《Star Lord》 Chapter 1 There is nothing in the dim universe. There is no bright starry sky as seen on the earth. There is only an eternal dark world with no end. In this empty space, there is a spaceship that breaks the quiet space. The spaceship moves forward askew and wobbly, as if it would crash at any time. It is difficult to move forward in the space. "I finally have a spaceship of my own. I don''t believe I can''t operate such a simple Spaceship!" Inside the spaceship sat a young man with black hair. He was about 17 years old, wearing washed white trousers and a well worn overcoat. This young man is called yaoyan. Today is the first day he came out of the earth! At this time, Yao Yan is looking at the complicated buttons in the control room of the spaceship excitedly, rubbing his hands and looking eager to try. "I heard that the uncle who sold the spaceship said that this thing can leap in space. Let me find out where it is?" Yao Yan''s eyes shine, find out the manual, and excitedly operate the instrument. "That''s it!" According to the design of the manual, yaoyan found the button to start the space transition accurately. At this time, yaoyan began to tremble slightly because he was too excited. This is his first space transition. Thinking about it, it will appear at the other end of the universe hundreds of light-years away from the earth. This is his first time to go so far, Think about it and get excited. With a drop, yaoyan pressed the start button. "Turn on transition mode, please input destination light mark!" The mechanical electronic female voice prompts yaoyan to continue to operate. Cursor? Where does Yao Yan know that? He embarked on the adventure of the universe in order to find his missing parents. His parents disappeared on Yao Yan''s eighth birthday, just like evaporation out of thin air. Moreover, his parents, together with all the memories of Yao Yan before he was eight years old, disappeared without a trace. On that day, he was in a coma for some reason, When he woke up, his parents disappeared, and there was only an old man with a nose of distiller''s grains standing beside him. Old man Zao never tells us his origin. Whenever yaoyan asks about his relationship with his parents, old man Zao always says that yaoyan''s parents are his life-saving benefactor, so he promises to take care of him until he becomes an adult. More than once, yaoyan asks where his parents have gone and what they are doing, but old man Zao always prevaricates with a very important thing they are doing, Don''t tell Yao Yan anything. Yao Yan stayed with the old man for ten years, which taught him how to protect himself and a lot of knowledge and culture. When Yao Yan was 18 years old, the bad old man told Yao Yan very seriously that his parents were caught by a powerful enemy. As for what kind of enemy he was, he didn''t know. You have grown up and you can be alone, and your task has been completed. Whether you want to find your parents or not depends on Yao Yan''s own choice. After that, the old man, who had spent ten years with yaoyan and had a nose of distiller''s grains, resolutely left yaoyan. Before leaving, he left yaoyan with a small sum of money and a jade ring necklace. He said that the jade ring was called "Ping''an buckle", which could protect yaoyan from being hurt. It was the last gift his parents left yaoyan. After that, Yao Yan used the money to buy the second-hand spaceship and embarked on the journey of finding his parents. However, the universe is so vast that the "star field" has existed for hundreds of millions of years, and it still has not explored the whole universe. It has been hundreds of years since human beings joined the star field to explore the starry sky together, and now they are rising strongly. Hundreds of millions of people have explored the starry sky, but they still haven''t explored all the universes that have been discovered in the star field, Even in the known universe of star territory exploration, every day, a variety of unknown planets are discovered, not to mention new comers to space! Yao Yan wants to find his parents, just like looking for a needle in a haystack, and he is as small as a grain of dust, that is, he can''t lift waves when he falls into the water. However, even if he is so small, he still resolutely embarks on this road, because he has too much to say to his parents, and he wants to tell them face to face! Yao Yan casually entered a cursor and pressed confirm. Anyway, he didn''t know where his parents were, and he didn''t know the world outside the earth. So, no matter where he went, the result was the same. "Cursor confirm, turn on transition mode!" It''s still the cold mechanical voice. After receiving the command of yaoyan, the spaceship began to prepare for the space transition. "The main gun of the spaceship is activated, the energy is ready!" "Start storing energy... The energy storage is finished¡° Ready to break the space barrier... Ready! count down! ¡°£³¡± ¡°£²¡± ¡°£±¡± Open! At the command of the mechanical girl, the energy accumulated to the extreme in the front of the spaceship bursts out at this moment, forming a huge energy beam, which blows to the front of the spaceship. Under the bombardment of the energy beam, the space in front of the spaceship becomes illusory and spreads out waves. The energy beam is like hitting a sponge, The space is deeply trapped and begins to become illusory. Then the space disintegrated, everything in the space began to rotate, forming a huge black hole, devouring all the light around, producing a huge suction towards the surrounding, as if to devour everything! This black hole is one of the most advanced technologies that human beings have. Wormhole! The reason why human beings can realize Star Trek is that they have mastered the technology of making wormholes and folding space. When this technology was just popularized, it simply caused the madness of the human world. Almost all people on the earth have set foot on the road of exploring space. It is just like this that human beings have spread all over the vast majority of the universe in a flying state, In a short period of several hundred years, a new race has emerged. The whole universe is deeply shocked by the rapid rise of human beings. At the same time, we have to re-examine this new race that creates miracles! Seeing the wormhole, Yao Yan''s excited eyes shine. It''s his first time to see the space and walk out of his own planet. Thinking that there are all kinds of unknown planets behind the wormhole, he is excited to call out! Yao Yan slowly pushes the control lever of the spaceship and controls the spaceship to enter the wormhole. Yao Yan carefully controls the spaceship for fear that something might go wrong. When the whole body of the spaceship enters the wormhole, Yao Yan finally breathes a sigh of relief. When he looks at his palm again, he is sweating. After the spacecraft is completely inhaled, the wormhole will disappear automatically, and the broken void will recover at this time, as if nothing happened. "Finally... I can fly the spaceship at last, ha ha ha Yao Yan laughed happily, and his voice resounded through the whole spaceship. Yao Yan''s laughter became bigger and bigger. In the end, he even danced excitedly. "The curse of qutemo has not been broken by me. Hahaha!" "Ding Ding¡° When yaoyan was overjoyed, the ship suddenly issued a harsh alarm, which directly covered yaoyan''s laughter. "Warning! Warning! The power system is damaged! The power system is damaged! The emergency escape system is about to start¡° "What¡° Yao Yan was surprised after hearing the warning, and then, the expression of consternation gradually turned into a look of despair. "Can''t a spaceship do it?" Listening to the harsh alarm of the spaceship, Yao Yan''s last hope was also shattered at this time, and he said helplessly: "the curse that once I touch the vehicle, it seems that the vehicle will be destroyed is not good!" Yes, it''s Yao Yan''s fault since he was a child. As long as he touches any means of transportation, he can''t hold on to it. Even if it breaks down for one minute, he can''t ride his bicycle when he was a child. The chain or the wheel flies together. Now, Yao Yan''s spaceship is the most advanced technology and the most proud invention of mankind, Carrying Yao Yan to fly into space, this has not gone for long, Yao Yan just not proud for long, this spaceship, it''s broken again! Yao Yan too late to be disappointed, quickly calm down, the brain in this moment of rapid operation up! Now he is still jumping in the wormhole. At this time, there is nothing in the wormhole, there is only one road leading to the front. To be correct, yaoyan is now in the space crack. If the spaceship falls here, yaoyan will be completely trapped in the crevice between the two spaces, and will never be able to come out again. Therefore, the urgent task now is to, Is to escape at all costs! "Fight!" Yao Yan clenched his teeth and mobilized all the daily energy that was left to provide for the spaceship. He concentrated all the energy into the only remaining thruster at the tail of the spaceship and adjusted the power to the maximum. Everything is ready, Yao Yan hands once can''t stop shaking, outstretched hand stopped at the top of the start button, at this time, Yao Yan just feel afraid, didn''t expect that he just came out of the universe, met this kind of thing. "Damn, if I can get out alive this time, I must find a special driver to drive the spaceship!" "Drop to drop ~" The alarm sound is getting louder and louder, and the spaceship has reached its limit. Feeling the violent vibration from the spaceship, yaoyan simply closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, rubbed and pressed the start button! "Leave it to fate!" "Boom!" At the moment when yaoyan pressed the start button, the spaceship made a huge explosion. All the remaining energy of the spaceship burst out at this moment, as if it had found a vent. It surged out from the thruster of the spaceship, producing a huge thrust, and the spaceship was pushed out in an instant. This power is too big, because Yu yaoyan didn''t fasten his seat belt, his body flew out directly and fell heavily on the wall. The speed of the spaceship is very fast. It approaches the exit of the wormhole in an instant. At the last second when the wormhole is closed, the spaceship finally rushes out. "Hoo Seeing that the spaceship rushed out of the wormhole at the last moment, Yao Yan''s heart finally fell down, but before he put it down completely, he mentioned his voice again in an instant. "Warning, warning, the spaceship is running out of energy, the spaceship is running out of energy, please take the escape capsule quickly!" The cold mechanical sound announced the cruel reality without any emotion. Suddenly, a door opened in the spaceship. There was a bed that could hold one person. All around was nutrient solution. This was the escape capsule. Yaoyan moment a black line, did not expect just escaped from the wormhole, will pop up in the universe? The trembling of the spaceship is more and more intense. Yaoyan knows that time is running out. Yaoyan looks sorry and finally takes a look at the spaceship he just bought. He resolutely turns around and gets into the escape capsule¡° Make sure the driver enters safely and is ready to eject... Three, two, one, pop up With the final order, the capsule closed the cabin door, and a huge flame erupted from the bottom of the capsule. Not long after yaoyan just popped up, the spaceship burst into pieces in space, giving off a bright light. The shock wave generated by the explosion of the spaceship shook the capsule. Yao Yan in the capsule, watching his new spaceship into fireworks, a face of pain, but he finally saved enough money to buy the spaceship, did not expect ah, this buttock has not sat hot, directly with the whole set of spaceship into dust. Yaoyan looked at the location of the explosion of the spaceship, shook his head, and soon put away his sad face, but showed a smile¡° Forget it. Besides eating well and sleeping well, the most important thing in life is to be happy! " Yao Yan regained the happy appearance just now, swept the haze before, turned around and lay on the bed of the capsule, and ordered to the AI of the capsule: "open the dormancy mode, survival mode, and set the time for six months!" The so-called dormancy mode, as the name suggests, is to temporarily make yaoyan fall into deep sleep, minimize the life activities of the whole body, use nutrient solution to maintain life, and use it to spend long time in space. At the same time, survival mode, capsule will calculate the cursor of the most likely star for you, so as to survive in the universe as much as possible. After that, Yao Yan really closed his eyes and lay in the escape capsule. Once the two modes were opened, it means that, next, it''s really up to fate! After a while, the light snore sounded, and there was no other sound. The universe, once again, is calm Chapter 2 After Yao Yan fell into a deep sleep, AI of escape capsule began to search and calculate crazily. I don''t know how long it took until the nutrient solution of Yao Yan''s whole body had gone down most of the time, AI finally found a planet for Yao Yan! Target locked! Start landing! With the broadcast of two electronic female voices, the capsule began to fall to the planet. In about half a minute, the capsule hit the ground like a missile. "Boom" There was a huge sound in the sky, and the ground trembled with the impact. Flame burning, the ground was smashed out of a big hole, at this time the capsule has been burned black, a burning smell diffuse, the scene is a mess. "Click" Suddenly, the capsule made a sound of metal collision, and the door of the capsule was slowly pushed from the inside. It''s Yao Yan! "I''ll go. I almost didn''t fall to death. It''s killing me!" At this time, Yao Yan can only be described as miserable. His whole face was black, his clothes were ragged, and his underpants were still intact. He was almost naked. Yao Yan climbed out of the capsule and looked around. At this time, the place where he fell was a forest. The trees in the forest were thick and towering, blocking the whole sky. The trees were so thick that three or four adults could not hold them. Each one was as high as a six story building. The trees here could not compare with those on the earth, Yaoyan is finally determined, he is to a planet!! Yaoyan whole people are excited, he really survived, but also to another planet besides the earth! He came to a strange planet for the first time in his life. Yao Yan''s excited heart was beating, and he felt that he was about to jump out. "This is the interstellar adventure, this is the land of this planet, I am now standing on another planet ten thousand light years away from the earth¡° Yao Yan was so excited that he could not stop shaking his hands. Yao Yan could even smell the fragrance of the primitive jungle! It turns out that this is the feeling of shuttling through the universe, crossing tens of thousands of light-years, standing on a strange planet, exploring the whole picture of the universe. This exciting feeling is really wonderful! Yao Yan suddenly understood that when the technology of space leap was invented, human beings began to explore the universe crazily. The impulse to explore the unknown in the face of curiosity and desire is really out of control! Yao Yan excitedly ran around, feeling here and looking there on this unknown planet, just like a child, full of curiosity. "Gu ~" All of a sudden, a long sound rang out. It was from yaoyan''s stomach. Yao Yan felt a strong sense of hunger. His legs trembled and he had no strength. Yao Yan faltered and almost fell down. Only then did he realize that he had not eaten for a long time. Relying on those nutrient solutions alone could not provide daily energy, but could only maintain life. Feeling the desperate hunger, yaoyan quickly sat down cross legged and closed his eyes. At this time, a kind of light black gas was emitted from his body. At the same time, all the colorless gas in the air suddenly separated the same light black gas from the colorless gas, and disappeared into yaoyan''s body along yaoyan''s mouth, nose and exposure, It''s like being absorbed by yaoyan. The light black fog is the energy source of the world. It can be said that it is the energy that constructs the world. It is just like the aura and fighting spirit in the novel. It can be absorbed and stored in the body. It is said that the strong people of human beings are all great powers of practicing this power, and each of them has the power to move the planet. Human beings have already discovered this power before they enter the starry sky. At that time, people called it dark energy. However, when people came out of the earth, they found that this energy had been used by people in the starry sky for a long time. The whole starry sky, all the races with access to the starry sky, would practice and absorb this energy, and they unified the name of this energy. The name of this energy is... Dark Gang! By virtue of the strong population base and the adaptation to the dark Gang, human beings have given birth to innumerable talents. These talents have risen rapidly and become the strong ones who can shake the starry sky by stamping their feet. Because of their existence, human beings can stand out in this era of thousands of races. At the same time, there is another reason for the rapid rise of human beings. When human beings introduce dark Gang into the body, dark gang will stimulate human genes, and human beings will wake up to a special ability. Everyone has different abilities because of different genes, and these special abilities are called Xingyao! If everyone wants to launch Xingyao, he must have enough dark Gang to provide consumption. At the same time, dark Gang practice can also enhance the power of Xingyao, so dark Gang practice is very important for those who often swim in the universe. At this time, the dark Gang slowly revolves around yaoyan''s body. With each breath of yaoyan, the absorbed dark Gang goes to the part of yaoyan''s Dantian along the meridians. If you can enter yaoyan''s body, you will see a piece of starry dust in the unknown part of yaoyan''s Dantian, Those dark Ganghua grains of dust in yaoyan''s Dantian parts constantly beating rotation, dust gathering, as if forming a faint cloud, but these dust relative to the cloud is still too small, can only be said to have a general outline. The cultivation of dark Gang is a necessary course for the bad old man to teach yaoyan. Every day, yaoyan spends almost all his time practicing dark Gang except for the necessary physical training and physical skills. From the first day when the bad old man sees yaoyan, the first course is to guide dark Gang into the body. From that day on, this is almost what yaoyan has to do every day, As important as eating and drinking water! With the continuous absorption of yaoyan, the dim Stardust itself can''t help but brighten up a bit. Feeling the saturation of Stardust, yaoyan opened his eyes with satisfaction. With the saturation of dark Gang absorption, the deadly hunger just now has slowed down a lot, reaching the range that normal people can bear. Chapter 3 Yao Yan feels his dry stomach, but he can''t be hungry all the time. He has to find something to eat. The planet has come, so he has to taste the food on the planet. What''s the difference between the food on the planet and the delicacies on the earth! He made up his mind. Yaoyan got up immediately. Now he was in the forest of this planet. As soon as he said that there were fruits, animals and so on, he would think of what he found and what he ate. A few hundred years ago, there was a Beiye who ate everything in the forest, and he was still in good health. How many years have passed, With their new human body is certainly no problem! Yao Yan immediately chose a direction, then moved in this direction, and began the exploration on this planet. Every tree in this forest is too tall to block out the sky, so you can''t see the sky at all, let alone recognize the direction of the sun on the earth. This planet doesn''t even know if there is a sun. It''s not just any planet in the universe that has a sun. When Yao Yan was a child, he heard that some planets have surface heat, The temperature adjustment depends entirely on the amount of heat generated on the ground, so the idea of looking for the sun is still out of the question. Yao Yan can only walk blindly. If he walks in one direction with his head covered, he can always walk out of the forest, unless the forest is endless, but obviously this kind of possibility is not too big. But even so, Yao Yan walked here for nearly three hours, still got nothing, not only didn''t encounter anything, but also felt that he was farther and farther away from the exit! "There is no ghost in this forest¡° Yao Yan helpless way, this walked for a long time, not only did not see an animal, this tree also all only leaves, not even a fruit. Suddenly, Yao Yan heard the sound of light clattering, like the sound of water, not far in front. "Water?" Yao Yan was very happy. He quickly stepped forward, pushed aside the branches in front of him and saw an open space. In the center of the open space, there was a lake. The lake water was clear, and you don''t need to drink it to know that the lake water must be very sweet. Yao Yan didn''t feel anything at all. As soon as he saw the clear water, he immediately felt thirsty and wanted to plunge into the lake and have a good drink. Yao Yan several vigorous steps to the lake, can''t wait for a head into the lake, Gudong Gudong big drink up. Until the stomach is almost bulging, yaoyan is satisfied to pull his head out of the lake. "The water is really sweet." Yao Yan licked his lips and patted his stomach with satisfaction. Suddenly, a cold breath locked Yao Yan, cold Yao Yan not only hit a cold shiver. "Murderous Yao Yan did not want to roll to one side, the body directly made a response, "boom" sound, Yao Yan just in the position of something directly shot a small hole. Yao Yan, who rolled out, quickly controlled his body. Turning around, he saw a ferocious wolf standing behind Yao Yan. It was not accurate to say that it was a wolf. Behind the wolf, there was a cluster of huge red crystals. The crystals connected with the wolf''s body and sent out faint red light. The wolf opened his mouth and revealed sharp fangs, Mouth "Bata Bata" dripping saliva, is a face of ferocious looking at Yao Yan! Yao Yan''s mind was stunned, and his scalp was numb. The wolf would come to his back. Yao Yan didn''t realize that. If he hadn''t felt a trace of murderous spirit just now, he would have been patted into meat sauce! The crystal wolf didn''t expect yaoyan to escape. Seeing that yaoyan found himself, he didn''t hide himself. He roared at yaoyan and rushed to him directly. See the wolf rushed, Yao Yan quickly jumped to avoid this attack, followed by the right hand clench, a punch hit the wolf''s head. This fist yaoyan tried his best, but his strength can''t be underestimated. The wolf was dazed by this fist. Seeing his first attack, the wolf was even more angry and threw his head back. This time, the attack was even faster than just now, and the speed was so fast that he rushed to yaoyan. Yaoyan didn''t expect this guy to fight back so fast, and he was directly thrown to the ground. Yaoyan put his hands against the wolf''s head, and didn''t let him get close to half a point. But who knew that this beast was just as powerful as a hand, and it was so heavy that yaoyan couldn''t breathe, Yaoyan can even feel the hot breath of the wolf''s mouth blowing to his face, and the smelly saliva seems to fall to yaoyan at any time. "Damn, this animal belongs to cattle. How powerful it is¡° If it goes on like this, yaoyan feels that he will become the dinner of the wolf! "I can''t do this any more. I''ll give you a try¡° Yao Yan yelled, and a light black force came out of his arms. Dark Gang came out of his body and gathered in his palm. The wolf felt the smell of dark gang. He immediately knew that something was wrong and wanted to get away from Yao Yan. But Yao Yan had long expected that he would not let him move, When the dark Gang completely gathered in the palm of his hand, the essence in yaoyan''s eyes flashed, and he yelled: "inflamed¡° While yaoyan roared, a large number of flames poured out from the palm of yaoyan''s hand. The flames directly covered the wolf''s head. With a loud bang, the flames exploded directly. The blazing temperature burned the wolf''s head directly to black. The flame was powerful. The wolf lost his life in an instant. Gradually, the flames dissipated, revealing a completely different wolf. The wolf who lost his life fell powerlessly on yaoyan. After yaoyan pushed the body, he gasped heavily. After wiping the cold sweat on his head, Yao Yan was relieved. He was afraid later. He thought that if he had not reached the seven turns of Xingchen realm, he would have been able to skillfully use Xingyao. Otherwise, he would have been there¡° Gu ~ "looking at the wolf''s corpse still lying there, Yao Yan''s stomach involuntarily screamed. Although he almost died just now, it''s not the time to think about this, but his body is the most sincere. Anyway, it''s still here and nobody wants it. It''s better to fill his stomach! Thinking of Yao Yan, he got up to clean up the corpse and was ready to taste the strange star wolf meat. Suddenly, after parting, there was a rustling sound in the grass. Who? It''s not a drooling alien wolf. It''s not so bad! Hearing the news, Yao Yan quickly turned to check, but this time out was no longer a strange creature, but a boy who was about the same size as him, with a tired face and a big eye mask on his head. Chapter 4 After seeing that the person who came was not a strange alien creature, but a person, Yao Yan was greatly relieved. The young man with the blindfold saw Yao Yan''s ragged clothes and the corpse at his feet. His eyes could not help changing slightly. "Did you fall on this planet¡° The blindfold man asked. "Well," Yao Yan replied directly, and there was nothing to hide. Anyway, his most expensive asset now was his underpants, and he was not afraid of taking advantage of the fire. Hearing Yao Yan''s reply is not like lying. The blindfold man nodded and came up to him and said, "I''m the star traveler of this planet who just arrived today. I heard something here just now, so I came to see what happened. Don''t worry, I have no malice¡° This falling curtain talk is feeble, full of fatigue, written on the face, but the tone is sincere. Hearing what the falling curtain said, his eyes didn''t look like deceiving. Yao Yan''s vigilant heart also slowly put down. "My name is yaoyan, and I arrived today, but there was something wrong with the spaceship. I landed here by force¡° Feeling that the falling curtain is not like a bad person, Yao Yan also simply said his own situation, and the two soon chatted together. Yao Yan told falling curtain what happened from he came here as an escape capsule to killing the wolf. At last, falling curtain looked at Yao Yan with increasing admiration. Yao Yan also learned from falling curtain that it was the first time for him to go out of his own planet. He was lucky to find this planet a few days ago, and was surprised to find that it was an undiscovered planet. He immediately decided to come to this planet to see if there could be any new species. The more they chatted, the more happy they were. There was a feeling that it was too late for them to meet each other. It was just like yaoyan''s invitation. "Why don''t you come to my ship and have a good rest¡° Yaoyan a listen, eyes a bright, but did not rush to agree. "I''m going. Don''t disturb me¡° "Of course not. I want to hear what your planet looks like¡° "Well, let''s go quickly." yaoyan is not hypocritical, and will leave here immediately. "What should the wolf do¡° Falling curtain asked again. "Take it. I''ll have this later¡° Yao Yan came up with an idea. "Good¡° Said two people one front and one back, lifted this wolf''s corpse, prepares to rack to return to roast eats. Before they had gone far, the falling curtain in front of them suddenly stopped and stood there. "What''s wrong with falling curtain? Do you see anything strange?" You''re not going to be scared by anything, are you? " Yaoyan suddenly excited said. This is not the planet where human beings live, but there are so many strange things beyond common sense on the unknown planet. It''s impossible to see anything scared and silly even after falling into the curtain. But seeing these strange things is the most exciting place for Xingyou. Yao Yan excitedly goes to the falling curtain to see what it sees, but unfortunately, there is nothing in front of it. "Nothing. What''s the matter with you? Yao Yan turns a head to see, words haven''t finished saying, stupefied. This guy, he fell asleep again!! "Hey, wake up, get up, why are you asleep¡° Yao Yan came forward and patted the face of falling curtain. "Ah, what''s the matter? What do you want me to do?" Falling curtain opened his eyes and said vaguely What''s the matter? Don''t you want to take me to your spaceship? I''m walking in front of you. How can I fall asleep¡° "Ah, I remember. I''m sorry. It''s getting old. I''ll take you and go." Falling curtain finish saying, quickly set up the body again forward, Yao Yan see he just recalled the appearance, is also helpless shake head to catch up. ¡­¡­ After a while, they arrived at the location of the falling screen spaceship. When Yao Yan saw the falling screen spaceship, he was shocked by the appearance of the spaceship. What comes into view is a huge spaceship. The spaceship is dark blue. The whole body of the spaceship is surrounded by a sky blue light shield. The body of the spaceship is streamlined and emits a dark blue light. If you take the comparison between yaoyan''s spaceship and falling curtain, then yaoyan''s spaceship is Alto in the car, and falling curtain is genuine Audi! "This... This ship is also very handsome. What''s the name of your ship?" "Star by star," he replied. "Star by star," Yao Yan murmured softly. The door on the side of the spaceship suddenly opened and slowly lowered the steps Then a figure appeared from the door "Brother, you are back!" It was a girl''s voice. The girl was wearing a lovely dress with long hair falling down like a waterfall. Her skin was as white as fat. She was very lovely. Then the little Lori came running and fell into the falling curtain. "Brother, you came back so late that I worried for a long time." The girl tooted her mouth and scolded the falling curtain "Silly girl, brother is very strong, how can something happen?" fall screen doting knead the girl''s hair said "Cough, cough," Yao Yan awkwardly reminded. That small Luo Li this just notice to fall the curtain nearby of Yao Yan, two people hurriedly separate, that small Luo Li''s face brush of once red, all red to the ear root. Little Lori quickly hid behind the falling curtain. "Falling curtain hastened to open his mouth to ease the embarrassment," this is my sister, just call her Xiao Jiu. " Xiao Jiu comes out from behind the falling curtain and shows his face that is still blushing. He says hello to Yao Yan. Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the two brothers and sisters, Yao Yan can''t help smiling. I didn''t expect to meet such kind-hearted people in this foreign country. I''m so lucky that I can take him in! "Well, let''s go in quickly, Xiao Jiu. Bring the wolf meat in quickly. We''ll eat this today." The falling curtain beckons. Ah, let Xiao Jiu take it in? Yao Yan thought that he had heard wrong. The huge crystal on the wolf''s back didn''t know what it was, but it was so heavy. We were just two people who reluctantly carried it back. Could this little dove''s thin arm work? "Why don''t I help..." Yaoyan just want to help, but unexpectedly see, small dove with that thin arm, one hand picked up the wolf''s body!! One handed¡° Yao Yan only felt that his eyes were about to fall out. Seeing Yao Yan''s astonished expression, Xiao Jiu gave a brilliant smile to Yao Yan and said: "don''t look at me like this, I have great strength!" Yao Yan feels that his mind has received a huge impact. As expected, he is the biggest in the world. There are all kinds of strange things. Maybe more strange things will happen later. He can''t seem to have never seen the world. ¡­¡­ Three people into the spaceship, the interior of the spaceship is still very big, there are five or six bedrooms, dining room and living room, as well as the main control room and so on, it can be said that there should be some housing configuration, the spaceship has, it can be said that this is the second home of xingyoujia, see inside, yaoyan is deeply shocked, it is really more angry than people! Soon, the warm wolf meat was served, and the strong aroma made yaoyan and Luomu drool. At one end of the meal, he ate it quickly. Not big meeting, that dish of wolf meat is swept away by Yao Yan and falling curtain wind. Yao Yan belched with satisfaction and touched his round belly. The satisfied expression on his face made the two brothers and sisters laugh. The three were happy and harmonious. "It''s getting late, brother yaoyan. Pick a room and have a rest." Looking at the time, I got up and said. Yao Yan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow." Finish saying, Yao Yan then gets up, picked a room casually to go in to rest, fall the room on the screen airship or enough, not short of him at all. After a while, falling screen and small dove also go back to the room to rest, the whole spacecraft returned to normal quiet. ¡­¡­ Lying on the boat, Yao Yan recalled what happened today. If he hadn''t met a kind-hearted man, he really didn''t know which wilderness he was shivering in today! The two brothers and sisters are really good people! Yao Yan happy thinking, soon, also entered the dreamland. In his sleep, Yao Yan sees a man and a woman standing in front of him. But somehow, Yao Yan finds that he can''t see the men and women''s faces clearly. No matter how hard he tries to see them, their faces are covered by a layer of fog. Suddenly the woman said to herself, "Yan Yan, you should take care of yourself, eat well, sleep well, and most importantly, be happy!" "That is, the most important thing to be happy is to learn to protect yourself. You see, you are injured again." The man beside the woman scolds yaoyan. With that, the man reached out his hand to touch yaoyan''s face, but when the man''s hand was about to touch yaoyan, suddenly the two men and women seemed to be torn apart, and the figure began to dissipate. Yao Yan''s heart with their dissipation, suddenly feel severe pain, as if lost some important things in general, let his heart feel empty, Yao Yan stretched out his hand to catch them, but they dissipated faster. "Don''t leave me!" Yao Yan couldn''t help crying out, trying to stop them, but it was all in vain. All their figures disappeared, and they were replaced by endless darkness. Suddenly, the picture in the dream turned, and the couple who had just disappeared appeared again. But the difference was that Yao Yan felt that they were beside him, as if he could touch them with his hand, However, Hui yaoyan feels that the couple are so far away from themselves, clearly still in front of him, but feels that he is not in the same space with them, as if he is in another world. Yao Yan can only see the men and women''s every move in this space. In front of the couple, there stood a man with a big figure. The man was naked with his upper body, and his face was still covered by fog. It seemed that the man was talking with the couple, and then there was a dispute. The three men fought together in an instant, while the man with a naked upper body was filled with a layer of black fog for just a few rounds, He knocked the man and woman to the ground and then left with them. "Do not" Yao Yan rushed forward to stop, a head hit an invisible wall, Yao Yan constantly patting the wall, want to attract the man''s attention, but the man as if nothing heard in general, with the men and women will leave. When the man turned around, Yao Yan suddenly saw that behind the naked man, there was a tattoo with a huge black peach heart, which almost occupied the whole back of the man. Then the man with the man and the woman gradually disappeared in the dark Chapter 5 Brush, Yao Yan sat up from the bed, panic to look around, when you see the familiar look around, Yao Yan just reaction, originally everything is a dream. "This dream again!" At this time, yaoyan only felt that his heart was about to jump out, and quickly touched the "Ping''an button" on his neck. It seemed that he also felt the owner''s panic and sent out a touch of warmth. Yaoyan felt the warmth, and yaoyan''s panic gradually subsided. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. No matter how the outside temperature changes, it can adjust to the most suitable temperature for yaoyan. Moreover, when wearing this thing, yaoyan will feel his mind is particularly clear and flexible. Although he hasn''t yet figured out the real function of this thing, every time yaoyan holds it, there is always a faint warmth coming from the safety buckle, No matter how chaotic Yao Yan''s heart is, once you hold it, Yao Yan can calm down immediately. It can make Yao Yan feel the warmth in his heart. Yao Yan can feel the existence of his parents from above. As time goes by, Yao Yan has developed the habit of holding the safe button when he is nervous. And the nightmare just now, since Yao Yan lost his memory when he was eight years old, he often had this nightmare. But when he was a child, the dream he had was almost incomplete. Every time he did half of it, Yao Yan would wake up and could not see too much. Moreover, every time he finished his dream, everything in his dream would be forgotten. No matter how hard Yao Yan tried to recall, he could not remember anything in his dream. But recently, Yao Yan found that he could remember everything that happened in his dream. Although there was little useful information every time, today, the nightmare finally appeared in his mind completely. The confused dream that plagued Yao Yan for ten years, today, he finally got rid of the fog and saw the original appearance of the dream. "Black peach heart tattoo Thinking of the tattoo on the back of the man in the dream, Yao Yan can''t help thinking deeply. It''s certain that the couple in the dream are their parents who have been missing for ten years. Although they can''t see their faces clearly, the feeling that blood is thicker than water will never deceive them. As for the man who finally took Yao Yan''s parents, the spade tattoo on his back really makes people care. "When you get out of here, ask about this man¡° Yao Yan bit his teeth and said that it was this man who made him unable to meet his parents. If he found him, Yao Yan would make him pay a heavy price! At this time, Yao Yan heard that falling curtain had already called him to get up for dinner in front of the door. He realized that it was late. He answered quickly, cleaned up casually, and came out of the room. "How about sleeping yesterday?" Falling curtain care way. "Of course, thank you for taking me in yesterday, or now I don''t know where I was frozen!" Yaoyan thanks. "Ha ha, I''m relieved if you say that. Come and have breakfast. Xiao Jiu has already made it and is waiting for you." Then they came to the table, breakfast is still very rich, not to mention the taste, Xiao Jiu''s craft Yao Yan yesterday had experienced, it is really a top one delicious. The wind swept away the breakfast, and yaoyan belched with satisfaction. Seeing that Yao Yan had eaten well, falling curtain asked, "what''s your plan today? Would you like to explore this planet with us?" "Explore the planet?" Yaoyan asked suspiciously "Well, I''d like to formally introduce myself to you. I''m a star traveler." Falling curtain road. "Star Tour home?" Yaoyan asked suspiciously. "Don''t you know?" Falling curtain a face surprised to say, that facial expression is like to see what monster in general, one side of the small dove is also flickering bright big eyes, a face of doubt looking at Yao Yan. Seeing their expressions, Yao Yan is even more interested in the Star Tour. He has been practicing with the bad old man since he was eight years old. He basically doesn''t know anything about the outside world except some major events. Seeing Yao Yan''s confused expression, he sighed helplessly and explained to Yao Yan: "xingyoujia is the most popular occupation in Xingyu. Almost all the ethnic civilizations who join Xingyu, and their first choice is xingyoujia. There is only one mission for starwalkers, that is to explore any unknown star field in the universe, discover unknown planets, and explore strange alien races. It can be said that without starwalkers, we don''t know the vastness of the starry sky at all. Even now, starwalkers are still exploring the Unknown Universe. Almost every day, they can get new harvest. Star Tour can be said to be the most widely distributed and popular occupation with the largest number of people. I don''t know how many people will become Star Tour every day, and then rush to space one after another to start a wonderful journey¡° "Do you understand?" Falling curtain asked. Yao Yan excitedly nodded, did not expect that there are so interesting things in space, as expected or the outside world is the most interesting! "Can I be a star traveler?" Yao Yan asked again. "Of course, as long as they have reached adulthood and have reached seven turns of Xingchen realm, they all have the qualification to become xingyoujia. They just need to register with xingyoujia Association¡° The falling curtain answers. Yaoyan a listen, eyes suddenly lit up, Stardust seven turn? Yao Yan remembers that the minimum standard for old man Zao to train himself is to reach seven turns in the world of stars and dust before he reaches adulthood at the age of 18. Only in this way can old man Zao really let Yao Yan out. A few days before his 18th birthday, Yao Yan finally broke through six turns and reached seven turns, catching up with old man Zao''s minimum standard¡° When I go out, I''ll be a star walker, too! " In the dark, yaoyan calms the mind. The falling curtain saw Yao Yan''s heart, and said: "after the star traveler discovers the unknown planet, he will get rich rewards, but we have to survey and collect the planet''s data, so let''s go together today. At that time, the star judge will come to evaluate the planet''s value. According to the planet''s value, he will give the star traveler rewards, and reward us half of the time, How''s it going¡° As soon as Yao Yan heard that there was a reward, his eyes immediately sparkled. He was poor now. If he got this reward, he might be able to buy another spaceship! Yao Yan immediately promised: "good, but you are so good to me, I''m really not very good. If there is a reward at that time, I''ll take three achievements¡° Yao Yan said shyly. Falling into a daze, I didn''t expect that Yao Yan would give up so many rewards automatically. I was even more happy. With a smile, I patted Yao Yan on the shoulder and said aloud: "OK, brother Yao Yan, I''m sure you''ll make friends¡° They laughed togethe Chapter 6 After a little simple preparation, the three men set foot on the road of planet exploration. "How do we explore the planet?" Although knowing that the next step is to survey the planet, Yao Yan is at a loss as to what to do. After falling into the curtain, he remembered that this guy was a little Bai who didn''t know anything. He explained: "we need to collect soil and air, and determine whether intelligent life has been born on the planet. We only need to collect samples for the first two items, but it''s not difficult. The most important is the third item." "Intelligent life?" Yao Yandao. "Yes, this is the most difficult and important, because we don''t know what form life on this planet exists in. So if we want to find it, we must use the life searcher to search, and we must wander around the planet to search for intelligent creatures." Falling curtain answers a way. Although Yao Yan understood, he had new doubts and continued to ask, "how can we be intelligent creatures?" "You have to contact them in person to judge whether they have the same wisdom as us. This is particularly important. We have to judge with our own eyes. Finally, we have to clear the memory of the contact objects without leaving any traces of you. Moreover, if they have their own culture, we can never interfere. All development needs their own exploration, We can only be a spectator in the process¡° This time, Xiaojiu explained to yaoyan. This time, yaoyan fully understood that the work of xingyoujia was not as simple as he thought. "What can I do?" Yao Yan asked again. Then falling screen took out a silver square instrument from his pocket and said, "this is a life detector, which can detect the position of intelligent life within a radius of ten miles. Then you are responsible for staring at this instrument, and if you find it again, just call us, and we will do the rest." With these words, Luomu gives the life detector to yaoyan, and then Luomu and Xiaojiu begin to collect information about the planet. Seeing that they were busy again, Yao Yan stopped bothering them and began to study the life detector on his own. The detector is made of silver white alloy. There is only one switch in the center of the whole instrument. After pressing the switch, a small holographic projection appears in the air. The projected picture is exactly the 3D terrain map of yaoyan at this time. What can be displayed is just the area of ten kilometers. At this time, yaoyan can clearly see the surrounding terrain, At this time, two red dots are flashing in the center of the map. "This should represent the position of the three of us... Eh? Three Yao Yan is greatly surprised, quickly stares big eyes to see again, discovering that there are only two red dots on it. "Two, why is it like this? Is it broken?"¡° Yao Yan was shocked in his heart. If this thing is not bad, it means that one of them is not a human!! Think of here, Yao Yan only feel scalp numbness, look back to fall screen and small dove, looking at them two people are working hard, how to look like a bad man, Yao Yan is want to break the head all don''t want to understand, but can''t go to ask them brother and sister directly, Yao Yan at this time had to put this big question mark to swallow. "In the future, I''d better keep an eye on it¡° Yao Yan shakes his head and secretly makes up his mind to continue to wander around absently. It seems that he is exploring everywhere. In fact, his eyes have never left the falling curtain. They are two brothers and sisters. Just when Yao Yan was absent-minded, suddenly the life detector rang. "A large number of life like organisms are found ahead¡° Yao Yan, who was peeking there, was startled by the sudden sound and almost threw out the detector. However, after hearing the discovery of a living body, he quickly looked at the projection map. The map shows that not far ahead is the exit of the forest. There is a huge open space outside the forest. At this time, the open space is flashing red light! "What! How can there be so many living bodies in front of us¡° Yao Yan roared in surprise. He almost thought he was blind. Those dense red dots almost occupied the light curtain of the whole life detector. When they heard the news, Luomu and Xiaojiu came together. When they saw the dense red dots, their expressions became solemn. "Brother, are we going to have a look?" Xiao Jiu asked to the falling curtain¡° Falling curtain slanted to think, way: "of course see, don''t be found good, you say right, Yao Yan brother."¡° "Well," Yao Yan nodded and agreed, "come here, you can''t shrink back." As the curtain fell heavily, Xiao Jiu saw the two people''s excited eyes and shook his head helplessly. "OK, let''s go and have a look, but we can''t be found." Small dove hands akimbo, a pair of adult appearance, teach two people. Well, well, I''m sure it won''t be found out¡° Falling curtain and Yao Yan said with one voice. As soon as they finished speaking, they looked at each other in surprise and couldn''t help laughing ... after a while, the three of them went to the edge of the forest, and then they reached the open space shown on the map. And as yaoyan approached, the scope of the map became larger and larger. It was obvious that the red dots on the map were increasing, and they were all concentrated in the huge open space. The red dots on the open space were dense, Almost all of the open space. And Yao Yan was also surprised to find that the red dots, which represent life like things, did not change their position in the last few hours of Yao Yan''s group''s approach, and remained in place all the time¡° Why do you keep still? " Xiao Jiu couldn''t help but ask. His big crystal eyes were full of doubts and cute¡° Maybe it''s something like a tree spirit, something that can''t move on the ground. " Falling curtain speculates boldly. At this time, the three have already reached the edge of the forest. In a few steps, they can see the true face of those kinds of life. Yao Yan can''t help but stop, falling curtain and small dove see Yao Yan stop, also not forward. Yao Yan only felt nervous at this time, and immediately he could see the alien creatures. Even though he was so tempered by the bad old man for many years, he still felt stiff. He bit his tongue gently and tried to calm himself down. Then Yao Yan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "whatever it is, let''s have a look first!" Said, Yao Yan took the lead out of the forest. Chapter 7 When Yao Yan and his party came out of the forest, they were just like putting aside the fog. They were blinded by a bright light. When they could see clearly, they were deeply shocked. Outside the forest, a fairyland like place appeared. The ground here was covered with crystal clear crystals, which were all over the whole space. Each crystal emitted different light. The colorful light lit up the sky and dyed the sky into color, just like the scene in a dream. It was beautiful, Yao Yan rubbed his eyes hard to make sure that he didn''t read it wrong. In this way, the scenery of fairyland really appeared in front of him. When Luomu and Xiaojiu saw this incredible scene, they also opened their mouths in shock. "Wow¡° Yao Yan excited incoherent, this kind of beautiful scenery all real appeared in front of us, as expected out adventure is a right decision! Falling curtain looked around and found that there were only seven colored crystals in this huge open space, and nothing else. "Are these crystals the kind of life shown on the detector¡° Falling curtain asks questioningly. Yao Yan didn''t answer, but carefully approached one of the blue crystals, and wanted to observe it closely. At this time, the blue crystal seemed to find him, and the light seemed to be brighter. Then when it was on, off, on and off, looking at his flashing appearance, Yao Yan suddenly found out in surprise, "this is the first time, How does it feel like breathing? Does it mean "The crystal is alive¡° Thinking of this, Yao Yan can''t believe his own judgment. The crystal growing on the ground is alive. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, others think your brain is broken. Yao Yan came closer to the crystal with blue light. After a closer look, he suddenly found that it was not the crystal itself that glowed, but the liquid flowing in the crystal. The liquid gave off a quiet light and flowed slowly in the crystal, just like blood vessels. Each liquid imitated Buddhism has its own way, crossing each other in the crystal, In the crystal body formed a complex pattern. Yaoyan stretched out his finger and gently touched the crystal. When his finger touched it, it was cool. Moreover, yaoyan also found that when he touched the crystal, the liquid flowing in the crystal no longer flowed in his own position. Instead, he gathered around his fingers like a conscious person, squeezing around as if to come out. "Look, the liquid in the crystal is alive¡° Yao Yan, as if he had discovered the new world, called Luomu and Xiaojiu over. Two people come together to see, if so, those luminous liquid as long as Yao Yan finger poke crystal, will scramble to gather, a pair of want to come out. "Hey, it''s interesting. Do you want to come out¡° With that, yaoyan took out a dagger and prepared to make a hole in it. "Ding" came with a clear sound. The dagger stabbed directly on the surface of the crystal. This blow was so powerful that Yao Yan''s hands were numb. When he fixed his eyes, there was nothing wrong with the crystal surface. Are you kidding! You know, the sharpness of today''s cold weapons is no worse than that of laser swords. Although Yao Yan didn''t use all his strength, he could never have done nothing? At this moment, the liquid flowing in the crystal boils at the moment of dagger contact. Just like finding the vent, the luminous liquid suddenly poured into the dagger, just like injection, and the dagger seemed to be adsorbed on the crystal, which could not be pulled out. The luminous liquid continuously injected into the dagger, as if it did not stop filling the dagger, persistently adsorbed the dagger. Yao Yan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the luminous liquid would rush out of the crystal. Yao Yan really didn''t expect it. He was so scared that Yao Yan quickly released his hand holding the dagger. "What the hell is going on?" Even with his rich knowledge of starwalkers, he still can''t understand what''s going on. At this time, the blue liquid had already filled the Dagger''s half body while they were talking. "Sucked in." Yao Yan turns to fall the curtain to say. "Can''t you take it off?" Asked Hatoya. "I don''t know, but I can try." Then yaoyan reached for the dagger directly. With a "stab", an electric arc flashed out when yaoyan met the dagger and hit yaoyan''s hand. When yaoyan saw the electric arc, he didn''t panic. Instead, his eyes flashed, and he would pull back his hand. But the electric arc obviously didn''t want to let yaoyan go. It came along yaoyan''s arm, and the electric arc came to yaoyan''s arm in a moment, The speed is very fast. As soon as Yao Yan is about to climb up, Yao Yan grabs it with his backhand. The flame immediately takes the palm of his hand and grabs it. Taking the flame as the protective layer, he grabs the arc. The arc doesn''t expect that he will be caught. He stabs in Yao Yan''s palm and is about to escape. But since he comes, how can he go back! Yao Yan''s hand suddenly forced, felt the strong power, the arc can no longer support, unwilling to die in the air¡° "Call" Yao Yan see arc disappear, long relief, at this time Yao Yan only feel the whole hand is numb. Both Doumu and Xiaojiu sweat for yaoyan. They both see that the power of the arc just now is absolutely extraordinary. If it wasn''t for crystal''s original intention of warning rather than attacking, the power would be greatly reduced, so yaoyan can easily resolve it. If it was a full blow, yaoyan''s hand just now would not be numb, but directly scorched. But they know better that the arc just now, even if its power is greatly reduced, can not be easily resolved by ordinary people. It''s not ordinary. Two people see to Yao Yan''s eyes can''t help but tiny change. But these changes can''t be seen by Yao Yan. At this time, he is still very happy. Fortunately, the old man has trained his reaction before, otherwise his hand would be useless just now¡° Since we can''t take it down, let''s wait and see what he can become. " Yao Yan said to the falling curtain. Luomu and Xiaojiu nodded. They sat down and waited. But no one noticed that there was a semi-circular metal ball with green light in a humble place under the crystal. When yaoyan''s dagger was absorbed, the green light turned into red...... Chapter 8 The three of them had been waiting here for about ten minutes, and the injection of the liquid finally came to an end. When the liquid filled the last space of the dagger, the dagger fell to the ground with a bang. Just now, the suction of the dagger was absorbed, and the trace disappeared, and the dagger just lay on the ground. It was overjoyed to see that the dagger finally broke away from the crystal and had been waiting for a long time. The dagger was so small that it could hold the liquid for ten minutes. With the end of the absorption of dagger, the crystal, which was very bright just now, became dim and dull, just like an exhausted person, fell into a deep sleep. The three quickly came up to see what had changed with the dagger. "It hasn''t changed much¡° The three of them gathered together and looked at the dagger carefully for a long time. They found that there was no change at all between the dagger and the dagger just now. Besides, the luminous liquid that had just been injected into the dagger disappeared. Then yaoyan grabs the dagger. Suddenly, when yaoyan meets the dagger, he sees a flash of blue light and a flash of arc. Yaoyan is shocked and wants to dodge. But this time, his hand is too close to the dagger. It''s too late. Just in an instant, the arc climbed up yaoyan''s palm, followed his arm like a snake, straight to yaoyan''s brain. "No¡° Yaoyan quickly mobilizes the dark gang in his body. In an instant, the dark Gang rushes out of his body and wraps yaoyan''s head. However, when the arc touches the dark Gang, the dark Gang is as transparent as before. The arc directly passes through the protection of the dark gang and hits yaoyan''s head. "Ah¡° Yaoyan only felt a stabbing pain from the head, which swept the whole body in a moment. Yaoyan couldn''t straighten up and fell back as soon as he raised his head. "Yao Yan¡° Falling curtain see Yao Yan was hit, in the heart is very chagrin, too late to think, falling curtain seized Yao Yan, supported his body, don''t let him fall. The right hand quickly pats on yaoyan''s head. Dark Gang rushes into yaoyan''s head like he doesn''t want money. Yaoyan feels a cold breath pouring in, and the tingling feeling slows down slightly. It takes about two minutes for yaoyan to feel the tingling disappear. See Yao Yan tight frown gradually ease, fall curtain just stopped dark Gang transportation. "How are you, brother yaoyan? Are you better¡° Falling curtain care way. "It''s OK. It''s worrying you¡° Yao Yan got up and rubbed his temples. "There''s nothing wrong with your body. Do you have any strange feelings¡° Xiao Jiu asked with concern. The body should be no different, if there is a strange feeling, it should be the mind seems to have some strange memory¡° Yao Yan is not sure of say. "Strange memory? What is it all about? " Xiao Jiu asked, head tilted. Yao Yan in the mind of the fast search, want to find out that a trace of memory, those memory disorderly walk in Yao Yan''s mind, let Yao Yan can''t completely know what is, need Yao Yan calm down to slowly sort out can have some clue. "It''s like something about the development of a strange life¡° Yao Yan is not sure of say, finish but silence down, seem to be in the effort of sorting out the memory. "Strange creatures, are they life like creatures on this planet?" Xiao Jiu''s doubts are even greater, which makes her itch. At this time, she wants to pick out what the memories are about from Yao Yan''s mouth immediately. After all, it has always been her good quality to get to the bottom. But look at Yao Yan''s frowning and pain, Xiao Jiu can only work hard to suppress this mood. When he is well, I have to ask him! Little Hatoya doodle with a small mouth secretly thought, in the side of the falling curtain but surprised repeatedly, his sister actually did not continue to ask? It''s not in line with her character. You should know that his sister is really a moving 100000. Why? In order to find out what a strange animal is, he searched for thousands of books and planed the ancestor of that guy for 18 generations before giving up. What''s the matter today? Seeing that Xiao Jiu didn''t ask anything, falling curtain didn''t mean to ask what memory was. Just as he was about to lift Yao Yan up and leave here, crystal ground suddenly raised three guns from the ground. In an instant, three guns were fired at the same time, shooting three capture nets. "Be careful." Small dove loudly reminded, falling screen heard the reminder, did not want to jump back, small dove is almost synchronized with falling screen, even faster than falling screen to escape the capture of the big net, the big net is almost wiped two people''s bodies fly past. They both dodged, but Yao Yan, who was sitting on the ground and didn''t get over the pain, couldn''t help it at all. Almost at the same time when they jumped away, the capture net directly covered yaoyan. This capture net is not a general net, but is made of special materials, and it is very difficult to break free. In addition, there is a strong adhesive on the net. As long as it is caught, it will be firmly stuck to the ground. All of a sudden, Yao Yan didn''t have time to react. He was subdued on the ground in an instant. At the same time, a large number of unknown gases burst out. "It''s sleeping gas! We''ve been attacked. Get out of here Little Hatoya responded immediately, grabbed the falling curtain and retreated¡° But Yao Yan is still there. We can''t abandon him! " Falling curtain said anxiously¡° It''s OK. The enemy obviously wants to capture us alive. Yao Yan won''t be in danger. " At this time, Xiao Jiu was extremely calm and said quickly. After hearing that, he had to compromise and leave the gas range quickly, hiding in a dark corner¡° Yaoyan quickly held his breath to prevent sleeping gas from inhaling into his body. At the same time, he quickly put away his dagger. Just as yaoyan finished these, yaoyan immediately heard the dense footsteps¡° Someone''s coming¡° There are more than 30 people in black in this open space. They are all wearing gas masks and can''t see their faces clearly. The leader of these people is a big man with golden hair and nearly two meters tall. Although he can''t see his face clearly, Yao Yan can feel the fierce breath from him¡° Got it¡° The blonde asked in a low voice to one of the men in black¡° Lord Aldin, we got one¡° Said the man in black¡° Oh, does he have any company¡° Aldin said Return.. I don''t know yet¡° Said the man in black, lowering his head Huh¡° Aldin raised his eyebrows. "I don''t know¡° Before the words were heard, Aldin kicked the man in black in the stomach. The man in black arched up and spat out blood. His body flew upside down. He drew a long distance and didn''t move any more. The other men in black had no expression, as if they were used to it. They didn''t even look at the unfortunate guy¡° A bunch of trash. " Aldin spat on the ground, disdainfully. Yao Yan''s face turned red on the ground, and he could not hold his breath any longer. The gas rushed into his mouth and nose. Just for a moment, Yao Yan felt his eyelids extremely heavy, and a thick sense of tiredness surged up. He could no longer keep his consciousness. His eyes slowly closed, and his consciousness gradually lost... Chapter 9 "Go and see what we''ve got." Alding walked straight to the place where yaoyan was caught. When he saw yaoyan, alding''s eyes changed slightly. "Has anyone found out here?" Aldin immediately looked around alertly and was relieved to make sure there was no one else around. "If the elder brother finds out that someone has invaded, he may be punished again¡° Aldin thought, thinking of elder brother alder''s punishment, even such a tough man as him could not help shivering. "No, I can''t be found by big brother¡° "Take people back to the warehouse for me. Remember, I can''t let my elder brother find out. If I go back and let my elder brother know, I will make you die in embarrassment¡° Aldin ordered to the man in black, and said the last few words, with an emphatic look on his face. The man in black next to him immediately shivered. The atmosphere didn''t dare to come out for a while, and his legs couldn''t stop shaking. "Yes¡° All the people in black answered with one voice. Seeing their reply, Aldin''s eyes softened slightly, nodded and said, "good, let''s go¡° After saying that, Li did not pay attention to Yao Yan, who had fallen asleep and left here. All the people in black see their boss go first, and immediately follow behind. Two of them come to yaoyan, shoulder yaoyan together, and keep up with Aldin. ¡­¡­ Falling curtain and Hatoya, who were hiding in one side, saw all this and saw Aldin and they gradually walked away. They quickly followed. "Let''s go¡° Xiao Jiu patted the falling screen on the shoulder and said. Falling curtain nodded, quickly followed, and looked firmly at the place where Aldin left, causing such a situation. Falling curtain felt remorse for not protecting his friends, which made him feel remorse. But it had happened, so he had no chance to regret it. Falling curtain secretly determined that he must bring yaoyan back safely! They had been following Aldin not far behind, not too close. With the keen intuition of falling screen, falling screen clearly felt that the blonde man was not so easy to deal with. Falling curtain has also reached the seven turns of Stardust realm in the practice of dark gang. You know, although it is easy to reach the seven turns of Stardust realm, it is absolutely not possible for any ordinary person to reach it before the age of 18. In addition to hard training day and night, he also needs great talent. To tell you the truth, when he first saw Yao Yan, he was really surprised, because it was the first time that he saw people of the same age who had the same strength as himself. However, even though Luomu has the strength to surpass his peers, when he saw Aldin, he was surprised to find that he could not see through Aldin''s strength. Aldin absolutely reached the strength above the seven turns of Xingchen realm. Yaoyan, who has the same strength as the seven turns of Xingchen realm, can''t beat him. In Xingchen realm, we need to strengthen the cultivation of dark gang, It''s the same amount of dust that can be turned into a star. This is the strength of a turn. Every turn of improvement means that there is more dust in the star than others. Don''t underestimate the extra dust. The extra turn means that the amount of his dark Gang is twice as much as you, whether it''s the power of Xingyao or the endurance of your fight, Will be twice as many as you, so low-cost Star Warrior face high-level, absolutely not so easy to beat, it will be a bitter battle. But there is no absolute. In the history of human practice, there are countless talented people. Each of these people has the power of leapfrog challenge. Each of them is far more than his peers, and each of them is a leader. We call them "the chosen ones". Luomu doesn''t think yaoyan has the ability of leapfrog challenge like the natural selection, so it''s urgent to rescue yaoyan. Aldin and his party walked out of the crystal open space and headed east. They passed through the crystal open space and entered a forest again. However, it was obviously different from the previous one. The trees here were sparse and did not block the sky like the forest. Instead, they could see the sky of the planet. After falling, they found that the sky of the planet was dark purple, Here, day and night, you can see a wide range of starlight. The light of this planet is actually illuminated by countless starlight. The stars hang high and emit beautiful light. This forest on the ground, almost every step, the ground will be more or less with clusters of crystals, although the size and just that piece of open space on the crystal can''t compare, but still tenaciously emitting a faint light. Such a dreamy beauty, falling curtain but no time to enjoy, at this time the brother and sister are nervously tracking Aldin. As Aldin walked towards the forest, falling curtain found more and more small clusters of crystals on the ground. At the end, they were almost growing one by one. The tips of these crystals all pointed to Aldin''s direction. "It''s almost there. Look around." Falling screen whispered to Xiao Jiu. "Well," Xiao Jiu nodded and responded, then her eyes suddenly brightened. For a moment, it was like turning on the display screen. Countless data flashed in Xiao Jiu''s eyes. "I''ve improved the detection around. If there''s any movement later, I''ll find it immediately." Xiao Jiudao. Seeing Hatoya''s eyes like a computer screen, he was not surprised. On the contrary, he was familiar with them and followed Aldin with ease. Sure enough, after a while, Aldin stopped not far ahead. When he saw Aldin stop, the falling curtain immediately stopped and hid behind him. As he hid behind Aldin, falling screen couldn''t see anything in front of him. Seeing this, falling screen turned around and said helplessly, "I can''t see it. It''s up to you¡°¡° No problem. Look at me¡° Xiao Jiu nodded cleverly. He stretched out his white fingers and gently pointed in the air. A small projection screen appeared in front of him¡° I projected everything I saw on this screen¡° Xiao Jiudao. With that, Xiao Jiu looked up at Aldin, and his pupils contracted suddenly. The image on the screen narrowed and enlarged infinitely with the contraction of Xiao Jiu''s pupils. In an instant, he saw Aldin''s front. After seeing it clearly, falling curtain and little jiudun were shocked and grew up. In front of Aldin, there were four huge factories standing in front of Aldin. Each factory was emitting thick black smoke, representing the operation of the factory. However, these are not the reasons why Luomu and Xiaojiu are surprised. Luomu and Xiaojiu see that around the factory, there are a large number of people in black guarding the safety of the factory. What is most shocking is that not only are there people in black around the factory, but also a large number of "things" are floating around them¡° Chapter 10 Yes, it''s something. At this time, beside those people in black, there are a lot of daily necessities, ranging from laser swords, weapons, clothes, shoes, backpacks, washbasins, and all kinds of daily necessities. At this time, it''s like having a life, floating in the air, just like those people in black, patrolling around and guarding the safety of the factory. Falling curtain even saw two daggers, just like a duel. A huge backpack opened its mouth, just like a greedy monster, chasing some toothbrushes and cups everywhere, trying to swallow them into his deep "stomach". These items not only have life, Even after falling the curtain, I saw a big knife swaying around, as if I was talking to a man in black, which made him laugh. It means that these things can even talk, and they also speak the same language as us! Seeing these living things, Xiaojiu and Luomu were shocked for a long time and could not speak. They had never heard of the things they used every day. At this time, they jumped up and down in front of them and played. "What are these things? Are they intelligent creatures of this planet¡° He was shocked for a long time before he asked Xiao Jiu. "Xiao Jiu frowned, pondered for a while, but shook his head and said," it''s impossible. Those things are obviously made by human beings. They all have the trademark certification of major manufacturers. They can''t be born on this planet. " After hearing Xiao Jiu''s analysis, Luomu not only frowns, but also makes things artificially, which will never let them have life. However, they are really alive now, and Luomu is in deep meditation. "I see¡° Suddenly he fell into the curtain and patted his thigh. His eyes clearly understood, "there is absolutely something on this planet that can give life¡° "Give life?"¡° Xiao Jiu was shocked by his bold conjecture that if he really had something that could give life at will, it would be absolutely significant to human beings. At this time, Aldin continued to walk towards the factory. Seeing that Aldin was moving, he quickly followed. When Aldin came to the front of the factory, many items suddenly gave way. From the middle of the items, a long laser sword came out. The sword was obviously highly respected among many items. All the items around him looked at the lightsaber in awe. When the lightsaber saw Aldin coming back, his whole body immediately hummed and trembled. With a happy buzz, he immediately met Aldin and told him something. However, the falling screen was too far away from them to hear what they were saying. Seeing this, Xiao Jiu quickly pointed to the projection light screen and said, "turn on the voice ripple detection." With little Hatoya''s order. There was a simultaneous sound on the projection screen. "My Lord, you are back. Is everything all right?" The lightsaber said to Aldin. "Well." Aldin didn''t look at the lightsaber. With a perfunctory reply, he walked straight ahead and passed the lightsaber. Seeing that Aldin ignored himself, he was not angry. He quickly turned around and followed Aldin, and continued: "my Lord, during your absence, we have captured five more crystalloid beasts, which have just been transported to the warehouse¡° "Five¡° Aldin raised his eyebrows, stopped, turned and looked at the lightsaber, "Lyle, didn''t I say before I left that I would catch at least ten?" When Aldin said this again, his eyes were ferocious and he gritted his teeth. Seeing that Aldin was suddenly angry, laer immediately fell to the ground, as if kneeling down, and quickly explained: "my Lord, we have tried our best. In order to catch them, my three brothers have been seriously damaged..." Before he had finished speaking, alding frowned, and with a flash in his eyes, he raised his foot and stepped on the hilt of his sword with a click. "Well," he snorted and got the kick. "Lyle!" The other objects beside laer yelled, everyone was anxious to jump on him and wanted to pull laer out of Aldin''s feet. Some weapon shaped objects even pointed their swords and muzzles at Aldin. The man in black beside Aldin also raised his laser gun and pointed at all the objects at this moment, and his swords were in full swing. "Don''t even come here." Just as the objects were about to come up, Lyle suddenly stopped everyone with a loud drink. Hearing Le''er''s order, all the other items were stunned. All the items hesitated for a moment, and then they all put down their swords. Looking at all this, Aldin didn''t blink an eye. He didn''t worry about the sudden explosion of these things. He still stepped on Lear and said coldly, "I tell you, I only look at the results of my orders in the future. I don''t care what the process is. If it''s not finished, it''s not finished. So this foot is a punishment for you. If you don''t finish it next time, You and your brothers are all in the shredder. Do you understand? " "Ming, I understand, my Lord. There will never be another time, I promise!" He said quickly. Seeing Le''er''s response, Aldin took his foot off his body and said indifferently: "remember, you are all the lives created by my brother alder. We are your Creator, your supreme God. Without us, you can''t have life, let alone call yourself the soul clan. You have to obey the creator''s words! obey! Absolute obedience! Do you understand? " In the last few words, Aldin spoke to all the other Horcruxes. The other Horcruxes were still looking at Aldin angrily. When they heard alder, they were all dim. All the Horcruxes not only trembled, but also raised their weapons. At this time, they all hung down, and all of them lowered their bodies. Seeing the reaction of the soul clan, Aldin nodded with satisfaction, gave a cold hum, turned to the man in black beside him and said, "put the guy who caught him in the warehouse, and I will interrogate him later." After giving orders, Aldin turned and left without looking at lear. The man in black set up yaoyan and took him into the factory. Seeing Aldin leave, the spirits around them gathered around and picked up lear. One of the swords asked, "are you OK, boss?"¡° Sol? I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. "Lyle sat up and took a long breath. Everyone was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with lear¡° Are the three seriously injured brothers all right? " He asked for the first time¡° I''m out of danger, and I''m resting. " Saul replied. When he heard that the brothers were all right, he put down his heart¡° Boss, those guys are too arrogant. Why didn''t we resist just now? " At this time, Saul suddenly complained angrily, "resist? For us, he is our creator and our reborn parents. Do you want to fight against your parents? " The light of Le Er''s whole body flashed, a fierce momentum rushed up and yelled. Sol was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would make Lele angry. He bowed down and stopped talking¡° Seeing Sol''s appearance, Lear could not help but soften his heart and said gently: "you don''t have to think about it. I will always protect you. I will carry all the fighting and scolding¡° Hearing what Le''er said, all the soul clans around him crowded up, and some of them even cried. They hugged Le''er together. For these new born soul clans, Le''er is their most beloved elder brothe Chapter 11 What happened just now was heard by their brothers and sisters not far away. "Xiao Jiu, do you hear me? They call themselves the soul clan, and they are the life created by the elder brother of the man just now¡° Falling curtain whispered. "I''ve heard it, and I''ve recorded all of it. I''ll record all of our actions in the database¡° Little Hatoya replied. Falling screen nodded after hearing it, or Xiao Jiu was careful. If all these things were recorded, it would be of great use to the star assessment at that time. It would definitely save too much trouble for the assessor. When the assessor is happy, maybe the star assessment will be high, and the reward will not be doubled. "Do you think that what the soul clan said about giving life has a high degree of credibility? Are they some special stars?" Falling curtain asked again. "In my database, I''ve never seen stars that give life, but there are countless powerful people in the universe, and we can''t rule out that there will be stars that give life to the sky, so we''d better be careful." Xiao Jiu analyzes the way. "Then we''ll go into the factory now. Yaoyan is not out of danger yet," he nodded "So how do we get in?" Looking at the airtight defense outside the factory, Xiao Jiu not only frowned. After watching the falling curtain, his eyes brightened and he suddenly remembered. "Look at me. Just follow me." With that, falling curtain suddenly touched the ground with both hands and fell down. Then, like an animal, he moved forward slowly with four feet toward the ground. At this moment, falling curtain''s breath converged, and his sense of existence seemed to disappear. He was completely integrated into the surrounding environment, but this was not the point. The important thing was that his eyes were staring at a black guard in front of him, It''s like a hunting lion approaching its prey quietly. When the distance is close enough, the thunder strikes out and hits the enemy''s vital point with one move, taking the life of the prey. Seeing the falling curtain approaching a guard in black in front of him, and the guard didn''t know it, Xiao Jiu could not help but tut Tut and sighed: "it seems that the sleeping lion is going out again..." The falling curtain gets closer and closer to the guard. When he gets behind the man in black, the man in black finally has a reaction. The man in black is stunned and turns his head to check. Just as he turns his head, the falling curtain moves. His strong hind legs suddenly exert force at this moment, forming a huge momentum in an instant, just like a lion pouncing, In an instant, he threw the man in black to the ground. When he fell to the ground, he fell to the curtain. He pulled the man in black again and threw him into the nearby dense jungle without making a sound. The guard in black looked at the falling curtain in horror as if he had seen a ghost. He didn''t notice the smell of falling curtain just now. He didn''t react until he was thrown to the ground, The man in black immediately wanted to shout for help and let his companions find him. But at this moment, the eyes of the falling curtain suddenly became bright. At the moment when the guard wanted to roar, the dark red light came on. The man in black froze in an instant, but his mouth was open, but he couldn''t make a sound. In horror, his eyes lost their luster and became dull at this moment. "Sleep for a while," he ordered to the guard After hearing the order to fall, the guard immediately closed his eyes and fell asleep. Seeing that the man in black snores slightly, Luomu turns to Xiaojiu and smiles happily. Xiaojiu also gives him a big thumbs up. No matter when, his brother is always the best. The man in black was stripped off his clothes and dragged his body to a hidden place. After doing this well, the man in black was found again and caught another one. After he cleaned up everything, the man in black came back to Xiao Jiu contentedly. "How''s it going?" Falling curtain a face proud of looking at small dove. "Brother is the best!" Xiao Jiu looks at the falling curtain with admiration and says. "Hei hei" laughs contentedly. For him, as long as he can get his sister''s approval, it is the biggest encouragement to him. Instead of dawdling, they changed into the clothes of the black guards. After changing, they looked at their present appearance with satisfaction. At this time, they were dressed in black clothes, which was quite different from what they had just seen. They could not see that they were outsiders at all. "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go in now¡° When everything is ready, the two of them are ready to enter the factory. As for the two unfortunate guys, the two of them have already been arranged. If they are caught in his "dark eye", they will have to sleep at least one day and one night, so they don''t have to worry about getting up to report. Moreover, the two of them are put in a safe place. When these people wake up, the matter is exposed, Falling curtain may have saved Yao Yan long ago. They approached the factory carefully. Yaoyan was led into the middle of the five factories. This factory is the one with the largest area and the highest height among the five factories. They passed through the other several and many guards, and then came to the door of the factory. If you want to enter the factory gate, you must brush an identity card, and you have to go through the iris to confirm your identity. The factory gate can only be opened with double confirmation. The identity card has fallen into the screen. Just now, the two men in black were all in their clothes, but I''m sure what to do. This time, it''s hard to fall into the screen. Seeing the constipation on Luomu''s face, Xiaojiu couldn''t help laughing. He stepped forward and said to Luomu with a proud face: "just in case, I collected the irises of the two people. As long as I simulate, I can open the door¡° When he heard that, he was overjoyed. If he hadn''t been in the enemy camp, he would have had to kiss Xiao Jiu on his lovely face. Little dove''s eyes are bright again, and the black eyes disappear at the moment of lighting, and become completely transparent color. If you look carefully, you can even see that there are some complex gears in little dove''s eyes slowly rotating¡° Iris extraction iris generation Just now or black eyes, at this time with the little Hatoya''s order, suddenly change, new iris generation¡° All right Xiao Jiu gave a sign to the falling curtain. Falling screen takes out the ID card corresponding to the iris from his arms, and brushes it on the door of the factory without hesitation. Almost in an instant, the door completes the iris measurement¡° Identification After a cold sound, the door of the factory opened slowly. Chapter 12 When the door is fully opened, the curtain and Hatoya see what the factory looks like. In the factory, there are a lot of busy figures, not only a large number of black guards patrolling around, but also a group of blue workers. At the same time, there are various forms of soul clan helping these workers to work. At this time, falling curtain is located on the first floor of the factory. Falling curtain can see that there are elevators around the first floor. The doors of the elevators are huge, and some containers are constantly transported down from the elevators. The work of those workers is to put these containers on the soul family of transport vehicles. After these soul families are installed with at least one container, These containers will be transported outside the factory. In order not to attract attention, they stopped standing in front of the door and hurried to the factory. On the way, they met several ghost families. As soon as they saw the black clothes on Luomu and Xiaojiu, they immediately said hello respectfully. After asking, they fled away from them. "Why are they so afraid of me? I''m so fierce." Seeing the reaction of the soul clan, little Jiudu said angrily. When he heard that, he could not help but face a plate, pretending to be serious and said: "nonsense, is that afraid of you? I scared them off¡° Xiao Jiu can''t help giggling after listening, and the unpleasantness just disappeared. Just as they were laughing, a soul of a transport vehicle carrying a huge container passed by the falling curtain. Falling curtain quickly whispered: "Xiao Jiu, can you see what''s in this box¡° Xiao Jiu didn''t dare to neglect him. He took advantage of the carelessness of the people around him and said with his eyes lit up¡° I''ll try¡° At this time, Hatoya''s eyes gave out a dark blue light, with a strong will of aggression, stabbed at the container on the transport vehicle, and instantly saw through the inside of the container. However, after seeing the inside scene, Hatoya was not happy, but frowned. "What''s the matter? What do you see? " Fall the curtain to see a shape, doubt ground asks a way. "I didn''t expect to use" phantom camouflage "in this container. It seems that the things in this container are not simple." Little Hatoya replied. "Phantom camouflage!" When I heard it, I felt my head was bigger. Phantom camouflage, as the name suggests, can form a camouflage projection that can''t see the interior at will, and has the function of anti cracking and anti perspective, which can prevent other people from arbitrarily prying into the interior of the camouflaged things, and has a strong anti reconnaissance ability. The objects camouflaged by mirage are too lifelike to be found. After so many years of research and improvement, the mirage camouflage is more and more difficult to crack. The top-notch mirage camouflage can also simulate the feeling of touch, which is difficult for ordinary people to find, and also has this complex anti cracking ability, which makes people constantly peep. This kind of technology is very popular with smugglers. They will use a lot of it to camouflage the prohibited goods and confuse the public. However, all the containers found by Xiao Jiu are "phantom camouflage". I understand that the contents of these containers are not simple. At least, the owner of the box is not willing to be found by others. "Xiao Jiu, with your ability, are you sure to break these disguises?" Falling curtain asked reluctantly. After hearing the falling screen question, Xiao Jiu''s face suddenly looked like a fool. He was shocked and said, "who do you think you are talking to now? You are facing the smartest race in the universe!" "I''m the light brain representing the new intelligence in the source AI. It''s easy to crack this level of" phantom camouflage "¡° Little Hatoya looks at the curtain with disdain. His brother insults her intelligence. No, it''s Guangshang. This kind of simple technology is like an adult walking in front of her. People point to their nose and ask if you can walk. They even ask her if she is sure? It''s sheer irony! The lovely face suddenly puffed up and looked at him angrily. When I hit the forehead, I realized that her sister is good at everything, but she''s too smart to help. Who can make her the source of AI! Source AI is different from AI. AI is artificial intelligence made by human beings. At first, the purpose of AI is to help human beings work better, so that AI is more and more like human beings. But even so, they are still not incomparable with human beings, because they have no independent consciousness. Even if they are infinitely close to human beings, it is just a piece of code, But coincidentally, there will always be special cases. It is said that there is a crazy scientist who devoted his whole life to the research of artificial intelligence. He never married and devoted himself to the research. But even so, at the end of his life, he still did not complete the production of AI with feelings. He just created an AI that is infinitely close to human beings. In front of his favorite AI that is closest to human beings, This hundred year old scientist, just like a child, is sitting on the ground, heartbroken and crying! Maybe his behavior finally moved the AI. Looking at the old man sitting on the ground regardless of his image, the AI slowly said to the old man who had never married in his life: "old man, I love you!" When the scientist heard the AI saying "I love you", he laughed and was satisfied. Finally, he slowly closed his eyes and died peacefully. And this AI, which calls itself the source, has constantly emerged various AI with feelings in later generations. The source has gathered them all together to form a new race - the source AI! So, to be exact, source AI is a completely new race, and it''s also the smartest race in the whole universe. Joking, with hundreds of millions of computing speed per minute, isn''t it the smartest? Just like this, the most annoying thing for Xiaojiu when she was a child was that some people questioned her ability. Even though she was still learning, she was far from the top source AI. However, in the face of some people questioning her ability, Xiaojiu could not bear it, even her favorite brother! At this time, you can see the falling curtain. In his completely mechanical eyes, the flames are burning at this moment. Falling curtain can''t help but hold his head in chagrin, and there is a trace of fear in his eyes. Falling curtain just wants to stay away at this moment, because at this time, Xiao Jiu... Is so terrible... At this time, Xiao Jiu stares at a container that is about to enter, and his eyes show madness. He licks his lips slightly, and Xiao Jiu says: "next, It''s up to me! " Chapter 13 At this time, Xiao Jiu saw a smile in his eyes, which made him shiver. At this time, he wanted to die. He really wanted to suck his mouth. How could he not control it! Falling curtain this meeting can only pray silently in the heart, hoping that Xiao Jiu can pay a little attention to it. At this moment, he is in the enemy camp, so don''t make too much noise. At this moment, Xiao Jiu''s eyes suddenly turned red, and her black pupils disappeared. In front of her eyes, two circular light curtains suddenly appeared. The pattern on the light curtain is that countless large and small circular gears overlap each other, just like a pair of virtual mechanical eyeballs, floating in front of Xiao Jiu''s eyes, replacing her pupils. At this moment, falling curtain only felt that her little sister, who was small and lovely just now, was full of evil breath. The slightly raised corners of her mouth were like the devil''s smile in falling curtain''s eyes. "Cracking begins!" In a flash, Xiaojiu''s brain began to calculate rapidly. According to Xiaojiu, it was millions of calculations per minute. Xiaojiu intended to break the "phantom disguise" from the outside in an almost violent manner. Generally speaking, there are two ways to crack the "phantom camouflage". One is to start from the inside, sneak in quietly, get the highest authority without leaving any trace, and then remove the "phantom camouflage" by oneself. And the second one is Xiao Jiu, who uses a kind of arrogant attitude to forcibly tear up your defense. This is like Qiang Jian. The former is to gently apply the overpowering drug and then take off your clothes, while the latter is to directly and rudely tear up a truth for you£¨ This is the only metaphor in my mind. Am I a pill At this time, Xiao Jiu''s eyes were full of madness, and he found that in the depth of madness, he was still... Excited! Oh, my God, is this still my lovely and clever sister? How can she become like this? At this time, there are countless grass mud horses galloping by. He remembers the last time he saw my sister become like this, she was not so serious. How can she? Wait, last time, ah, what was the last time? Why didn''t I remember it? How did I feel that I didn''t have that memory! Falling curtain at this time, a black line, a strong uneasiness came to my heart, "Mom, I feel like it''s going to end!" Just before the idea of falling the curtain came to an end, Xiao Jiu suddenly let out a "bang" and an electric current came out. The light curtain in front of Xiao Jiu was broken instantly. Xiao Jiu''s face was in pain and could not stand any longer. She was about to fall down, and there was even a faint black smoke on her head at this moment. "Little dove!" The curtain was shocked and hugged the little dove who was about to fall. "What''s the matter? How can you get hurt¡° Doumu anxiously looks at Xiaojiu and his painful face. At this time, his heart is full of remorse and chagrin. How can he let Xiaojiu do such a dangerous thing? How can he be so careless! The fallen little dove felt the falling curtain''s arm, struggled to open his eyes, looked weakly at the falling curtain, saw the anxious ground hole of the falling curtain, and reluctantly showed a gentle smile on his face, "brother, I''m ok, but I''m a little overloaded. My head is just a little hot. Just have a rest¡° Falling screen to see small dove is OK, relieved, fortunately is overloaded computing for a while, nothing serious... MM! "Overloaded computing¡° There was something wrong with the words of Xiao Jiu. The uneasiness just now reappeared, and this time it was especially strong! Sure enough, at this moment, the originally bright factory suddenly lost its light, and the whole factory fell into the darkness. All the light seemed to be extinguished at this time. There was no light in Norda''s factory, and all the running machines stopped running at this moment. Silence, enigmatic silence, all the people in the factory were stunned on the spot, and then the factory was boiling. Oh, my God, the factory is out of power! There''s a blackout! Lying trough, what is the power failure! All the people in the factory are shocked by this scene at this moment. What time is it? It''s 1018, the 1018th year of the human entering the interstellar age. In the era of extremely advanced human technology, the lighting power used is known as "eternal light". Human energy consumption is almost the peak Technology, The low energy consumption of the light bulb made by us makes other races envious. It is the cheapest light bulb that can last for 1000 years day and night, and the quality is very high. The probability of damage is almost the same as that of an asteroid hitting the earth. There is no possibility of power failure. But now, all the workers on the scene are muddled on the spot. What''s the situation? The probability of asteroid hitting the earth has been met by them. Isn''t it clear what will happen next? All the people in the factory were in a mess. At this moment, all the orderly staff fled everywhere. The factory was in a mess, crying for help, calling for help and saying goodbye to their relatives and wives on the cross planet phone. It was chaotic for a moment. The soul clan was very calm at this time, But those people look like the end of the world is coming. When Luomu saw this appearance again, he suddenly realized that he looked at Xiaojiu without expression. Just now, Xiaojiu, who was still very weak, lowered his head and even had strength. He stood up and patted the soil on his body. He looked up at Luomu and showed a sweet smile, "OK, come on, brother, I''m ok, It worries you. " Falling screen is still expressionless, with indifference in his eyes. Falling screen suddenly reaches out his hand and puts it on Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu shudders when he says, "come on, what''s going on?" The faint sound of falling curtain came from the night. Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Xiao Jiu had to give up his arms and bow his head. In a voice the size of a mosquito, he replied, "I don''t think it''s a challenge to analyze a box, so I want to do something else challenging. I wanted to analyze the whole structure of the factory in an instant and prepare to take over the highest authority of the factory, Then I have a glimpse of the operation of the whole factory, but I didn''t expect that the AI in the factory is still a little powerful, and it can match my computing speed. Of course, I don''t want to. How can I stand the difference between the little AI and my great source AI... "Said Xiao Jiu, waving his fist and doodling his mouth¡° Get to the point! The curtain fell down, and he quickly stopped it. If he followed Xiao Jiu, the topic would be shifted by this guy again. Stopped by the falling curtain, little Hatoya showed a little pity in his eyes. He could only spit out his tongue and continued: "then I started to speed up the calculation with the AI, but who knows that the old guy was so powerful that I could only draw with him for hundreds of millions of times. Finally, you can see that my brain fever collapsed and he was forced to power off, that''s all." Chapter 14 Falling screen looks at the innocent little dove, and the corners of her mouth are twitching. NIMA, thanks to my brother, I was worried just now, and I blame myself and regret that I didn''t take care of you. It turns out that you are the one who killed yourself. You have to analyze the whole factory, and you have nothing to do with other people''s AI. In the end, I didn''t beat you, and I burned my brain. My god! At this time, I just feel a headache. I just want you to analyze it quietly. What a simple thing. For Xiao Jiu, it''s just like bending over to pick up a piece of garbage and throwing it into the garbage can. You can pour it. You have to move the whole garbage station to me to throw the garbage. In the end, the garbage hasn''t gone in yet... Falling curtain at this time suddenly thought of a childhood heard the old saying: "take off your pants fart, superfluous!" Falling into the curtain, he looked at Xiao Jiu with a look that he hated iron but didn''t make steel. He wanted to sneak in quietly, but he didn''t expect to make such a big noise. Seeing the expression of falling screen, Xiao Jiu lowered his head and whispered in a voice the size of a mosquito: "who told you to question my ability?" "What are you talking about?" Falling curtain eyes a stare, small dove quickly shut up. After a short period of darkness in the whole factory, the standby light was forced to start, but maybe the designer didn''t think that one day the standby light could be used when designing this thing, so the standby light is useless. It just emits a weak red light, but it only ensures that you can see your feet so close, no matter how far it is, you are blind. All of a sudden, the factory broadcast sounded, "it is estimated that it will take five minutes to restore the power supply. Before that, all facilities in the factory will not be available." It''s the AI in this factory. As soon as he heard the news, falling screen suddenly brightened his eyes. Although he still saw it quietly, Xiao Jiu rolled his eyes disdainfully after hearing the sound, it still couldn''t stop falling screen. Thank you for the announcement. "Xiao Jiu, have you been busy for a long time just now and learned about the structure of the factory?" Falling curtain suddenly asked excitedly. It''s like I thought of something. Although Xiao Jiu didn''t know what he was excited about, he still replied: "I learned a part of the floor structure. This factory has five floors. I only knew the floor structure of one or two floors. Before I could solve the rest, I was pushed out by the old woman." Finally, Xiao Jiu pouted with indignation, as if he had been humiliated. "I''m so angry. How old are you? It''s good enough to draw with others¡° Fall curtain comforts a way. "You''re kidding¡° As soon as I heard what Luomu said, little Hatoya was even more dissatisfied with his eyes. "I''m the smartest race in the universe. I don''t have a tie in my dictionary. As long as I dare to question my ability, I''ll make him look good! I have a thousand ways to kill him. Hey, brother, do you want to listen? The first one is to unplug it¡° "Wait¡° Falling curtain immediately stopped Xiao Jiu to go on. "Let''s go back to the 999 middle school. Now tell me how to get to the second floor." Falling curtain road. Seeing that her brother didn''t like to listen, Xiao Jiu could only swallow the 999 method. "Go to the second floor!" Little Hatoya''s big eyes blinked twice. After a little thought, he understood the intention of falling the curtain. "Do you want to go upstairs and see what''s in that box?" "That''s right." Falling curtain nodded and continued: "I''m afraid this factory is not so simple. As Star Tour family, we have the obligation to protect everything on this planet¡° The voice of falling curtain is sonorous and forceful, with unquestionable momentum. Seeing his brother''s determination, Xiao Jiu had to compromise and answer for the falling curtain: "OK, all the equipment in the factory has stopped working. Let''s go up the stairs. The entrance of the stairs is not far ahead¡° After they reached an agreement, they immediately went to the stairway. Xiao Jiu walked in front of them and pulled the falling curtain. Because there was no light at this time, Xiao Jiu''s eyes automatically turned on the "night vision" function. So in this almost completely black factory, they were like fish in water without any influence. Soon they came to the door of the stairway. "Hello, can you hear me¡° All of a sudden, the factory radio rang. It was a man''s voice, and the voice was familiar. It was the man who had just captured Yao Yan - Aldin! Sure enough, in the mid air of the factory, a huge light curtain suddenly unfolded, and it was Aldin who projected inside the light curtain! The whole factory was in chaos just now. As soon as people saw Aldin''s voice, they immediately got excited. "It''s Aldin''s boss. That''s great. We can save him." yes, as long as Aldin''s boss is here, there''s nothing he can''t solve¡° The chaos of the factory suddenly quieted down, which still had the appearance of panic just now, everyone erect their ears, ready to listen to Aldin''s next words. "I just got the news that our valuable factory AI, Miss Rhodes, my right-hand man, just told me that she had been attacked, which led to the short-term power failure of the factory¡° As soon as Aldin finished, the whole factory was in an uproar. "What, someone came to attack the factory!"¡° Are you kidding? Is it the garbage, Some people speculated, "how can it be that those garbage who can''t even have a brain can be as good as Miss Lodz? Miss Lodz is the highest intelligent AI of" Claire three generations ". The computing speed is comparable to that of low-level source AI. How can she be mastered by those garbage¡° "All quiet!" Aldin gave a loud drink. After the sound spread through the loudspeaker, it was so loud that it stabbed the curtain down. His ears were about to burst. The noise in the factory stopped immediately. Seeing that everyone was quiet, alding continued: "now, the factory can''t operate, all the doors are locked, and no one can go out. But in ten minutes, the energy will be restored, and the invaders with the same powerful AI as" Lodz "may escape from the factory without any trace, so I''ll give you my life now. In these ten minutes, Find the intruder for me, the first one, and I''ll give you a class B super energy¡°¡° What¡° As soon as Aldin finished talking about it, the whole factory was boiling up and everyone was talking about it. The noise caused was even greater than that caused by the panic just now. Xiao Jiu, who has night vision, can even see that all the people in black and the factory employees are red eyed and looking around with enthusiasm at this moment. They can''t wait to attack. On the contrary, the people of the soul clan look around like they don''t understand the situation¡° As a supplement, today, you can use the toys as you like. As long as you can find the intruder, it doesn''t matter if you break the toys Aldin continued¡° Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Chapter 15 All the people on the scene, after looking at the trembling soul clan, all their eyes are shining with gold. It''s like seeing a beautiful woman, and they almost drool. Seeing this, falling curtain frowned tightly. Aren''t these guys a group? How do you think it''s their unilateral bullying. Falling screen is very puzzled at this time, and those people with Aldin''s order, one by one rushed to the soul clan, no matter how they fled, there was always someone behind them, staring at them, for a moment, those people in black surrounded the soul clan, all of them rushed forward, each of them forcibly caught a soul clan, to see the falling screen is clear, These guys want to use these different forms of soul clan as their own tools! After these guys took the "hand tools", they ran around excitedly, their eyes were red, everyone''s eyes were crazy, and they had no reason to speak. The whole factory suddenly became restless. These people looked like "invaders" to each other at this time. When they were not happy, they started fighting, and countless people scuffled. At this moment, all the previous gratitude and resentment broke out, and they were all red eyed one by one. However, some people still kept their sense and got the "tools", They immediately began to look around for the trace of the invaders. Their targets were all towards the "super egger energy". Although it was not clear what treasure it was, it was absolutely valuable to see the reaction of these people. There was no time to dally. Luomu took Xiaojiu and ran to the second floor. Although they ran fast enough and reacted quickly, there were too many people on the first floor of the factory. After Luomu fled to the first floor, he obviously felt that three people were aware of their differences, and they came from the stairway. Brother and sister came to the second floor with the fastest speed, and left the right and wrong place on the first floor temporarily. The door on the second floor was closed at this time, which was the same as that on the first floor, but there was not even a window on the door, so we could not see the situation inside. "Open the door in a moment, and you''ll follow me. I''ll open the door first." Falling curtain turns to small dove to admonish a way. "Well." Xiao Jiu nodded, feeling the "reaction furnace" in her chest warm. Even at this time, her brother still did not forget to protect her. Falling curtain took a deep breath to calm down a little, then pushed the second floor door open. As soon as falling curtain fixed his eyes, he suddenly became nervous. He immediately set up a defensive posture and was ready to fight at any time. However, little dove behind him did not know what happened because falling curtain''s broad body blocked the front. "What do you see¡° Xiao Jiu asked suspiciously. At the same time, he stretched out his head from the back of the falling curtain. When he saw clearly, Xiao Jiu, who was always calm, could not help taking a breath of air. At this time, there is a long conveyor belt on the ground of the whole factory. The conveyor belt is crooked, with several 180 degree turns in the middle. It actually takes up more than half of the space on the second floor. On both sides of the conveyor belt, there are all kinds of tools along the conveyor belt, and the surrounding tools extend to the end of the conveyor belt, There are square laser swords, ultra-high pressure nozzles, laser cutters and so on It''s obvious that these things are placed around the conveyor belt to process the items on the conveyor belt, but what makes the falling curtain more nervous is that these processing tools can all be soul clan! At this time, these soul clans turned their heads one by one and looked at Xiaojiu and Luomu together. They looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and then fell into the silence "I''ll wipe it, little dove, run!" Falling screen turned around and pulled the little dove to run, a series of actions at one go, without any procrastination. The rapidity of the movement surprised all the soul families. "Wait!" Xiao Jiu seized the falling curtain which had already half of his body escaped from the door, and said calmly, "look carefully!" Huh? He was caught by Xiao Jiu. He didn''t run at this time. Although your brother is powerful, it doesn''t mean I can beat a room full of people! Falling curtain turns to see again, those soul clans still turn head to stare at him to see, who also didn''t move, eh! Not moving!? Falling screen quickly in a serious look at the situation of the scene. It turns out that the whole body of these soul clans on both sides of the conveyor belt is installed on the conveyor belt. They can''t move at all. They can''t even run through the door with their neighbors. Let alone run after their two brothers and sisters. See is this kind of situation, fall the face of the curtain brush red, stay in place. Xiao Jiu also came up to poke the waist of the falling curtain, and quietly said in the falling curtain ear, "what were you running just now¡° Falling screen''s face was even more red to the root of his ears, "Alas, the second floor is fully automatic... Ha ha ha ha..." "It''s true that you''re changing the subject¡° Xiao Jiu rolled his eyes. "Ah ha ha..." falling curtain can only dry smile, ease the embarrassment just now. "What''s going on?" Falling screen suddenly ears move, heard the door behind the movement. Luomu and xiaojiulian hide behind the door. At this time, the voice coming from the rear is getting closer and closer. The brother and sister immediately hold their breath and calm down without a sound¡° Do those two really look suspicious? What''s your strength? Let me tell you two, if they are really intruders, according to the three or seven points just said? " At this time from behind the door came a man''s voice, the man tone with impatience, I do not know who to talk to¡° Don''t worry, my Lord. As soon as they come in, I feel that they are strange. And I have a 90% chance to guarantee that they are definitely intruders. " A hoarse man echoed¡° It''s the captain. Your strength is the strongest among our guards. No matter how powerful the intruder is, you''re not as powerful as your master. You can rest assured. " Another sharp male voice came, flattering¡° Yes, with the strength of adults, catching the intruder and getting "super energy" is not as simple as searching for things The hoarse man just now immediately followed up with the baton of flattery, which could not stop at all. The man, who was called the captain, was obviously very comfortable by the flattery. He laughed and felt comfortable and full of strength. He said in a more disdainful tone: "well, no matter where they are sacred, Zhao Yang will definitely beat them to the bottom!" Chapter 16 Falling screen heard the three people''s words from a long distance, immediately gave little hatoyabi a silent gesture, and put his ear on the door, quietly to listen to the three people. Of course, falling screen also heard Zhao Yang''s rampant saying that he wanted to beat both of them. When he heard this, falling screen''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. "Here we are." Falling screen gives a sign to Xiao Jiu with his eyes. Xiao Jiu understands and immediately sets his posture ready for a sneak attack. Just listen to the door creak a light ring, the second floor of the door slowly opened, Zhao Yang three people from the door into the second floor of the factory. After the three came in, Zhao Yang looked around and found that the only people on the second floor were the soul people who were installed on the conveyor belt. One by one, they turned their heads to stare at the three of them. The others didn''t even have ghosts. Zhao Yang suddenly some impatience, "these rags are looking at us to do what, look at the people disgusting, really damned bad luck, where you say the suspicious people ah!" Zhao Yang was scared by these souls, and he didn''t want to stay. But after waiting for a long time, I found that there was no response. I was not very comfortable at this time, and I was even more angry. "I asked you a damn question. If I didn''t answer for a long time, I was pretending to be a ghost, right?" "Are you talking about these people?" A sudden voice suddenly sounded in his ear. For a moment, Zhao Yang only felt the hair on his body and stood up instantly. His heart only felt that he was pulled hard and turned his head in an instant. After a close look, there are two strange young men, a man and a woman, standing behind him. At this time, no one is carrying two things in their hands. If you look carefully, they are just the two flatterers who just followed him. At this time, the two valets rolled their eyes one by one, drooling, and fainted directly in the hands of the two strange young people. Moreover, the two men carried one of his two little valets, just like throwing garbage, and their bodies flew several meters away without weight. Zhao Yang almost didn''t scold, I rely on that but two people, directly flew out, the man didn''t say, how he next to this looking at the lovely little Lori how strong! Moreover, they didn''t make any noise when they knocked out the two attendants. It was obvious that they lost consciousness in a moment. Zhao Yang was crying out in his heart. Because they had been flattering him all the time, he knew more or less their strength. That hoarse voice had the strength of the star dust world, And that sharp voice even has the strength of the five turns of Stardust realm. Although it has just broken through, it only has the strength of the initial stage, but it is also a real five turns. The strength of these two people is not weak, beyond most of the black guards, and they are also quite popular among the black guards,. But these two guys were killed behind him without making a sound? This kind of thing even if is his star dust realm seven turn of strength, also not necessarily can do so perfect, a little voice all don''t send out. And Zhao Yang, as the leader of the black guard, everyone in the whole team has seen him, but he has never seen this man and woman, so the identities of these two people are about to come out. Zhao Yang''s body immediately jumped back, away from the falling curtain and little dove, and he was ready to fight at any time. Falling curtain looked at this guy''s reaction so fast, a trace of pity flashed in his eyes, "I knew I didn''t pretend this, I knocked you dizzy directly." "Who are you intruders? What''s your purpose in coming to our factory?" Zhao Yang stares at the falling curtain and watches their every move in a tense spirit, for fear that the two guys will make another sneak attack. "Who? Ha ha, the one who beat you to shit Falling screen was originally harmless to people and animals. When he said the last four words, the fierce light flashed in his eyes. He rushed forward and kicked directly in Zhao Yang''s face. The speed of this kick was so fast that even if I was staring at Zhao Yang all the time, I didn''t find it. When the reaction came, this kick had reached his face. With a bang, the foot firmly kicked Zhao Yang''s face, and Zhao Yang''s body slid out because of the powerful force of the foot. Zhao Yang didn''t stabilize his body until he slid out a few meters. Zhao Yang felt a chill on his face at this time, this foot actually let him directly hang the color, nose blood dripping to the ground. When Zhao Yang saw the nosebleed, he burst into a rage. He only felt that he had been greatly humiliated. Today, he let a hairy boy hang the lottery. It''s a great shame! Zhao Yang''s face was ferocious and his teeth were about to be broken. "Boy, you dare to attack me secretly. Today, you don''t want to go back alive. I''ll let you know the horror of the seven turns of Stardust!" "Seven turns?" Falling curtain slanted his eyes. He didn''t even look at him just now. He even took out his ears and raised his hand to flick the earwax. Then he calmly raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Yang, who was about to blow his face. He said with disdain, "is it very powerful?" After hearing this, Zhao Yang almost didn''t spit out blood. His face turned red for a moment. He was respected by countless people wherever he went. He was a strong man who even alding had to give way to himself. Where did he suffer such humiliation. Zhao Yang suddenly drank, and his whole body was dark and vigorous. His clothes were windless, and his strength of seven turns in the world of stars and dust was revealed in a flash, and his powerful oppression fell on his face. Zhao Yang clenched his hands, then picked up his fists and collided in front of him¡° Ding "when the two fists collided, it made a clear sound of metal impact. At the same time, falling screen saw that Zhao Yang''s fists turned into pure black after the impact. Zhao Yang''s face showed a ferocious smile, "boy, next, you are responsible for your ignorance, dare to insult me, I think you are tired of living¡°¡° Fight or not, where to come so much nonsense¡° Falling curtain rolled his eyes and said impatiently. Just about to say a few more words, Zhao Yang is just like eating excrement. The words he thought about later are so powerful that he is forced to go back. Zhao Yang took a few breaths and tried to calm down his idea of breaking the falling curtain to pieces. He was not talking nonsense. Dark Gang gathered on his legs, and his muscles were tight. His legs suddenly exerted force. With a bang, the ground was directly trampled out of two small pits by Zhao Yang''s powerful force. Correspondingly, Zhao Yang''s speed suddenly increased, and his dark fist rushed to the falling curtain like a missile. And the fist hit to the position, is falling screen face¡° Steel hammer At this moment, all the soul clans around said goodbye to them. If this blow hit them, it would definitely break into pieces. What''s more, it was the falling curtain of flesh and blood. All the soul clans couldn''t bear to see the falling curtain broken into meat sauce, so they didn''t dare to look at it¡° Boy, this time, I''ll see how you attack me. I''ll blow your head off with my fist. At this time, Zhao Yang can already imagine the scene of blood splashing for a while. When we get rid of this guy, we''ll get rid of the girl next to him. The little girl looks really smart. Thinking of this, Zhao Yang couldn''t help swallowing. At the same time, Zhao Yang''s fist touched his body¡° Bang When Zhao Yang heard a loud noise, he was immediately happy and said, "rotten into meat mud!" Ah! Zhao Yang suddenly felt light at his feet, and the feeling of weightlessness came¡° What''s the matter Zhao Yang was puzzled. How did I feel flying? This question Zhao Yang did not want to understand, the next moment, a whirling feeling emerged! Zhao Yang''s body actually flew out of control, or the way of spinning while flying! Chapter 17 Bang, Zhao Yang''s body heavily hit the wall on the second floor, the strength is huge, the wall can''t even bear the huge impact, and split countless pattern like cracks. Zhao Yang''s stomach was filled with severe pain. His stomach was like a sea of water. He retched a few times and finally vomited all the things in his stomach. At this time, Zhao Yang was in a mess, where there was the strong demeanor just now, lying on the ground and constantly spitting those indescribable things. The soul clan on the second floor thought that falling curtain would lose, but they didn''t expect that the two met each other and the leader of the black guard flew out. This is the most incredible picture they have ever seen. The invincible captain, who always bullies them and has fun smashing them when he is in a bad mood, has been beaten and vomited! Those soul clans were petrified on the spot one by one, some of them were scared and fainted, and some of them thought they were dreaming. They smashed themselves on the conveyor belt to see if they were dreaming Zhao Yang''s experience at this time may be the darkest three minutes he has ever experienced. First, he was humiliated by a little boy as a strong man''s dignity. Then he was attacked by the kid and hung up. Finally, when he faced the boom with the kid, he was beaten and vomited! Zhao Yang almost vomited all the things in his stomach before he felt a little better. He stood up against the wall and looked at the falling curtain with dignified eyes. Zhao Yang had to re-examine the little boy in front of him. He lost again and again, and finally he did not dare to despise him. Zhao Yang remembers that at the moment of contact, the young man obviously saw through his attack, easily avoided it, and then hit him in the stomach. This is an experienced Star Warrior with accumulated experience over the years. He is quick to respond and decisive. The most important thing is that he is calm and unusual. His mind is not what he should have at his age. Zhao Yang did not dare to despise him at all. He clenched his hands tightly, and the muscles on his arms were as tight as steel bars. His throat roared slightly. In a flash, the dark Gang, which was as strong as a stream, rushed out of his body and quickly gathered on his fists. Ha! When Zhao Yang''s momentum condensed to the strongest moment, Zhao Yang yelled, and suddenly the strong wind burst out, and everything around Zhao Yang was pushed away with his roar. At this time, the metal black, which should have been only used by the two fists, spread up rapidly until it covered the whole arm. At this time, Zhao Yang''s arms are tense, and the blood vessels on them are protruding. The whole arms are black. After being reflected by the faint light of the second floor, it reflects the unique dark light of metal! Zhao Yang looks at his two hard arms and grins with satisfaction. After seeing the falling curtain, Xiao Jiu frowns. Looking at the falling curtain with some worry, Xiao Jiu can feel that Zhao Yang''s momentum at this time is completely different from that just now. At this time, Zhao Yang and Xiao Jiu feel the smell of danger. However, after seeing all this, falling screen is still calm, without any expression, which makes people unable to see his intention. "Put on airs¡° Zhao Yang rushed over in an instant, and the speed was fast, which was several times higher than just now. Just now, Zhao Yang was beaten because he was careless, but now it''s different. The state at this time is Zhao Yang''s strongest form. At this time, he is comparable to the strong man in the middle of the seventh turn. Zhao Yang is confident, and this time is absolutely safe! Zhao Yang''s figure in an instant to the fall of the curtain side, according to the fall of the curtain on the face of the door hit, this blow is extremely rapid, fast, even the air was torn, issued a series of explosions. Seeing this, Luomu''s eyes flashed. On one side of his body, the fist rubbed against Luomu''s face and passed away. The powerful style of the fist was as sharp as a blade, and the blood burst out on Luomu''s face. The punch hit the ground heavily, only to hear a loud bang. The bottom of this solid factory made of special metal could not bear the heavy load, and was directly hit out of a big hole by the punch. And almost at the same time, the right leg of the falling curtain flew out instantly and kicked Zhao Yang''s head with the same rapid momentum. The two men''s attack positions did not change at all. It was as if they were fighting on the face. They were fighting on the face. The kick hit Zhao Yang''s face in an instant. Xiao Jiu, who was watching, was overjoyed and exclaimed, "I''ve got it¡° This time, Zhao Yang''s body didn''t move, and he didn''t even step back. Even his head didn''t move by the blow. Even for a moment, Zhao Yang''s mouth showed a ferocious smile, his eyes flashed fierce light, and another blow suddenly hit him. Xiao Jiu, who was on the other side, was shocked. As soon as he came up with a warning, this blow had already hit the belly of falling curtain! "Boom¡° Falling curtain body should fly far away, heavily hit the factory wall, this time the factory wall is directly hit out of a big hole, falling curtain only feel a sweet throat, a mouthful of blood on the spray out! "You want to die¡° Xiao Jiu''s face suddenly became extremely cold. At this moment, the big eyes of the water spirit disappeared and replaced by the cruel red light. His long hair floated up in an instant. At this moment, his whole body exuded a ferocious breath, and even the air seemed to be filled with a bloody breath. Zhao Yang''s proud face suddenly became stiff, His whole body trembled uncontrollably. At this time, he only felt a chill in his lower body, and suddenly a foul smell floated out. He was scared to pee his pants by Xiao Jiu''s momentum. At this time, Zhao Yang only felt that an instinct was dominating his will, and this instinct was to run away from here immediately, as far as he could! "Little dove¡° All of a sudden, a clear voice came out. It was the falling of the curtain. For a moment, the little dove, who was still breathing cruelly the second before, quieted down. The smell of blood just disappeared. Originally turned into red eyes of the small dove, red light with this sound immediately extinguished, the clear eyes appear again. Xiao Jiu''s face immediately showed a bright smile, "brother, are you ok¡° Falling curtain climbed up from the rubble, patted the dust on his body, said with a smile: "how can I have something, that kind of attack is tickling for me¡° Hearing that his brother was ok, Xiao Jiu was a little relieved. "But¡° As soon as the tone of falling curtain changed, it suddenly became severe. "I told you many times that you can''t appear in that form without my permission¡° As soon as he saw the falling curtain, he scolded him again. Xiaojiulian lowered his head and didn''t dare to look into the falling curtain''s eyes. He lowered his head and whispered, "I thought you were killed by him?" "What are you muttering about?" As soon as falling screen''s eyes stare, his voice suddenly becomes loud. He asks sternly, people''s ears are very strange. When you say good words, he can''t hear them clearly. When you say bad words, no matter how small the sound is, how far away it is, the bad words will get into his ears in a moment. It''s hard to listen to them. Even if falling screen is so far away, Xiao Jiu''s voice is just like the tracking system. This speech scared Xiao Jiu to shut up immediately, dare not talk. When he saw that Xiao Jiu had calmed down, he turned his eyes to Zhao Yang. At this time, Zhao Yang was still immersed in the fear of Xiao Jiu''s momentum. His legs were trembling, and the whole trouser legs were wet and dripping. After feeling the sight of falling curtain, Zhao Yang discovered his embarrassment, and his face turned red in a flash. Falling screen immediately unbridled laugh up, "you see your advice, was a little girl scared to pee pants, on this level or seven turn strong, I bah!" "You..." Hearing the mockery of falling curtain, Zhao Yang''s face rose more red, his forehead was blue, and he was obviously angry. Falling screen is still laughing. Looking at falling screen, Zhao Yang can''t bear it any more. Even if Xiao Jiu is still there, he still can''t swallow it. Zhao Yang roared at the falling curtain, "I''ll kill you¡° At the same time, his strong legs immediately ejected his body, and his whole body was full of dark and crazy surging. At this moment, Zhao Yang was completely crazy and had gone to attack regardless of the consequences. Just now, Zhao Yang might control his power because of the surrounding factory equipment, but now, in the face of this guy who humiliated him again and again, There is only one idea in Zhao Yang''s mind, that is to tear him to pieces! Zhao Yang almost came to the falling curtain with the sound speed, but when he got close to the falling curtain, he suddenly found that the arrogant guy just now had no movement. At this time, he stood there quietly without any defense. "Strange, what''s the matter? Why don''t you continue to laugh at me¡° Zhao Yang suddenly confused, and then a closer look, I rely on this boy actually closed his eyes, and he seems to be able to hear the sound of snoring! fuck!! Zhao Yang felt that his head was about to explode at this time. I hit him with the full strength of a powerful seven turn fighter. You were sleeping in front of me!! Zhao Yang now just want to drop the curtain to ask, in the end who gave you so much courage! Don''t pay attention to this guy''s strange behavior. Since you want to die, I''ll give it to you! Zhao Yang rushed over with one punch, but although falling curtain closed his eyes at this time, it was as if he knew the direction of the punch. One side of his body dodged the blow. With a bang, the punch hit the wall directly, and the wall behind falling curtain was finally unbearable. This punch made a big hole in the wall directly. The walls of the factory are all made of special stones, and the hardness is comparable to that of metal. Even though they have been hit hard just now, they are still not so easy to break. Zhao Yang punched a hole in them. The power of this punch can be seen. However, after escaping the blow, falling screen wants to fight back again as soon as his right hand is raised, but how can Zhao Yang hit the same move twice? Zhao Yang''s other fist had been ready for a long time. He hammered it on the face of falling screen. The goal was to change the face. But when Zhao Yang''s other hand was just raised and he didn''t fight out, falling screen was as if he had seen it. He quickly changed his moves, didn''t even think about it, and was extremely decisive. Zhao Yang was shocked. He didn''t close his eyes. How could he feel like he could see my action! Chapter 18 With the falling curtain once again successfully dodged Zhao Yang''s punch, Zhao Yang was finally convinced that he could not beat the sleeping guy! "I don''t believe in this evil yet!" After Zhao Yang took a deep breath, the attack under his hand speeded up, just like a storm, and he hit the falling curtain. However, Luomu felt the attack every time. This guy was just like a loach. Facing his attack, he swayed left and right and dodged. No matter how fast Zhao Yang''s fist was, he could see it with his own eyes. He dodged at the last second when his fist hit him, which made Zhao Yang feel very flustered. It was just like hitting his fist in a pile of cotton, he couldn''t make any effort at all, No matter how powerful the fist is, what''s the use! What makes Zhao Yang most painful is that the strength of his fist has greatly increased while he is sleeping, which is not the same level as the soft fist just now. In the face of Zhao Yang''s raindrop attack, this guy not only dodges completely, but also has so much spare time to counterattack once or twice when he has a chance. This is not true, Falling curtain a beautiful side body once again dodged Zhao Yang''s fist, flew a foot, according to Zhao Yang''s stomach is a whip foot. Bang, hard kick in Zhao Yang''s stomach, Zhao Yang stepped back three steps, this just to stabilize the body, "this boy''s foot strength is so big!" Zhao Yang was shocked. Others didn''t know. He knew that he was wrapping his stomach with dark gang. But even so, he could still feel the pain in his stomach. "No, it''s not good for me to go on like this." Zhao Yang screams that it''s not good. His brain turns rapidly and thinks about how to solve the falling curtain. While he was thinking about the countermeasures, Zhao Yang suddenly found that the falling curtain did not continue to attack, but stood still. What''s the matter? Falling screen at this time standing in the same place, or keep a just kick posture, motionless standing there, and also from time to time came a faint breath. "Don''t you think so? He can''t take the initiative¡° In Zhao Yang''s eyes, the essence flashed, and he immediately thought about it! Zhao Yang three steps and two steps, a few steps came to the side of the falling curtain, according to the falling curtain''s face is a punch. "Why is it still such a simple attack¡° Xiao Jiu, who was watching all the time, frowned. Zhao Yang''s strength is good. His practice has reached the initial stage of seven turns in the world of stars. And his Xingyao is good. Through the observation just now, Xiao Jiu found that his Xingyao is a partial metallization of his body. It is one of the imitations. It has strong attack power and strong defense power, It''s a very gripping kind of starshine. Seeing that Zhao Yang had lost his strength several times, Xiao Jiu felt that his old skill was still repeated. He wanted to remind him. But seeing that his brother was sleeping like a dead pig, he sighed helplessly. It is estimated that there is only one family in the whole universe who can sleep to death in the battle. Xiao Jiu can only be ready to fight at any time, in case he is not good for falling curtain. In the face of Zhao Yang''s fist, when Zhao Yang raised his hand, the sleeping falling curtain did respond. His body immediately responded. He hit Zhao Yang''s falling curtain with a slight side of his body, dodging and counterattacking at the same time. If Zhao Yang just now could not escape the blow, but when Zhao Yang saw the reaction of falling curtain, the corner of his mouth rose, He grinned grimly. "Sure enough, this guy is the same as I thought. He controls his body completely by instinct. His consciousness has long been asleep¡° "Dare to humiliate me, this time, I will abolish you¡° The fierce light in Zhao Yang''s eyes flashed. He knew that Luomu had noticed the blow, but he still hit it, because it was only Zhao Yang''s feint attack. The real killing move was behind! The punch was easily avoided by falling screen, but at the same time, Zhao Yang''s right leg suddenly stepped on the ground, which was extremely fierce. Long before he attacked, his right foot had been metallized. At this time, Zhao Yang''s right leg hit the ground at the foot of falling screen like a heavy hammer. "Boom" The ground is suddenly fragmented, and the gravel is all over the sky. This foot contains Zhao Yang''s strong strength. Even the factory made of special alloy is like paper paste, which is broken instantly! Because the ground at the foot of the falling curtain was kicked to pieces by Zhao Yang, the ground was uneven, and the falling curtain standing on it lost its balance directly. As soon as his body flashed, he was about to fall down. Zhao Yang had long expected that the iron and steel fist would shout straight at the falling curtain, giving the falling curtain a complete set of three combo blows! The hard fists directly hit the flesh and blood of the falling screen, and the unbalanced falling screen couldn''t react at all. Zhao Yang''s timing was just right, and didn''t give the falling screen any chance to react. Although he found the track of these fists, he couldn''t stand steadily. What would he do! "Bang bang" The falling curtain took these three punches solidly. His body was like a broken kite flying upside down and heavily hit the conveyor belt on the second floor of the factory. The conveyor belt made of alloy was directly hit by the falling curtain and made a big pit! The sleeping one was directly awakened by the three punches, and the falling curtain, who was still sleeping, was awakened by the sudden pain. Falling curtain only felt pain all over his body, his nose was cold, and his blood flowed down like a stream. As soon as he saw the falling curtain, Zhao Yang only felt happy and comfortable as never before. "Boy, aren''t you very arrogant? You can sleep again. Do you like the special way of calling for bed, grandfather?" "Ha ha ha ha" Zhao Yang laughs wantonly, completely forgetting Xiao Jiu''s terror just now. He laughs as if no one else is laughing at the embarrassed appearance of falling curtain now. However, falling curtain seemed to be stunned. He lowered his head and couldn''t see his expression. After seeing this scene, all the souls around shook their heads helplessly. They thought that this alien guy could defeat Zhao Yang and rescue them. But unexpectedly, just seeing some hope, they were crushed by reality, The souls on the second floor bowed their heads one by one. But only Xiao Jiu saw Zhao Yang fall behind the scenes and showed a frightened expression. Instead of being angry as before, she immediately hid far away and hid behind a turning conveyor belt in the corner of the wall. She only showed her head and watched quietly. Among the soul clan installed on the conveyor belt in the corner of the wall, a soul clan with the same shape as a sprinkler head originally bowed down. When she saw little dove coming here, the flames of hope immediately lit up, thinking that she had some secret action. But after waiting for a long time, the little girl hid in the conveyor belt, there was no movement, so she just poked out her head, Watching quietly. Finally, the sprinkler really couldn''t help it, and asked curiously, "don''t you go to save your companion? He seems to be dying soon?" Xiao Jiu, who had been watching intently, was startled by the sudden sound and thought that he was a new enemy. After turning his head to see that it was just a sprinkler, he was a little relieved to see the strange creature talking to himself. Xiao Jiu was very interested in them. For these soul tribes, Xiao Jiu had no hostility to them, and he also found that they had no hostility, On the contrary, these soul clans especially hope to defeat Zhao Yang. Since they are not enemies, little Hatoyama explains. "He, don''t worry about him. My brother is very angry about getting up. The most annoying thing in his life is that someone wakes him up. The acquaintances are OK. If you are a stranger, hum, you can save your life¡° Xiao Jiu whispered and watched the two men as he spoke. But when Xiao Jiu saw Zhao Yang, he found that his eyes were like looking at a dying man. When Zhao Yang saw that the falling curtain didn''t move, he was even more happy. "Are you scared by my momentum? Don''t be afraid to move. Don''t be afraid. My uncle will let you. I won''t move this time. You can do it first¡° After hearing Zhao Yangyu''s arrogant attitude, he didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he wiped his nose and slowly stood up. "Yo, I still have the strength to stand up. Now that I have the strength, I''ll continue to beat me. Don''t worry. You''ll do it first this time. I don''t want this duel to end hastily. Uncle, I haven''t played enough¡° "Really, can I do it first¡° Falling screen suddenly asked, tone without wave, can''t see the slightest anger. Zhao Yang gave a sneer, which was meant to ridicule him. The little boy took it seriously and looked down upon the falling curtain. "Of course, I mean what I say. Come on¡° After hearing Zhao Yang''s promise, the corner of his mouth rose, slowly raised his head, stared at Zhao Yang with almost cold eyes, and slowly said: "well, then you can see clearly¡° In an instant, the strong dark Gang suddenly gushes out of the falling curtain body, and forms a light black star dust mass in front of the body, which can put the dark gang out and form a star dust air mass, and the color of the air mass gradually deepens, and finally forms a pure black air mass. This is the peak strength of Stardust realm. Seeing the Stardust cluster formed around him, Zhao Yang scoffs. Who doesn''t have this thing? What''s worse? But when he continues to look down, his eyes slowly change from disdain to dignified. I saw the dark Gang around the falling curtain gushing out of his body like a river, constantly forming a star dust air mass in front of him, from the first one, to two, three... Then the fifth, the sixth, until the sixth completely turned into pure black. Reaching pure black means that the strength of falling screen has reached the peak of six turns of stardust. Zhao Yang stares at falling screen with dignity. At this age, he has reached six turns of Stardust, which can be described as genius. Six turns of Stardust is easy to say. Almost everyone in the whole universe can reach it, but if he wants to reach it before he reaches adulthood, It''s hard for anyone to achieve. It requires not only great talent, but also great perseverance. But even if it''s liuzhuan, Zhao Yang is still not afraid. Don''t underestimate that liuzhuan and qizhuan are just a little different. But the difference between liuzhuan and qizhuan is a leap from quantitative change to qualitative change! Not only is the number of dark Gang increased, but the purity of dark Gang also increased greatly at the time of seven turns, and it''s incomparably solid. It''s just six turns, which is quite different from seven turns! "What about six turns? You want to beat me..." "What Before he finished speaking, Zhao Yang suddenly looked at the falling curtain in horror as if he had seen a ghost. His eyes were wide open and he was about to fall out. The eldest brother with a long mouth looked at the falling curtain like a monster. At this time, when the air mass of liuzhuan turns into pure black, dark Gang doesn''t weaken at all. He rushes out from his body crazily, and quickly forms another new air mass of Stardust around him. The color changes from light to dark rapidly, until the whole air mass turns into pure black... The strength of falling screen, It has reached the peak of seven turns of Stardust!! Chapter 19 When Zhao Yang saw the falling screen with his own eyes, the star dust cyclone representing the seven turns of the star dust realm changed from light black to pure black, his heart beat violently. Zhao Yang only felt that his whole body was cold and his scalp was numb! This little boy who has not grown up, has reached the peak of seven turns in the world of stars and dust. Moreover, he looks like a young man who has just grown up. His strength has crossed two stages of him! There are nine turns in Stardust realm, and each turn is divided into four stages: early stage, middle stage, late stage and peak stage. With more and more of your dark Gang stored in your body, it becomes more and more difficult to improve later. Every turn of promotion will be a big difference. Zhao Yang has reached the early stage of seven turns in Stardust realm, and even his strongest form has barely reached the middle stage, It''s two stages away from the peak! Don''t underestimate these two stages. Every turn is more difficult to improve. Every promotion requires a lot of resources and perseverance. Every promotion stage is very difficult. Although they are all seven turns, the gap between them is comparable to the difference between heaven and earth. Therefore, Zhao Yang wants to challenge the peak of seven turns with his early strength, It''s just a dream! But nothing is absolute. There are a group of people in this universe. Each of them is of the same age, and the oldest is only in their early twenties. However, these young people, at least, have the strength of seven turns in the Stardust world. They are all the best children on every planet. Each of them, regardless of the level limit, can make a step-by-step challenge, These people are known as the natural selection, not only the strength of the strong, Xingyao also different forms, with a strong power! Zhao Yang thinks that he is not one of those lunatics. In the face of the fall of the seven turn peak, Zhao Yang has no chance of winning. "Run Zhao Yang turned around and ran, without a trace of hesitation. At this time, his whole body was dark and turbulent, which fully stimulated his full potential. He used all the power to stimulate his potential to run on the road at this time. The speed was as fast as lightning, and he was about to run out of the second floor in a twinkling of an eye. At this time, where does Zhao Yang still have the strong demeanor just now? He angered the strong man at the peak of qizhuan. If he could leave his life, he would be lucky. The dignity of the strong man is bullshit! "Where do you want to go?" Zhao Yang hasn''t run away for half a second. Just now, he heard that he had been talking in a lazy tone. The voice sounded in his ear. The clear feeling was like falling on the curtain and lying in Zhao Yang''s ear whispering. "What Zhao Yang was shocked. It took only half a second, just half a second to catch up with my full sprint! Zhao Yang had no time to be surprised. Without thinking about it, he turned around, his arms still in the state of imitating metal, and raised his arms directly to protect his head. Zhao Yang just finished these, falling the curtain of the fist to meet up, toward Zhao Yang''s first punch, this punch heavy impact on Zhao Yang''s arms. With a click, it was the sound of metal deformation. With this punch, Zhao Yang''s arms were deeply sunken, forming a fist sized pit. Zhao Yang took a cold breath and began to howl in pain. But before Zhao Yang could make any other response, another punch continued to attack. Falling screen has red eyes and ferocious face, just like madness. Facing Zhao Yang''s crazy attack, his fist is just like a rainstorm, constantly crashing into Zhao Yang''s steel arms. Each fist contains the strength of falling screen''s seven turns peak, and each fist can create a fist sized pit in Zhao Yang''s arms! But Zhao Yang can''t do anything at all, he can only support hard, the soul families around him are just like seeing a ghost, they are all numb, they don''t know what expression to use to face the current situation! Today, the fall of the curtain has brought them too much shock. Now, they are even numb. These two outsiders who suddenly intruded into the planet, facing their supreme creator, have no fear, and can even beat these human beings like gods. Who are they! Seeing that Zhao Yang was beaten by the falling curtain, these soul clans all looked at each other, as if to say something, but in the end they all bowed their heads in silence. "What''s the matter with you? These guys, haven''t they been enslaving and bullying you all the time? Why do you look unhappy at all? " Little Hatoya doesn''t understand to her side of that nozzle shape soul clan asked. The soul clan in the form of sprinkler head looked up at Xiao Jiu timidly, and then looked around at other companions around him, with a look of desire to talk and stop. Seeing this, Xiao Jiu smiles to the little guy, "whatever you want to say, we''ll show you¡° Xiao Jiu understands that from what he saw along the way, we can see that the status of these little guys here is absolutely very low. They are the lowest level of labor force. They are all subordinated to the human beings here, to the so-called creators, and work hard for those human beings for a long time, They have a natural awe in the face of human beings. So Xiao Jiu tried to make her words gentle, but it was obvious that the effect was not very good. All these little guys saw Xiao Jiu''s terrible appearance just now. Everyone kept away from her, and they didn''t dare to look up when they spoke to her. "Can we just let him go¡° After much entanglement, the little guy in the shape of the nozzle finally made up his mind and said their request. Little Hatoya slightly frowned, "you have to think about it. There are not many opportunities to beat him. Moreover, I found that these guys don''t regard you as their lives. They all use you as tools¡°¡° We know¡° The sprinkler nodded, "we know that they just use us as tools, but we still want adults to let them go. No matter how unbearable they are, these human beings, they really give us life. They are our parents, so it''s enough to teach them a lesson, There''s no need to take their lives¡° This sprinkler said here, just now the soul clan who lowered their heads and did not speak also raised their bodies and looked at the little dove pitifully. Looking at their pleading eyes, Xiao Jiu sighed helplessly, turned his head to the rampant falling curtain and Zhao Yang who was about to be killed by falling curtain, and said loudly: "brother idiot, if you fight down, I will never pay attention to you again!"¡° "Shua", the fist that was about to wave on Zhao Yang''s face again stopped a few centimeters away from Zhao Yang''s nose, and the red eyes and ferocious expression disappeared in a flash, as if nothing had happened at all. It was still the lazy expression forever. Looking at Xiao Jiu, he was full of smile, With the most gentle tone to small dove said: "well, I don''t fight, I promise not to touch him." On Zhao Yang''s fat pigheaded face, looking at the falling curtain with a smile on his face, he finally didn''t come up in a breath and fainted. At the last moment of fainting, Zhao Yang began to deeply doubt his life. "I was beaten by such a guy. Such an unbearable guy can beat me at will. How unbearable he is¡° With the last trace of regret, Zhao Yang fainted. Seeing the falling curtain of the rampage finally stopped, all the soul families on the second floor were relieved. All of these actions have been fully seen by Xiao Jiu. For this, Xiao Jiu can only sigh helplessly. These little guys are still too soft hearted, but they don''t want to be investigated as victims, and Xiao Jiu can''t interfere too much. Now everything on this planet has not been clarified, and it''s too early to rashly judge who is right and who is wrong, so Xiao Jiu chooses to continue to wait and see, It''s not too late to decide who''s right and who''s wrong until all the forms on this planet are clear¡° Thank you¡° All the soul clans expressed their thanks to Xiao Jiu for his kindness. Xiao Jiu waved his hand carelessly, "don''t worry. We are leaving here soon. If someone asks, please don''t reveal our whereabouts. You can answer the rest truthfully¡° Those soul clans all know that they are changing their direction to protect themselves. After all, if they can''t answer the above questions, they will be crushed in the machine because of their status. I didn''t expect that the little girl was so careful. All these soul clans burst into tears and looked at little dove with adoration! Seeing that Xiaojiu was in a good mood, Luomu quickly came over and asked Xiaojiu with a gallant smile: "well, I can do it well¡°¡° It''s normal¡° As soon as I heard this result, the curtain fell like a ball of vent, and I almost wrote my depression on my face. Looking at the appearance of the falling curtain, Xiao Jiu couldn''t bear it, so he said, "I''m qualified for the time being. I''ll make a big meal for you when I go back!" Falling screen a listen, immediately happy smile, happy knead up the small dove''s hair¡° Where are you going next? " Nozzle suddenly asked curiously, for these two mysterious guys, curiosity is more than fear after all. When I heard the query from the nozzle, I realized that there was a nozzle talking. The spirits around him were watching him all the time. His face turned red like a monkey''s ass for a moment, but he was thick skinned and shy, so he adjusted again¡° We''re going to the third floor. By the way, what''s on the third floor¡° After thinking about it for half a day, they slowly said, "the third floor, which we call" trapped animal cage ", is the most dangerous place in this factory¡° Chapter 20 After hearing that the third floor of the factory is the next place for the falling screen brothers and sisters to go, all of them showed their dignified faces. Seeing their serious eyes, they were convinced that they were not joking. They said solemnly, "the third floor of the factory is the forbidden area of our low-level soul clan, which is called" trapped animal cage "by us, and is the core of the whole factory operation, As the third floor is the heart of the whole factory, we have a large number of other guards on the third floor. But don''t underestimate these guys. They are essentially different from us¡° When the sprinkler explained for the falling curtain, he even became awed. Falling curtain could not help but be more interested in the so-called "cage of trapped animals". "What''s the difference¡° Xiao Jiu continues to ask curiously. "Form¡° The sprinkler replied. As soon as they heard this, they immediately understood the meaning of the nozzle. Due to the racial characteristics, there will be a decisive difference in the strength of these soul tribes. This difference is that at the time of "birth", the stronger the objects they attach, the stronger the strength. The sprinkler continued to explain to the two: "the soul clan assembled on the third floor, the items possessed by each of them are extremely aggressive. They are the strongest fighting force of our soul clan. They directly obey the orders of" creator "alder, and work on the third floor while protecting the third floor. No one can get close to the third floor without alder''s permission, Not even alder''s brother, Aldine¡° Alder, it''s alder again. I''ve heard the name Luomu and Xiaojiu several times today. From those words, we can infer that this guy called "creator" seems to be the real owner of this factory. But it''s obvious that from these poor souls, this guy is quite arbitrary and has made these souls suppressed for too long. As a star traveler, it is absolutely not allowed for people to enslave citizens of an unknown planet wantonly. Within the jurisdiction of the "star realm", it is absolutely not allowed for these people to rule and oppress these uncivilized races with powerful forces, and let them interfere in the evolutionary process of a star ball at will. However, the information they have at present is too scarce, So it seems that we have to go to the third floor. "Thank you for telling me this. We have your kindness, but we still have to go to the third floor of the factory¡° After all, it''s good enough for these guys to tell him so much. At this time, the time for the factory to recover power is running out. We must find more decisive evidence before the recovery, so that they can report to the senior management of the satellite and let them start to solve the problem. After all, no matter how powerful he is, in the face of the enemy who has a powerful weapon, the power of falling into the curtain is not enough to mention. If everyone gives him an electric fusion laser, he will turn into a pool of blood. "Think about it, there are hundreds of soul clans on the third floor. As long as there are intruders, they will chase you crazy until they annihilate you. These guys kill people without blinking an eye. Once, a guard in black broke into the third floor because of curiosity, and was chased by 50 people. Finally, he was chopped into minced meat by" super frequency lightsaber ", This is the end of the matter¡° Falling curtain when he heard the minced meat, even he could not help shivering, he could think of the scene at that time. But if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. It''s all at the door. How can you not go in and have a turn! "Thank you for your reminding, but no problem, with my strength will never suffer, and I have a plan to deal with it!" I sincerely thank you. See falling screen repeatedly insist, and immediately have a plan, these simple guys look at falling screen eyes immediately more worship, worthy of the people who can kill the team leader, is different from us! Feeling the adoring eyes, I was in a good mood when I fell off the curtain. I got up at that point just now, and my anger suddenly disappeared. All the soul clans once again thank Luomu and Xiaojiu for their departure. After they came out of the second floor, they continued to walk to the third floor. Falling screen suddenly came to Xiao Jiu and said, "sister, can I ask you something?" "Well, what''s the matter?" Xiao Jiu asked suspiciously, why is this guy suddenly nervous. "Is, the amount is..." falling screen suddenly wriggled, a pair of words and stop appearance. "Come on! Don''t whine Looking at the mother-in-law of the falling curtain, Xiao Jiu stared and yelled. "That is, when you enter the third floor, can you walk in front¡° Falling curtain carefully said. "What¡° Xiao Jiu thinks he heard wrong. "The third floor is so dangerous, you let your lovely sister walk in the front?"¡° Little Hatoya grabbed the ear of falling screen and asked. "Oh, pain, wait, wait, listen to me¡° Fall the curtain pain of pour to inhale cool air, the ear is almost pulled by her. "Well, you can explain. I''ll tell you, if I''m not satisfied with the explanation, you won''t want to eat my cooking in the future¡° Little Hatoya snorted. Luomu rubbed his red ears and looked wronged. "I don''t mean that. How can I let Xiaojiu walk in front of you? The main reason is that the third floor is too dangerous, and it''s too dangerous to rush into it. But you can record everything you see. I just want to let you have a look. After you record everything, I immediately pull you behind, What do you think of this idea? " Falling screen carefully looking at small dove, for fear that he would make small dove angry again, his ears will be so again, it is estimated that tomorrow it will be a reflective ear. After a little consideration, Xiao Jiu felt that he was really wrong about his brother. With apology, he rubbed his ears for his brother and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t use so much effort." Sure enough, his brother still loves her most. How could he be afraid to keep himself in front of her! Thinking of this, looking at the red ears of falling curtain, Xiao Jiu even regretted it. But before this thought passed, little Hatoya saw that falling curtain was relieved, and the whole person was relaxed. Where was the tense look just now! What''s this guy doing? Are you glad you don''t have to go ahead? Just want to rub his ears for his hand immediately back, according to the fall of the curtain of the butt is a foot. Why is this guy so annoying! Not brilliant two seconds was inexplicably kicked a foot, falling screen a face muddled force, don''t know how to provoke small dove. Little Hatoya didn''t give him a chance to speak. He moved forward with a lot of enthusiasm, leaving behind a man with a confused stomach. ¡­¡­ The door on the third floor is completely closed. Different from the second floor, the door on the third floor is twice as thick as that on the second floor. At the same time, they can see that there are three light locks on the falling screen. They need three kinds of protection: identity authentication, face authentication and gene authentication to open. But now, because all the power supply of the whole factory has stopped working, all the facilities on the protective gate can''t work, which means that these protective devices are all furnishings at this time. After all, no one thought that the blackout, which is more difficult to happen than the planetary collision, would happen now! After a while, falling curtain catches up with Xiao Jiu from behind. Seeing Xiao Jiu thinking in front of the door, falling curtain also comes up. As soon as you look at all kinds of protection, you''ll get a big head. You turn your head and ask with a smile, "little dove, as the most intelligent beautiful girl in the whole universe, you should be able to open it casually?" Although Luomu still doesn''t know why Xiaojiu is angry, he doesn''t know why. Although he can''t understand why she is angry, Luomu knows how to make Xiaojiu happy. Since he was a child, he has found out Xiaojiu''s temper. Although he is always angry sometimes, as long as he praises her, she can immediately forget her unhappiness! Sure enough, after listening to the falling curtain, Xiao Jiu immediately beamed with joy. He patted his chest and said, "that''s necessary. See clearly!" Xiao Jiu reaches out his hand to the door, where a light curtain with the words of identity verification pops up. When Xiao Jiu confidently puts his hand on the Internet, his eyes suddenly light up with a faint blue light. The blue light curtain that Xiao Jiu touched with his hand turns red at the moment when Xiao Jiu''s eyes light up. Ding Just for a moment, the first shackle on the door was opened directly by little dove. "Authentication is the easiest," he explains. Then the luminous eyes brightened again, and two illusory pupils appeared in front of her eyes. "Ding¡° Another clear prompt sound, the second shackle on the door, the face authentication is cracked again by Xiao Jiu. Xiaojiu smiles and looks at Luomu happily. At the same time, Luomu nods with pride to show encouragement. Sure enough, in front of the powerful source AI, these things are as simple as toys. Next, let''s see if Xiaojiu can break the last defense. After being encouraged by her brother, Xiao Jiu feels more confident. At this time, she presses down the hand of identity authentication again. At the same time, the gears in the two pairs of illusory pupils rotate rapidly at this moment. At the same time, Xiao Jiu explained: "the most difficult of the three protections is the gene authentication, which contains a gene lock of the original owner, with 120 million transformations per minute, so now, I will break the gene lock in one minute¡° At this time, the gears in his illusory pupils rotate rapidly, and the overlapped gears turn into circles. At first glance, they look like circles overlapped. People will get lost when they see them. At this time, little dove is full of evil ideas. I saw that the gears turned faster and faster, and little dove''s brows wrinkled tightly. Even she could not use this kind of high-speed operation for a minute. At this time, falling curtain nervously looks at Xiao Jiu. As time goes by, falling curtain becomes more and more nervous, and the palm of his hand is full of sweat. The falling curtain stares at the time, just at the last second of this minute, Ding''s prompt sound rings in time. At this time, the last protection of this door was also announced to be cracked by Xiao Jiu! Chapter 21 With a clear sound, the last protective lock of the third floor gate was successfully cracked by Xiao Jiu, who was very proud. Xiao Jiu didn''t disappoint him. Even in the face of the most complex genetic lock, he was able to deal with it freely. But happy is happy. Now they are blatantly entering from the front door of the enemy. The danger can''t be underestimated. They have to work hard to prepare for the next enemy. "Pay attention and try to see the most useful information." Falling curtain also focused on the door, a situation, ready to escape. "Well!" Xiao Jiu also realized that this time was more dangerous than all the previous actions, and put away his usual laughter. "Then I''ll open the door." Little Hatoya gave a sign to the falling curtain, and then gently pointed to the light curtain that had turned green. The gate on the third floor opened slowly at this moment. When the gate is fully opened, Xiao Jiu looks around quickly, trying to finish the exploration of the whole third floor in the shortest time. Falling curtain also pokes out a head behind Xiao Jiu and looks inside curiously from the outside. This mysterious third floor, he wants to see what is terrible! But when he saw everything in the door, his original expression of curiosity was replaced by anger! Half of the whole third floor is surrounded by hard iron railings, forming a huge cage. The gap between each railings is also flickering with terrible electric arc. The electric arc is crackling from time to time, showing his amazing power. In the whole cage, there are countless alien animals with different shapes, which can''t distinguish the species, These animals are of different sizes. The biggest one is more than three meters high, while the smallest one is only the size of a palm. These animals of different shapes were all locked up in this huge cage at this time. Luomu even saw the companion of the alien wolf who was carried back with yaoyan. At this time, there were three or two in the cage. All of these animals were in low spirits, lying or lying down, not a bit angry. When they fell into the curtain, they were surprised to find that there was a huge irregular crystal on the back of these animals, which was like a blood vessel, intricately intertwined. There were some luminous liquid flowing in the blood vessels, and the color of the liquid was different, But without exception, the light they emit is extremely weak, as if it would go out at any time. Outside the cage, there are a large number of soul clans. They are neatly arranged outside the cage, just like the army standing there tall and straight. These soul clans have different forms, but they have one common feature, that is, they are all weapons with high lethal power, such as laser gun, light saber, light knife, Even the falling curtain also saw the "fully armed robot" in the star wars In front of these fully armed soul clans, there is a blonde man. The blonde man faces the gate and looks at the gate on the third floor fully open, revealing the falling curtain and little dove outside. When falling screen saw the blonde man''s face, it recognized him. The man sitting here was the one they saw before falling screen. He was called Aldin, the younger brother of the creator! Aldin looked at the falling curtain, they appeared here, not the slightest surprise, on the contrary, he also showed a mocking smile, "I knew you would come here, follow me all the way, say, what''s the purpose!" Seeing that Aldin was waiting for him here, he was surprised, but soon recovered his peace. He came out behind Xiaojiu and stood beside Xiaojiu. "What''s our purpose? We''re just fans of Star Trek. Fortunately, we found this planet, came here, found a factory, and came here with curiosity, If we offend you, we''ll leave at once. " With that, he turned around and was about to pull Xiao Jiu out of here. "Why don''t you take a step further¡° Aldin''s voice was grim, threatening. At the same time, all the laser guns in the soul clan raised their muzzles at the same time and aimed at the two people. The Black Muzzles suddenly gathered a hot laser, ready to beat the two people into a sieve at any time Falling screen immediately stopped, even without looking, he could feel the gun muzzle behind him. "Good¡° Aldin nodded with satisfaction, got up from his chair and came slowly. "Even if you don''t tell me, I know that you are those disgusting and hypocritical moths, who wear the mask of justice every day and preach peaceful coexistence and racial equality everywhere, but secretly engage in unknown and disgusting activities. Am I right¡° Aldin said as he walked, until he came to the back of the falling curtain, patted the falling curtain on the shoulder, and asked in a strange way. Originally, he just wanted to run away and looked around for opportunities. When he heard that Aldin was slandering xingyoujia, his head suddenly stopped. Careful Aldin saw the change of the falling curtain at a glance, and said in a more open tone: "why, am I wrong¡° Standing still, after hearing Aldin''s question again, he turned his back slowly. "Although I don''t know what other star walkers have to do with you, no one can insult star walkers in front of me¡° Falling screen turned around, staring at Aldin tightly, saying these words word by word. Moreover, when falling screen turned around, the dark eyes suddenly lit up, emitting a dark red light! "You Ming Tong, start¡° Falling curtain whispered in his heart. At the same time, the dark red light with a strong spiritual force, at the moment when falling curtain and Aldin''s eyes met, poured into Aldin''s mind crazily! The powerful mental impact made Aldin have a headache. He could not help but snort. He stepped back two steps. In this sloshing, he turned quickly at the speed of lightning. At the same time, he yelled at Xiao Jiu: "run¡° With Aldin''s amazing Kung Fu, the two of them ran several meters away, while the soul clan in the form of laser gun behind Aldin were all stunned for a moment, trying to shoot and stop them, but their boss was in front of them at this time, so they could not shoot without harming Aldin, For a moment, they could only watch the falling curtain and run away. All the soul clans are in a mess at this moment. They don''t know how to deal with it. After a short period of pain, the intense pain eased slightly, and Aldin had realized that he had been put together. Too late to think about it, he turned his head and yelled angrily at those soul Clans: "what are you doing standing there? Don''t chase me¡° After hearing Aldin''s roar, these soul clans just wake up. All of them rush out to chase the two of them, who have been out of sight for a long time. At this time, still immersed in deep pain, Aldin''s eyes were cold and terrible, staring at the final escape place of the falling curtain, biting his teeth and saying: "no one can escape from my hands. When I catch you, I will make your life worse than death¡° At this time, the falling curtain knows that he has completely angered Aldin, and he is still thinking about how to get rid of the hundreds of souls behind him! Falling curtain pulls the little dove to take two steps at the same time, hoping to run up, full speed forward to escape, a few steps to run back to the second floor. At this time, the soul clan on the second floor were still immersed in the joy just now. Suddenly, they were frightened by the falling curtain''s breaking in. They saw the falling curtain rushing in with a flustered face, and then looked around madly. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so flustered¡° The sprinkler came forward and asked anxiously. "There''s no time to explain. Do you have any place to hide¡° Xiao Jiu kept turning around and asked. "Hiding place¡° Although I don''t know what these two people are worried about, as long as they can help, they are absolutely duty bound to help. After all, they are very angry for them, but as soon as they listen to their request, the sprinkler stops talking. There''s really no way. The whole factory is too open. There''s only one winding processing conveyor belt in nuota. Besides, there''s nothing extra on the ground. Besides the conveyor belt on the ground, there''s only the roof connected to the transport pipe on the third floor. Huh? Transport tube! "By the way, you can hide on the transport pipe on the roof¡° The sprinkler immediately suggested. As soon as I heard it, I looked up from the sky. Sure enough, on the roof, there was a transport pipe leading to the third floor. This pipe was just in the corner of the second floor. The pipe went straight to the underground conveyor belt. I didn''t know what it was carrying. As soon as I saw it, I suddenly felt happy. The pipe was not very conspicuous. I didn''t expect to look up carefully. I immediately agreed with the proposal. Xiao Jiu looked at it and nodded in agreement. At this time, they heard the "sound of footsteps" outside the door getting closer and closer. They knew that time was running out. Xiao Jiu stepped forward, put his arms around the waist of the falling curtain, turned his head anxiously and said to the sprinkler, "if they ask in a moment, you will say that we have escaped from the big hole over there. Don''t tell us where we are¡° The sprinkler repeatedly promised, "don''t worry, all of us here won''t say it¡° With that, the other soul clans nodded and agreed. Little Hatoya nodded gratefully. Then his right hand held the waist of the curtain, and his left hand raised it to the transportation pipeline. Just now, the sprinkler was still wondering how they should go up. The next second, the eyes almost shocked didn''t fall out£¨ Although they don''t have eyes) His left hand suddenly separated from his arm, just like a hook claw, and directly catapulted out. He crossed the long distance from the ground to the roof and firmly grasped the transportation pipeline. Then the line extended by the hook claw suddenly closed, and Xiao Jiu and falling curtain flew up and directly flew to the transportation pipeline, Falling curtain is like octopus in the air, which entangles the whole transportation pipeline. As soon as his left hand retracts, he uses his inertia to directly throw them to the pipeline. After retracting his hands, he firmly embraces falling curtain''s waist. They directly perform a relay of grasping the pipeline in turn in the air. They were flying freely in the air, just like fairies coming down to earth. The little dove, holding the falling curtain one head higher than him, flew freely in the air and crossed a beautiful arc. All the souls are stunned! Chapter 22 Their movements were smooth and coherent. From take-off to air relay, they were all at once, and the spirits were stunned. Just as everyone was still immersed in their wonderful performance, the door on the second floor was roughly pushed open again. The door was still very big. At this time, all the soul clans on the third floor rushed up and squeezed, and suddenly it was not enough. All of them rushed up and wanted to get in at the first time, but they couldn''t get in, The scene was in a mess. The people in the back don''t know why the people in front don''t walk, so they have no brains to push up. Finally, the strong gate made of special materials is stretched out for a long time. All the people lose their balance at the same time, and they fall forward together and crash into the big door on the second floor. At this time, the sprinkler on the second floor and other people were all gaping open. These elites, known as the soul clan, couldn''t even get in. They were jostling at the door. They were scratching their ears when they couldn''t get in. As soon as these elites crowded in, they immediately stood up, scattered around, and began to look for signs of falling curtain and little dove. Looking for a long time, no one found the trace of these two people. "Maybe they didn''t come to the second floor at all." A soul in the form of a laser gun asks. "No way. I saw them go to the second floor with my own eyes." An instant rebuttal in lightsaber form. For a moment, people couldn''t figure it out. Since they arrived at the second floor, but there was no trace of them, could people disappear out of thin air. Seeing this, the sprinkler immediately came forward and said, "my Lord, are you looking for a man and a woman? As we saw just now, the two escaped from the big hole over there¡° After listening to the lightsaber and looking in the direction of the nozzle, there was a huge hole on the front wall, leading to the outside of the factory. "Out of this hole, in which direction did they go¡° The lightsaber asked as if he had grasped the straw. "To the right¡° He continued to talk nonsense. As soon as the nozzle was finished, everyone rushed in the direction of the nozzle and rushed out of the big hole. After a while, all the elites rushed out. Seeing that all these people had gone far away, Luomu and Xiaojiu came down from the roof. "Thank you for saving our lives¡° Thank you with gratitude. After hearing the thanks from these masters, all the soul clans were very happy. They giggled and said, "hahaha, you''ve helped us out. It''s even¡° Although these little guys said they were even, Luomu secretly decided to rescue these lovely little guys at this time. From the short contact just now, Luomu could find that although these little guys didn''t say anything, they all wanted to get rid of alder''s hand. Otherwise, how could they help them get rid of the chase? So this situation, Falling curtain in mind, and when the time is ripe, will come back to save them! Suddenly, there was a huge explosion outside the factory. At the same time, there was a strong impact. The whole factory was shaking like an earthquake! "What''s the matter¡° I''ve just escaped from the chase. What''s going on outside? " ¡­¡­ Looking back a little, in the underground of the factory, there is a huge underground floor. There are many compartments on this underground floor. These compartments have the same style. They are small, only about 10 square meters in size. These small compartments are all over the whole underground floor. At this time, Yao Yan is in one of the compartments, the effect of sleeping gas still does not fade, Yao Yan is still unconscious. Suddenly, in yaoyan''s waist, a shadow stirred from time to time, as if something was going to climb out from behind yaoyan. Because yaoyan was lying on his back, the shadow was pressed by yaoyan. "This guy is too heavy, isn''t he?" Suddenly, from Yao Yan''s body, came a tender voice, soft voice, like a child, the master of the tender voice, it is Yao Yan who crushed the shadow. And the real body of this dark shadow is exactly the dagger that Yao Yan installed behind his waist before he was in a coma. At this time, the dagger, which almost made yaoyan corona, actually survived! Besides, he spoke! If Yao Yan is awake, he will be scared to death by this guy! The dagger tried to climb out of yaoyan''s body again and again, but after working hard for a long time, Leng didn''t move a millimeter. The dagger that Yao Yan pressed under his body only felt angry at this time. He was about to curse Yao Yan a hundred times in his heart. This guy, how can he be so heavy! "No, we can''t go on like this any more. It seems that we should use some special means." At this time, the dagger did not move, but took a deep breath. At the same time, his whole body suddenly lit up a light blue light, and the light became brighter and brighter. When the light reached the extreme point, the dagger drank softly. "Thorn" Suddenly from the Dagger''s body, a lot of electric current emerged, and yaoyan, who was in close contact with the dagger, was hit directly by this powerful electric current! "Ouch" With a sharp howl, yaoyan provoked more than one meter high. Yaoyan, who had been sleeping well, was extremely awake by the direct electricity of this current, and had no sleep at all! The hair was just as high as the explosion. "Who electrified me!" Yaoyan roars around, looking for the originator in anger. "I''m electrified!" The dagger doesn''t hide at all, the faint floats to the front of the Yao Yan, rightfully say. Originally, Yao Yan, who was burning with anger, was trying to find out the man who electrified him and beat him hard. Unexpectedly, a dagger suddenly floated from his feet to his eyes and said a word to him by the way! No matter how big Yao Yan''s heart is, he can''t accept the scene in front of him. Yao Yan jumps back and directly onto the roof of the house. He looks at the dagger in front of him in horror. See Yao Yan reaction so big, the dagger disdained looked at him, with his tender voice continued to say: "just now you put me down, forced, I just electricity you, you come down quickly, at least I still remember, you are my master, you gave me life, so I won''t harm you, come down quickly!" Hearing a lot of daggers, Yao Yan found that it was his dagger. Although he still couldn''t accept the fact, he couldn''t talk on the wall all the time. Yao Yan slowly jumped down from the wall and looked at his dagger curiously. They fell into an awkward silence, but there was no way. After all, Yao Yan was so big that he hadn''t talked with things. Who could know what these things usually talked about, and the dagger didn''t know what to do. Since he was made, he didn''t speak at all. You asked him to talk with human beings, He has never met such a situation! After a long time, Yao Yan finally broke the embarrassment. After all, he wants to become a star traveler. The universe is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. He has to adapt to them. "Well, my name is yaoyan. It''s nice to meet you, but before that, I want to apologize to you." "Sorry? What''s the apology? " Seeing Yao Yan open his mouth, the dagger is finally relieved, but at the moment his nominal master just apologizes, which makes him a little confused. He doesn''t remember what he''s sorry for me. "Just... That is, I want to apologize for what I''ve done to you before." Yao Yan wriggles to say. "What have you done before?" Dagger is at a loss. To be honest, he didn''t remember anything before. After all, there was no life before. "What happened before?" "I used you to cut vegetables, dig holes, sometimes use you as a bottle opener, open the bottle cap, sometimes I used you to tickle my body..." The more he heard the dagger, the more ugly his face became. Yaoyan seemed to have opened a chatterbox and began to tell all the things he had done with the dagger when he was a child. In the end, he even told the story that he used the dagger to threaten the little fat man in the village and let him go home to get sugar for him "Well, don''t say it¡° Dagger finally can''t bear it any more. He sternly stops yaoyan from talking on. Besides, dagger doesn''t know whether he can control his impulse. Yao Yan this just reaction come over, oneself carelessly ran off the topic, awkwardly scratched to scratch a head, take apology to say: "that you can forgive me?"¡° "Of course, let him go of the past¡° Dagger does not mind the body, said he has forgiven him. "Really? Great, you don''t mind. To tell you the truth, you''re the birthday gift that the bad old man always gives me. I''ve been wearing you around since I was a child. It''s so nice of you to forgive me¡° Yaoyan said overjoyed. Hear Yao Yan has been taking him in the side, dagger feel hurt heart slightly got comfort, this boy, finally have a little his master''s flavor. "Where are we¡° After tossing about for a long time, yaoyan finds himself in a bad situation. "I don''t know¡° Dagger helplessly shook his head, he is just a living soul clan, can remember Yao Yan is his master is good enough, can''t force him. "Don''t you remember what happened¡° Dagger holds a glimmer of hope and asks yaoyan. "I just remember that someone suddenly attacked us..." Yao Yan tried to recall what happened before he was in a coma, and then looked at the dagger in front of him. Suddenly, he only felt something broken in his mind, and a sharp pain came from his brain. "It hurts. My head is about to crack¡° Yaoyan only felt that his brain was like an explosion, as if a lot of information had been suddenly instilled into his mind, and the intense pain made him unable to move. "What''s the matter with you?" The dagger is frightened by the sudden change of yaoyan, and asks with concern. Bean big sweat drops straight down, Yao Yan feel in this way, he may lose consciousness. No, you can''t pass out. If you go on like this, it will be dangerous¡° Yao Yan uses his last strength to sit down cross legged, and then uses his remaining consciousness to run the dark gang in his body. With the guidance of his consciousness, the dark Gang starts to run the whole day in his body again and again. Chapter 23 Dark Gang follows the meridians in yaoyan''s body and circulates over and over again. At this time, the circulation of dark Gang makes a special circulation in yaoyan''s body. With the flow of dark Gang, a strange image is gradually formed in yaoyan''s body, just like a special star map, emitting mysterious brilliance. This special operation method of dark gang was taught by old man Zao when Yao Yan was a child. Old man Zao called this special operation method "xingxuantian". He didn''t tell him anything else. He just asked him to use this method to operate dark Gang every day. Since his first contact with dark Gang, he has been circulating the flow of dark gang. From childhood to now, every day is like this. Continuous practice makes him run as smoothly as breathing. Without any special guidance, dark Gang starts to run as if he is alive. With this special movement, the dark Gang around yaoyan seemed to be mobilized, and it began to rotate around yaoyan, forming a small dark Gang vortex. This vortex formed on the top of yaoyan''s head, on the back of his hands, and on his heart. With the movement of the vortex, the vortex continuously absorbed the dark Gang around him, The whirlpool was like a huge suction, as if to absorb all the dark Gang around yaoyan into yaoyan''s body. At the same time, the safety button on yaoyan''s neck seemed to feel the pain of his master, and began to emit a milky light. As soon as these lights appeared, they disappeared into yaoyan''s brain. Because of the absorption of these swirls, the dark gang of the whole underground floor just like finding a vent, rushed to the compartment where Yao Yan was, and immediately disappeared into Yao Yan''s swirls. With the dark Gang constantly washing Yao Yan''s body, just now the brain suddenly pain at this time also slightly eased, Yao Yan originally tight frown at this time also gradually stretch out. See Yao Yan''s expression is no longer so painful, in the side has been worried about the dagger also slightly at ease. But what he didn''t understand, Yao Yan suddenly began to have a headache. He just tried to recall what happened before he was in a coma, and then it became like this. This made dagger more curious. Before he woke up, what happened could make him so miserable. But it''s obvious that it''s not the time to ask. Looking at yaoyan''s silence, the dagger has to stay by his side and help him look around, so as not to let the outside world disturb them. Although they are in the compartment, no one will disturb them. At this time, yaoyan only felt that everything around him became clear at this moment. Although he closed his eyes now, he could clearly feel all the changes around him. Even the lines on the ground could be seen clearly. Naturally, he could see the swirling air on his body and the dagger guarding him. Seeing these swirls, even he was very surprised. In his previous practice, he had never seen the appearance of his own cultivation of dark gang. At this time, Yao Yan was surprised to see it in this way. At this time, yaoyan felt that he was just like a bystander, looking at himself from the perspective of others. This kind of feeling was like... Out of body! Out of body! Thinking of this, yaoyan was startled by his special idea, but the answer somehow made yaoyan feel very right and unable to refute. "By the way, since it''s out of body, I can take this opportunity to see what''s going on outside!" When you have an idea, you can do what you say. At this time, excited Yao Yan immediately began to study how to move his "soul". Yao Yan looks at the door of the compartment. Looking at the closed door, Yao Yan begins to say silently in his mind: "go outside and have a look, go outside and have a look..." It''s not only yaoyan''s mistake, but also his vision began to move forward slowly and began to move towards the door. "It works¡° Yaoyan was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that his stupid method could really work. At this time, his "soul" was finally moved out of the compartment where he was under the constant psychological hint! "Come out¡° Yao Yan is very excited. He can really let himself see the scene outside the compartment. Although his "soul" almost moves over with the speed of a snail, it''s still a small progress! "No, there''s no time. I have to get to know what''s going on outside¡° Although Yao Yan is not excited now, it''s not a good time to be happy. Yao Yan knows that he is still being held by the enemy. He must find a way to get out as soon as possible! Yao Yan, who calmed down, immediately began to look at the world outside the compartment. At this time, yaoyan is located in a huge floor, not only the compartment of yaoyan, which is almost all over the floor. Each compartment has only a small window, so that people outside can monitor the distribution of the compartment at any time. Except for this window, there is no gap between the compartments, Even when Xiang yaoyan saw the food delivery port in the prison on "photon TV", he didn''t have it. "Who are the people in these compartments¡° Seeing such a strange house, Yao Yan was even more curious. He turned to the nearest compartment on the other side and looked in from the window. From the compartment, Yao Yan saw that there was a display screen lying quietly on the ground. In front of it, there was a book in the open state, and the screen of the display screen was facing the open book. Huh? A screen? Reading? The three big question marks almost didn''t jump out. Yaoyan thought he was dazzled. He quickly looked at it again. He didn''t read it wrong. Moreover, yaoyan seemed to see that the title of the book was "on how to become a qualified photon TV". Seeing this picture, yaoyan only felt that his world view, which had lived for more than ten years, had been severely damaged. If he hadn''t seen his dagger, He also talked to Rao. With his strong heart, Rao still can''t accept it. Seeing the serious appearance of the screen, yaoyan took back his eyes, and didn''t disturb others'' study¡° Are these houses full of these creatures¡° Yao Yan doesn''t understand. If all the moving objects are really closed, there are too many. Even if one is closed in each compartment, there are hundreds of moving objects being held here. What serious crimes have these guys committed? Will they be locked here by those people? The more you think about it, the more questions you have. Yao Yan simply doesn''t think about it. He turns around and continues to understand the situation around him. Suddenly, Yao Yan found that on the ground not far away from him, there was a man sitting on the ground, with his back to Yao Yan. He pushed his hand back and forth on the ground. He didn''t know what he was doing¡° Is that the man in charge of this place¡° Yao Yan is puzzled, so he decides to go to find out. For the man who is responsible for taking care of him, he must know what kind of person he is in advance. It may be helpful for him to escape later. Immediately Yao Yan implies his soul, slowly moving towards the burly man a little bit. After a while, yaoyan finally floated to the man''s head. At this time, yaoyan finally saw the man''s face clearly. Suddenly, he found that the man''s hair was very serious, and even his neck and hands were all brown. The muscular man was wearing a big white underpants and a red belly pocket, All the naked skin of the whole body is covered with thick brown fur, and even the ears are covered with brown fur. And the most important thing is that the man with abnormal hair, who has been pushing something on his hand just now, is actually a cool model car!! Yao Yan''s eyes stare big, shocked looking at all this. Yao Yan recognized at a glance that the brown haired muscular man was an orc in the form of a brown bear. Yao Yan still remembered that when he was a child, old man Chou showed him the "complete collection of universe races" which said that he was strong and thick in hair... It took a long time to recover from the deep shock. Looking up at the strange ceiling, he murmured to himself in a low voice: "let me have a stroke first. An adult ORC with brown bear shape and muscles is sitting on the ground and finishing the toy car at this time¡° Yao Yan feels that he has enough shock today, and he is too lazy to make complaints about it. Now that you can stay here alone, your strength must be extraordinary. Take a look at the orc''s strength when you have a keen sense now¡° Yao Yan can only comfort himself with his strength. Looking at this brown bear face naive playing the game, Yao Yan can only keep persuading himself, absolutely can''t underestimate the enemy! Yao Yan gathered his mind and set his eyes on the brown bear Orc! For a moment, yaoyan only felt a strong sense of oppression rush out of the body of the brown bear orc, and instantly pushed away the soul state of yaoyan. Yao Yan''s eyes flashed, and he looked at the orc very dignified. At that moment, Yao Yan obviously felt a force of mental pressure, and suppressed his spiritual power in a moment. If Yao Yan didn''t escape quickly, Yao Yan''s soul might have disappeared directly. Yao Yan has a sense of survival. If it wasn''t for the orc who didn''t have any intention to kill him, he could easily avoid the spiritual impact. And the orc suddenly raised his head in doubt. It was not just a coincidence or something. The orc actually took a look at Yao Yan''s position. The two people''s eyes were immediately opposite. For a moment, yaoyan only feel scalp numbness, just put down the heart for a moment mentioned the throat, yaoyan at this time the soul did not dare to move, dull in situ. Fortunately, the ORC was still puzzled. He only looked right and immediately moved away. The orc looked around, looked at him blankly, then took his eyes back and continued to play with his toy car. Seeing that the orc took back his eyes, he didn''t look at yaoyan. Yaoyan''s heart was slowly put down¡° At this time, Yao Yan''s expression is very dignified, because just now the exploration, Yao Yan saw the strength of the orc, this guy playing with the toy car, has the strength of nine turns in the world of stars and dust! Chapter 24 Cultivation has reached nine turns in the Stardust realm, which means that the orc has nine complete swirls of stardust in its body. That is to say, with the amount of dark Gang alone, this brown bear Orc has twice as much as Yao Yansheng. What''s more, the purity and thickness of jiuzhuan dark gang can''t be compared with ordinary qizhuan. With pure dark gang and powerful Xingyao, the orc''s strength can definitely be doubled! Yao Yan didn''t expect that there was such a strong man in charge of the guard in this small warehouse, which made Yao Yan quite a headache and almost a devastating blow to his next escape plan. There is such a guy who can be slightly aware of yaoyan''s soul state. He wants to escape from his bear eyelids. It''s more difficult than going to heaven! Yao Yan feels that he can''t appear in front of this silly Orc in such a form. If he does it again, he won''t be so lucky next time. At this time, Yao Yan also felt that his body began to produce a kind of suction on his soul. It was obvious that he could not continue to stay in such a form. Simply yaoyan gave up the idea of continuing to check, and then silently hinted at his soul again, directing his soul, slowly moving to the body in the compartment step by step. Finally, Yao Yan with almost the price of mouth wear, command the soul back to his body again. When the soul completely returned, Yao Yan''s closed eyes slowly opened at the moment. When he woke up, Yao Yan immediately checked his body and felt that he could still move freely. After that, his suspended heart was finally put down. It seems that the soul out of the body didn''t bring any difference to his body. However, after experiencing the soul out of the body this time, Yaoyan feels that the world around him seems to become clearer. Now yaoyan has a feeling that he can vaguely feel what''s happening behind him without looking at it with his eyes. Yaoyan doesn''t care much about this change. Seeing that yaoyan finally woke up, the dagger guarding on one side immediately came forward and asked with concern: "are you ok? What happened just now? How are you feeling now? " A series of problems rushed to Yao Yan''s face. The Dagger''s concern made Yao Yan a little unaccustomed. It was the first time that he felt the concern of people other than his parents when he was a child and the bad old man who grew up with him. However, although he was unaccustomed, Yao Yan could still feel the Dagger''s real concern, which made Yao Yan feel a trace of warmth in his heart. Yao Yan showed a smile that he thought was the most brilliant. He said gently to the dagger, "I''m ok. I''ll let you worry." When the dagger saw the tenderness of yaoyan''s face, he immediately left yaoyan far away, and said in a voice full of disgust: "what''s that? I feel so sick¡° The bright smile on Yao Yan''s face solidified in an instant, and his expression became stiff in an instant. A strong sense of embarrassment began to permeate the air quietly. Yao Yan wants to find a ground crack to drill in at this time, the face rises red. Seeing Yao Yan''s embarrassed appearance, the dagger burst into laughter, "ha ha ha, your expression is really funny¡° The dagger laughs forward and backward, but Yao Yan scratches his head and laughs. After laughing for a long time, the dagger was tired. Then he said to yaoyan, "OK, I won''t tease you. I''ll be relieved if you''re OK." Seeing the dagger laughing so happily, Yao Yan''s mouth also showed a smile. This kind of caring feeling made Yao Yan find a feeling that he thought he would never feel again, that is, the feeling of home. Since the bad old man left him, Yao Yan thought he would never feel this kind of feeling again, but unexpectedly, now he was in this small compartment, Having felt this trace of warmth, Yao Yan felt for the first time how lucky it was to be on this planet! "By the way, what happened before you went into a coma? Why do you have a headache when you think about it?" It''s the dagger that can''t laugh at all. It reminds me to ask the right questions. Hearing the doubts of the dagger, yaoyan was not ready to hide anything. After stopping the language a little, he slowly explained: "I touched you indirectly before I was in a coma, and then I was hit by your electricity. Do you remember?" "I hit you with electricity¡® The dagger said, "I don''t remember¡° "Do you feel that you have forgotten something and can''t remember it¡° Yao Yan asked again. "When you say that The dagger lowered his head and tried hard to recall. He said, "it seems that there are some memories. If you forget what they are, you can''t remember them. It seems that something can hide these memories." "Is there anything special about these memories?" Dagger quickly asked, these things he as I actually did not notice, there is a trace of fear. With a mysterious smile, yaoyan deliberately lowered his voice and whispered: "these memories are the memory inheritance of your race, and you moving creatures call themselves the soul race." "Memory inheritance? Soul clan? These two words, dagger, have never been heard of at all. From the beginning of his memory to now, which is about ten minutes, in addition to speaking all his life, there is really only one word in his mind to describe it - empty. Dagger a face of distrust looking at Yao Yan, strong doubt Yao Yan is a special story to make him play. "Really, what I said was true. When you had just had your life, the memory transmission was still in chaos because it had just been transmitted. Because I touched you, the memory sharing was caused. This was originally a unique feature of your race, but because of a blunder, I also got the memory transmission of your race, Originally, this kind of memory can''t be passed on to your mind at one time because of its large number, so your ancestors set up a kind of imprisonment. After the transmission of memory, your memory will be sealed up. With the improvement of your strength and spirit, this kind of memory will slowly open up for you until you can fully bear it, The confinement will be completely released. " Yaoyan explained so much for the dagger at one go. After that, yaoyan looked at the dagger with expectation, hoping that he could understand it. But when he saw that the dagger was still full of doubts, yaoyan was desperate. "Then why do you break the shackles?" Although the dagger can''t fully understand those words just now, he still knows that, in general, you have untied a memory that I can''t untie now, but the question is, why can you untie it? "I don''t know exactly. I think it''s because of you." Yao Yandao. "For my sake? Why? The dagger asked again. "At that time, the first thing I saw when I woke up was you. I was electrified by you again. Maybe after being stimulated by you, I broke the prison by mistake¡° Yao Yan guessed. After listening to dagger, I feel that there is some truth. Although I don''t quite understand it, dagger believes that with his powerful strength, one day he will know everything about his race. Dagger has this confidence! "What does memory inheritance say¡° Dagger asked curiously. Although he will know these things later, they are still too far away, but he is still curious. Now there is a walking dictionary in front of him. It doesn''t affect him to know a little. "Do you really want to know¡° Hearing the dagger ask about the content of inheriting memory, yaoyan suddenly looks serious. "I want to know¡° The dagger answered without thinking. Seeing the Dagger''s yearning eyes, Yao Yan hesitated for a long time, as if he had made a big decision. He said solemnly: "OK, I''ll tell you some of them. Maybe they will hurt you, but I think, as a member of the soul clan, you need to know all this. Are you ready¡° Yaoyan suddenly dignified, let dagger a little at a loss, he didn''t know why yaoyan suddenly like this, but he still did not waver, eyes firm looking at yaoyan, decided to continue to listen. Seeing the determination of dagger, Yao Yan nodded with satisfaction and began to talk about this part of memory. "You are the indigenous people on this planet. The biggest reason why you call your race the Horde is that your race is essentially different from other races. The difference is that you don''t have any fixed form. You are born in a special crystal on this planet. This crystal is the crystal that grows on the ground in groups. You are stored in these crystals in the form of liquid. These crystals are called mother stones, and the liquid in the mother stones is called "the light of Ethel", which means the light of life. At this time, you are liquid, and you have no consciousness, that is, "ownerless" life. If you want to have independent consciousness and become an independent individual, you must find "container, that is your body" for you The container is also conditional, that is, it must be inorganic without any signs of life, and then contact with the mother stone, so that the light of Iser will flow into the inorganic. When the light of Iser fills the inorganic, it is a new moment of life. It can be said that there are very harsh conditions for the formation of the soul race. If you want to form life, you have to rely on outsiders to carry out the above steps to give birth to a life. In other words, if no one comes to this planet, then they will never be born. Because of such harsh conditions, this race is afraid that it may not be able to give birth to a life until the parent rock falls, So there is memory inheritance. All the mother stones on this planet are completely connected. These mother stones are scattered on the whole planet. The mother stones will record the daily changes of the planet. These records will form memory inheritance. When the first life is born, the memory will be transmitted. In this way, the ethnic inheritance will be inherited. However, since the planet has never been discovered, these souls have never given birth to any independent life, which lasted for 10000 years. Until one day, a group of outsiders unexpectedly found this mysterious planet. Of course, these outsiders also found these shining crystals, and their greed suddenly rose. At the beginning, these people wanted to dig out the whole crystal. When the first person touched these mother stones with a hard shovel, the mother stones that had not moved for 10000 years were boiling, The first life with independent personality was born, at the same time, their nightmare also began... Chapter 25 It took tens of thousands of years for the soul clan to finally give birth to a truly independent life. This was a great thing. However, it was alder who promoted the birth of the soul clan. At first, alder was shocked to see that his shovel suddenly came to life. But soon, alder calmed down and immediately ordered to capture the "living shovel", After careful study, alder fully understood this characteristic of the soul clan. So far, alder began to "create" a large number of soul tribes, and constantly brainwashed them. He told them that he was their God, that he would obey the orders of the gods, and forced them to work day and night for them. All soul tribes could not rest without his permission. At the same time, alder began to "create" exorcism "wantonly. He wanted to set up an army that belonged to him. Alder didn''t regard these exorcism as life at all, but just used them as a tool to drive his interests. For his tyranny, there was a split among the exorcism. One part chose to continue to obey alder, the other part decided to resist alder, A fierce battle broke out between them. At the end of the battle, the part of the soul clan who chose to be free suffered heavy losses and finally fled. In that battle, alder captured a large number of soul clan who wanted to resist and locked them in the underground warehouse of the factory, which is where we are now. " At this point, Yao Yan stopped, no longer talking, but quietly looking at the dagger. The dagger didn''t know what to say at this time. He lowered his head silently, and the two fell into silence again. Tell dagger these things, Yao Yan has no purpose, he just feels that as a member of the soul clan, dagger has the right to know these things. Looking at the silent appearance of the dagger, Yao Yan sighed. It''s time to tell him. The rest depends on how to choose the dagger. They were silent all the time, and the compartment was quiet again. Suddenly, the whole compartment began to shake violently. At the same time, a startling explosion came and reverberated in the underground floor. Yao yanteng, who was originally sitting in the ground, stood up. His first reaction was that there was an earthquake. Yao yanteng immediately protected the dagger in his arms. At the same time, he hid in the corner of the wall. Dark Gang surged up to protect his whole body. But the vibration of the room gradually calms down with the explosion. Yaoyan finds something wrong. The earthquake can''t end so soon. If it''s not an earthquake, is it... Someone attacked the factory! All of a sudden, there was an angry roar from outside the compartment. "Who dares to disturb me playing with toys? I won''t beat you into meat sauce!" When the orc outside heard the explosion, he stood up in anger, his eyes red and his whole body exuded a violent smell. Seeing that the orc is so angry, yaoyan shrinks to the corner again. Although it makes yaoyan uncomfortable to say this from the mouth of the orc, yaoyan knows that the orc has absolute strength to make this sentence come true. Yaoyan is very sure of this! "What''s the matter? What happened? " Dagger is still in the dark. For a soul child who has just been born for a few minutes, he has seen an earthquake there. When he saw the house shaking, he thought the house would move! "Someone''s coming to attack the factory." Yao Yan explained for the dagger. "Ah, did your companion come to save you?" Dagger surprise said. Yao Yan shook his head, "it''s not clear.". Yao Yan came to the door and looked out. At this time, the brown bear Orc stood outside the door and turned around with his head down, as if looking for something. When he came to the center of the ground floor, he suddenly stopped and looked up. Then he nodded with satisfaction and said, "this place is good, so it''s decided to be here." Then the brown bear squatted slightly. At this moment, the muscles on his legs swelled up like hills. This was the result of the high tension of the muscles. At this time, his legs made an instant effort. With a bang, the huge momentum formed by his legs directly pushed the floor out of a small hole, and the huge body of the brown bear jumped up as if it were flying, The huge body came to the roof in an instant. At the same time, the brown bear made a big hole in the ceiling of the factory. The solid floor of the building was like paper paste in front of the brown bear. The brown bear tumbled in the air and landed on the first floor. At this moment, all the people on the first floor were staring at the brown bear, their eyes were round, their mouth was open, and they almost fell to the ground. All of them looked at the gray haired monster wearing a red belly pocket. "Gray... Grizzly Charlemagne! Why is he here? Isn''t he in the warehouse¡° A guard standing next to Charlemagne fell to the ground as soon as his legs were soft. He couldn''t stand up and looked at the orc in horror. Yao Yan chin almost did not fall on the ground at this time, I go, do you want to be so fierce, is not to disturb you to play with the car? You don''t want to make a hole in the roof. Look at your car. It''s crushed by broken stones. Hey! ¡­¡­ At this time, on the second floor of the factory, the falling curtain did not slow down from the previous vibration. A huge explosion was heard downstairs, and the whole factory shook again¡° I''ll go. What''s the festival today? How can this bomb be thrown at this factory? "¡° Brother, it seems that someone has come to attack the factory. " Xiao Jiu said on one side. As soon as I heard it, I quickly walked to the big hole on the second floor and looked out. At this time, under the factory, there are a large number of soul families, which are nearly several hundred. In front of these soul families, there is a big black sword. The sharp body of the sword emits faint cold light, showing his extraordinary¡° Rael, you are surrounded. Please let my brothers go. For the sake of our family, I''ll save your life¡° At this time, the black sword, who called himself black, roared at the factory. At this time, the lightsaber, known as Le''er, rushed out with hundreds of soul clans to protect the factory. They had been around the factory all the time. The factory had its own defense system. The powerful AI Miss Lodz had been protecting the factory from invasion. The factory was absolutely safe all the time, so they didn''t pay much attention to it, but what they didn''t expect was that, They actually encounter a power failure in the factory, and the protection system of the whole factory is completely invalid. They were already in a panic, but they didn''t expect that these guys would attack them when the factory was out of power¡° It''s careless. It''s careless¡° At this time, Lear was extremely upset and blamed himself for not protecting their "creator" most precious factory. Lear felt deeply remorse. Lele felt extremely angry, and the culprit of all this was the hateful guy in front of him, his best friend black¡° Blake, I''ve said many times that your brothers have made the last mistake they should have made as a soulman, that is, dare to have the idea of resisting the creator. As their compatriots, I''m ashamed! They have no qualification to continue to live. In two days, they will all be sent to the shredder. Don''t try to save them¡° Lear''s voice was cold, without any emotion. After hearing Lear''s words, black''s face gradually darkened. "Don''t you have any sympathy? Those are our brothers!"¡° Brother "They may have been my brothers, but when they choose to betray, I will not recognize any of them!" he said Hearing these words, Blake was stunned at first, and then laughed at the sky like he was in a frenzy¡° Well, I don''t treat them as brothers. I''m so loyal. I had a little hope for you just now. Ha ha, I''m really wrong about you! " Blake suddenly roared madly at Lear, "you would rather be the cannibal dogs, and you would rather watch your brother be treated as garbage by these people than fight against them. I tell you today that they have indeed given me life, but it doesn''t mean that I have given them my life, and my life is up to me, You and your Creator who loves you most, go to hell! Brothers, give me up In an instant, all the soul clans of the whole factory collided with each other. Thousands of soul clans divided into two levels and rushed to the opposite side crazily. In an instant, the laser roared, the explosion and the collision of weapons were heard all the time, and the scene was extremely chaotic. Thousands of soul clans fight together. The people led by black want to rush into the factory. The soul clans under Le''er fight to the death. They don''t give in to each other at all. Everyone is red eyed. At this time, the soul clans of both sides have only one purpose, that is to defeat the enemy in front of them! Falling on the factory, he looked at all this in shock. Falling on the factory listened to what Blake and Lear had just said. Falling on the factory''s face was gloomy and terrible, and his dark eyes were staring at lear. Xiao Jiu has never seen a brother who shows this kind of expression. There is only one reason why he can show this kind of expression, that is, his brother is really angry, completely angry¡° Brother... "Xiao Jiu looks at the falling screen anxiously, and wants to ask what''s going on. Before he can tell, falling screen answers her¡° Some people have confused the minds of these souls... " Chapter 26 "What, confusing the mind?" Little Hatoya was surprised. There are a lot of soul clans below. If you want to confuse all these people, you need to have a strong "spiritual" Xingyao as well as powerful strength. If you want to make thousands of people lose their mind, you have to have enough dark energy to maintain it. The amount of consumption is astronomical. At least you have to have the strength of the nine turn peak of Xingchen realm. Even some of the nine turn peaks may not be able to meet such consumption, If we don''t have a solid foundation and prepare ahead of time, it will be extremely dangerous if we implement it rashly. Even if the dark Gang is exhausted in the end, it will not be completed. If you want to do this without any danger, you must at least have the strength to surpass jiuzhuan, which is the legendary Xingdan realm. Star Danjing! That is completely beyond the strength of Xingchen realm. In the face of Xingchen realm like falling curtain, it''s as simple as stepping on an ant to kill them. In their eyes, even if Xingchen realm turns its peak nine times and approaches Xingdan realm infinitely, as long as you don''t cross the gully and become Xingdan realm, then you are as weak as ants in the eyes of the strong of Xingdan realm! And now, this thing that at least needs the strength of nine turns in the Stardust world can barely be completed. Now it actually appears in front of them. How can little Hatoya not be shocked that there are nine turns strong people on this small planet? Little Hatoya does not dare to believe it anyway. "Are all the souls here confused?" Although Xiao Jiu knows that his brother won''t cheat him, it''s important to make sure. "I don''t know the exact number, but I can feel that at least half of these souls have been bewitched." Fall curtain definite say. After hearing this, Xiao Jiu was a little relieved. Not all of them, but the possibility that the caster is a star Dan realm will be greatly reduced, but this can''t completely relax their vigilance! "At this time, the soul clans of both sides are still fighting with each other. The ground is full of broken pieces, and the personnel of both sides have different degrees of losses. It''s hard to tell whether they will win or lose in a short time. Looking at these fighting souls, Xiao Jiu said anxiously, "brother, which side should we help? If they go on fighting like this, nothing will happen? " However, this protection is not in the traditional sense, because there is another rule that must be obeyed by starwalkers, It is absolutely not to interfere in the struggle between any uncivilized race. The purpose of setting this rule is to let these races adapt to the development of the times and natural selection. As a powerful party, we can''t arbitrarily change the development of any race. Each race has its own right to choose. They have their own development. They must decide their own way of development in the future, As the most powerful side, we can only act as an observer and watch everything. Of course, Hatoya knows what falling curtain is worrying about, but she doesn''t want to see these newly born races lead to the wrong path by these selfish bad people, and finally lead to the extinction of the race! Looking at the falling curtain or don''t speak, small dove has some anxious, "brother..." small dove urged way. "Shh ~ ~" falling screen suddenly put his finger on his mouth, compared with a quiet clean up, whispered: "I feel something is coming!" Boom! As soon as falling curtain finished, a loud noise suddenly came out from the downstairs of the factory. "Something''s hitting the door!" When the curtain fell, it was reflected that the outside of the factory was in such a mess, and the people in the factory couldn''t open the door because of the power failure, so they couldn''t come out to help. At this time, the people in the factory began to try to break the door open, so that they could come out and fight against them together! Boom! Just now the aftereffect of the loud noise did not stop, immediately another smashing sound came from the door. "Is the attack frequency so fast¡° Falling curtain was shocked. Unexpectedly, those black guards who looked like rubbish still had two skills. Falling curtain couldn''t help paying attention to them. After all, if you want to attack with such a high frequency, so many people have to have a very high tacit understanding to play such a rhythm perfectly. It seems that these guys are not as incompetent as they seem. However, I admire falling curtain, but I don''t believe that this group of people can open the door of the factory. Falling curtain knows that it is made of nano compact alloy. Its hardness can even withstand a shot of "shaped energy laser gun". Its firmness is not that ordinary people can open it. You know, Shaped charge laser cannons can instantly melt diamonds into water when facing them. It can be seen that the strength of this alloy can not be underestimated. Boom boom boom A series of three intensive attacks suddenly sounded. The shaking gate was about to fall. At this time, countless cracks opened at the interface between the door and the doorframe, as if it was about to fly out of the doorframe. Falling curtain, which was not very optimistic at first, saw the appearance of the gate, and his eyes almost didn''t fall down. "I can''t break the gate, but I can use continuous and intensive attacks to directly fly the gate which weighs several tons¡° Falling screen suddenly found that he seemed to think wrong, that group of people must not use those powerful and attack frequency intensive attack, since it is not that group of people, then the result is very obvious, such a powerful and fast attack, is completed by one person! After the falling curtain came to this conclusion, I only felt that my heart had received a huge impact. Who is it? Who can have such a strong brute force, with such a strong physical master, how strong his strength is! Falling curtain only feels blood boiling all over. It''s lucky to see a strong man with such terrible strength on such a small planet. No matter whether he is an enemy or a friend, falling curtain knows that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to watch a strong man fight at close range! It''s urgent to see the real face of this strong man with great strength and strength. The mysterious strong man behind the door seems to feel the urgency of falling down. The attack frequency on the factory gate is getting faster and faster. In the end, he smashes the big door, and the huge sound resounds through the whole factory, Even the soul clan who killed the red eyes attracted attention. Both sides had a tacit understanding and stopped their attack and turned their eyes to the gate. The frequency of bombardment is getting faster and faster. The factory gate is shaking violently and there are more and more cracks between the door and the door frame. Finally, the several ton gate can no longer bear the cruel trampling. Finally, it is unwilling to fall down and raises a thick dust! At this time, all the people on the scene were staring at the door, hoping to see what was sacred and could cause such a big movement. Falling curtain also put his head out. At this time, he didn''t care to be found. He just wanted to know what the strong man who could knock down several tons of gate with his bare hands looked like! At this time, I saw from the factory door, out of the thick dust, out of a burly big man, this big man''s body muscles high uplift, covered with thick brown hair, no skin¡° Orcs? " Falling screen immediately recognized his race. This big man has a ferocious face, and his eyes are full of fierce breath. A long scar crosses one of his eyes from his face, and his sharp tusks are exposed from the corner of his mouth, emitting a cold light. However, he is such a fierce faced man that people can''t stop to fear. At this time, he actually has a big pacifier in his mouth!! Huh? nipple? Falling screen couldn''t believe rubbing his eyes. He looked at it carefully, but he could see it clearly. This fierce looking muscular man had a pacifier in his mouth, and falling screen could see it clearly. This guy was wearing a red belly pocket, and it seemed that there was a huge lotus on his belly pocket!! This meeting, fall curtain to feel brain to want to stop thinking only. At this time, the oddly dressed orc, with his extremely fierce eyes, slowly scanned around. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Blake, and said slowly in the voice of a deep, rough adult orc, "are you the one who bothers me with my toys?" All the people present, after hearing this question from the orc in the form of brown bear, almost didn''t fall to the ground. These people feel that there are countless alpacas galloping by at this time. NIMA, you beat up the gate of the factory which weighs several tons, causing such a big movement. You just want to find out who bothers you to play with toys! Can''t you respect the ferocity of your face and say something that can make people pee their pants?? Falling curtain at this time only felt dizzy, almost did not faint, this looking at the face of a silly orc, actually he has just been eager to see the strong? At this time, when Blake saw who was coming, his face suddenly showed a look of panic. Without any hesitation, he turned his head and yelled at the souls behind him: "brothers, run away¡° With that, the soul clan headed by black scattered in a crowd, turned and ran! All the soul clans have no hesitation. They don''t look at the gaping soul clans and guards behind them. They are about to escape from the battlefield with their fastest speed. All the soul clans are embracing and scattering in all directions, leaving only a piece of dust. Chapter 27 Lele was stunned and looked at all this. Just now, he was still at a crossfire. A little bit of Martian might start a big fight. Now Blake turned around and ran away. He didn''t have any hesitation at all. He just tried his best to escape from the battlefield with his fastest speed! Lear stayed where he was, but Charlemagne didn''t stay. He still wanted to beat black, who was disturbing his play, to pieces! "Stop!" Charlemagne a burst of drink, at the same time the body rushed out in an instant, just like a tank in general, instantly knocked over all the people in front of him, with his strong body, abruptly rushed out of a road. Wherever he went, no one could stop him, even if he could slow down the next step. All of them were knocked dizzy by Charlemagne, and raised dust all over the sky. The target Charlemagne rushed to was the leader of their soul clan, black! Charlemagne from the beginning of the target, targeted black, black fled in the moment, immediately chased out, so the distance between the two quickly closer. Black, who is running away in front of him, suddenly feels a frenzy and locks himself in. He shivers. Black feels like he is a prey now, and he is watched by the most ferocious beast. "No, this bear is after me!" Black''s heart screamed, and his escape speed doubled. But grizzly bear did not want to be outdone. Seeing Blake speeding up, his mouth gave out a low hiss, his legs muscles suddenly tightened, and it was as fast as launching a rocket. Charlemagne''s huge body catapulted out in an instant, and they saw that the small distance was close to one point. "I can''t let the bear catch me. There are so many things I need to finish." Black yelled from the bottom of his heart. "Come on, come on, I can go faster!" It may be that grizzly bear''s momentum is too strong for black to breathe, or it may be that black has stimulated his potential in his body. At this time, black''s body suddenly emits a little golden light. Originally, the golden light was very weak. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t find it at all. However, it happened that the golden light was shining on a big black sword, which was very conspicuous at this time. "What is the golden light?" A sharp eyed soul clan under Le''er immediately finds out the difference of Blake. Upon hearing this, Le''er immediately turns his eyes to Blake. Sure enough, Blake''s whole body was covered with this weak golden light. Although it was very weak, he felt very dazzling when he looked at it. At this time, Blake was like a big golden sword shining with cold light, emitting bursts of power. Blake didn''t find his body strange at this time. He just suddenly felt that his body, which had already sped to the limit, had a new force again. This force suddenly made Blake''s speed soar. Charlemagne''s distance just shortened was suddenly split by Blake, and even had the residual force to open the distance again. Seeing the golden light, Lear was stunned. As a soul clan, he had never heard that someone in his clan could light up the golden light. Since he had the memory, he had never seen anyone to light up the golden light, let alone the golden light. Moreover, Lear also found that when Blake lights up, the speed has greatly increased several times. This change is unheard of! Le''er stares at Blake running around with vigilance in his eyes. "This guy is a little stronger than last time. If this goes on like this, next time, I may not be sure that I can still entangle him." Thinking of this, Lear''s eyes filled with reluctance, "no, I can''t let him go!" There was a flash of fierce light in Lear''s eyes, and the body that had been stunned rushed to black''s direction in a flash! Just in a flash, Lear will speed up to the extreme, locked in the direction in front of black, he wants to directly rush in front of black to stop his next action, so that Lear and Charlemagne can attack back and forth, catch black alive! In the course of Le''er''s pursuit, there are two soul clans belonging to the black camp. When they see Le''er rushing towards them, they immediately realize Le''er''s purpose, instantly set up a defensive posture, and want to stop Le''er''s advance. One of them is in lightsaber form and the other is in shield form. When the shield spirit sees that Le''er rushes towards him, it immediately inserts the shield to the ground to prepare for the attack. At the same time, a layer of energy mask is spread on the front of the shield, spreading from the center of the shield, and the energy mask even extends beyond the shield, The area of defense has expanded three times! "No!" The faces of the soul clan of Le''er''s men were dignified. They recognized the type of the shield at a glance. This shield not only has excellent defense, but also has a wide range of defense area, easy operation, and low price, which is deeply loved by Star Tour home. So when they saw that one of them was "the third generation of xuangui", they couldn''t help worrying about the safety of the boss. Of course, Lear also saw the two men. With a low roar, the laser energy of his whole body was directly adjusted to the maximum power, and the whole body''s light rose sharply. The hot laser made the air become illusory, and the violent energy ran everywhere. Lear was extremely dangerous at this moment! "Get out of the way!" Le''er roared, and the shining laser sword body was raised high in this moment, just like a hot sun, piercing people''s eyes. The lightsaber was frightened to see such a powerful Lear, but it had to be fired when the arrow was on the way, and the lightsaber braved it. The special collision sound of the lightsaber sounded. Between the electric light and flint, Lear cut the guy to the ground directly. The lightsaber didn''t even fight for a second, and it couldn''t resist Lear''s attack. The power of this attack was enormous. After Lear cut the lightsaber again, his power didn''t decrease at all, and he continued to cut on the shield of the third generation of xuangui in front of him! Boom! Lele''s laser sword and xuangui''s energy mask collided with each other. The strong impact was centered on the two people and spread around. All of a sudden, there was electric light everywhere and Mars splashed! The shield tightly inserted in the ground slides back slightly due to this powerful blow, but even so, this blow still interrupts Le''er''s progress. Seeing that his attack was blocked, Le''er showed a ferocious look on his face¡° "Ha ~" Lele gave a loud drink, and then he made another effort and pressed down hard. He thought that he had completely defended his shield and showed a look of horror. He didn''t expect that Lele could make another effort and beat him unprepared. At the same time, the light of Lele''s sword body soared again, and the size of the lightsaber was a whole circle larger than just now. Boom! At this moment, the position of the shield suddenly sank, forming a huge pit. The shield was pressed into the ground by the powerful force of the blow! For a moment, Lele was spinning in the air, taking this opportunity to cross the shield line¡° It''s over The soul clan behind Le''er sent out a warm cheer, and all of them looked at Le''er firmly. At this moment, they firmly believed that Le''er was the strongest soul warrior! In the past, no one could stop him. With his shining speed, he came to Blake immediately! Blake''s expression was extremely gloomy for a moment. At this time, behind him, there was a ferocious bear waiting to smash him at any time, and the purpose of laer''s blocking in front of him was obvious. But today, laer is going to make an end! Blake only felt angry. At this moment, he felt that his whole body was ignited by anger. "Lele, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust¡° Blake''s whole body was full of golden light, and the weak golden light before seemed to be completely aroused at this moment, emitting dazzling brilliance¡° Come on, today, let''s finish it¡° Lear was also aroused all the fighting spirit. Lear understood that he had to seize this opportunity today, otherwise if he let black go back, it would be more difficult to deal with the next meeting, and black could not be allowed to disturb the Creator! The light that just dissipated stirred up from Lear again. If Blake''s next blow is the strongest he can use now, what Lear is using now is the strongest blow to burn life. Le''er doesn''t worry about the safety of his own body at all. When the soul clan is attached to all kinds of tools, it has come from the limitation of the power of the machine, and is completely an independent life. When you become a life, you will be able to be strong or weak. Some soul clans can even exert 200% of the strength of the machine when they attach themselves to the machine, but some people may not even be able to achieve the efficiency before the machine becomes a life. All this depends on whether you strive to improve your body and want to exert 200% of the strength, You have to pay more than ordinary people! At this time, Le''er is the strongest soul warrior who can give full play to the 200% power of the original weapon! Both sides fully used their strongest strength to include all their beliefs in this attack. Just when everyone thought that the victory and defeat would be separated in this blow, just when the two swords were about to collide, Blake''s sword body slightly deviated at the last moment, and the strongest blow of Lele''s burning life rubbed Blake''s sword body and crossed! Blake didn''t take the shot, and LeLe was surprised. Everyone stayed where they were. Blake dodged! Le''er''s strike is his strongest now. He can''t change his moves at all, so he continues to chop forward. But remember who''s chasing Blake behind him! Chapter 28 This is a very embarrassing situation for Lear, that is, he used too much force. At this time, his blow can be said to be the strongest one in his short life. Because the power is so strong that Lear can''t completely control it, so that the strongest blow is a knife in Charlemagne''s face. But it''s not over yet. For Blake who succeeds in the scheme, his move is extremely insidious. If one of the two fails, it will cause a devastating blow, and both can make Blake''s two enemies eliminate at least one. If he is lucky, he will lose both. This is what Blake wants to see, even if Charlemagne avoids the blow, Blake also has no loss, at least can delay some time for him to escape, wait for these two people to fight over, Blake has long escaped without trace. This move can be said to be wonderful. Even the falling curtain on the second floor, which has been secretly observed, is astonished. The look in black''s eyes has changed, full of an expression of appreciation, and even the joy of learning. Although he didn''t say it, little Hatoya, who was obviously close to Blake''s side, was not afraid of big things when he saw such a scene. All the people on the scene sighed. Blake directly removed one of their two generals. How could this result not make them sigh? However, these people did not understand Blake. Removing one of the two generals or running away could not satisfy Blake. Blake''s real goal was to take this opportunity to remove them all! Blake, who had already escaped the attack of Lear in the air, resolutely turned around at this moment. The blade covered with golden light and emitting terrible power aimed at Charlemagne for a moment. At the same time, the sword body closely followed Lear''s figure and met Charlemagne''s face! Everyone almost didn''t fall out of their eyes when they saw this scene. They wanted to yell at Blake on the spot. Your move was bad enough. You said that you would just watch and reap the benefits of the fishermen. You''re good. You''re also bad. You want to abolish both of them. Can you be more mean! Blake''s action startled the curtain down. "This boy, too greedy!" Blake didn''t care what people around him thought of him at all. At this time, his whole attention was focused on how to strike Charlemagne firmly. In fact, Blake understands that the risk of doing so is quite huge. He and Charlemagne have fought each other for countless times before. Blake is a headache for this "Orc baby". His strong strength and fierce body beat Blake to flee every time he met him. At first, Blake didn''t believe in this evil, and gradually he was beaten more and more, In the end, black was really afraid of this guy. Every time he saw him, the first thought in his mind was to run away. The faster he ran, the better! This opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Blake. Blake knows the strength of Lear. Even if he is playing at a super level, this degree can never hurt Charlemagne, but he can''t hurt them alone. What about the two! Looking at the bright golden light on his body and feeling the great power in his body, Blake believed that as long as he was added, it was possible to completely destroy Charlemagne, the mountain in front of him! In the face of the two most powerful soldiers of the soul clan, Charlemagne''s expression has not changed. He doesn''t care whether the people in front of him are enemies or friends, or whether there is any conspiracy. As long as he dares to stand in front of him, there is only one word - do! The fierce light in Charlemagne''s red eyes flashed, and a trace of cruelty appeared. Charlemagne didn''t seem to know how to dodge. He punched them with his right hand. A large number of dark Gang gathered on Charlemagne''s right fist, which belonged to the atmosphere of nine turns in the world of stars and dust. The powerful momentum made the people around him gasp. Charlemagne was fearless, and with indomitable momentum, the blow collided with the blades of Lear and Blake at the same time! "Boom!" When the three people''s attacks completely collided, the violent force went crazy, resulting in a huge explosion. The aftermath of the explosion smashed away all the people who were close to each other. The originally dense crowd was cleared out of the open space by the explosion, but no one who was a little closer was spared. His body flew upside down and fell out for a long distance. And those lucky people who didn''t get involved in the explosion were staring at the center of the explosion without blinking. All of them held their breath and wanted to see who was the winner of the fight? After the explosion, the center of the whole factory filled with thick dust, unable to see what happened inside. Everyone looked forward to it and watched it closely. In this duel, he couldn''t judge who could win. Even he didn''t dare to take the joint attack of Lear and Blake. Although Grizzlies are powerful, it doesn''t mean there is no possibility of victory. Bang! Suddenly, there was a flash of human shadow from the dust, followed by a sound of collision. Two black shadows flew out of the dust at a speed that no one could see, just like a shell. With the heavy crash to the ground, they slid several meters away, and then stopped. Everyone immediately looked at the two figures flying upside down. When they saw what they were like, everyone on the scene took a breath. Because those two people, it is Lele and black! At this time, the dust cleared away, and a big body stood upright in the middle of the square. The only person still standing was the orc "grizzly Charlemagne"¡° Roar, roar! Charlemagne howled like a beast into the sky, just as he swore his victory¡° This strength is too strong, two people can''t do one! " A guard in black exclaimed¡° Of course, Lord Charlemagne is the strongest. It''s said that he has reached the peak of nine turns in stardust. Even Lord alder has just reached the initial stage of nine turns. " Another guard, as he said, was proud in his tone¡° Isn''t it? It''s said that if Lord Charlemagne hadn''t been seriously injured a few years ago and damaged his brain, he would have broken through the Stardust realm and reached the legendary stardan realm¡° Another guard interjected and said that when he was in Xingdan realm, his eyes were full of yearning! In the falling curtain of "secretly observing" upstairs, I listened to the words of the guards without missing a word. I couldn''t help sighing a little, and the look in Charlemagne''s eyes became different. And Charlemagne, after venting, still felt very unhappy. Someone dared to disturb him to play with toys. The most exasperating thing was that he even broke my toys. It was just unbearable! Thinking of his broken car, Charlemagne felt uncomfortable again. "Ah, I''m going to avenge my car. I''m going to break the people who disturb me playing with toys to pieces¡° Charlemagne thought hard. If Yao Yan knew that this bear was thinking about these things, he would definitely fall into a big slump. Didn''t you make your toy into a mess?? Charlemagne angrily looked for Black''s position. At a glance, he saw black who had fallen to the ground and was unconscious. He rushed to black immediately¡° Boss Around black, the soul clan was shocked to see Charlemagne rushing forward. They were about to run when they picked up black. The rest of the soul clan were forming a wall one by one, trying to stop Charlemagne. However, it''s useless. Charlemagne can''t hurt him in the face of the two strongest soldiers of the soul clan, let alone them. Charlemagne is just like a humanoid tank. With a wave of his big hand, he can beat several soul groups back. Charlemagne shoots with both hands and bows from left to right. Those soul groups are just like chickens, and they are beaten by Charlemagne one by one. No one can stop him. Everyone''s eyes are red. If the boss is captured here, their soul clan will be finished! The more soul clans rush up, even if they can stop Charlemagne for a second, but sometimes the reality is really cruel. Although there are a large number of these soul clans, they can''t all rush up at the same time. Only a few people go to stop them, and then continue to send them, but it doesn''t work at all! The strength of these soul clans is underground. If you think about it, their strength is only able to compete with those who turn around in the world of stars and dust. Few of them can barely reach three turns. This kind of strength is just a piece of cake in front of Charlemagne and can''t stop him at all. But these soul clans, even though they know that they can''t play any role, still bravely rush up, There was no hesitation on the part of everyone present. Charlemagne is still approaching Blake at the speed of the wind. No matter how hard they struggle, it will not help. All the soul clans are desperate. The strong sense of despair is just like someone pinching their neck and unable to breathe. The feeling of suffocation makes everyone feel powerless! All soul clans in the bottom of their hearts issued a silent cry: "who will... Who will save us!" Shua! A dark shadow suddenly appeared on the top of everyone''s head. It was faster than everyone else. In a moment, it came to the top of Charlemagne''s head. It was like a Tomahawk, and it fell down heavily. Boom! The sound of the earthquake reverberated throughout the factory. Charlemagne raised his hands high to block the blow. The ground sank deeply due to the blow of falling curtain, forming a small pit. But this is not the most important, the important thing is that the indomitable Charlemagne, the pace of progress, at this time, finally stopped! Chapter 29 Grizzlies stop! The souls thought they had something wrong with their eyes, but no matter how they didn''t believe it, the miracle really happened in front of them. After the successful attack of falling curtain, it immediately turned over again in the air and landed steadily near Charlemagne, staring at Charlemagne. For melee, Luomu thinks that he is not as good as Charlemagne. As an adult orc, he can beat most of the nine turn people on the ground with his physical body. What''s more, Charlemagne''s cultivation has also reached the nine turn of Stardust, which is also an important reason why the orcs are difficult to deal with. However, although the orcs have great strength, they have a lot of strength, But they have a fatal defect, that is, the speed of their reproduction is too difficult. One of the ten Orc couples may not be able to succeed. This speed is unimaginable compared with human beings. Because of this defect, the orcs with few human beings are put into the vast universe with fewer people. For Charlemagne, falling screen doesn''t look down on him. Although Charlemagne''s brain is not good, his strength is not a joke. People can''t stand falling screen even if they shoot it twice. Charlemagne looked suspiciously at the falling curtain. He still didn''t understand how he got out of the way again. How could these people see him and be unable to deal with him? I''m just going to teach him a lesson? But to expect Charlemagne to understand, the sow will be on the tree, Charlemagne angrily looked at the falling curtain, sharp fangs exposed, ready to bite the falling curtain into pieces. Seeing Charlemagne''s fierce face, he didn''t have the slightest fear of falling into the curtain. On the contrary, the dark gang in his body flowed out crazily, and his legs suddenly started to work, like a lion rushing at Charlemagne! "What, where is this sacred? It can not only stop Charlemagne, but also dare to take the lead!" Everyone couldn''t believe it. There was surprise in the tone. The guards looked at the falling curtain like a fool with a schadenfreude expression on their face. All of them are looking forward to the falling curtain being patted by Charlemagne for a while! Seeing the falling curtain rushing forward, Charlemagne was even more fearless. He stepped forward and stared at Charlemagne''s every move. His whole spirit was concentrated as never before. Charlemagne''s right hand was slightly raised. "Right hand!" Falling screen heart immediately judge, the whole body didn''t want to turn left, sure enough, Charlemagne''s right fist waved out in a flash, the speed is rapid, the naked eye may not know how to hit the fist, it has reached falling screen''s face, but because falling screen made a dodge ahead of time, when Charlemagne''s fist came, falling screen''s body has dodged the blow. "Dodged!" At the same time that falling curtain dodged the blow, falling curtain body immediately stepped forward, at the same time, his eyes were bright at this time! The brilliance of his eyes was brighter than ever before. This was the strongest blow of the dark pupil of falling curtain. Falling curtain didn''t dare to use all his strength. Now he was facing a guy who was two levels higher than him. In an instant, the dazzling light rushed into Charlemagne''s red eyes. Charlemagne''s body was stiff, and his fist stopped in the air. The madness in his eyes disappeared, and his eyes were full of confusion! However, falling into the screen is not easy either. I just feel a stabbing pain in my brain, and my face turns pale instantly. This is the reaction of step-by-step hypnosis. Charlemagne, as a strong person in the world of stars and dust, has extremely strong mental power. Even if his brain is severely damaged and his spirit is seriously damaged, it is not something falling into the screen can do at will. In fact, falling into the screen did not expect too much, Charlemagne was able to succeed completely because he only had the intelligence quotient of children. If he was too careless, he would not be so lucky next time. "Stop... Stop!" The surrounding soul clan cheered excitedly. The guards in black were stunned and looked at everything in front of them. "This guy, actually did it!" The guards stayed on the spot and even forgot that they should seize the opportunity to fall the curtain. How could they miss such a good opportunity? Without any hesitation, they turned around and ran. While running, they yelled at the surrounding soul clan, "don''t be stunned, all run for me!" All the ghost clans under black''s hands wake up from a dream and immediately flee everywhere. Each of them runs in a different direction. After being set up by the two, black escapes from the factory under the cover of many other ghost clans. At this time, the guards and the soul clans under Le''er wake up and immediately say that they are going to chase these guys. "Don''t let these traitors run away. Catch as many as you can!" There are always people in the crowd shouting to command everyone. When they hear the command, they immediately burst out and rushed to the nearest soul clan with the fastest speed. Falling curtain had expected that such a thing would happen. With a flash in his eyes, he immediately yelled to Xiao Jiu not far away: "Xiao Jiu, cover!" "Look at me!" Xiao Jiu, who had been waiting for a long time, was already impatient. When he heard his brother''s order, he was immediately excited and showed a bright smile on his face. Little Hatoya suddenly raised his hands and aimed at the sky. People around him didn''t know what the thin Lori was going to do. At this moment, Xiao Jiu''s arms pointing to the sky suddenly split and deformed. In a flash, Xiao Jiu''s white and smooth skin suddenly split and countless muzzles gushed out from his arms. These muzzles were of different shapes, covering almost all the thermal weapons that human beings have mastered so far, such as laser guns, tracking missiles, lava machine guns, nuclear magnetic railguns, frozen light, etc, All kinds of weapons are now concentrated in the arms of the little dove. At the same time, Xiao Jiu''s eyes suddenly turned red, and a strong smell of blood filled the square. Everyone looked at Xiao Jiu''s arms just like a monster. He stayed in the same place for a moment. This kind of reaction was exactly what Xiao Jiu wanted to see. At this time, Xiao Jiu''s red eyes looked around for a week, and his fierce computing ability locked all the enemies in the scene, and Xiao Jiu''s mouth was raised high. With her delicate red lips, little dove whispered, "fireplume fireworks!" In an instant, hundreds of weapons opened fire at the same time, and the colorful attacks were just like fireworks, blooming brilliantly in the air. For a moment, heat flow, freezing, lava laser, all kinds of missiles flew into the air, and then they turned in the air like eyes, and rushed to all the people present accurately. For a moment, outside the first floor of the whole factory, it was really like a gorgeous fireworks. The colorful explosion was heard all the time, just as fast as firecrackers! Everyone who was identified as the enemy by Xiao Jiu became a part of the fireworks feast. As he ran down the curtain and looked back at the fireworks, he couldn''t help but praise, "these guys really use their lives to perform!" Xiaojiu''s "fireplume fireworks" can be called a world-class performance. In this feast, Xiaojiu did not forget to put two smoke bombs. When the final energy box was finished, Xiaojiu''s arms had turned red, and the hot temperature test made his arms illusory. At this time, Xiao Jiu''s eyes had already returned to normal. Looking at her masterpiece, she poked out her tongue playfully. Seeing her brother waving to him in front of her, Xiao Jiu quickly left the right and wrong place. Her attack was OK against other people, but for Charlemagne, this attack was too small. She would have to escape here first, Otherwise, when Charlemagne wakes up, he''ll be able to clean up all of them At this time, yaoyan, who was under the ground, was leaning against the corner of the wall. It was really shivering. He didn''t expect that Charlemagne went up for a few minutes, and then there was such a terrible explosion. The explosion shook the whole factory underground. It lasted four or five minutes before he stopped. The explosion made yaoyan''s scalp numb. He was staring at the ceiling for five minutes without blinking his eyes, I''m afraid that if one doesn''t pay attention to him and the dagger, he will be buried in the ground, and the sun of tomorrow will never be seen again¡° What''s going on here? " Dagger also looked at the ceiling in horror. Originally, he didn''t know how terrible the earthquake was, because he had never seen an earthquake. This time, it was good. In order to let him see the severity of the earthquake, he shook it for five minutes before stopping! Five minutes! It took five minutes to stop shaking. You''re addicted to shaking, aren''t you? Simply, the "earthquake" finally stopped. It really didn''t last forever, which greatly relieved dagger. He looked at the ground under his feet with awe, "I will never look down on you again!" His face was full of grievances. Yao Yan is better than dagger. He didn''t break his courage, but he can''t see it. His shaking legs also know that he''s almost there. Yao Yan tries to keep himself calm and takes two deep breaths of cool air. The cold air gets into his brain, which makes Yao Yan feel better¡° It''s like this outside. It seems that these guys are not comfortable Yao Yan''s brain is running at full speed. He is thinking about how to escape from here. Although it''s a mess, he doesn''t collapse the factory and let them out. So knowing what''s happening on it doesn''t help now. The most important thing now is to get out of here and tell the curtain down the situation¡° Wait... "Brain suddenly flash, yaoyan feel like catching something¡° What''s going on up there really has nothing to do with me? No, no, no matter what happens above, it has too much to do with me¡° Yao Yan''s mouth raised high, and his face showed a happy smile. Careful dagger saw Yao Yan suddenly giggle, thought this guy brain has a problem, a face strange looking at his master. Giggle for a while Yao Yan suddenly put away a smile, eyes calm look to the compartment outside Chapter 30 "Hey, what are you grinning at?" In the side of the dagger strange looking at Yao Yan, "how do you smile, will not smile?" Dagger''s eyes were full of vigilance, and his heart beat a drum. "This guy''s brain is not scared." Seeing the distrust on Dagger''s face, Yao Yan didn''t care, but he calmed down his excited mood and ignored Dagger''s question. Instead, he went to the door of the compartment and looked out of the window. "What are you looking at?" See Yao Yan lie on the window, almost squeeze out the head, dagger is more curious, also come together to see. "There''s nothing out there." After looking at the dagger for a long time, I found that there was no difference between the outside and the usual, but seeing Yao Yan looking so serious, the dagger was embarrassed to disturb him. After a while, the dagger left without interest and went to play alone. The dagger of this meeting, no matter how to say it, is just a child of the soul clan. It''s normal to be impatient with everything for three minutes. "Found it!" Lying on the door to see a long time Yao Yan suddenly surprised roar, as if to find something. "Found something!" On one side, the dagger, which was bored to the extreme, immediately came up and asked. "I''ve found the key to getting out!" Yao Yan said excitedly. "Do you have any idea how to get out?" As soon as the impatient dagger heard that he could go out in this compartment for a long time, he was very happy and excited. He flew around in the air and kept doing all kinds of flipping. He was so happy£¨ Since there are no legs, the soul clan usually floats in mid air.) See dagger so happy, Yao Yan also said with a smile: "don''t be so excited, I''m not sure if I can succeed¡° "Ha ha, can you not be happy? I''m suffocating here. It''s like flying out to see the outside world¡° Yao Yan then remembered that dagger had not taken a good look at the outside since he was born. It seems that when he goes out, he has to take him to have a good time. Yaoyan dark determination, this meeting, yaoyan has completely dagger as his family. "Well, what''s the key to your going out¡° After playing for a while, the dagger is finally tired, no longer flying in the sky, but floating to yaoyan''s side, and then circling yaoyan. "Oh, my idea is just an idea now. I need to confirm some other clues¡° Yao Yan explained. After listening to dagger, the original method was not complete, but he was a little disappointed, but soon he asked, "what''s the key to what you said¡° "Hey, hey¡° With a mysterious smile, yaoyan waved his hand to the dagger and said, "come here¡° Finish saying Yao Yan and lie on the window again, the dagger also followed to gather in the past. "You see, there''s a key on that table¡° "What... What, the key! What''s that¡° After hearing this, dagger asked curiously. Yao Yan almost didn''t fall over. He forgot that dagger was a child who had never seen anything! But this guy was born to speak, and he said so well, which made Yao Yan directly ignore the real age of this guy. In fact, it was only a few hours, but it also made Yao Yan marvel that daggers can be born with the intelligence of normal people, which may have something to do with the secret memory inheritance of their soul clan. For the Dagger''s face curious, Yao Yan had to bear to explain for the dagger again, dagger this just understand, but after listening, the dagger has a new problem. "It''s reasonable to say that human technology is so advanced that any door can be unlocked by face recognition, but how can it all be manually unlocked here¡° After hearing the Dagger''s question, Yao Yan nodded and laughed with satisfaction. "You are very smart. I really doubt whether you are a new born baby or not¡° "Don''t call me baby¡° Dagger immediately protested loudly, "I''m already an adult. Our soul clan has no baby¡° "Well, well, you are an adult¡° Although Yao Yan said with the dagger on his mouth, the smile on his face betrayed him and made the dagger scream. "Come on, come on, let''s get down to business¡° Looking at the worried appearance of the dagger, yaoyan is even more funny, but it''s still enough to stop. If you laugh on, maybe the dagger will really get angry. See Yao Yan really don''t smile, dagger just quiet down, but that angry eyes are still staring at Yao Yan, surface he hasn''t subsided. Yao Yan was embarrassed by the dagger. He felt his nose awkwardly and changed the topic: "as you said just now, even the cheapest door is completely automatic, but you also need to know that the cheapest door is not a cheap number because of its large number¡° "Ah, so you mean..." "Yes, the reason why they still insist on using manual unlocking on the underground floor is that they have no money!" "No money!" The dagger roared in surprise. "Yes, there is no money. In my memory, they have three or four huge factories. We may be inside the factories now. These factories are producing mysterious goods, which are then illegally transported to all parts of the universe for sale. From my memory, we can see that the number of goods they transported can be described as amazing. They have a freighter specially designed to transport goods. Basically, they set sail once a week. Every time they set sail back, all the goods are sold out. So many goods have been digested, but there is no money to buy some automatic doors. It is not that there is no money¡° Yao Yan said. After hearing this, dagger nodded in agreement, "but what does this have to do with being locked up here?" "Eh ~" Yao Yan lowered his head and thought for a while, then raised his head and said: "it really doesn''t matter!" With a slap, the dagger fell from the sky to the ground. Now the dagger wants to curse her. NIMA, after analyzing for a long time, it''s useless. Do you want to kill me Yao Yan awkwardly scratched his head, comforted the dagger and said: "Er, ha ha. It doesn''t work, but I''m pretty sure about it. " "What?" "That''s alder. They''re in a very difficult situation." "Oh Finally, I heard some useful news, and the dagger was interested again. "How do you say that?" Asked the dagger. "At this time, there was a problem with their funds, and listening to the news outside, someone seemed to be harassing them all the time. I think those harassing guys are probably the companions of the captured soul clan outside. Judging from the intensity outside, these guys will never give up. Alder, who is already limited by funds, Now there''s a soul clan that''s constantly harassing them. I think Alder is suffering from these annoying troubles and can''t support it. So now we just have to wait for them to show their flaws first, so we will have more chances to escape here. " After listening to yaoyan''s analysis, dagger nodded, "what we have to do now is wait for alder to relax, and then escape here, right¡° "Yes¡° Yao Yan nodded, "we should seize all the opportunities, that is, we didn''t escape in the end, but don''t forget, there are my companions outside¡° Yao Yan patted chest, said confidently. "How do you know that they will come to save you? How can I vaguely remember that you haven''t known each other for a long time¡° Dagger immediately hesitated to yaoyan. Yaoyan expression a stiff, stay in place, dagger a look, immediately revealed a pair of "I know you are not reliable expression."¡° "Well, we haven''t known each other for a few days, but I believe in them. Don''t worry about Xiaodao, I will help you out¡° Yaoyan looked at the dagger seriously and said slowly. Dagger was stunned. Looking at yaoyan''s serious eyes, dagger believed that yaoyan didn''t cheat him. He really believed that his companions came back to save him. Dagger didn''t say anything about yaoyan''s deceiving words, but chose to believe him. After all, as his master, dagger now has to believe in yaoyan! "Well?! Knife, are you talking about me¡° Asked the dagger suspiciously. "Of course, if you don''t have a name, I''ll give you one. How about that¡° Dagger looks at Yao Yan strangely. "What''s the matter, don''t you like it? Then I have many other names, such as Bili Bili, pickup knife, mini curry stick... " "Well, don''t say any more!" The dagger quickly stops Yao Yan and goes on. What''s the name? The more it says, the more outrageous it is. Especially the last curry stick, what''s the mess! "Ah, so you agree that I call you knife! "Well... Well." Xiaodao''s promise is far fetched, but if he doesn''t agree, maybe this guy will have a messy name! "Boom¡° Suddenly, there was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground outside the door, shaking the ground a few times. Yaoyan and Xiaodao immediately fell on the only window of the compartment and looked out to see what happened. Just outside the door, Yao Yan saw Charlemagne''s striking red belly bag. The "Orc baby" jumped down from the big hole he opened. However, it seemed that this guy was not in a good mood. Charlemagne was disheartened, and the big red belly bag was also ragged on his body, and his soft and shiny fur rolled up, It was covered with dust. A look at Charlemagne''s embarrassed appearance, Yao Yan''s heart incomparably shocked, what happened above, unexpectedly made Charlemagne so embarrassed. Can let Charlemagne all suffer a loss, say fall curtain, they come to save us! Yao Yan''s eyes are extremely bright, more sure that his guess is correct. All of a sudden, from the big hole on the first floor, another man jumped down, a muscular man, nearly two meters tall, from the big hole and landed on the ground steadily. When he saw the man''s face clearly, Yao Yan''s eyes suddenly became dignified. He was very sure that he had never seen the man who was two meters tall, but the man''s face was so clear that he recognized him as soon as he appeared. This man''s name is alder! Chapter 31 Yaoyan curiously looks at Alder, for the "creator" of the soul clan, yaoyan is very interested in "knowing" about it. Alder''s appearance is similar to alding''s, both of which are blonde, but his face is obviously more mature and calm than alding''s. Alder is wearing a green combat suit, which is loose and comfortable, of high quality, fire-resistant and water-resistant, and is often worn by star trekkers. And the most important thing is that there is a whip around alder''s waist at this time, and the end of the whip is winding around his waist, while the grip of the whip is as alive as it is now. The body straightens up and floats beside alder, just like a snake, swinging its head from left to right from time to time, as if to escort alder. "Whip type soul clan?" Yaoyan was not surprised to see the moving whip on alder''s body. After all, there was at least one "thing" that could move in those hundreds of houses outside his compartment. He was startled. Yaoyan didn''t dare to see anyone. After Charlemagne jumped down, he didn''t say anything. He looked depressed. He sat in the corner and got angry. It seemed that the loss this time made him very angry. He didn''t even have the mood to play with his beloved toys. Behind him, alder didn''t care about Charlemagne, but looked around and locked the room where yaoyan was. "No!" Yaoyan was surprised. He just thought about what the guy was doing here. It was aimed at me. Yaoyan immediately grabbed the knife that looked out of the window and quickly stuffed it into his clothes. He made a silent gesture to the knife and said, "Shh, don''t move, hide it in my arms." Xiaodao originally wanted to see who made yaoyan so nervous, but as soon as he saw yaoyan''s serious face, he quickly put away his playful heart and hid in yaoyan''s arms. No, there was a sound of unlocking outside the room, and then the closed door was opened. It was actually alder who just wanted to come. This time, yaoyan felt the momentum of alder''s body. It was not obvious when he was far away. But when he was near, yaoyan immediately felt different. Alder''s height of nearly two meters and the muscles of his whole body made him feel a strong pressure, just like a hill, It''s too hot to breathe. And yaoyan also felt a familiar feeling from him. This feeling was felt from Charlemagne at the beginning. At this time, yaoyan''s spirit can be felt very clearly. I''m afraid that alder''s strength has reached the ninth turn of Stardust! Although still don''t know he has reached nine turn which point, but even so also let Yao Yan have to be careful in careful! Yao Yan expression rigid, just squeezed out a smile, "can really not deal with ah!" To sum up, this is the second person Yao Yan saw whose cultivation has reached the ninth turn of Xingchen realm. Unexpectedly, he just came out of the earth and met two powerful opponents on such a small planet, which made Yao Yan''s fighting spirit completely accumulated. When he was still on the earth, he could only practice with the bad old man, and it was hard to meet other people. So when Yu yaoyan came out, he met two such powerful enemies. To be honest, Yao Yan really felt very excited. After alder opened the door, he first looked around for a week to see if yaoyan had laid any traps. After confirming that there was no mistake, he came in from the door. "Are you the one who was caught today¡° Alder walked into the house and looked down at yaoyan. Feeling the strong pressure on alder, yaoyan didn''t have any fear. Instead, he took a step forward, looked up in alder''s eyes and said, "yes, it''s me." "Oh" see yaoyan didn''t bow down in his powerful momentum, instead, he stepped forward, which made alder interested in the young man in front of him. "Do you know where you are?" Alder bent down to align his eyes with yaoyan''s! "The situation! The situation All of a sudden, the whip type soul group around alder''s waist began to speak, repeating the last two words of alder''s words like a repeater. Originally a face ferocious alder expression rigid, on the spot, originally also thought how to fight back Yao Yan also was this sudden interruption to laugh. Alder looked ugly and yelled at the whip: "when I speak, you shut up!" "Shut up! Shut up "Shut up, you idiot!" "Stupid, stupid" "I mean you!" "Say you!" Puff Chi, is finally can''t help Yao Yan, burst into laughter, laugh tears all came out. Alder is about to be blown up, and his face is extremely ferocious. Seeing that yaoyan is still there, he laughs and his anger is ignited instantly. Alder flies up and kicks yaoyan in the stomach. Bang! Yao Yan''s body flies upside down and comes out, heavily bumps on the wall of the compartment, on the wall because of the strength of this blow and split countless cracks. Yao Yan''s mouth has shed blood, obviously suffered a heavy internal injury! This blow is too abrupt, Yao Yan didn''t have time to react at all, wait for the reaction to come over, the person already arrived at the wall. Yao Yan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were cold and terrible. He reluctantly stood up against the wall, still facing alder, without the slightest fear¡° It''s worthy of being the strength of nine turns in Xingchen realm. The strength of any foot can''t be underestimated. However, as a strong man, do you want to show off the advantage of sneak attack? Yaoyan asked alder firmly¡° Yes, of course¡° Alder showed a mocking expression and said with pride: "why, don''t you agree, then you come to hit me¡°¡° No, how dare I move the great "Creator!" Yao Yan Yin Yang strange Qi of say. Feeling that yaoyan''s tone was not right, alder put away the mockery, looked at him coldly and said: "Oh, it seems that you know something, say, you all know something, say it, I may leave you a whole body."¡° Ha ha "Yao Yan smiles a little," should know, should not know I all know a little, which do you want to hear¡° In an instant, alder''s figure appeared in front of yaoyan. Alder grabbed yaoyan''s neck and raised yaoyan with one hand¡° Boy, I advise you to be honest. My patience is limited! " Alder''s eyes mercilessly stare at Yao Yan''s eyes and say word by word. Yaoyan didn''t expect that alder''s reaction would be so fierce. Yaoyan clasped his hands tightly around alder''s neck, otherwise he would continue to exert himself. Facing alder''s unremitting attitude, yaoyan''s eyes were resolute, and hard to answer: "you can kill me here, but out of kindness, I suggest you don''t move me¡°¡° Oh The strength on the hand of old suddenly aggravates, the Yao inflammation is pinched of be about to gasp for breath¡° Who do you think you are? " Alder''s tone was full of ridicule¡° Ha ha. " Yao Yan ignored alder and continued: "today''s attack is the masterpiece of my companions. When my companions come again, you can use me in exchange. As a condition of exchange, I can promise to persuade them not to harass you any more." Yaoyan said word by word, there was no fear in his eyes. At this point, alder''s killing intention in his eyes dissipated a little. Yaoyan grasped the difference acutely and said, "you don''t want my companions to harass you again. After all, you don''t have much time, I think!" At this point, Yao Yan''s mouth showed a strange smile. All of a sudden, alder''s pupils shrank and he was stunned on the spot¡° My Lord All of a sudden, a cry came from outside the door, in a very anxious tone, as if something was going to happen. Alder turned his head and saw a guard in black running to the door of yaoyan''s compartment, looking anxious. But seeing alder busy, the guard stood in front of the door and did not dare to go forward¡° Cut Alder tut tut tongue, angrily threw Yao Yan to the ground, turned and came forward to the guard¡° What''s the matter? " Alder asked¡° My Lord The guard gave a sign, and alder put his ear up. The guard said quickly to alder''s ear. Alder''s expression gradually became ugly, his hands clenched tightly. After listening to it, alder stopped talking and stood in front of the door indefinitely, not knowing what to think. Yao Yan also nervously looks at old, to tell the truth, he is not sure whether old will spare his life, but now that the words have been said, he can only fight. After thinking for a while, alder finally made up his mind. He took a cold look at yaoyan and said faintly, "I advise you to be careful. If I catch you, don''t blame me for being rude!" With that, alder ignored yaoyan and went out from yaoyan''s compartment to watch the door tightly again¡° "Hu ~" seeing that alder was really far away, yaoyan was greatly relieved. He lifted his heart up and let it go. When he relaxed, his whole body suddenly felt weak, and his body was completely soft. To tell you the truth, yaoyan didn''t dare to offend this "creator" casually. In fact, when he faced alder alone, Yao Yan is still a little sure that he can deal with it. Although he only has the strength of seven turns in the world of stars and dust, for some reason, Yao Yan can feel that he will never be uncertain when facing alder. This is probably a kind of intuition, but Yao Yan chooses to believe in intuition. However, now there is a real nine turn peak outside the door. Yao Yan is not arrogant enough to fight two nine turns, so Yao Yan chooses to be patient. The temporary concession is to prepare for better counterattack in the future! Chapter 32 "Are you all right?" knife from Yao Yan''s arms out, and again floating in the air, worried looking at Yao Yan. Yaoyan reluctantly started to lean on the wall of the compartment and gave the dagger a reassuring look. This compartment is very simple. The whole room has only a temporary toilet, no other furniture and no bed. So Yao Yan can only lean against the corner and have a rest. At this time, he suffered internal injury in his body. Although it was not particularly serious, the pain had not gone away. Yaoyan still felt the whole pain in his body. "This bastard, he''s really tough¡° Yaoyan said maliciously, yaoyan kept it in mind. Next time, he would be beaten to his knees and begged for mercy! Xiaodao saw that yaoyan didn''t matter, so he was relieved. He floated to the window on the door and found that alder had disappeared long ago. "Why did this guy suddenly leave with such an ugly face¡° Xiaodao asked strangely. "I don''t know¡° Yao Yan helplessly shook his head, "but it''s certain that he will be absolutely eager to leave here, that is to say, my guess was right¡° Yao Yan affirmative eyes said. "Well, I still don''t understand." The more you listen, the more confused you are. Looking at Xiaodao''s confused eyes, yaoyan smiles and explains to Xiaodao: "before, I didn''t mean that there was definitely a problem with their funds." "Mm-hmm?" "Without funds, he can''t support so many people, and the factory can''t continue. Just now, I promised that I would not harass him next time. He obviously hesitated. This shows that he is eager to be undisturbed now, and then someone came to report. When he heard this, he chose to believe me, which makes me more sure, Their funds will definitely not be able to sustain the current consumption, and they still have a thing to complete before the funds are exhausted. Moreover, the time limit for this thing is almost up! " "How do you know he''s running out of time?" Xiao Dao asked again. "Because he chose to believe me!" "What do you mean¡° Xiao Dao asked again. "Because choosing to believe me is a gamble in itself. I''m just a space adventurer of unknown origin. He came to interrogate me personally when they were attacked by a small loss today. And after I put forward the conditions, he chose to believe me, which means that they are now in the most difficult situation, Even I believe what a very important guy like me says, which means that alder has been driven to a dead end, and there is not much time left for what must be done! " Yaoyan firmly said his guess. After listening to it, Xiaodao suddenly realized, "I understand. That is to say, they have to finish it wholeheartedly now. They don''t have the extra energy to manage us, do they¡° "Yes, that''s what it means¡° Yaoyan nodded with satisfaction. "How can we get out¡° Xiao Dao asked again. "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ve figured out a way, but I''m not in good condition now. I need to take a breath and recover¡° "No problem¡° Xiaodao shook his body and agreed, "you can heal yourself, I''ll show you¡° Yaoyan gently smiles and feels the care of Xiaodao, which makes yaoyan feel very warm. For Xiaodao, he really takes him as his family now. For a person who hasn''t seen his parents for a long time, the little care really makes him feel deeply in his heart. Yaoyan regards all these little care as the most precious treasure, which is deeply hidden in his heart. Yaoyan keeps in mind the kindness of others, and will never forget it! Yaoyan nods to Xiaodao, then sits with his knees crossed and begins to heal. The dark Gang around him slowly enters the body along yaoyan''s nasal cavity and every pore in his body, and then slowly heals the wounds in his body according to the specific operation mode. See Yao Yan quiet down, knife fell in front of Yao Yan, protect Yao Yan, don''t let him be hurt. In this room, the usual peace was restored. ¡­¡­ Alder came out with a very gloomy face. The guard behind him was very careful, for fear that his little action would kill him. This adult can kill people without blinking an eye. Alder, who was walking in front of him, suddenly stopped. When he saw his boss stop, the guard immediately stopped. Where is Aldin now¡° Alder turned and asked suddenly. "My Lord, Lord Aldin is cleaning up the scene upstairs in the factory¡° On hearing this, the guard replied quickly, not daring to hesitate. After hearing this, alder nodded and said, "come on, you can go down and do what you need to do¡° "Yes, my Lord¡° The guard said, relieved, and quickly stepped down. He did not dare to stay around alder for another second. "Wait a minute¡° All of a sudden, alder stopped him, and the guard shivered. "Don''t tell anyone what you just told me, or you will know the consequences¡° With a plop, the guard knelt down in front of alder, "don''t worry, my Lord, I''ll guarantee my life!" Alder nodded with satisfaction, ignored it, and went straight out. And the guard, even though alder went out a long way, didn''t get up. He still fell on his knees and was all wet Not long after alder walked out, a floating square plate floated in front of him. Alder stopped when he saw the square metal plate. The metal plate floated to his feet automatically, and alder stepped on it. The metal plate was not big enough to hold a person. When alder stood firm, the metal plate floated steadily, Carrying alder slowly up, in a few seconds, the metal plate took alder to the first floor. At this time, the power of the factory has been restored, and all the facilities in the factory have been able to operate normally. These metal plates are the "floating ladders" in the factory. These floating ladders are on each floor, and they are on standby on each floor. If anyone wants to go upstairs, they will carry people upstairs. The specifications of these floating ladders are the same, big and small, The largest can even transport small containers. At this time, alder took the floating ladder to the first floor. When he got to the first floor, alder looked around. At this time, the first floor was miserable. The walls and the ground were full of traces after the battle. The gate of the first floor also fell straight on the ground. The most prominent thing was that there was a huge hole in the center of the first floor, connecting the underground floor. At this time, there are countless guards and staff on the first floor cleaning up the scene, as well as a large number of "autonomous robots". The work of these robots is to clean up the debris and repair all the damaged machines and walls and floors. Due to the serious loss of the first and second floors this time, the factory could hardly work, so at this time, everyone in the whole factory was in a tense repair process. The whole factory was in a mess, and no one found that their boss had arrived. Alder took a general look and saw the position of his younger brother Aldin at a glance. Without hesitation, he went straight over. Because Aldin was in the center of the whole first floor, and his position was more prominent, alder walked slowly. Along the way, some soul clan and guards suddenly found alder''s existence, immediately stopped their work and bowed respectfully to alder. Gradually, when alder was about to approach Aldin, more and more people found Alder, Just now, the noisy factory soon fell into silence without any sound. Aldin, who had been busy there, suddenly found that the factory was quiet. He was surprised. When he turned around, he immediately stayed on the spot. When he saw his brother, he would walk slowly towards him. Aldin was stiff and didn''t dare to move. The big sweat was falling down. He was too familiar with his brother''s expression, Aldin knew that it was over. When he thought of his brother''s punishment, Aldin just felt his legs trembling and could not control it. The dark memories of his childhood were like a movie, which flowed in Aldin''s mind one by one. A strong sense of fear swept his whole body, and Aldin felt out of breath. Every time alder stepped forward, his fear increased by one point, and his whole body trembled more and more. Finally, alder came to him. Alder''s face was expressionless, unable to see what he was thinking. Alder said indifferently with no emotion: "my dearest brother, where are you when the enemy comes?" "I''m... I''m in the main control room on the fourth floor." After seeing his brother, Aldin stammered and said that his words were not sharp. "Oh, then why don''t you come out and stop Charlemagne? You should know the consequences of letting Charlemagne come out¡° Alder had no emotion, as if he was not talking to his brother, but to a stranger who had nothing to do with it. "Because there was a power failure in the factory at that time, the door of the main control room couldn''t be opened, so I couldn''t stop him in time, and I didn''t know he would rush out..." "All right¡° Before Aldin finished his words, alder impatiently interrupted him, "I don''t listen to your so-called process, I only look at the result, the result is that you hide in the factory when the enemy attacks, so it caused heavy losses to the factory. This is the result, do you understand?" Alder''s voice was unquestionably dignified, and no one was allowed to disobey what he said. Aldin also wanted to explain, but when he saw alder''s merciless eyes, what he wanted to say suddenly stuck in his throat, unable to say a word. "You know what to do next." Alder said slowly, in a tone that no one can disobey, regardless of his wishes. When he heard alder say these words, the brilliance in alding''s eyes suddenly disappeared. His eyes looked ahead like a walking corpse. Then he slowly lowered his head and said in a voice of despair, "I... Understand." Chapter 33 After hearing Aldin''s reply, alder finally showed a satisfied smile in his eyes without any emotion. "Good, then let''s go!" Alder said, no longer look at alding, the first over alding, indifferently toward the outside of the factory, and alding, eyes staring at the front, instinctively stepped out of the pace, to keep up with alder. At this time, Aldin has completely become a zombie who completely relies on instinct action, completely without his own consciousness, only despair in his eyes, without any brilliance. At this time, all the guards around lowered their heads, and everyone did not dare to look at Aldin. The whole factory was quiet. If a needle had dropped, they would have heard it clearly. It was not until Aldin dragged his heavy body out of the factory that all the guards exploded completely. "That''s it!" A guard said immediately, with deep fear in his voice. "It must be. The grown-up looks really angry!" Another guard said with a lingering fear. "If you''re really angry, Lord Aldin doesn''t know if you can hold on this time!" Another guard sighed, in a pitiful tone. "Oh, my Lord, it''s hard for me to get such a brother." The former guard said regretfully, looking at the last place Aldin left, his eyes were full of pity. Poor adults, I think it''s extremely difficult to happen in other parts of the planet, but this kind of thing really happened in front of their eyes, and this "adult" who made their people poor is Aldin! At the beginning, they just passed on each other among their guards. Slowly, even the soul clan heard some news and cast pity eyes on the miserable boss, which made Aldin suffer a lot in his heart every day, and the culprit was his brother, old! But now, for these people''s eyes, Aldin did not care, because his brother, is about to implement cruel punishment on him! Aldin followed his brother and walked out of the factory. Then he came to the back of the factory. There was a room with an area of 30-40 square meters. There were no windows on all sides of the room. The sunlight outside could not shine into the room at all. Alder went to the door of the room and took out the access card, which belonged to alder only, Only alder can open the house. Alder brushed on the verifier beside the door, only to hear the sound of the door. Then the red light on the door turned to green, indicating that the verification was passed. At this time, the door slowly opened. Alder turned to the side to reveal the open door, and then showed alding the meaning. Aldin stared at the room. Aldin was very familiar with the room. Since he was a child, alder took it with him. It was usually stored in his private storage space. Normally, he would take it out only when he needed it. However, alder thought it was troublesome and put it here. Aldin looked at the room, his eyes were blank, but somehow, his dead heart lit up a little bit of hope. Aldin knew that this was the last hope in his heart, and the light in his blank eyes recovered a little. He looked at Alder again full of expectation, and immediately stayed in the same place, the last hope in his eyes, At this moment, it''s all gone. The last fire in Aldin''s heart was mercilessly extinguished by alder, his brother. Because when he looked at Alder with a little supplication and expectation, there was no waves in his brother''s eyes, but endless indifference and heartlessness. His eyes were like looking at something without any life. His cold eyes suddenly made alding feel like falling into the abyss. This last expectation has been dashed. Aldin has no illusions. He has no expectations for his brother. Aldin dragged his heavy body and walked slowly into the dark room. When he entered, the whole room lit up, illuminating everything in the room. In the house, there is a huge metal cross with a long iron chain wrapped around the cross. Around the cross, there are all kinds of torture tools on the ground. These torture tools include ancient tongs and electric shock seats. These things are messy around the cross, and the number is nearly hundreds. Alding looked at these things, I can''t help feeling a little lost. He has experienced every instrument of torture here, and he knows the degree of pain that every instrument of torture can produce. But all of these things are not as painful as the cross among them. "After seeing him come in obediently, alder also came in from the house. The door of the room closed slowly with alder''s coming in, covering everything in the house. Seeing that he was still standing there, alder said impatiently, "what are you doing? I don''t know which one to go to. Do you need me to help you think about it¡° Aldin shivered, and the terrible memories came back from the depths of his brain. He did not dare to hesitate and walked quickly to the cross in the middle of the room. "Go up on your own¡° Ordered old. After hearing alder''s order, alding didn''t dare to waste any more time. He quickly went up to the high platform under the cross, and then skillfully tied his legs firmly to the cross. After that, alding raised his hands and put them up along the horizontal line of the cross. When his hands were put up, the cross immediately felt, Handcuffs were raised from both sides of the cross, and Aldin''s hands were also handcuffed to them. When Aldin skillfully finished all this, alder''s eyes finally showed a smile, "well, very good, it seems that you have not forgotten what I said to you, which is very good, as a reward, today, the last three whip, I can slightly heavier, to show my love for you, how about it, good¡° Alder''s face showed a brilliant smile, where there is a little bit of cold just now, at this time, alder''s face smile constantly, it seems that the mood is very good, swept the haze before. And Aldin, with empty eyes, was completely at the mercy of others. This appearance made alder very upset. He raised his foot and kicked Aldin''s stomach¡° What, unhappy¡° Alder asked fiercely. Aldin was directly kicked by this foot to spit out blood, but he didn''t seem to feel any pain. There was no expression on his face. He just nodded unconsciously and said, "happy, I''m very happy." Seeing his appearance, alder jumped up in anger, and then kicked Aldin again. At the same time, he yelled, "why don''t you laugh?" Aldin, who had been kicked again, woke up as if he had been kicked by alder''s kick. His empty eyes recovered a little. After hearing alder''s scolding, he slowly raised his head and looked at him. Facing alder, the corners of his mouth rose high, showing a bright smile... Seeing alder''s smile, alder''s angry expression was slightly relieved, He reached out and grasped the whip on his waist. At this time, the whip seemed to feel the horror of his master. Just now, he didn''t dare to insert a word. When he saw that alder was ready to use it, he immediately extended the handle of the whip to his hand. At the same time, the whip around his waist also fell off and fell to the ground loosely. Alder showed a look of approval, then looked up at Aldin, eyes full of tenderness, with the most gentle tone, slowly said: "brother, you don''t hate me, I ah, are for you!" After hearing alder''s words, alding looked at Alder''s face, showing a grateful expression, but deep in his eyes, it was full of dark whirlpool. Alder''s hand holding the whip was raised high at this time. At the same time, he gently pushed the switch of the handle. In a moment, the blue arc spread out from the handle and completely wrapped the several meter long whip. The crackling electric current kept ringing, showing his terrible destructive power. At this moment, the excitement in alder''s eyes reached the extreme. For a moment, he was excited, and his eyes were full of madness. He looked at alding, and his mouth showed a cruel smile¡° Brother, let me love you¡° "Stab La" with a strong current of the whip in an instant beat on Aldin''s body, the whip cut the air, issued a huge sound, with ferocious power, hard beat on Aldin''s body! This whip directly pulled out a terrible bloodstain from Aldin''s body. Aldin''s body was directly split, and the blood gushed out in an instant, splashing on alder''s face. At that moment, alder burst out laughing madly¡° Ha ha ha ha ha "the crazy old man didn''t give him any breathing time at all. After one whip, the next whip came. With the whirring sound of tearing the air, old whipped on Olley one by one, and each whip came down with a bloodstain. Pa... Pa... The sound of whips, accompanied by his excited laughter, reverberated in this room for a long time... At this moment, the outside of the room has already been covered with dark clouds, the dazzling sunlight has been blocked by dark clouds, lightning across the sky, accompanied by the thunder in the air, the roar of the wind, all of which show that the storm is brewing, Waiting for the moment of outbreak. Chapter 34 At this time, the night is deep, and the stars in the sky are blocked by dark clouds, showing no light. This planet is different from the earth. There is no moon, and the sun lights us every day. Only the strong and weak starlight can distinguish day and night. But now, the dark clouds have completely blocked the whole sky, That little bit of starlight has been blocked behind the dark clouds, the whole planet is shrouded in darkness. At this time, in the dense forest a few kilometers away from the factory, there are a large number of items fluttering orderly in the mid air, some of the "bodies" of the items have been broken, and even some machines have become fragmented, but they still continue to flutter in this way, following the big army. At the front of these scarred objects, there is a young man with a blue eye mask on his head. The young man has a lazy face and a dark sword on his back. But even so, the big sword still does not affect the speed of the young man''s feet. The young man runs fast in the forest with vigorous movements, leading the whole soul clan to the depth of the forest, beside him, With a lovely little girl, the girl''s eyes are bright, like two pearls in the dark sky. The girl followed the lazy young man, her eyes fell on him from time to time. Every time she fell, her eyes were gentle, and her face could not help showing a sweet giggle. The girl followed the boy closely and looked back from time to time to make sure that the soul clan didn''t leave the team. These two are naturally the brothers and sisters of Luomu and Xiaojiu. After the two brothers and sisters escaped from the factory, because the leader of the soul clan was seriously injured, and the soul clan suffered heavy losses at this time. The children met such a situation, and they were in a panic. Xiao Jiu was very soft hearted and couldn''t bear to see the soul clan suffering outside, so he agreed to send their boss back to their base, Lead the souls back to their hiding place. They said that in their base, there are medical equipment that can repair their injuries. After hearing that these items can cure their diseases, they immediately became interested and agreed. At this time, Xiao Jiu looked back and found that the soul clan behind him had fallen a little. He immediately pulled the skirt of the falling curtain and said, "brother, why don''t you slow down a little bit?" After hearing Xiao Jiu''s words, he also looked back. Sure enough, the soul clan behind him was already struggling. At the end of the big army, some of the soul clan had fallen behind a lot. When he saw the falling curtain, his pace of running slowly stopped. "Well, the people behind can''t catch up. Let''s take a rest for five minutes. After a little rest, we can start again!" Luomu turned around and said to the army of the soul clan behind him. After hearing Luomu''s saying that they had a rest, the soul clan behind them immediately cheered. Some of them sat down and had a rest. Some of them gathered in a circle and immediately talked about how many enemies they had just killed. The atmosphere suddenly became much happier. Seeing the happy appearance of these little guys, I smile. No matter how mature they are, they are still children. Little Hatoya looked at all these things in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Falling curtain slowly came to him and said in a low voice, "what are you thinking about¡° "Ah¡° At first, Xiao Jiu was stunned. He was obviously frightened by the falling curtain. His eyes moved away in a panic. He lowered his head and said, "Oh, nothing... Nothing¡° Seeing Xiao Jiu''s flustered expression, he immediately became interested. He stretched out his hand and bounced a brain on Xiao Jiu''s head. Bang, it''s very loud. It''s obvious that the power of falling the curtain is not clear. "It hurts¡° But it''s a pity that it''s not Xiao Jiu who roars. Instead, it''s falling. "I forgot that your head is made of iron¡° The falling curtain howled sadly, holding the swollen fingers and blowing hard. Xiao Jiu raised his head blankly. "Brother, what did you do just now? Seeing little Hatoya''s unknowable expression, the curtain fell down and said with a bitter smile: "no, I didn''t do anything. I just care about you a little. If you have anything on your mind, just tell me." It''s going to be the turn to lie. Little dove, who was still confused, was silent again after hearing the words of falling curtain. He just sat by her side and looked at her silently. After a while, Hatoya said slowly, "I wonder if these kids would be happier if alder and them didn''t show up." Luomu was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiaojiu to ask. Luomu lowered his head and fell into thinking. After a while, Luomu suddenly raised his head again. He looked at Xiaojiu with firm eyes and said: "Xiaojiu, don''t worry, I will rescue them all¡° On hearing this, Hatoya said anxiously: "no, brother, if you are good at disturbing the historical process of other civilizations, you will be arrested by Xingyu¡° But falling curtain didn''t care and waved his hand, "it''s OK, relax. At that time, the star field won''t catch us¡° Fall the curtain of the oath said. Little Hatoya was more puzzled. "Brother, have you come up with a solution¡° Who ever thought that falling curtain raised his head and said with his nostrils in the sky: "how can it be? I didn''t expect it¡° Xiao Jiu almost didn''t fall a big somersault. He stretched out his jade hand and pushed the falling curtain''s head away. He pushed and scolded angrily: "hum, I don''t believe you any more!" Falling curtain can''t help but laugh. Xiao Jiu can''t help but cover his mouth and laugh. His big eyes are also bent into crescent moon. Seeing that Xiao Jiu is no longer so unhappy, falling curtain can''t help but put down his heart. However, the firmness in his eyes is more intense. Although he really has no way to face the question of star domain, he knows that no matter how hard he suffers, he can''t make his sister unhappy¡°¡° That... That... "When the brother and sister were fighting, a timid voice suddenly rang out beside them. Falling screen and small Hatoyama even busy stop laughing, along the direction of the sound, is a gun type soul clan¡° What''s the matter? Is there anything When he saw that it was the soul clan, Xiao Jiu came forward and asked enthusiastically. However, the little guy seemed to recognize life. When he saw Xiao Jiu leaning over, he immediately stepped back. At that time, Hatoya stayed in the same place, and this step back was like a bolt from the blue, "I''ve been rejected!" Seeing that little Hatoya was about to be "scrapped", falling curtain had no choice but to come out and try to use the most gentle tone to say: "don''t be afraid, you can say anything." This gun type soul clan confirmed again and again, and found that they really didn''t have any malice. Then he continued: "well, our base is ahead. Thank you very much." Hearing that he had come to thank him, he laughed and said politely, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little help." Gun soul nodded and continued: "so thank you. We all agreed that we would like to invite you to visit our base." As soon as he heard it, he was immediately excited. He was able to go to these Aboriginal people''s homes to have a look in person, which made the collection of their planet data more perfect. Moreover, he could have a clearer understanding of the development of this civilization, and he would have a better grasp of how to deal with them. And the most important thing is to be able to watch the medical technology of these items up close, which makes the falling curtain jump up with excitement when it thinks about it¡° No, they can''t go there! " Just as the curtain was about to agree, a sudden voice broke into their conversation. Three people follow the voice to see, that say of person, incredibly is just fell into the black of coma! At this time, Blake sat up from the ground with difficulty, and the soul families around him immediately gathered around him. The gun type soul family also rushed anxiously, and all the soul families asked questions with concern. Blake sat in the middle, looking at the concern of his companions around him. He was moved to look at everyone. "OK, everybody, listen to me!" Said black suddenly. As soon as the souls saw it, they immediately quieted down. Everyone was not making any noise. They listened quietly to what Blake was going to say next. When Blake saw that everyone was quiet, he cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "thank you for your concern. I''m all right now, but there''s one thing I want to tell you. These two human beings can''t go to our underground base!"¡° Ah, why, Lord Black Some people asked suspiciously¡° Yes, my Lord, we can''t escape without them! They saved us Others echoed. For a moment, everyone began to talk¡° Be quiet Blake suddenly yelled at them. For a moment, all the souls immediately shut up, and no one said a word more. Blake climbed up from the ground, looked at everyone and said loudly, "our base is our last defense line. If this place fails, then we are really finished. Therefore, I will never allow human beings to set foot there. I will never believe in human beings any more."¡° Don''t you forget that it is these human beings who have caused our brothers to break up. They are the ones who let us fight each other and end up in such a miserable situation. The underground base is our last hope. I will never allow these dirty human beings to step there! " Blake''s voice was loud and resolute, and there was no room for negotiation. After listening to Blake''s words, all the souls fell into silence. Seeing this scene, falling curtain has a headache. These soul clans are too vigilant and resentful for human beings. No, they have to do something! Immediately, the curtain falls one step forward and says, "well, can you listen to me..." "shut up¡° Before he finished, Blake interrupted him with a sharp drink. At the same time, a black light flashed by and rushed to the falling curtain¡° Brother, be careful¡° Xiao Jiu screamed out on the spot! Chapter 35 The black light was as fast as lightning. In an instant, it was in front of the falling curtain. Xiao Jiu let out a scream and hurriedly warned, but it was too late. In the eyes of falling curtain, the essence of light flashed. Seeing the black light coming, he didn''t dodge and let the black light rush to him. The strong air wave suddenly spread, and the air blade brought by the black light made a deep crack in the land at the foot of the falling curtain. At that moment, everyone was staring at what happened in front of them. The black light also showed his body. It was black. At this time, black''s blade sank into the shoulder of falling curtain. Black cut a long wound on the shoulder of falling curtain, and blood slowly flowed down the body of falling curtain, Bata Bata from the falling curtain of the skirt dripping on the ground, the dark yellow soil dyed bright red. "No!" Small dove tore heart crack lung of call roar, crazy general rushed up. "Don''t come here!" However, falling screen stopped Xiao Jiu. Falling screen had no waves on his face. He just stared at black calmly and said nothing. Blake looked at the falling curtain in amazement. He didn''t expect that the blow would hit him. He just wanted to scare the human. The blood drops from the falling curtain. Xiao Jiu looks at them anxiously. Finally, Blake slowly takes the sword from the falling curtain''s shoulder. When the sword is pulled out from the falling curtain''s shoulder, the falling curtain''s brow is slightly wrinkled, but it soon returns to calm. All the people on the scene were afraid to give more. They looked at the confrontation in panic and didn''t know what to do. One was the benefactor who saved their boss and risked his life to save them from the enemy. The other was their most respected elder brother. It was a mistake to help either side in this kind of waiting. These were just the children''s soul clan. They were silly at this moment, I don''t know what to do. Xiao Jiu is angry and stares at black. If his eyes could kill him, he would have been killed thousands of times by Xiao Jiu. Blake lowered his head deeply, and his sword was shaking violently. At that moment, Blake understood that the man in front of him, with his vigorous figure, could obviously avoid his blow, but in the end, he did hit. A fool can think of it, but Luomu doesn''t want to avoid his attack. At this time, falling curtain has told Blake with his actions that he will not attack them! Blake lowered himself deeply and didn''t dare to look at the falling face. At this time, he was just like the child who made a mistake. But Blake knew that he couldn''t apologize. Even if he was really wrong, he would never apologize in front of so many people or with human beings. Doesn''t that mean that he compromised with human beings? He will never do such a thing! They were so deadlocked that they didn''t say a word. At this time, everyone around them was red eyed, the wind was blowing, and it seemed to be more fierce. The thunder in the sky was ringing continuously, indicating that the storm was coming. At this time, Blake''s heart was almost the same as the weather now. He was in a panic like thunder and lightning. At this time, the blood on his shoulder was still flowing, and he felt a little guilty. Looking at the falling curtain has been silent looking at him, every second is suffering for him, finally, he really can''t help it, "forget it, this time I''ll take a step back¡° "I''m injured. Can I go to your base for treatment¡° Just as Blake was about to give in, he said to Blake in silence. Blake, who was about to give in, was about to speak, but he was snatched by the falling curtain and couldn''t help swallowing his words. When he heard that falling curtain was finished, Blake was stunned. He didn''t expect that falling curtain would give way first. Blake turned his back to falling curtain and said in a weak voice: "well, when you get well, leave here immediately¡° "Yes¡° After hearing Blake''s words, all the souls cheered together. To tell you the truth, these guys are really afraid that they will fight each other. Blake is famous for hating human beings and will never deal with human beings. But now Blake has given in, which makes these guys really surprised. Looking at these two human beings, they feel more interested. Seeing that black agreed to let them go to the base, falling screen''s face showed a happy smile. Xiao Jiu rushed up immediately to check falling screen''s injury. However, when she saw the wound clearly, she looked at falling screen strangely. Falling screen seemed to notice Xiao Jiu''s sight, but she turned her head and looked around in panic. At this time, the wound on the falling curtain''s shoulder was no longer bleeding. Xiao Jiu could see it at a glance. This guy had already protected his shoulder with dark gang when the sword was coming. Although Blake''s blow was terrible, it wasn''t serious. It was just skin injury. It was just frightening. And when Blake took off the knife, the falling curtain had already sealed the wound with dark Gang, but it was no longer bleeding wantonly. At this time, the falling curtain''s wounds had already been covered with blood flail, and maybe even the scar could not be seen after a while. Bing Xueming''s clever little dove immediately understood the intention of falling the curtain. Just now, this guy was pretending to be pitiful and winning the sympathy of the soul clan! For a moment, Xiao Jiu understood, and her face suddenly swelled. Falling screen suddenly felt a sharp pain in his waist, and quickly looked down. It turned out that it was Xiao Jiu''s jade hand. At this time, he had already climbed up his waist and pinched it on his waist. His eyes were full of complaints and looked at falling screen. Seeing Xiaojiu''s eyes, Luomu knows that Xiaojiu has seen his purpose. He can''t help feeling embarrassed and just wants to find a hole to get in. Originally, he wanted to quietly finish the falling curtain of the play. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by his sister. How can he keep a good example in front of Xiao Jiu in the future! After that, will Xiao Jiu trust him unconditionally? In a moment, he thought a lot of things. The more he thought about it, the more ugly he looked. After that, Xiao Jiu didn''t believe him. How could he live! Can''t you play with Xiaojiu any more? Just as the curtain fell and he was confused, Xiao Jiu didn''t know what was going on in her brother''s mind. Xiao Jiu just put his mouth in his ear and said quietly, "you''re not allowed to be like this in the future. Next time you''re like this, I''ll never talk to you again¡° After Xiao Jiu finished, he made a face at the falling screen and ran away from him. He went to chat with the ghost people happily. Only left falling screen standing there foolishly, falling screen looking at the happy little dove from a distance, only feeling confused, "I don''t know whether this little girl is angry or happy." At this time, the falling curtain sees Blake sitting in the middle of the soul clan. All the soul clan surround him, and if Blake sits there, there must be laughter. Blake, who is so happy, is quite different from Blake who is fighting in the battlefield. Looking at each of their smiling faces, the falling curtain''s eyes become more firm¡° Well, we''re almost at rest. It''s time for us to go. " Falling screen clapped his hands and said aloud to the soul clan. After hearing the reminder of the falling curtain, Blake also found that it was late, so he immediately stood up and said to everyone, "OK, let''s start at once." The souls heard that they were going to start, so they immediately stood up and gathered their things. After a while, everyone was ready. Blake was at the front of the team and led everyone to start again About half an hour later, they came out of the forest and came to a clearing full of strange rocks. The surrounding stones are different in shape and huge in size. Each stone is at least as high as one person. The shapes of the stones are different, and various exaggerated shapes emerge one after another. The falling curtain is dazzling, which makes the falling curtain admire the beauty of nature. The open space is full of these huge stones, forming a natural stone forest. The terrain here is complex and abnormal, and there are many forks. Blake is leading the way, turning left and right, and soon he is confused¡° How complicated is the road here? How long will it take to get there? " Falling curtain can''t help complaining that this feeling of not knowing the road makes his patience wear out a little bit. As a Star Tour home, but by the huge stone forest here to around dizzy, this let falling curtain quite boring. Black, who was leading the way in front of him, rolled his eyes and said with disdain, "come on, we''ll be there soon. If you had no patience, we would have been found by alder and them."¡° Ha ha See falling screen touched a nose of ash, small dove can''t help but joke to open falling screen, "brother, you don''t be so anxious." See even small dove also say so he, fall curtain can only droop head down again, originally listless appearance more decadent. Perhaps knowing the reason why his brother was depressed, Xiao Jiuyou said to Luomu, "brother, I''ve written down all the roads here. I''ll go back and study them for you later." As soon as Xiao Jiu finished, his listless eyes suddenly became interested, and his eyes almost narrowed, "Xiao Jiu is the best to me." Listening to the disgusting words of falling screen, Blake despised them for hundreds of times. Although he didn''t agree that this was their Savior, the cruelty of reality made him lose to falling screen¡° Here we are Although my heart is not willing to talk with this guy who let him eat shriveled, but the necessary dialogue is still to talk about¡° Well Falling curtain feeling a little surprised, looked around, doubt said: "where?" Looking at the blank expression on the falling screen, Black said with a mysterious smile: "here it is!" Click! I saw a big hole at the foot of the falling curtain. In the shocked expression of the falling curtain, the falling curtain fell straight from the big hole! Chapter 36 "Ah, ah, ah" The heartrending roar changed from near to far, and came out of the dark hole with cadence. Black and the souls burst into laughter. At this time, Xiao Jiu covered his mouth and tried his best not to laugh. After all, this is her brother. It''s not good to laugh at him like this. However, it''s really hard to see the way Xiao Jiu tried not to laugh. Blake was almost out of breath laughing at this time, and the unhappiness that he had just suffered from falling curtain was completely released. At this time, he felt much more relaxed. But it''s really hard to fall into the curtain. It''s so miserable that it''s unprepared. The howl of falling into the curtain, which is like killing a pig, lasted for almost a minute, and then it gradually stopped. At this time, the falling curtain is sinking into a huge air cushion. This air cushion is obviously a protective device made to catch the falling people. The length and width of the air cushion are at least six or seven meters, and the height is at least one or two meters. The air cushion is so huge that it is obviously designed to prevent people falling out of this big hole from being injured. However, it''s hard to fall. The air cushion is so big that the falling curtain falls down from the hole and sinks into it. Falling curtain is full of twists and turns in the air cushion, almost suffocated by the air cushion. Just as the curtain fell and struggled in the air cushion, on the other side of the air cushion, a huge door suddenly opened and black and Hatoya came out of the door. Look at the style of this facility, Blake. Didn''t they just walk out of the elevator? At this time, the falling curtain just struggled out of the big air cushion, and happened to see Blake coming out of the door of the elevator. Seeing this scene, the falling curtain almost breathed! Then look at the little dove who tried his best to endure, but couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes. After falling into the curtain, he was so ashamed that his ears were red. He wanted to turn into an ant immediately, and then find a crack to get in. Looking at the falling curtain, black''s face turned red and white for a while, but he didn''t continue to sarcasm. He pointed to the air cushion with the point of his sword and said, "this hole is our emergency entrance. You were worried just now, so let''s try. How are you, quick or not? " Blake looked at the falling screen with a smile in his eyes, and explained enthusiastically to him that the falling screen''s teeth clenched and crunched after hearing this. "Well, good. It''s really comfortable to use!" Falling curtain is almost gnashing his teeth to say this sentence, but this loss falling curtain can only eat, after all, people just played a joke with him, he also did not get any harm, in anger, on the contrary, it seems a little small bellied, this is a child''s prank at best. However, falling into the curtain was a dumb loss after all, which made him feel rather uncomfortable. Falling curtain heart secretly wrote down this time, looking at Black''s eyes also become strange, obviously uneasy and well intentioned to plan the next opportunity to let black eat shriveled. "Come on, I''ll show you around our underground base!" Blake was obviously in a good mood. With a smile, he came forward to greet him warmly. Falling into the curtain, he remembered the business of his coming here. He also wanted to explore the civilization level of the soul clan. The falling curtain looks around slowly. At this time, they are in the underground of the planet. Because there is no light underground, the lighting system of black''s underground base is all over the base. The wall of the underground base is the light source of the base. The walls of the base are made of special metal, which has never been seen before. The metal emits a dim light and completely lights up the whole underground base. It is speculated that the metal is black''s native mineral. Sure enough, Black said, "the walls here are all made of" Rainbow iron ". This kind of iron has many colors. We use white light with the best lighting effect and moderate brightness instead of light. Because our energy utilization rate is too low, we can save a lot of money by using this kind of metal." So said black. At this time, they came out of the house and walked in a long corridor. Luomu nodded his approval. Sure enough, the intelligence of these races is not low. On the way here, Luomu has learned that these Horde clans are not old, and the biggest one is just half a year later. That is to say, Blake, the Horde clans who were first awakened by alder, are their oldest elder brothers, not to mention the Horde clans who have just been born for a month or two. However, although the age of these souls is not enough, it is the unique memory inheritance that enables them to adapt to the surrounding environment smoothly and quickly have the strength of self-protection. This kind of unique racial talent is unheard of even the little well-known star traveller who has fallen into the curtain. Sure enough, in this vast starry sky, what happened is not surprising! Blake led the group through the long corridor, stopped at the exit of the corridor, turned and looked at the curtain and dove. "Well, let''s give you a grand introduction. Welcome to our underground base!" With that, Blake stepped aside, revealing the scene outside the corridor. When falling screen and Hatoya see the whole picture behind black, they can''t help exclaiming. Outside the corridor, it''s a whole new world. The underground base is so vast that you can''t see the edge at a glance. In this vast underground area, Blake and his family have really created an underground paradise. Here, soul clans of different shapes and sizes are flying freely in the air. Everyone is busy doing their own business. Some are selling parts, shouting to attract people walking around, and some are opening energy restaurants, There are also a number of repair centers to provide repair services for the injured souls. Some of them are training their skills and getting familiar with their bodies in the open training ground. There are all kinds of entertainment places. In this underground base, it is a complete social system! Here includes every aspect of clothing, food, housing, transportation and play. All the soul clans are working and living in an orderly way. Falling curtain and little dove both opened their mouths wide and looked at everything in front of them in horror. Blake saw this and said with a proud face: "how about our underground world?" After hearing Blake''s words, he realized that he had lost his manners. But even so, falling screen was still in a dull state. He nodded his head subconsciously and said, "OK, very good..." black was quite satisfied with the reaction of falling screen. He motioned to a soul clan in the form of microphone beside him, "magic sound, you can take these two guests around. Remember to come to the war room to see me after you have finished wandering, I have something to discuss with them. " The ghost boy, who was called demon voice, heard black call him, and immediately exclaimed excitedly: "yes, sir! Make sure you get the job done! " Blake gave him a kind smile, and then he left with the rest of the soul clan and went in the other direction, the battle room. After a few steps, Blake suddenly stopped, turned his head and said to the magic voice, "Oh, by the way, don''t forget to take that man to our maintenance room to have a look and cure his injury. I don''t want to owe him any favor."¡° No problem! " The devil''s voice agreed. Blake nodded, and then he took the others to the war room, leaving behind the curtain and the dove. After seeing the black people go away, the demon voice comes to them with a look of excitement. For the new soul family, they haven''t touched human beings yet. At this time, such an opportunity suddenly excited him. See two people are still there silly Leng, magic sound clear throat, and then slowly float to fall the ear of the screen, and then take a deep breath¡° Ha ~ "just listen to a high pitched tenor, with a powerful amplifying function, instantly from his microphone¡° Oh, I''ll go¡° Falling curtain wrong point did not jump on the roof, this sound scared him almost out of his wits. Xiao Jiu was also scared to wake up by the roar, and immediately looked around blankly, only to find the existence of the magic sound. As the first "victim" who is only a few millimeters away from the microphone, he covers his ears in pain and looks at the magic sound angrily. Magic sound see his method has effect, face can''t help but happy a few minutes, get together in front of the two, said: "Hello, my name is magic sound, I''m entrusted by the boss, responsible for taking you around¡° When Xiao Jiu saw this funny soul boy, he nodded with a smile, "that''s really troublesome¡° And falling screen is a face at bewilderment of looking at magic sound and small dove, don''t know what these two people are talking about, at this time his ears are tinnitus, can''t hear what the outside is saying¡° Ah, what are you talking about? Speak up! Hey, hey, don''t just say it yourself. I can''t hear you¡° At this time, all the souls around were attracted by the loud tenor of magic sound just now. Everyone looked like this. When they saw the falling screen and the little dove, they immediately surrounded them. All of them looked at the falling screen and the little dove curiously, just like the strange animals in the zoo¡° Ah, come and have a look. There are two living human beings here¡° Not only the soul clan yelled, but more soul clans were attracted, including the three layers inside and the three layers outside of Luomu and Xiaojiu. All the people stare at them like this. Little Hatoya''s face is covered with black lines, and the face of demon voice is suddenly stiff. Then he knows that he is in trouble, and falling into the curtain can''t keep up with the pace. He also looks at these soul clans curiously Chapter 37 It''s hard to be treated as a rare species. You can see it by looking at the cloud covered pretty face of Hatoya. At this time, they were surrounded by hundreds of good souls and looked at them with hundreds of eyes. This feeling was no different from being stripped. Magic voice is embarrassed at this time. He didn''t expect that these guys would cause such a huge sensation, which he didn''t expect. However, as a magic voice who often performs for everyone, he can accept this kind of scene, at least he doesn''t have stage fright. Magic voice clear throat, float to two people in front of the microphone head to everyone. Still using his unique bass, he said slowly, "let me introduce you to you. These are the two human friends who were specially invited to our base by big brother black. Welcome "Welcome ~ welcome ~" the magic sound starts at the beginning, shouts loudly, wants to drive everybody''s atmosphere, but the embarrassing thing is that no one in the audience agrees with the magic sound, quietly watching the magic sound, and cheering foolishly. The demon voice loudly called two, see no one agree, also embarrassed stopped. Xiao Jiu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, her heart a little uneasy, a little back a few steps, back to the side of the falling curtain, vigilant looking at these guys. At this time, the falling curtain did not know the situation, tinnitus continued, but he was not a fool. At this time, he also slightly noticed the strange atmosphere around him. He looked at these soul clans strangely, and did not know why he looked at himself like this. "Why do people come in here¡° Out of these soul families came a soul family with a long gun weapon. This soul family seemed to have a little prestige among these soul families. When he came out of the soul family, other soul families around him consciously made way for him. The demon voice stepped forward and blocked the falling curtain. "It''s tiehao, didn''t I say that? It was invited by big brother black¡° "So what! Human beings just can''t step here¡° The gun type soul clan, known as tiehao, roared out loud and mercilessly. "Tie Hao, calm down. Don''t you listen to brother black¡° Magic sound is not angry, but continue to persuade. "I''m calm. It''s because I''m calm that I''m going to stand up and drive these people out of here. They are demons, they can''t believe what they say¡° Tie Hao said firmly, his words were fierce, and he didn''t mean to give in at all. The demon voice seemed to be a little angry, and the tone of his voice also increased several times. "Tie Hao, I don''t allow you to insult our saviors. If you don''t fall behind, Mr. Black, you may never see him again. Without little dove, we can''t come back alive to see you. These two are our great saviors. I can''t tolerate you insulting them like this¡° Tiehao didn''t expect to fall into the curtain. They did such a thing, and their powerful aura weakened slightly. Tiehao hesitated for a few seconds, and the firmness in his eyes reappeared. "No, no matter what, I can''t tolerate these two human beings entering here today¡° Iron Hao resolutely said. Seeing that tie Hao still doesn''t give in, Moyin feels that his head is going to be bigger. He didn''t expect that his elder brother''s assignment had just hit such a hard wall at the beginning. Looking at tie Hao''s resolute attitude, Moyin also lowers his head. It doesn''t mean that he has compromised or that he wants to give up the assignment given by big brother black. It''s just for him to argue with tie Hao, He really can''t "I don''t know why you hate human beings so much. Can you tell me¡° Just when the demon sound is ready to give up, Xiao Jiu, who has been listening carefully, suddenly steps forward and says this to tie Hao. Tie Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect that this little girl with petite figure and lovely face would ask him such a question at this time, but he didn''t expect it. But no matter how cute Hatoya is, in tiehao''s eyes, he is just like a devil. Tiehao doesn''t even look at him. "What obligation do I have to tell you as a human being?" Tiehao''s tone showed his disgust for human beings. But who knows little Hatoya is not angry at all, on the contrary, he winked playfully and said with a smile: "who told you I''m human?" Tie Hao is dizzy by Xiao Jiu''s answer, isn''t it human? What are you? "Why, don''t you believe it?" He stretched out his arm and showed it in front of him. "Click" With the sound of a mechanical collision, Xiao Jiu''s arms split again. Countless weapons and weapons of various styles sprang out of Xiao Jiu''s thin arm in a flash, just like the most ferocious flower of weapons. At this time, they bloomed completely in front of the souls! Everyone was shocked to see the hundreds of weapons. At this time, all of them were exposed. The sharp blade, the black forehead and the muzzle of the gun aimed at everyone. For a moment, tiehao was extremely alert. He was shocked to see the number of these terrible weapons. The sharp spear head aimed at Xiaojiu, and the fierce murderous spirit came to his face. At this time, all the souls were in front of them. When tie Hao saw the frightening weapon, the darkest memory in the deepest part of his brain suddenly appeared in front of him again. The emotion called fear suddenly filled his whole body, almost without any hesitation. The tip of his gun had pointed to Xiao Jiu¡° Just when tie Hao thought that the tragedy would reappear, another mechanical bite sound sounded, and those powerful weapons disappeared immediately. Instead, little dove''s thin and white arm¡° You see, I said I''m not human. " Xiao Jiu''s beautiful voice brought tiehao back from his dark memory. Tie Hao looked at the little dove with a smile on his face. The smile was like sunshine, just like an angel, sprinkling warmth on the earth. Looking at Xiao Jiu''s smile, tie Hao only feels that he is full of thoughts, and the memory in his heart is constantly emerging. Tiehao''s gun tip was slowly lowered at this time, and his fierce killing intention was gradually completely restrained. Xiao Jiu understood that tie Hao was completely calm now¡° Tell me about it. " At this time, Xiaojiu is like a gentle elder sister. Luomu looks at Xiaojiu in horror, and his face is full of inconceivable. Xiaojiu''s maturity shocked Luomu. At this time, his ears can hear the sound slightly, and he roughly understands the situation from the magic sound, but it is because he understands the situation that the shock in Luomu''s heart is more powerful. How could his unruly sister have such a gentle side?? Falling curtain now almost moved shed tears. Xiao Jiu just ignored his brother, rolled his eyes to him, and turned his eyes to tie Hao. At this time, tiehao stood there in silence. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Xiaojiu was patient and waited for him quietly. Tiehao was silent for a while. Maybe he was tidying up his thoughts. After a long time, he slowly said, "we are lives born in the same mother stone. I am a long gun and he is a lightsaber. My name is tiehao and his name is Jianhao. Since we were born, we have been inseparable from each other since we opened our eyes, The first thing I see is your human face - alder. We believe that he is our God, we admire him, worship him, his orders will be beautiful for both of us every time, at that time, Alder is our God, the pillar of our life, is to the great creator, to give everything! We soon stood out from the many soul warriors, and alder began to notice us and praise us more and more. We both became role models for everyone. Jianhao is happy to praise alder every time for a week. He has more and more respect for alder and almost goes crazy to complete all the tasks that alder ordered. No matter how arduous the task is, he can finish it excellently. Even if he is scarred, he will be satisfied if he can only listen to Alder''s praise once. In this crazy temper, Jianhao is more and more powerful, so that I can''t keep up with him. In order not to put me in a dangerous place, he began to accept the task alone. It was the first time we separated and the last time we met¡° Speaking of this, tie Hao''s eyes are more and more full-bodied with sadness. Originally, he is full of vigor and vitality, but now he shows some vicissitudes¡° What happened to him¡° Falling curtain opens to ask a way. Has been listening to the side of the falling curtain, at this time also put away the frolic, seriously asked¡° He... "Tie Hao''s memory is more and more intense." I don''t know. After that time, he never came back. I went crazy to find him for three days and three nights. I''ve been to all the places he might have been, but in the end, I still got nothing. I can''t even find his body. " At this point, tie Hao cried tragically, but because his body was made of steel, his eyes could not shed any tears. The resolute iron hero, who killed countless enemies, even the iron hero who was not moved by meadowald, burst into tears in front of everyone, crying like a child. All of them lowered their heads and did not look at iron hero, leaving the last bit of private space for the iron soldier. After crying for a while, tie Hao gradually controlled his mood. He knew his gaffe and soon stabilized his mood again When I was looking for Jianhao, I found the mother stone of my birth by accident. Out of curiosity, I touched the mother stone again. I only felt a sharp pain in my head, and then I fainted. When I woke up again, I found some strange memories in my mind. I knew my birth and my race, Finally, I also know the real purpose of alder! Chapter 38 Luomu''s eyes were shining. He was surprised to hear the clue of alder here. However, since he knew alder better, Luomu didn''t mind to know him more deeply. As for the strong enemy he had never met, if he knew more, he would know more. "What is their purpose?" The curtain drops to ask a way quickly, in the side of small dove also raised an ear, all these records in her database. Tie Hao''s eyes suddenly surged with strong anger, and his body began to shake violently. Tie Hao breathed in and out, trying to calm himself down. At the same time, when the people around heard alder''s purpose, many people''s eyes were filled with strong anger. Some people even began to cry and pull up. The sound of sobbing came, and the whole underground base was immediately surrounded by a sad atmosphere. Emotional iron Hao tried to control, and finally stabilized his mood again. In just a few minutes, the iron man lost control of his emotions for many times, even could not speak, which moved the curtain. "I was lucky to know this after I got the inheritance memory of the mother stone. If I had never met black or touched the mother stone, I think all of us here are still used by alder!" Tie Hao, who controlled his emotion, said slowly. "Luomu nodded solemnly, knowing that tie Hao''s words would be very important next, he couldn''t help but have a spirit of 12 points, for fear of missing a sentence. Tie Hao began to say slowly: "I don''t know if you have any strange discoveries when you come to this planet¡° Tie Hao didn''t say the purpose directly, but asked a question to his brother and sister. Hearing the question, the brain of falling curtain runs fast. At the same time, Xiao Jiu begins to analyze it. Almost for a moment, the two eyes at the same time a bright, with the answer. "Animals¡° The brother and sister looked at each other and laughed at each other. They dropped the curtain and motioned for Xiao Jiu to talk. Little dove nodded, then said: "since we came to this planet, we found that the animals on this planet are extremely rare. According to the data we collected, the ecological environment of this planet is good, with extremely rich oxygen content, diverse Land Minerals and fertile vegetation, which is very suitable for living creatures, There will definitely be a large number of animals on this planet, but as a result, we have been on this planet for almost two days, but we only found a wolf like creature, and there is no other discovery. Combined with the information we got from the factory, what Alder is doing now is wantonly catching all the animals on this planet. " Little Hatoya said so much in one breath, and almost did not breathe. At this time, little Hatoya''s slightly bulging chest was obviously very tired. Tie Hao didn''t expect that Xiao Jiu would know so much. He looked at the lovely girl in surprise. He could guess so many hints, which made tie Hao and the people''s eyes changed a little. "Yes, you are right. You may have seen the huge cage on the third floor of the factory, where the soul soldiers are guarded. We call them" hunters "! And I used to be one of them. All of us are strong fighting people in the soul clan. We are selected into the "Hunter" team only after thousands of choices. Our daily work is to hunt all the animals on this planet¡° Tiehao explained. "What Falling curtain screamed out, hunting animals on the undeveloped planet, wantonly depriving the planet of resources, in the star law, this is a capital crime. Fall in the eyes of the screen suddenly burning in anger, the flame of anger rubbed to the highest. Before that, he had a little guess, but there was no conclusive evidence to confirm it. But did not expect, alder they actually use this unknown planet, the blind area under the jurisdiction of the star domain here wantonly capture the animals on this planet, wantonly kill innocent lives, at the thought of those animals were helplessly slaughtered, falling into the curtain felt their heart hurt once, falling into the curtain of the eyes suddenly cold to the extreme. "Why do they want you to catch these animals?" The tone of falling curtain is cold. When falling curtain finishes this sentence, people seem to feel that the temperature around them has dropped. "Tie Hao didn''t expect that falling screen would react so violently. Seeing falling screen''s cold eyes, tie Hao suddenly had a faint sense of familiarity with him. I don''t know why, it made him have an inexplicable favor for falling screen. Tie Hao continued: "behind the animals, all grow their life crystals, which are the source of energy to maintain their life activities. Without crystals, they will not live long. However, alder found that the energy in these crystals can be directly used and sold to all parts of the universe with a little processing, And it''s about as much energy as egger energy can provide, so they started to hunt down the animals and set up processing plants¡° When they heard this, the expression on Luomu''s face was extremely cold, and Xiaojiu''s eyes were full of horror. They didn''t expect that this kind of wanton hunting was staged almost every day in the six months when they didn''t come here. They didn''t expect that alder''s heart was so vicious, for his own selfish desire, for money and interests, Don''t hesitate to destroy everything on a planet to satisfy him. After hearing this, I know that he has no reason not to care. Maybe before that, he would be afraid and still want to report the star domain, or he would be hesitant because of all kinds of rules. Now, he has no reason to hesitate. Alder, he will definitely destroy them! But it''s not over yet. Tie Hao continued: "while alder was selling these crystals, he also kept studying them. He found that when the energy in these crystals was combined with the" Ethel light "in the mother stone, the quality of the crystals would change, not only the energy increased several times, but also had a special power, This kind of power is unknown even for the mother stone. After they learned the secret, they completely controlled the mother stone on the whole planet. "At this point, tie Hao almost roared out¡° They even want to hit the mother stone. The mother stone is our mother and the root of our soul clan. Without the mother stone, our soul clan will perish. Without the mother stone, our soul clan will no longer exist¡° Iron Hao exhausted the last strength, toward the sky angry roar. He wants to vent his anger and unwillingness. He wants to rush directly to alder''s base camp, and then tear the two brothers to pieces. But the reality is cruel. Alder is too powerful. He is like an insurmountable mountain, heavily pressing on them. If he doesn''t leave them a way to live, tiehao will wake up from the nightmare every night, Since he knew this, he has not been able to sleep soundly. He spent every day in fear. At this time, the souls around them are also crying silently. They are so helpless, and everyone is looking at them with so much pain. These newly born teenagers, who have no happy childhood, have been charged with the mission of saving their own race since they were born. When they look at these children, tears suddenly appear in their eyes. He starts from these children, Found a trace of familiarity. Luomu turns around and looks at Xiaojiu, whose eyes are also full of tears. Xiaojiu looks at these children with complicated eyes. After feeling his brother''s eyes, Xiaojiu looks at Luomu''s eyes, but at this time he shows a gentle smile. Small dove slowly came forward, gently put the body into his arms. Although falling curtain can only feel the chill in his arms, his heart is very warm. The falling curtain raised its handle and held the little dove tightly in his arms. Then let go of Xiao Jiu and walk slowly to tie Hao. At this time, his eyes are full of firmness. At this time, he has no fear¡° Tie Hao, I promise you, I will rescue your companions, I will defeat alder and them, and I will let you see the light of hope again! " Falling curtain said three affirmations in a row. Each of these three sentences was sonorous and forceful. After hearing this, those crying souls seemed to see hope, and their heads were lifted up again. When hearing the promise of falling curtain and seeing the eyes of falling curtain, the despair in tie Hao''s eyes gradually dissipates, and then a glimmer of hope appears. He stares at falling curtain, and suddenly feels that the dead heart is gradually waking up, and a feeling called hope is gradually reviving. Iron Hao in the eyes of the last point of vigilance, at this time, completely disappear¡° Tiehao stood up in silence. The curved body of the gun just now was straight. After feeling the firm belief of falling curtain, tiehao regained his vitality again¡° OK, I believe you¡°¡° We believe you too¡° Tie Hao and all the souls around him are shouting together at this time. The dead atmosphere just now changes with tie Hao''s belief. At this time, the eyes of these soul clans were not empty, but full of hope. All of them were moved by the falling words, and their eyes were restored to life. If there is any difference between the soul clan at this time and just now, it is now that they begin to believe in the future¡° Ha ha, well said, I believe you too¡° Just when everyone was cheering, a steady voice suddenly sounded, which seemed to have magic power, especially in the voice of people shouting. Everyone immediately looked in the direction of the sound - it was black¡° Big brother¡° All the soul clans roared excitedly and surrounded them excitedly. When he saw that it was Blake, he could not help but look down shyly. This is the place where other people live. Even such a cheeky person can''t stand his blatant boasting. After laughing at the others, Blake slowly came to him, patted Luomu on the shoulder with his sword handle, and said, "now come to the war room. I want to discuss something with brother Luomu¡° Chapter 39 After hearing what Blake said, everyone was shocked to see all this. They''re almost out of their eyes. Isn''t brother black the man he hates most? How can there be a discussion with humans? They look at Blake with strange eyes, and suddenly feel as if they don''t know Blake. They look at Luomu and Xiaojiu with more respect. From arriving at the base to now, in just a few minutes, these two brothers, who hate human beings most in their soul clan, have been completely changed. One of them is crying bitterly and chooses to believe in human beings, and the other wants to discuss with human beings? If it had been put aside before, there would have been no human like things around the base. Those two days, they found two tall boulders outside the base. Because they were a little human like, they were directly regarded as the opposite direction of hands training and cut them in half. Everyone looked at Blake strangely, but Blake didn''t care about those eyes. He just stood in front of the falling curtain, waiting for the answer. "OK, no problem. Let''s go now." He agreed without hesitation because he had no reason to refuse. The purpose of his coming here is to better understand the soul clan, and strive for their help. Now they offer to be nice, and there is no reason to refuse. Black was a little relieved at the promise of the curtain. To tell you the truth, he was not 100% sure that Luomu would agree to his invitation. After all, although they had saved them before, they had no obligation to help them all the time. So when he heard that Luomu agreed, he finally let go. It''s not just the reason why he agreed directly. Blake found that when he saw the falling curtain, he didn''t feel so bad. He was a little handsome. Falling curtain didn''t know what Blake was thinking. After nodding, he took the lead to lead little dove to squeeze out of the crowd. Before a few steps, he suddenly stopped again. It seemed that he remembered something and turned around to squeeze back from the crowd. "Hey, where''s the war room?" Blake almost fell through. You don''t know where you go first. I know the road hasn''t moved yet. Is it fun to squeeze around? Although Black long time to make complaints about the curtain falling, but he did not hesitate to make a promise, Black decided to give him a break, and he really kept people waiting for too long. So Blake quickly put on an apologetic expression and said, "Oh, I''m sorry. I was a little dazed just now. I''ll take you now." "Well, you made me squeeze twice, but you tired me out. It''s really your fault." With that, everyone''s chin was falling off. Wow, this man scolded Blake. Black almost didn''t yell at me when he heard it. You were going to squeeze it yourself, but you blamed me, which made black''s good feeling for the falling curtain suddenly disappear. But as soon as he thought that he still had something important to get rid of him, black had to get rid of his unhappiness and said with an apologetic face: "ha ha, it''s my fault. It''s my fault. Let''s go." Blake didn''t want to get involved in it any more. He just wanted to get out of here. Everyone is shocked again! Blake put up with it! Is this our grumpy big brother? Blake felt that he had lost all his face. He quickly squeezed out of the crowd and cried out, "OK, OK, you kids, go back to work for me. There''s something big to do tomorrow." All of them were excited. Everyone immediately full of energy, back to their jobs, enthusiastic into the work. Looking at Blake with admiration, we can see that Blake''s prestige in the soul clan is quite high. All people are willing to work for him and are willing to put all their energy into him. As a leader, Blake is quite mature. It''s not the maturity a child should have, but in Blake, it''s a routine for him. With this maturity, it means that you have to bear the burden of saving the whole family. I don''t think Blake is willing to accept the burden, but if he doesn''t accept it, it''s impossible. Someone will take the responsibility! Sometimes the reality is very cruel, sometimes you have to bear some things, at the same time you have to lose some things. In this way, you can better survive in this world! ¡­¡­ The crowd soon came to the battle room of the underground base. The road to the battle room was not too far. With Blake leading the way, the crowd soon arrived here. At this time, the door of the combat room was closed. At a glance, we can see that the door here is made of the same material as the door on the third floor of the alder factory, and the security system is also completely the same, but there is only one type of verification, which is body shape verification. In fact, this kind of verification is the same as face verification. It just replaces the face with Blake''s unique sword body. However, this kind of verification is indeed the most convenient and applicable, because black may be the only person in the whole universe to verify the face again. The pattern input on the face verification is a big black sword. With the scanning light in the shape of an umbrella coming out of the gate, the gate of the combat room finally opened. Falling curtain looks inside along the gate. There are countless soul families standing inside the gate. Each of these soul families is more or less damaged. At this time, they are standing in the gate with their heads high, obviously waiting for a long time. Most of these soul clans are familiar faces who fought with black just now. Several of them have fallen into the curtain. They have seen them since then. All of them are extremely brave, and they are the most brilliant and ruthless characters on the battlefield. It seems that these people are the strongest elites of the soul clan. Falling screen silently observed these people, and Xiao Jiu faithfully recorded everything that happened. In this battle center, the most striking thing is a long and huge battle platform surrounded by them. On the top of this battle platform, the high and low terrain is projected. Among them, the building projected in the center of this battle platform is the most familiar topographic map of the factory. "I didn''t expect that you already have such developed machines here. I thought they were quite crude¡° Falling curtain can''t help but praise. Blake burst into the falling screen and laughed. Then he took them into the fighting room and said: "normal people think that. We are really humble here before. However, after several raids, we snatched some high-tech things. In addition, the machines that had been secretly stolen before the rebellion, we managed to reach the standard¡° Although Blake was modest, his tone was full of pride. No matter how mature he was, his mind was still the same as that of a child. However, the curtain did not break, but with the cast to praise the eyes. Blake saw that he was obviously in a good mood, and the unhappiness disappeared immediately. "By the way, what do you want to discuss with me¡° Falling to see black in a good mood, also timely asked. Hearing the question, Blake remembered that he had business to do. He said quickly, "what I want to discuss with you is that I hope you can help us save our partner¡° "What partner¡° Falling curtain asks questioningly. "To tell you the truth, when we broke up with alder, we had a fight. In that fight, we lost nearly half of our fighting power. We were all captured by them and kept in secret. Before that, we tried many times, but we didn''t find it. Recently, we finally found that our partners were locked up in the basement of the factory¡° "Underground¡° He was surprised that he didn''t know anything about the underground floor, which made him look at Xiao Jiu. Feeling the sight of falling curtain, Xiao Jiu nodded calmly, "well, I know that." "Wait!" Do you know why you don''t tell me? Don''t you want to tell me Falling curtain asked sternly. The little girl now has a secret, which makes him a brother rather uncomfortable, so he resolutely jumped out and asked. But Xiao Jiu rolled his eyes and said with disdain, "why didn''t I tell you? I said it at the beginning." "Yes?" Falling curtain full of question marks, "you said later, how I don''t know." "I said from the beginning that the factory has five floors, four on the top and one on the ground¡° As soon as I heard this, I was shocked. "Why don''t you make it clear? I''m so devoted to going to the fifth floor. It''s hard to get out of the third floor¡° "Then you didn''t ask¡° In a word, he killed the falling curtain. He couldn''t think of any words to refute, so he had no choice but to be defeated. Seeing the falling curtain, Xiao Jiu looks at him triumphantly, showing his royal demeanor. Falling curtain a face embarrassed lowered a head, show loser demeanor completely. At this time, I deeply understand a truth. If a woman''s words, she must think more about the deep meaning behind her. Seeing that their argument ended in defeat, black broke in and asked, "well, can you agree¡° Hearing Blake''s words, falling curtain raised his head again, thought about it carefully, and said: "yes, to tell you the truth, we also have a companion who was captured by alder, and I guess he was locked up in the underground floor in nine cases out of ten. On the one hand, I came here to get your help to save my companion, and our purposes are the same. Since you offer now, I don''t think I have any reason to refuse¡° Blake''s eyes are full of surprise. He has already seen the strength of falling curtain. With the help of this powerful helper, his plan will be further improved. However, falling curtain continued: "but you know, I only do this to save my partner. I won''t participate in the affairs between your soul clan. My goal is only alder and his two brothers. I won''t interfere in anything else¡° After hearing this, Blake said with a hearty smile: "ha ha, I understand. Don''t worry, it''s our own business. I won''t let you get involved¡° After hearing this, he nodded his approval. From then on, the two were in complete alliance. Chapter 40 After the two sides reached a consensus, Blake was obviously in a good mood. Blake took advantage of the heat to strike while the iron was hot. By the way, he and many elite soul clans discussed and planned the next action. In the process of discussion, Xiao Jiu finally found an opportunity to show her hand and foot. Relying on the factory structure diagram she got in the factory and the combat power of both sides, Xiao Jiu evaluated, and with her excellent computing ability, she quickly worked out a rescue plan for black. The speed of the formulation surprised the soul clan boss. He didn''t dare to underestimate the lovely little Lori any more. As expected, you still can''t judge people by their appearance. You never know what the people you meet will order. Due to Xiao Jiu''s reasons, the meeting went smoothly, and the plan was determined in a short time. After making a plan, Blake let the soldiers down to rest. These guys have just come down from the battlefield. They have more or less scars on their bodies, so there will be time. Blake asked them to go down and have a rest. The plan is scheduled to be implemented tomorrow night. It''s already the eighth hour of the night. The day and night of this planet are slightly different from those of the earth. Here, the day is shorter, and the night is longer. One day is 26 hours, and the night alone takes up 16 hours. So there are still eight hours before dawn, plus 10 hours of the whole day, There are 18 hours left for them to adjust, so Blake let them recover as soon as possible. It''s thanks to Xiao Jiu that these soul clans can have so much time. If it''s not as fast as Xiao Jiu''s plan, they will still be discussing how to deal with Grizzlies! Everyone was very happy to have such a quick rest. Blake was in a good mood and thought that he would be able to save their companion right away, which made him a big brother very excited. I didn''t expect that these guys would solve their biggest problem as soon as they came, which also made Blake sigh. Of course, Blake understands that the premise of solving problems is that you have to have the strength to solve problems. If you don''t have the strength, you can shout cheerfully, and no matter how loud the slogan is, it''s useless. Blake knew that his ability was limited, so he chose to alliance with human beings, which was quite unacceptable for his soul tribe, who hated human beings. However, lack of ability was lack of ability. The fact that he could not do it was that he could not change it because of his own will. For Blake now, as long as his companions could be saved, no matter what method he used, He was willing to give his life. When everyone was about to leave, black called out the magic voice again, "magic voice, you take these two to our best guest room. Remember, they are the best." Said black. "Good!" The devil''s voice agreed. "Well, you wait at the door with Miss Hatoya. I want to have a chat with brother Luomu." At the end of the day, Blake thought of something and said to the magic voice. When she heard that black was going to talk to him alone, Xiao Jiu couldn''t help looking at him more. She was still angry about the sword that hurt his brother. She couldn''t help questioning Black''s character. Looking at little Lori''s vigilant expression, Blake''s helpless face, they are not strange Shu Su, they are just children! Seeing this, Luomu felt Xiaojiu''s head and comforted him: "OK, it''s OK. We are allies now. He won''t do anything to me." Black nodded in agreement. Seeing that falling curtain said so, Xiao Jiu''s vigilance in his eyes was a little bit less. He cleverly withdrew from the war room and waited at the door. Seeing that little Hatoya retreated and fell into the curtain, he turned his eyes to Blake. "What''s the matter? What can I do for you?" Blake used to be quite normal. When he talked about it, he was a bit coy and hesitant. He didn''t say a word for a long time. "What''s the matter with you? You don''t speak very well." Suddenly, he fell into the curtain and thought about the starting point. He stared at him in horror, covered his chest with his hands, stepped back a few steps, and leaned directly against the door. Then he said slowly in an unbelievable tone: "you boy, you won''t fall in love with me." Blake, who was still wriggling, suddenly turned red. "You fart, I''m a man!" "Ha?" Falling curtain as if heard what startling event, a face shocked said: "you soul clan also divide men and women?" "Of course, what do you think?" Blake said as if he were a fool. After listening to him, the falling screen was even more shocked. At this time, a picture naturally appeared in his mind. Two huge steel swords were chasing and playing in the air, fighting with each other, and finally colliding with each other, making a jingling sound. This made the falling screen shudder, and the next picture was unthinkable. Seeing the dull face of the falling curtain, Blake understood that the guy was thinking again. He was so angry that he used all the moves to deal with the Grizzlies. "I''ll chop you to death!" "Oh, wait a minute. OK, I''ll stop thinking." Fall the curtain and beg for mercy. The golden light on Blake is not a joke. It can break grizzly bear''s defense. When he saw the falling curtain and asked for mercy, black spared him. After falling the curtain, his nervousness dissipated. He finally made up his mind and didn''t say anything. Falling screen keenly saw that black had recovered and put away his laughter. Black looked at the falling curtain firmly and said, "today, thank you¡° Falling curtain was really startled. He thought he had something wrong with his ears. Just listen to Blake continue to say: "that, today''s sword, I''m sorry, you have nothing to do." Black said with sincerity. No affectation, no disgust, only sincere apology. Falling curtain can confirm that he can feel black''s sincerity and sincere care from it. Falling on the face of the screen showed a brilliant smile, "nothing, don''t care, still can''t die." Seeing that Luomu had forgiven himself, Blake was relieved. He thought that Luomu would be worried about his rudeness, but now, such worries have been dispelled. The curtain nodded, and was ready to come out of the war room, only to find that Blake did not move¡° Why don''t you go and have a rest? " Falling curtain asks questioningly. Blake shook his head. "No, there are still a lot of things I need to do myself. Tomorrow is too important. I still feel uneasy if I don''t do it myself." Black said honestly. Looking at Blake''s figure, he nodded and walked out of the combat room. After coming out, Xiao Jiu immediately came up and said, "brother, what did he say to you? What didn''t he do to you?" Xiao Jiu asked nervously. Falling curtain ha ha a smile, put to wave a hand to say: "ah, nothing, not what important matter."¡° Really? " Hatoya expressed doubt¡° Of course, your brother is such a perfect man. It''s good that he doesn''t fall in love with me. How can he want to move me? " Falling curtain and shameless began to stink. Little Hatoya gave him a white look and didn''t want to talk to him¡° Then I''ll take you to the guest room. " Said the devil. Two people nodded, then followed again the evil sound behind to walk toward the factory deep place. Chapter 41 The night was silent, and soon the night was gone and the dawn came. The stars in the sky are more and more bright. Many stars work together, just like the rising sun, showing the original appearance of the planet to people again. At this time, the air is humid, the leaves are still left with yesterday''s rain, the ground is full of potholes and mud, all of which show the ravages of last night''s rainstorm. The breeze is blowing, and there are several animal roars from time to time in the forest, showing the joy of seeing the sunny day again. The dark clouds in the sky had already dispersed, and the lavender sky reappeared. Everything was so beautiful. The factory employees yawned and began a busy day. After the emergency repair last night, the most damaged building has been restored to 7788, and it can barely be put into use again. Most of these workers just rest for three or four hours, and then they start to work nervously again. Even if they resist all kinds of physical resistance, they all prefer to bite their teeth, not to relax at all. After all, the fate of Aldin was still fresh in my mind yesterday. Although alder didn''t punish everyone in front of him, he just didn''t know the severity of the punishment, so he left people with infinite "fantasy". A lot of chilling news kept coming out on the grapevine, making everyone''s nerves constantly pounding. The atmosphere was so oppressive that people couldn''t breathe. Everyone is afraid that the next Aldin will come to him, so even if his eyelids are heavy and he is about to fall to the ground, he should pinch his thighs red to stimulate him not to fall asleep. "Hurry up, all hurry up. Lord alder will go to Sirius again at noon to deliver a cargo. We must load it before noon. Hurry up, all of you At this time, right in the middle of the first floor of the factory, there was a man with a strong figure but covered with gauze. He was anxiously commanding others. This man, who was injured all over, was not the captain of the guard, Zhao Yang, who had the strength of seven turns in Xingchen. At this time, although he was injured all over, he didn''t have time to take care of it, which would make him too busy to touch the ground. All of a sudden, there was a loud sound of metal collision. Looking at the sound, Zhao yangshun saw that the factory was suddenly dim, as if something had blocked the light of the factory. From the third floor of the factory, hundreds of souls suddenly rushed out. They crowded with each other and flew down from the third floor. They crowded together and flew out of the factory, Seeing this situation, all the staff on the first floor quickly hid to one side for fear of being crushed by the soul clan. Although the status of the soul clan is not high among them, which is often bullied by their guards, it only refers to the weak soul clan. But at this time, these Horde armies are different. They are all the same lethal weapons, and none of them is the vase of decoration. These Horde armies are the most powerful source of alder''s strength! "At this time, Zhao Yang also quickly hid on the edge. "It''s almost all the troops on the third floor¡° Zhao Yang secretly estimated in his heart, "it seems that the adult is really worried about this¡° A trace of helplessness flashed in Zhao Yang''s eyes. "I have to finish the repair of the factory as soon as possible, otherwise..." thinking of the consequences of not completing, fear welled up in Zhao Yang''s eyes, which made him shrink his neck. He did not dare to waste any more time, and quickly put himself back into work. ¡­¡­ At the back of the factory, there is a hut without a window. A guard in black comes anxiously. He quickly walks to the door, takes out an ID card from his arms and brushes it gently by the door of the hut. Ding With the sound of identity confirmation, the door of the hut gradually opened, and the faint light outside the hut came in, illuminating the inside of the house. The sunlight spread on Aldin''s scarred face, feeling the light. Aldin slowly opened his eyes. Aldin, who had not seen the light in a night, was illuminated by the light at this time, which made him only feel the pain in his eyes. But Aldin didn''t react at all. His face was as flat as if he couldn''t feel the pain of his body. His eyes empty look around, until the eyes adapt to the light, let him see everything around, his empty eyes just slightly restored some look. "What time is it¡° Aldin''s voice was low, and his cracked lips shed a little blood because he opened his mouth to speak. At this time, Aldin was still tied to the huge cross in the middle of the hut, and the red under Aldin had been dyed red by his blood. There were countless blood flails on his whole body, which was a sign that the wound was about to heal, but it was not a good sign, When the wound is about to heal, the whole body will itch extremely, and you must not use your hand to pick, if you use your hand to pick, the wound will split again. That kind of pain is like being bitten by hundreds of ants. Mentally weak people can be driven crazy at this level. The guard was not surprised to see Aldin, as if he was used to it. After each punishment, the guard came to release Aldin. He had seen a lot of such scenes, so he didn''t care. After hearing Aldin''s question, the guard came forward and said respectfully, "my Lord, it''s already seven o''clock interstellar time¡° Interstellar time is the time set by the star domain for the whole universe. Because the period of each planet is different, the time of a day is not the same. However, when the star traveler is in space, the passage of time in the universe is the same, so the star domain sets the interstellar time. Almost all the year-round adventurers in space, their bodies follow the interstellar time, they only look at the interstellar time. Hearing that it was morning, Aldin moved his head a little to show that he understood. Then he said in an unshakable voice, "OK, put me down¡°¡° Yes¡° The guard answered and immediately approached Aldin, releasing his shackles and handcuffs. After unlocking the shackles and without the fixation of the iron chain, Aldin''s scarred body could no longer support and fell on the guard. The guard caught Aldin, who was about to fall, and propped him up to prevent him from falling to the ground. Aldin''s stiff face gave the guard a smile. "Thank you¡°¡° It''s all right, my Lord. That''s what I should do¡° The guard''s tone is still calm, without any change, just like speaking according to the template, without any emotion. Aldin didn''t seem to notice the guard''s perfunctoriness. He was still smiling on his face. He reluctantly stood up, supported the guard''s body, patted the guard on the shoulder, looked at the guard''s eyes and said, "ha ha, every time you come to let me out, I really don''t know if I can survive every time without you¡° Feeling the sight of Aldin, the guard also raised his head and looked into his eyes without any evasion. Without any waves, Gujing continued to politely say, "my Lord, this is what I should do¡°¡° Ha ha, "Aldin''s face is even more smiling." I don''t know how to thank you. By the way, thank you with this¡° The guard''s calm expression finally showed his doubts. He looked at Aldin and muttered, "why is Aldin so strange today¡° All of a sudden, he saw Aldin''s empty eyes, suddenly bright and red. When he saw the red light, he seemed to see something frightened. His eyes were startled, and his eyes were raised. He screamed: "what are you going to do? You can''t do this to me. If I don''t go back, I will be angry with you¡° Aldin''s hand, which patted him on the shoulder, firmly grasped the guard like a pair of pliers, and the smile on Aldin''s face, like the smile of death, revealed a chilling chill¡° Don''t be nervous. I''m just thanking you for saving me so many times and seeing my ugly face so many times. So I want to thank you very much¡° Aldin said grimly¡° As for elder brother, he will be angry with me. Ha ha, I just know that. That''s why I do it! " Aldin said at the end, the smile on his face was even worse, and the corner of his mouth was almost to his ears. Aldin''s long tongue stretched out and hung in the corner of his mouth. Saliva flowed down the corner of his mouth. Aldin laughed madly, and the red light in his eyes was brighter. Like a devil, he gave a strange sharp smile. The guard''s eyes were more protruding. He felt like he was about to jump out of his eyes. Blood was all over the guard''s eyes. The guard''s face was terrified. It was obvious that he was frightened. The guard struggled desperately, kicking his legs involuntarily, grabbing Aldin''s hand madly, trying to escape from Aldin''s hand. The strength of his hands was so strong that the nails on his hands turned up, and the blood ran along his arm, with his meaningless swing, cheap to the four directions. Aldin''s hand, which was constantly scratched, was also scarred. There were many scratches on his arm, but Aldin looked at the guard struggling in his hand as if he could not feel the pain. The guard''s mouth was wide open and he wanted to roar, but it was like something blocking his voice. He could only make an unconscious whine. About two minutes later, the guard''s waving hands finally fell down. The body, which has been struggling in disorder, has finally stopped without any movement. Seeing that the guard suddenly stopped moving, Aldin''s strange smile suddenly stopped. After seeing that the guard really couldn''t move any more, it was as if the fun was interrupted. With a disappointed look on his face, he threw the guard aside as if he were throwing rubbish¡° It''s really boring. I won''t move after playing for a while. It''s really useless. " Aldin wiped his hands in disgust and wiped the blood that the guard had splashed on him. Then he looked up into the distance. Before the red light in his eyes receded, Aldin licked his dry lips. Just now, the deep smile appeared again. "Well, next, it''s time to meet my dearest brother." Chapter 42 At this time, Aldin''s whole body revealed an evil breath, a strange smile, and his red eyes. He was just like a devil. If you look at him, you will shudder and cool your back. It was not until then that the red light in Aldin''s eyes faded slightly, and his eyes were clear again. Aldin looked around casually, and finally fixed his eyes on the guard he had just killed. Aldin came to the guard and suddenly bent down to touch the guard, as if looking for something. In a short time, he turned out a white round metal button from the guard. I don''t know what kind of metal this button is made of. Its surface is extremely smooth, and its whole body is made of nature. There is no sign of artificial production. Aldin found the metal button, chose a place around him, and then threw it out. The metal button is facing down and falls to the ground. At the same time, the button is pushed down. When the metal button is pressed, the base of the round metal with the size of only tens of centimeters expands and extends instantly, forming a huge metal circle with a radius of one meter. When the metal circle expands to the maximum, it immediately changes its direction and folds upward. Originally, it is a flat extension, but now it is a vertical extension. The white metal extends very fast, and it will not take long, It forms a white cylinder more than two meters high. After the formation of the cylinder, the white metal also stopped expanding and extending, facing the front of Aldin. At this time, it also slowly split, exposing the inside of the cylinder for Aldin. Inside the cylinder, there is a sprinkler. It''s a portable bathroom! Aldin smiles with satisfaction. Even when he walks into the bathroom and starts to clean up the stains and blood stains on his body, this kind of portable bathroom is called "button bathroom". Almost every star tour family carries it with him. It is usually a metal block as big as a button. When the button is pressed, no matter where it is, it can generate a bathroom, As long as you add water once, you can use it for 10 days and a half months, which can be said to be a very convenient prop. It is especially suitable for outdoor life every day, and can provide fresh water for travelers at any time when necessary. Almost every adventurer will have these gadgets with him at any time. After all, the more these things are, the more chances you will survive on planets with different environments. No one wants to live in the wild! The hot water splashed down and washed the blood from Aldin''s body. The waste water from the bottom of the bathroom was continuously discharged, which dyed the floor blood red. The blood flail on Aldin''s body fell off automatically with the washing of clean water, revealing his more and more white skin. Aldin''s powerful body recovery ability is obvious at this moment. Undoubtedly, as the strength becomes stronger and stronger, the cells in the body become more and more active. Not only the body is strong, but also the metabolism of the body is greatly increased, so it has more excellent recovery ability. However, Aldin didn''t want this powerful recovery ability at all, even he hated that his body could recover so quickly! Although Alder is abusive, he still has some human nature. He also knows that this is his own brother and can''t torture him to death, so he will not abuse him until his wound is completely healed every time. But now, with the improvement of his strength, his body healing ability is more and more strong, which makes alder almost ecstatic, the frequency is increasing. It''s also ironic, not only for alder''s unremitting beating him, but also for his innate talent. Alding''s healing ability has become more and more powerful, even several levels higher than his opponents at the same level. Although this gives him a lot of advantages in the same level of fighting, for Aldin, his powerful healing ability is alder''s maltreatment time and again, his darkest memory, and the perfect embodiment of alder''s sin! Aldin hated his ability to recover. He would rather have his skin peeled, his tendons peeled, and his blood completely changed than want this powerful healing power! It was the healing power that made him live in nightmares almost every day. Many times, he even wanted to commit suicide. But Aldin was not willing to let his brother go. So he survived. No matter how painful he was, he endured it. He was waiting for an opportunity, just like a poisonous snake, lurking around his prey, While spitting snake letter, while waiting for the game to relax the moment. Now, Aldin knows that his opportunity has come. Although his brother didn''t make it clear to him, Aldin, who has been with alder all the year round, keenly feels that his brother should be in big trouble, and Aldin guesses that nine times out of ten their buyers have problems. Aldin doesn''t know about their buyer, but he knows that the buyer''s strength is absolutely great. No matter how much, all their egger energy has been sold to the buyer. In the past half a year, they have exploited at least tens of thousands of tons of egger energy, and all of them have bought it, which is equivalent, It takes at least tens of millions of starlight spots to buy them all. Such a powerful force, with their strength can not resist, and they can not find a backer to help them. They are a group of Desperado. They found the planet after a lot of bad luck. Although they made a windfall, this kind of strength is not bullshit in the vast universe. In front of those super people and huge forces, they don''t even have the ability to carry shoes, let alone deal with such a buyer. Therefore, Aldin firmly believes that his brother will never escape from the relationship at this time. Now his brother is in big trouble. For him, that is the supreme gift from God. Therefore, if you want to deal with alder, now is the best chance! A cruel smile appeared on Aldin''s face. For his brother, Aldin wanted to tear him to pieces all the time. Aldin had been looking forward to stabbing him in the back for a long time! In a short time, Aldin had washed up and put on new clothes. The guard was ready for him before he came, so he saved a lot of trouble at this time. After getting dressed, Aldin did not forget to thank the guard. After that, Aldin left the place contentedly. Before long, Aldin appeared in front of the factory. When he appeared, everyone inside and outside the factory was quiet, and the noise just now stopped. Everyone lowered their heads to the ground. No one dared to look at Aldin. The place where alder punished yesterday was not too far away from the factory here. In fact, it was just behind the factory, seven or eight hundred meters away. So last night, alding''s painful howling lasted all night. They all heard the howling. In their ears, it was alder''s last warning to all of them. All night, Everyone''s eyes turned red. Even if ten million people want to go to bed and rest, as soon as they hear Aldin''s painful groan, they immediately wake up and continue to work. They have seen the impact of last night, so even now they are still afraid and working hard. It can be said that alder''s move yesterday was very clever. It not only satisfied his desire, but also made an example. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone! Aldin knew all of them, so he didn''t care about the reaction of these people. He looked at the factory that had been able to barely work, with a cold smile on his face: "brother, the effect of this move is really remarkable!" The fierce light in Aldin''s eyes flashed by and was soon hidden by him. Now it''s not the right time, and he still has some preparations not completed, so he can''t reveal his ultimate goal¡° My Lord Just as Aldin lowered his head to meditate, he heard someone calling him. He looked up and saw Zhao Yang standing beside him, looking at him with a worried face¡° How are you, my lord? My brothers and I are worried about you. You don''t have to come here by yourself. I''ll take charge of it here. " Zhao Yang bowed his head and said respectfully. Aldin couldn''t help sneering. "Boy, you flatter me very well." Coupled with Zhao Yang''s worry, Aldin may have been cheated by him. But now, it''s impossible! Because no one will believe him now! Although in the heart sneer, but the necessary camouflage still can not be less, Aldin showed a kind smile, patted Zhao Yang on the shoulder, said: "I''m ok, let the brothers worry." Hearing Aldin''s reply, Zhao Yang showed a relaxed expression, "Oh, that''s good, you''re OK!"¡° "Oh," Aldin sneered even more¡° What about my brother? Where did he go? " Aldin asked again. Hearing him inquire about alder''s whereabouts, Zhao Yang can''t help but have some doubts in his heart. This guy is good, and the scar has forgotten the pain, right? He just came out and cared about his brother. However, although he had doubts in his heart, since he asked, he had to answer. After all, for the brothers, even if they killed each other, there was no loss for him. As long as he lived and managed himself well, as for other things, as long as it did not affect his interests and life, he could do everything for others! In this universe, living well is the most important thing. As for other ambitions and powers, they are not things that he can achieve. Those things need strength to possess. Zhao Yang is very clear that he is too far away from those things. Therefore, don''t talk too much when you shouldn''t ask. This is the truth that Zhao Yang deeply understands¡° Lord Alder is installing the plane at this time. Before noon, Lord alder needs to go to Sirius. All the hunters have gone out, waiting for the goods to come back Zhao Yang replied. After hearing this, Aldin''s eyes brightened. Isn''t this the opportunity he has been waiting for? Alder is gone, so he has a chance to prepare for his plan! All of a sudden, a series of metal clatters rang from a distance. After hearing the noise, the corners of Aldin''s mouth split again, showing a demon like smile. Chapter 43 This unique metal collision, alding a listen, don''t guess all know, this is the hunter''s steps back. Sure enough, not far away from the factory, a large number of soul clans rushed to the factory, more or less carrying at least one animal with crystal behind them. Most of these phyla are strange in shape, and many of them are creatures never seen on the earth. These animals are big and small, and the biggest one is twice as big as an elephant. It takes more than a dozen soul clans to carry them. The crystal on the back is as big as a hill. The smallest one is even smaller than the rabbit, but there are still crystals on its back. The crystals on the back of these animals are more or less emitting a weak light, actually lighting up the distant sky, dyed into a colorful appearance. If Yao Yan saw these things now, his eyes would be blinded. Yao Yan has never seen any creatures on other planets until now! This one time sees so many, estimated that his heart can''t stand, who calls him to have no knowledge! So, this time, the soul clan has brought back hundreds of animals on this planet. This is the rhythm of catching all the animals on this planet! The guards all opened their mouths and looked at all this in shock. They even forgot to give way to the fierce soul clan. It was not until these souls were about to rush over and drown them all that these guys woke up from the deep shock. He quickly stepped aside and made way for them to enter the factory. They don''t dare to delay any longer. The animals brought back by the soul clan are their most important commodities. Lord Alder is in urgent need of goods now. At this time, if his work is delayed due to their reasons, alder might kill them! The hunters stormed into the factory. The workers in the factory had been waiting for a long time. When they saw that they had sent the animals in, they immediately took over and began to work hard. When the animals were transported back, I don''t know what means they used. They were all in a coma. At this time, they were tied up by the workers in the factory. No matter how they tossed, they didn''t respond. At this time, when these animals do not have the ability to resist, they must be tied tightly, as tightly as they can. Otherwise, if they are not tied tightly, it will lead to disaster. All the animals on this planet have strong strength and fast speed. No matter they are big or small, they are not easy to be provoked. Therefore, these people are extremely serious at this time, for fear that their negligence will lead to bad things. And in each animal''s side, all stood a machine with a strong mechanical arm, waiting on the side. Aldin nodded with satisfaction. He knew that the next step would be to give them all. After these animals were tied up, there would be special robotic arms attached by the horcrus for direct crystallization. Because these robotic arms were attached by the horcrus, both accuracy and strength were greatly improved. They can accurately take down the crystal from the animals and completely retain its original appearance. The purpose of doing so is not to let the energy lose, but to retain its most complete power. Not only the energy is preserved, but also some crystals have special shapes. These crystals will be processed and carved again to make a perfect work of art. And other crystals, they will be processed into the shape of energy blocks, and then sold in the universe. As such a piece of egger energy is extremely rare in the universe, they are usually like a huge mountain range buried on the ground of various planets, just like social minerals. If you find a little, Congratulations, it is equivalent to that you have found at least one energy mine as big as a mountain. Therefore, small pieces are hard to find, and those with unique shapes are extremely rare. Therefore, these things are surprisingly popular in the universe. An alien wolf has been firmly tied to the shelf by the workers. At this time, it is still sleeping. It has no idea what is happening outside. After making the final confirmation, the workers next to it slowly step back to make way for the impatient mechanical arm waiting. The lower part of the robot arm is a four-wheel drive base. At this time, the robot arm slowly approaches the alien wolf, which may be due to the wild nature of the animal. He feels the malice around him. The alien wolf turns over impatiently to make his body more comfortable, but he finds that his body can''t move at all. The alien wolf suddenly opened his eyes and looked around in confusion. When he saw the strange environment around him, he suddenly became uneasy. Wolf suddenly became excited, and his body was writhing wildly. He wanted to leave here immediately, but his anesthesia had not disappeared, his strength had not fully recovered, and he could not get rid of the rope tied to him. At this time, the wolf really became a lamb to be slaughtered, without the slightest resistance. As soon as the robot arm saw that the wolf had woken up, it immediately went forward to pick up the crystal on the spot. All the workers around it jumped on it. Three or four staff members pressed its body firmly and exposed its back with crystal. When the robot arm saw this, its thick hands immediately grabbed it. Feeling the malice behind him, the wolf tossed even more fiercely, and his mouth kept whining, as if crying and asking for help. But the reality is cruel. No matter how he tossed and wailed, the result can''t be changed. The cold and wide mechanical arm grabs the crystal of the wolf, and with a little force, it easily peels off the wolf. Without any hesitation, everything is just like a dream, so unreal. The howl was so painful that it swept across the whole body of Charlotte. The little wolf immediately trembled violently and froth at the mouth, so he fainted directly. In a flash, the blood sprayed from the back of the wolf and dyed the ground red. The staff on one side didn''t blink. This kind of scene is common to them, and there is no reaction at all. When the crystal left the wolf''s body, the original brilliance suddenly became dull, just like breathing, flashing. The worker took the wolf''s body off the shelf and threw it into the box. The mechanical arm put the crystal on the transport belt and began to clean and process. The blood stained on the crystal must be cleaned. The soul clan with the shape of nozzle immediately starts to work. Among them is the nozzle that talked to Xiao Jiu. When he saw such a scene, his body trembled slightly. It was the first time for them to see such a scene. It was usually transported from the third floor to the second floor, and then they processed it. But because of today''s special circumstances, these processing and extraction crystals are all gathered together, so they were lucky to see the scene just now. In the same way, we continue to work around us. From time to time, the animals'' moans come out, but no one stops them. It''s like trivial things that are not worth mentioning. At this time, these "little things" are on stage here. Scalding blood dyed the ground red, it is not blood, it is human selfish greedy face! Aldin has no interest at all. He walks away without interest. For him, the fate of these animals has nothing to do with him. He just needs to ensure that his plan can be fully implemented. Aldin walked forward. In front of him, alder was standing there constantly debugging the ship. Aldin took a few deep breaths. Even though he had already turned his back and decided to revenge on alder, his fear did not dissipate completely. He was still afraid of alder, and even his legs were still trembling. But at this time, he could not shrink back. Since he had made up his mind, he had no reason to give up! Aldin quickly walked to alder''s side, bent down and said carefully, "brother, I''m back." After hearing the call from behind, alder turned his head and saw that it was alding. He looked at alding with a little surprise, and then a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "The injury is completely healed, isn''t it?" Aldin''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, but he was very careful to cover up the past, his brother saw his injury completely recovered, actually happy smile! Why do you laugh? Aldin already knows that there is only one consequence after he is cured, and he can abuse him again. Thinking of this, Aldin was unable to suppress the tyranny in his heart, but it was only for a moment that he was well hidden again, and he was confident that alder would not find out. Aldin tried not to look so strange and replied, "there''s no problem at all. Thank you for your concern." Alder even more smile, alding afraid that he will be unable to help again, quickly changed the topic and asked: "I do not know how long my brother will go this time?"¡° "Oh," said alder, looking at his brother with great interest, "why do you ask this?"¡° To be honest with my brother, I can feel that you are in trouble. I''m afraid this supply is extraordinary. As my brother, I want to take part of the responsibility for my brother. I want to know in advance how long my brother will return, so that I can make a long-term plan for the future. " Aldin said what he had prepared. Alder''s face darkened when he heard alding guess his trouble. He looked at alding coldly. Alding looked calm and did not change at all. He looked at him straight. After they had been looking at each other for nearly half a minute, alder suddenly burst into laughter. The laughter was so loud that the staff around him looked at it suspiciously. Alder may be really laughing, laughing tears are coming out, in the side of alding frightened, completely do not know his brother again what nerve. Alder, who had been laughing for a while, finally got tired and stopped. Suddenly he stepped forward, patted Aldin on the shoulder, then lowered his head, put his mouth close to his ear and whispered, "when the dawn rises, I''ll be back." Chapter 44 As soon as the words were finished, alder laughed a few more times and went to one side to continue debugging the spaceship, ignoring Aldin. Although Aldin didn''t know what he was laughing at, now that he knew the exact time, his goal was achieved. No matter what he was laughing at, as long as it didn''t interfere with his plan, after his plan was perfectly implemented, there was no need to continue to look at his face, and then he could still laugh. Since Aldin didn''t want to pay any attention to him, Aldin didn''t mean to stay in this place. It''s a torment for Aldin to stay by his side. It''s better to leave as soon as possible. With the separation of the two brothers, everyone felt a little relieved. For a moment, two eldest brothers came. How can these small employees live? The oppressive and breathless atmosphere is not easy at all. I don''t know what happened to them today. They came here in turn to inspect work. Their hands were shaking just now! Fortunately, they all walked fast. Otherwise, if they stayed a little longer, the workers who had been up all night might faint on the spot! "What''s the matter with adults recently? Why are they so nervous all of a sudden?" A factory employee is cleaning the crystal in his hand and asking his companion. After hearing the question, the companion immediately put on a mysterious look and motioned to him. The employee who asked the question looked at the posture and quickly put his ear in the past. "I heard that we can''t work in this place for many days. It''s only three or four days. We will definitely leave¡° This is a black faced guy with a skinny face. He is famous for gossip among his employees. He likes to inquire about these gossip. The thin and tall man who asked the question had a weak expression, which was obviously about to be drained by the high-intensity work here. But even so, the thin and tall man still looked hungry and thirsty, trying to listen to the next gossip. When the tall and thin man heard this, the black faced man said, "no, is it so serious¡° In his view, these two days are at best a little loss, not directly drag down their lives. But now he heard that the factory was about to collapse. How could he believe it. The black faced man nodded his head without any doubt and continued: "it''s true that I met an adult who was communicating with that day, and I heard people over there say, give you three days. If you can''t get together the last 100000 tons of crystal, you will come to this planet in person. At that time, no one will live out¡° After hearing this, the tall and thin man was shocked and asked anxiously, "is what you said true? Doesn''t that mean that if we don''t meet that man''s requirements, everyone on this planet will die? " The black faced man nodded solemnly. It didn''t look like a joke. The tall and thin man felt dizzy after listening to it. All this was so untrue. For the younger brothers who worked under others, they didn''t even have the chance to control their own destiny. The tall and thin man couldn''t help feeling infinite regret at this time, I regret that I didn''t make efforts to practice dark gang before, and that I didn''t have strong strength. Although these workers have worked under alder for a long time, in fact, their predecessors were just adventurers wandering around the planet. They did not have the strength to protect themselves. They had to depend on others to muddle along at the bottom of the society. It was not that they were not self-motivated, so they suffered. Sometimes, life was really cruel, Only when you are tempered by life can you yearn for a more stable life. Security is the most important thing for these homeless people who have no fixed place to live. Now I suddenly tell them that they will be driven away in three days, and even their lives may be lost. This makes these people who have no sense of security even more scared. Two people fell into silence, did not say anything, the hands of the live did not stop. They bowed their heads and didn''t know what they were thinking ¡­¡­ Night gradually shrouded the planet, the original bright star light, at this time is also gradually dim, just like the setting sun is about to set, to announce the arrival of night. As he said, alder really left the planet at noon when he was full of goods from a spaceship. Seeing this, alding plunged into the main control room and drove everyone out. More than one person was doing something in it. The factory is still working hard. Although the two bosses are obviously not interested in talking to them at this time, these people have heard about what happened three days later from the grapevine. Most people start to work hard in order to survive. A few smart people even start to plan their escape route. The whole factory is in a panic. Tonight is destined to be a long sleepless night. At this time, in the underground of the factory, there is a person who can''t feel the sense of crisis at all. This is Charlemagne guarding the warehouse. At this time, Charlemagne was in a good mood, and his previous unhappiness had long been forgotten by him. He even forgot the original appearance of his car toys. This time, Charlemagne was sitting in the open space in the center of the warehouse. In front of him was a brand-new iron support. There was a fire under the iron support. Above the fire, there was a fat pig hanging on the iron support, This Charlemagne is roasting suckling pigs here! The suckling pig was fat and juicy. From time to time, little drops of oil dropped and hissed. The suckling pig had been roasted to be tender inside and scorched outside. The meat had turned golden yellow and sent out an attractive smell. Charlemagne sat by, and kept rolling the suckling pig, so that it could be heated evenly. If you look at Charlemagne''s skillful technique and the bones piled on the ground, you are obviously an old hand! With Charlemagne rolling from time to time, the suckling pig''s whole body has become golden yellow, and it''s ready to eat. Charlie''s mouth can''t help drooling. The tempting smell of suckling pig slowly wafted out, and soon the whole warehouse was full of fragrance. Charlemagne looked at the brain damage, but his craft was not ambiguous at all! Yao Yan, who was still sitting on the ground meditating and healing, smelled the rich fragrance all of a sudden. It''s not bad. As soon as he smelled it, his stomach began to cry. The sound was as loud as thunder. At this time, yaoyan only felt that his stomach was like a bottomless hole, and sent out a strong protest to his body! See Yao Yan wake up, knife immediately by the past, slightly surprised said: "wake up, how do you feel, better?" Yao Yan nodded and said, "much better, the injury has recovered almost¡° But the careful knife still found something abnormal, "really? But I don''t think you look very well As soon as Xiao Dao finished speaking, he heard his stomach make a shocking sound again. The sound was like thunder. Xiao Dao was shocked at that time. That''s right. How can you shout so loud. Yao Yan''s face turned red in an instant, and he looked at Xiaodao awkwardly. Today, he was shameful enough. His stomach screamed so loudly in front of Xiaodao. It''s thanks that Xiaodao is a man... Hmm? Is the knife a man or a woman? Yao Yan suddenly thought of this problem, soul clan like them, still distinguish between men and women? There is no record in his memory. Yao Yan thinks it is necessary to ask Xiao Dao some day. To say, Yao Yan has only had two meals since he came to this planet. One is the meat of the alien wolf he ate with Luomu, and the other is the breakfast Xiao Jiu made for them the next day. It''s just two times. Up to now, he hasn''t had a bite of rice or a drink of water! This is the most painful torture for Yu yaoyan! Why do you say that? Because, for him, hunger is his biggest weakness! This may be the biggest secret on him. This secret is very important. Even in Yao Yan''s strange dream, his parents constantly tell him to eat well. You can imagine how serious the problem is. Yaoyan''s Xingyao is able to control the flame freely. However, if his flame wants to burn, in addition to a small amount of dark Gang, most of it depends on the energy in his body to maintain combustion. That is to say, if yaoyan is hungry, it means that he can''t use Xingyao. If he can''t use Xingyao, he will lose a pair of sharp weapons. His next action is extremely dangerous. If he can''t use Xingyao, he will have a lower chance to escape, so it will be a big trouble. In the universe, people like yaoyan who awaken Xingyao, we call them star chooser, become star chooser, awaken Xingyao, which means that you have a congenital advantage over others. Generally, star Chooser is better than people of the same level. It does not mean that all people can awaken Xingyao. It is said that only those who are selected by stars in the sky can awaken Xingyao. Although this is a legend, the status of the star chooser in the universe is relatively high. And human beings are relying on the almost terrible awakening rate, in order to quickly become a fierce race in the universe. Different races have different chances of awakening. Other races may also have starshine. There are countless powerful and strange starshine in the universe. There are also many strange starshine. Some races and even the whole race have one kind of starshine. But it doesn''t mean that you are invincible if you have Xingyao. The wisdom of the people is always amazing. People can release powerful destructive moves through the special dark Gang running track. This kind of move is called "combat skill", and there is also the "skill" of cultivating dark gang. So everything is not absolute, the world itself is wonderful and unexpected. Only when all kinds of gorgeous colors collide together, can we live a more wonderful life. Although that''s what he said, it seems that Yao Yan doesn''t have any combat skills. The only star Yao can''t be used. He has no place to vent his strength. What should he do! Chapter 45 Xiao Dao almost fainted when he heard Yao Yan''s cry, which made Yao Yan''s face more red. Xiao Dao didn''t expect that the problem that made this guy look so ugly was that he was hungry. As a soul clan, he has no self-knowledge about eating. Although he doesn''t understand what he depends on to survive, he knows that he hasn''t been hungry since he was born, so he doesn''t understand the importance of eating at all. It just felt that a person''s stomach could cry so loud, which made him feel too strange. He thought it was Yao Yan''s unique skill. He had to pester Yao Yan to let him perform again. Yao Yan was speechless and quickly refused his unreasonable request. Xiaodao is not reconciled. He thinks that it''s not your control whether he cries or not. Then he climbs to yaoyan''s stomach to tempt him. He whispers with his stomach: "come on, chick, give me two more calls. Have sugar to eat..." Yao Yan heard all over the black line, this is what more what ah! People are starving. You''d rather grind your stomach and let it scream twice. Isn''t it a waste of energy? This kind of humiliation can''t happen, but Yao Yan can''t stand this anger and decides to die. But sometimes, your body really doesn''t listen to you completely. After Xiaodao finished eating sugar, yaoyan''s stomach really didn''t win. He screamed twice. It was a series of double rings. This time, yaoyan was forced to make you cry. I''m afraid it''s not my stomach! The small knife a listen to unexpectedly really call, and say to call two call to call two, immediately burst out laughing, around Yao Yan happily turn up. Yao Yan at this time would like to throw this belly on the ground, which is too hard for him to fight for breath, every day is to give him disgrace, loser belly. But the joke was a joke. Xiao Dao, who had been laughing for a while, was tired. He flew back to Yao Yan''s waist and fell into the scabbard to rest. At the same time, he did not forget to care about Comrade Yao Yan. "What should you do if you have no food? How long can you be hungry?" After hearing this, Yao Yan wanted to throw him on the ground with his stomach. What you said was like asking me how long I can live. Seeing that Yao Yan''s face was a little black, Xiaodao quickly changed his words, "no, no, I want to ask you how long you can persist¡° "Isn''t that the same thing¡° "No, no, I''ll change it¡° All right¡° Yaoyan quickly stopped him, and I don''t know what else he can say. "I know what you mean. Although I can bear to be hungry, now I can''t use my Xingyao because I''m hungry." Yao Yan explained to him that he did not intend to hide his weakness. For him, Xiaodao is like his family now, so there is no need to hide anything from him. Although they have only been together for a few days, this knife has been with him for a long time, which can be said to be his closest relatives besides his parents and the bad old man. After hearing this, Xiao Dao was worried, "what can I do?" Yao Yan also have no way, at this time suddenly more rich fragrance than just floated into their cell, Yao Yan eyes are straight, along the fragrance to the door, saliva DC. It turns out that Charlemagne''s roast suckling pig has been completed. At this time, Charlemagne is taking the suckling pig down from the shelf. Charlemagne grabs the thick iron bar with the suckling pig, and is not afraid of scalding, so he takes it down from the fire directly. Then he puts it across his mouth, opens his mouth full of tusks, and wants to bite hard. Yaoyan see, eyes are straight, don''t want to shout: "wait a minute!" Charlemagne''s mouth was about to bite, and then he put it down. He looked at yaoyan with a puzzled face, and didn''t know what he was going to say. Yao Yan didn''t expect that Charlemagne really stopped. At this time, he looked at him with fierce light, just like the eyes of protecting food. He was a little hairy in his heart. Although this guy''s brain is not good, his strength is solid. In his heyday, he was not sure that he could confront him head-on, let alone now. But Yao Yan knows that if he doesn''t do something now, the escape behind will be a big problem. Can spell a spell, Yao Yan hard scalp tentatively said: "Er, the handsome guy over there, can you come over?" Charlemagne originally looked at him with an impatient face. After hearing that he said he was handsome, the impatience in his eyes actually dissipated a little. Yaoyan was happy when he saw it. There was a play! However, Charlemagne did not walk past, still alert to see him, did not move under the feet. Yao Yan''s eyes whirled around, thinking about what to say next in his mind, thinking about how to let him come. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and remembered. "Come here, handsome boy. I have a baby to show you." As soon as Charlemagne heard that he had a baby, he became interested. He stretched his neck and aimed at yaoyan''s door. His face was full of curiosity. As soon as Yao Yan saw the hook, he took out his money and took out a silver square metal box. This is the life detector given to him before the curtain falls apart! Charlemagne saw that the strange man didn''t cheat him. He actually took out something and couldn''t sit down. Charlemagne''s intelligence at this time is the intelligence of a child of six or seven years old. How can a child of six or seven years old resist the curiosity of unknown things! Take out a baby, this is too much with Charlemagne''s appetite, Charlemagne immediately sat up from the ground, his hand is still holding a string of roast suckling pig''s iron bar, so even pig with stick, together walked past. Yao Yan is very happy. He didn''t expect that this guy was really hooked. Sure enough, children are still easy to cheat. Hahaha. Yao Yan patted the knife still sleeping in the scabbard and said quietly, "Hey, don''t sleep. Here comes the chance for us to escape." As soon as Xiao Dao heard that he was able to run, he immediately picked up his spirits. I''ll find a chance to run out later. It''s up to you to run at night¡° Yao Yan exhorts a way. Xiaodao was suddenly entrusted with an important task, some can''t adapt, just want to say something, yaoyan has covered him with clothes. Because Charlemagne is here. "What baby, let me see¡° Charlemagne didn''t say much when he came and asked directly to the subject. "It''s no problem to show you, but you have to satisfy my request¡° Yao Yan timely put forward the conditions. "Forget it, I won''t watch it." Charlemagne didn''t look. He was about to leave. "Oh, don''t go!" Yao Yan almost didn''t spit out blood, this is the god horse situation, he is not hooked, don''t want to see the baby in my hand, next I can use this thing to put forward and food exchange conditions? Why is it different from the script in my heart? Why doesn''t this kid play according to the routine! Hearing Yao Yan stop him again, Charlemagne turned impatiently, "I can''t even say it. What''s the matter?" Yao Yan had no choice but to say afresh, "no more conditions. It''s not good to show you!" When Charlemagne heard that he didn''t have to meet the requirements, he was interested again. He was excited and wanted to see Yao Yan''s baby. Yao Yan feels that he can''t keep up with the children''s thinking now. How can he ask for something? Or play too much, too good, it is not rare to play one or two toys, because there are a lot of toys waiting for him to play, there is no pity without this toy. After Yao Yan figured it out, he could only feel that the times had really changed. When he was a little boy, he didn''t even have a fart. There was no urine or mud pile. There was no flower for children to play now. Yao Yan could only show it to him obediently. He saw Yao Yan''s square screen, and the screen suddenly lit up. The holographic projection of a factory above the metal block immediately showed up. At the same time, it was also flashing with red dots representing life. Charlemagne had never seen such a thing before, and suddenly exclaimed, "how handsome Yao Yan ha ha a smile, proud looking at Charlemagne said: "how, want it." "Yes, yes!" Charlemagne roared happily. "How about your roast suckling pig?" "Forget it, goodbye!" The same story happened for the second time. Charlemagne turned around and left without hesitation. "Hey, wait a minute. Don''t hurry. Half of it will do." Charlemagne''s going faster. "Half of it is OK..." Charlemagne went on. "One leg, one leg, give it to me and I''ll give it to you¡° Yao Yan almost cried, decided to release their final bottom line, if a leg is not good, then Yao Yan said nothing and he changed. Hearing Yao Yan''s final offer, Charlemagne stopped when he walked forward quickly. He looked down at the suckling pig in his hand, turned his head and looked at the life detector in yaoyan''s hand again. For a time, he was in a dilemma. Yao Yan immediately seized the opportunity, while the iron was hot, and continued to flicker: "you look at how beautiful the gadget is, its smooth hand, natural shape, 3D holographic realistic projection, and the flashing red light that will automatically match your heartbeat rhythm. It''s a powerful tool to show off your wealth with your little friends. What are you still hesitating about? Make a quick decision!" May be a strong desire to survive in the mischief, at this time Yao Yan only feel the brain is extremely clear, Yao Yan quick wit, instantly said a series of metal pieces of good words, when he was a child always listen to bad old man''s words all out. The guy told Charlemagne that he was excited. He immediately patted his thigh and said, "deal!" After hearing Charlemagne''s consent, Yao Yan was relieved. He finally got rid of this little ancestor. How can children be so difficult now! Yao Yan had to re-examine the current children, has been staying in Yao Yan waist knife to see Yao Yan so embarrassed, can not help but secretly laugh up, issued a giggle. "What''s the noise? Do you still have chickens in your house?" Charlemagne immediately looked inside warily. Yaoyan a look bad, scared out a cold sweat, "my stomach is calling, my stomach is too hungry, will call so." Charlemagne looked at it again with suspicion. When he found that there was nothing in his room, he didn''t care much. See Charlemagne didn''t continue to doubt, Yao Yan hanging heart just put down, in the heart can''t help scolding knife, but can''t say on the spot. Suddenly see Charlemagne raised the suckling pig, ready to tear the leg of the pig for him, Yao Yan heart, mind¡° Wait a minute¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Would you like to have pork slices? I''ll cut the pork for you Chapter 46 "Sliced meat?" Charlemagne looked puzzled. What kind of meat do you cut? Yao Yan further explained: "when you look at a suckling pig, it''s a complete pig. Because it''s too big, there will always be places that you can''t take care of when you sprinkle the seasoning, resulting in uneven taste. I''ll cut you into pieces of meat, which can not only make the seasoning taste well, but also make it easier for you to eat. Look at such a big pig, how tired it is to eat! Don''t you think so¡° Yao Yan blinked a few eyes and showed a flattering smile to Charlemagne. His expression was like telling him to let me cut quickly. The knife is at his waist. He doesn''t know what medicine Yao Yan sells in the gourd. He''s been waiting here for a long time. He''s always looking for the opportunity Yao Yan said. He''s ready to run away. Instead of giving him a chance, he''s talking about meat slices. After hearing what yaoyan said, Charlemagne nodded thoughtfully and looked like he had learned. Then he took out a bunch of keys from his waist. They were too big. There were hundreds of keys hanging on them. With Charlemagne''s shaking, the keys collided with each other and made a clear sound. Charlemagne temporarily put the suckling pig in his hand beside the door, and then kept looking for it from the hundreds of keys. It took about a minute or two to find a metal key. The bottom of the key was marked with 79, which was the number of yaoyan''s cell. Charlemagne used this key to open the door of the cell. Yaoyan secretly wrote down the number of the room. All these knives are in his eyes. If he wants to escape at night, this step is the most important. When Charlemagne opened the door, he hung the key at his waist. The door was opened so easily. Charlemagne stepped back a few steps, indicating that yaoyan could come out. Charlemagne stood on one side so unprepared that he was not afraid that Yao Yan would run away. Looking at the world outside the cell door, Yao Yan''s heart suddenly surged an idea, he wants to escape now, directly with strong force, escape here. This idea became more and more intense in his mind, just like being possessed by a demon. He constantly urged him to start now. Yaoyan suddenly realized how important a person''s freedom is. For enemies as powerful as Charlemagne, they can limit their freedom at will. Judging from Charlemagne''s attitude, they don''t care that Yao Yan will escape. This is not because he is stupid, but because he really doesn''t care. This is only between the overwhelming power gap between the two people, there will be subtle consciousness, from Charlemagne''s subconscious, he does not regard Yao Yan as an enemy who can make trouble for him. On Charlemagne''s attitude, Yao Yan''s heart suddenly rose a trace of nameless fire, he really want to burst up now, solved Charlemagne at one stroke, and then escaped from here, originally wanted to go out of the pace suddenly stopped, he stood in the same place did not move. "What''s the matter¡° See Yao Yan suddenly don''t go, Charlemagne some don''t understand. Yao Yan slowly raised his head and looked at Charlemagne. Charlemagne was still innocent (although he was two meters tall), without any vigilance in his eyes. Looking at his unconcerned eyes, Yao Yan''s irrepressible impulse suddenly calmed down. Yao Yan laughed at himself, waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. Let''s go¡° Then he walked out with great strides, and the anger in his eyes had dissipated, leaving only a strong firmness. Since you don''t have the strength to defend your freedom, don''t be angry with those meaningless people. Yaoyan has fully understood that if you want to live freely in this universe, you must have the strength to ignore all the rules. Now you have the strength to delusionally want to find your parents. It''s just a dream. If you can''t guarantee your normal safety, how can you be confident that you can get what you want! If you want to make demands with the world, you must have the power to surpass the world first! Looking at Yao Yan stride forward, Charlemagne in the eyes of the doubt is more intense, "this boy, is not and just what is different¡° "Come on, what are you doing¡° When Charlemagne was stunned, yaoyan had come to Charlemagne''s barbecue position. At this time, he was waving to Charlemagne. At the same time, he was holding a sharp dagger in his hand. Hearing Yao Yan call him again, Charlemagne quickly grabbed the suckling pig and ran over. As for why he had a knife in his hand, Charlemagne didn''t care at all. He was still waiting to eat pork slices! At this time, Charlemagne acts like a child. This makes Yao Yan confused. He can''t tell whether this guy is really stupid or fake stupid. However, this is not important. After Charlemagne took the suckling pig, Yao Yan cut the fat pig into pieces of meat, and then used the other iron strings attached to the grill to string these pieces of meat neatly. Of course, Yao Yan didn''t forget to leave his share. Although the meat on the pig''s leg is not much, it''s also real meat. Yao Yan didn''t waste any of it. He even left his bones. However, Yao Yan did not secretly add more. Although Charlemagne is the enemy now, what he said is just like the water poured out. There is no way to take it back. He said that a pig leg is a pig leg, no more or no less. This is not to say how noble his morality is, but Yao Yan follows his own moral principles. When he was a child, his parents taught him not to cheat, abduct and steal. Yao Yan has always kept in mind that when he was a child, he needed parents'' education because you were too young to distinguish between good and evil. Now Yao Yan is so old that he can''t distinguish between good and evil. When Yao Yan cut the last piece of meat, he wiped the sweat on his face, threw the oil stains of dagger mountain by the way, and put the dagger in his hand on the table. I don''t know what the pig grew up on. His whole body is tender and juicy. With the fire, all the oil seeps out, and the knife is full of it. Yao Yan looked at the dagger and threw an evil smile at him. Make you laugh at me! This dagger is of course a knife. At this time, the knife has the heart to die. I asked who to offend whom. I took it as a knife and soaked it with lard. It''s possessed by the soul clan. The object is their body. They have the same characteristics as other creatures. It''s no different except not eating or pulling. To use it to cut such a big pig is to make him swim in the pig''s body for a long time. Now the knife is covered with thick lard all over his body. If he didn''t have to eat, he would have vomited the meal the day before yesterday. Xiaodao stares at yaoyan angrily. He has the heart to kill him. If it''s not for outsiders, I have to give you some face. You probably won''t live till tomorrow! After Yao Yan finished cutting, he showed Charlemagne for a long time like asking for credit. After a few extra strings of meat from him, he was satisfied to return to his prison. Before leaving, I didn''t forget to wink at Xiaodao. And blink, blink your sister! Xiao Dao is so angry that he has already remembered it. He hasn''t opened the edge yet. At night, when Charlemagne falls asleep, he will grind his knife first. When it is sharpened, he will practice with him. Looking at the young man''s delicate skin and tender meat, it''s just a sacrifice for him to open the edge! Charlemagne couldn''t bear it any longer. He jumped up and sat in the kebab and ate it. Yao Yan hummed a ditty and went back to his door in a happy mood. He also consciously took the door with him. When the door of the cell was closed, Charlemagne, who had been eating meat there, unconsciously looked at it. When he saw that the door was closed tightly, he ate it thoroughly. Yao Yan of course felt Charlemagne''s eyes. After Charlemagne took his eyes away, Yao Yan was a little relieved. "This little kid is a ghost. He''s really a kid¡° Yao Yan had to praise him. At this moment, there are so many thoughts. I really don''t know how careful my mind is when I have a good brain. As expected, I can''t despise anyone in the universe. Can mix in the universe of wind and water people, which does not have one or two brushes, Yao Yan feel that he has learned. It''s only a few days since he came out from the earth to this planet, but just a few days later, Yao Yan feels that he has changed a lot and learned a lot. On the earth, he has little protection and few friends. Only in the past few days, he has friends for the first time and can communicate with others independently. Yao Yan is making rapid progress when he gets along with these people, so Yao Yan feels that he has learned a lot, because those before him are not complete communication at all. Yao Yan was eating the pork, and he didn''t know what kind of pig he was. When he finished eating, he felt the exhaustion of the past few days scattered and empty, and he felt a lot more relaxed. The body feels a lot lighter, as if all the burden on the body has been taken off. What''s more, all the injuries in his body that haven''t been fully recovered have dissipated. At this time, he only feels extremely comfortable, and even his cultivation has improved a little. These changes make Yao Yan ecstatic, Yao Yan immediately understand, this pork is not any product, not domestic pig. Since it''s not a domestic pig, and there are such changes, there is only one possibility. This pig just introduced the dark Gang into the body, and slightly opened the smart pig! Chapter 47 This kind of pig is weak in strength. Because they are lazy, even if they are intelligent, they are not willing to practice every day. Therefore, most of them are weak in strength. Even if they are lucky enough to get the dark Gang, they still can''t get rid of the fate of being fostered by human beings. Yao Yan is glad that what he can eat today is Lingzhu, otherwise he can''t recover so quickly. I didn''t expect that alder, who looked very bad, was very attentive to the guy. As a matter of fact, he was not good-looking! Yao Yan thinks that old man seems to be very tolerant of Charlemagne. He has made his factory like that. He doesn''t blink his eyes. He has good food and drink. It seems that Charlemagne is really important to him. Looking out of the window, the knife has been successfully hidden in the corner outside the house, and has not attracted Charlemagne''s attention. Yaoyan is at ease. The knife is the key to his escape at night. Without it, yaoyan doesn''t know what to do now. When he goes out, he must be rewarded. But look at that guy. How can he feel that he is sharpening his knife? What is he sharpening his knife for? Yao Yan a little don''t understand, but no matter, maybe he long body itch, this will be scratching! Yao Yan had enough to eat and drink. He found a comfortable place in his cell and sat down with his knees crossed. He was ready to practice in the evening. Every day''s practice was a compulsory course for Yao Yan, and he had to do it every day. Since he and the bad old man learned dark Gang, Yao Yan has been sticking to it until now, which is one of the reasons why he was able to reach the seven turn strength of Xingchen realm at his age. People often say that practice is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Only by accumulating every day can you achieve final success. This is what people often say. And today yaoyan was also stimulated by Charlemagne, which made him further understand the importance of strength, so today yaoyan''s practice is more focused than usual! ¡­¡­ Time is gradually moving forward, no matter how people in the world change, time never stops moving forward. No matter how big things happen, they can''t attract him for a moment. He is like a traveler who is anxious to move forward, moving towards his destination in his life. As night fell, the whole planet fell asleep again. Four or five miles away from the factory, there are a large number of soul clans. They stand in a neat line. Although they have different shapes, their bodies stand upright. The spirit of these soul clans is high at this time, and everyone exudes a strong sense of war! In front of them, Blake looked down at the soul soldiers below. Blake was magnificent, and his fighting spirit was like a sword. He wanted to pierce the sky. Although he had not slept all night, he felt extremely energetic and in better condition than before. Looking at these young soldiers and imagining that they are going to fight for their freedom and win in the next few hours, he feels that his blood is boiling and his whole body is extremely hot. He wants to release his enthusiasm immediately! Next to him, there was a man and a woman. The boy was wearing an eye mask and was still sleepy. His body was as soft as no bones. She was constantly dozing. The girl had a good face and a small figure. She was very cute. She has been standing beside the boy, has been supporting him, in case he accidentally fell to the ground, there is no look of dislike, but is smiling at the juvenile, eyes gentle as water. This young girl is falling curtain and small dove. Due to the action at night, this makes the falling curtain more sleepy. Standing there at this time, falling curtain feels that he can stand and fall asleep every minute. Charlemagne looked at the two men with a wry smile. The war was just around the corner. Black deeply doubted whether they could trust them. Now that it''s over, there''s no room for repentance. Black had to pray for the gods. He got up early today and ordered some incense for the ancestors and immortals! Feeling Blake''s vision, falling screen tries to open his eyes and sees Blake looking here. Falling screen steps forward and pats his body (actually, he wants to pats his shoulder, but he doesn''t know where his shoulder is), "come on, I''ll solve the rest!" From the other side''s eyes, black could feel that this was not perfunctory. Suddenly, the last estrangement in his heart dissipated, and black nodded heavily. Then he resolutely stepped on the high platform in front of the people and stood in front of the soul clan. Blake looked down at the souls waiting for them and said firmly: "brothers, the next action is about the survival of our souls. The enemy we have to face is extremely powerful. Everyone present, including me, is in danger of dying at any time. Now I give you the right to choose. If you want to quit now, quit now, I will never be embarrassed, our life itself is not easy to get, cherish their own lives such things, I have no right to decide, so I give you this power, now want to quit, then step back¡° After Blake finished, the whole soul clan all stood upright, all motionless, eyes firm! Blake looked around for a week and saw the result. Blake was happy from the bottom of his heart. "Good. Let''s go now for freedom¡° "For freedom! For freedom! For freedom¡° In front of the whole chaotic rock formation, there was a cry to the sky. At this moment, everyone''s blood was boiling. Tonight, everyone has only one purpose, fighting for the liberation of the whole nation! Fight for freedom Blake led the soul clan to march towards the factory. In front of them were falling curtain and little dove, tiehao who wanted to avenge alder, the demonic sound they knew about the factory when they met for the first time, and many familiar faces, some of which had been seen falling curtain in the first war between them and alder, At this moment, these people went out again. Although some of them were still wounded, they still came out to fight at this time. In this battle, except for the children who had just been born, there was no way to fight. Almost all the troops led by Blake were out of action. Blake gambled everything in this battle. If he didn''t succeed, he would be benevolent and vowed to make an end¡° Can we make it¡° Xiao Jiu looks at these soul clans and suddenly asks without a clue. Falling curtain also looked up at them, nodded and confidently said: "it doesn''t matter, they will succeed, they are not children any more¡°¡° Stop¡° Blake suddenly roared to the back, and the whole soul army stopped immediately after hearing the order. Blake hiked and looked into the distance. The lights were bright and the noise of industry could be heard even in such a distance. They had reached the edge of the factory. If they went further, they might be found. Blake stopped and walked around. At last, he chose a place and drew a fork with the point of his sword¡° Is that it¡° Black asked little Hatoya, "well, that''s it¡° He nodded. Then came out of the team, came to the position of black''s choice, black saw the flash to one side. A look of fear of being affected. Little dove rolled his eyes, "coward¡° Blake chuckled and did not retort. Falling screen also glanced at him, as if nothing had happened also said a "coward" Blake this is not happy, you say I''m a coward, then how do you hide behind me, you come out¡° I''m scared¡° I don''t hide anything from you¡° So you call me a coward¡° Black asked¡° I dare admit it¡° Blake:¡° Don''t make any noise¡° Xiao Jiu yelled, and they immediately shut up. The other soul clans around were shocked. Their boss, as well as their life-saving benefactor, two of the strongest men here were scolded by little Lori, and they were obedient immediately. It''s too bad! There are still many souls who have never seen Xiao Jiu. At this time, they are shocked to see Xiao Jiu''s power. After seeing Xiao Jiu''s true face in the battlefield, when they hear that Xiao Jiu is angry, they immediately stand up and dare not say a word more. Because Xiao Jiu pays great attention to the first impression, and is afraid that other children who don''t know him are afraid of her. So those children who see her face, Xiao Jiu is gentle, smiling and kind to them and says, "if you dare to tell them what your sister looks like, I don''t think I have to say it again¡° After falling the curtain, he always listened to Xiao Jiu. These children are really obedient! After that, Luomu realized that no wonder Xiaojiu has been mixing in the group of soul children these days. He had a "friendly" exchange with them. So, Luomu suddenly realized and expressed his sincere respect to these "obedient" children! Seeing that everyone is quiet, Hatoya is very satisfied. It seems that his "friendly relationship" these days has not been in vain. The effect is outstanding! Xiao Jiu stepped on the center of the fork, and her eyes lit up at the same time, as if she was calculating something. After a few seconds, Xiao Jiu finished the calculation, and then closed her hands and clasped her fingers to form a fist. Then she aimed her fist at the center of the fork. After taking a deep breath, Xiao Jiu''s eyes flashed and yelled in her tender baby voice: "mole drill¡° In an instant, Xiao Jiu''s body spun wildly, and the fist formed by his hands was just like the tip of a drilling rig. Because of Xiao Jiu''s powerful and fast rotating express delivery, Xiao Jiu broke a big hole in the ground in an instant, which was really like a drilling machine with all its strength! along with Chapter 48 "What time is it?" Blake turned to the others and asked. After hearing the magic sound waiting quietly, he looked at the sky and estimated: "it''s about the third hour of the night from the end of the night." "The third hour of the night?" The falling curtain on one side asked suspiciously. "Oh, I forgot, you''re not from this planet, so you don''t know the time on this planet." Falling curtain nodded, full of curiosity. Blake continued: "isn''t this planet 26 hours a day? It''s 12 hours in the daytime and 14 hours at night. When it''s all night, we count the hours after it''s all night. This is the third hour. Then there are still 11 hours to go before it''s all day. " She has been digging for half an hour. According to her expectation, she can dig the underground floor of the factory in an hour and a half at most¡° Falling curtain simply sit on the ground, since the time is so abundant, it is better to show in a hurry to sleep for a while. Fall the curtain, put the blindfold on your eyes and go to sleep. Blake looks helpless. Your sister is digging a hole below now. How can you sleep here! Looking at the drool hanging from the corner of his mouth, and the evil smile on his face, isn''t this a perverted standard?? Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, Blake was too embarrassed to disturb him. He had to sit aside and wait. In fact, he was also very helpless. The first step of the plan was to dig a way to the underground floor where their partner and Xiao Jiu''s partner were imprisoned. However, none of the soul clan was in the form of a hole digging tool, and no one was good at digging holes. After all, alder and his family didn''t plan to dig holes when they came to this planet. All they did was have no counterpart. Blake also wanted to find someone else to help. But it has to be said that little dove''s digging speed is too fast. If you want to keep up with her, you can''t even throw dirt on your face after one or two years of basic training, You can''t see people''s taillights at all! Therefore, this kind of digging work can only be contracted by Xiao Jiu alone. As soon as he heard that he could let go of digging, Xiao Jiu was very happy and smirked for a long time. While giggling, he said to himself, "I''m finally able to dig a hole. I was a little excited last time. I almost didn''t dig to the core of the earth. When I came back, I was beaten red by my brother." Blake was in a daze. He almost dug out the core of the earth. Little girl, your head is too hard! In this way, Xiao Jiu happily went to dig the hole, leaving everyone to blow cold air on it. "We have to wait..." Blake could only press down the fire in his heart. Now he was too excited. After a while, he would not be happy. Thinking of tomorrow morning, the whole soul clan will be free again, and the fire just pressed down will be on fire again. No, no, I can''t think about it any more. Blake said quietly in his heart to stop thinking too much. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Yao Yan, who was immersed in cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes. "It''s time¡° Yaoyan said to himself, then stood up, went to the door, looked out of the window on the door. At this time, the factory was quiet and there was no sound. Although the factory still did not stop working at this time, it did not affect the rest of the underground floor. From time to time, the whole underground floor is full of breathing sounds, big and small. The snoring sound is one after another, scattered, just like echoing each other. Among them, Charlemagne is particularly exaggerated. Hearing the snoring, yaoyan has to admire it. It''s worthy of being an orc, but it''s different. The snoring is louder than others! Yao Yan looked around and found the knife from a corner. Look at the knife, the guy is still sharpening it! Huh? How can you sharpen your knife? You are not afraid to break your body. Yao Yan thinks anxiously. It seems that you have to remind yourself to go out. It''s not good for this young man to waste his body. It''s too late to regret when he is old! "Batch u batch u batch u ¡«¡° Yaoyan smacks his mouth to Xiaodao. Xiaodao finally stops sharpening after hearing yaoyan''s secret signal. The knife is speechless. That''s what you said. Is it so low? And how can you keep talking to me like nothing happened? When I was thrown into the belly of a pig, why didn''t I see you so positive? Although Xiaodao didn''t want to, he could tell the difference between priorities. Now he could only scold yaoyan ten thousand times in his heart. Knife reluctantly looked at him, Yao Yan see knife see here, suddenly a frown, anxious let knife quickly to steal the key. The small eyes are almost crowded together. The knife feels that it is squeezing down. Maybe it will break through the sky and fall out. With a long sigh, knife walked to Charlemagne reluctantly. It seems that the master can''t be changed, but it''s OK to let him suffer. As the knife slowly passed by, I began to think silently about how to adjust the unreliable master. Yaoyan see knife is finally action, originally crowded into a ball of facial features immediately spread, happy pull to the edge of the face. Knife smoothly came to Charlemagne''s side, Charlemagne''s bed is located in the middle of the ground floor, sleeping here just can see the whole floor of all the cells. The cells around him are centered around him, and there is no dead corner. It seems that the room layout that can make children like Charlemagne''s IQ also be able to see, alder also has no less effort. Although Charlemagne is really powerful, his good and bad brain at that time is an unstable time bomb, and he can''t say which day he will hurt himself. It seems that alder and they are not only short of funds, but also short of manpower! The small knife is looking at silently in the heart, here really like what Yao Yan said, already arrived at the lamp to dry up. Although the master is really pitiful sometimes, Xiaodao still admires him. He can see so much from these clues. Although it can''t prove anything, at least it proves that his master''s mind is meticulous! Knife floated to Charlemagne''s waist, looking at his waist that a bunch of keys headache, but compared with freedom, this trouble is nothing. The knife climbed to Charlemagne''s waist and began to search for the key number 79. When Charlemagne took it out, the knife also peeked at it. The knife has been very careful to find, but even so, it still makes a slight collision sound between the keys. Although the sound is very light, it is very abrupt in the originally quiet room. Charlemagne didn''t know what he heard or how he was sleeping. He suddenly turned over in bed and lay on his side, pressing a bunch of keys under his body. This scene is also seen by Yao Yan, who has been secretly observing. Yao Yan''s feet are stamped. The skin of the dead dog is really thick. Such a big iron key is pressed under his body to sleep. He doesn''t feel at all. Ha ha, he is really an orc, just different from us! The knife was also startled by Charlemagne''s sudden turn over. In a moment, it fell to the ground and pretended not to move. Fortunately, Charlemagne just turned over. With no follow-up action, Xiaodao was relieved. Although it''s a good thing that you didn''t move, it''s not so good that you''ve been suppressed by me! This makes Xiaodao a little worried. It''s hard for a normal person to lift such a big bear of three or four hundred pounds. What''s more, Xiaodao doesn''t even have arms and legs. Isn''t it intentional to embarrass Xiaodao? The knife revolved around Charlemagne a few times, and found that the key was tightly pressed, without any gap. The gray bear skin was too thick, and it directly wrapped the key. Charlemagne slept and giggled from time to time. It looked like he was laughing at the knife. Seeing the knife, he really wanted to tie him up. Just when the knife is at a loss, Yao Yan, who is looking at it, suddenly sees the pig bones scattered on the ground. See those pig bones, Yao Yan suddenly eyes a bright¡° The unique oral skill of "criticizing u criticizing u ~", Xiaodao immediately looked at it, saw yaoyan immediately began to wink again, and the small eyes immediately usurped together. Xiao Dao''s face was confused. Just now, he barely understood the meaning. It was to let him act quickly. He said it was OK before, but now he still does it like this. Which one is it? He didn''t say it was OK before? When I can really understand your own face language? If you want to talk to me, why don''t you just say hello to me? See Yao Yan that frown make an eye ground effort son appearance, small knife long sigh, body a Shan, then returned to Yao Yan prison door¡° Come on, don''t squeeze. You can''t squeeze your eyes! " Yaoyan saw the knife coming, and immediately realized, yes, just now how did not expect, look at my brain stupid¡° Take the pig bones there and lead him to see if you can turn over. "¡° Pig bones? " Xiao Dao asked suspiciously¡° Yes, these pigs are just smart pigs, so in addition to their meat, their bones are also fragrant. You can put that on the back of his head and say that it will make him turn around. " Yao Yan said anxiously. After listening to the knife, no matter whether it''s useful or not, he picked up a pig bone and flew to Charlemagne in a hurry. Originally, he wanted to put it on the back of Charlemagne''s head steadily, but who ever thought that he was flying too fast. A sudden brake, the pig bone he was carrying flew out and hit Charlemagne''s head steadily! The knife wanted to pick it up, but it was too late. The bone seemed to be locked on the target. When it hit Charlemagne''s head, it made a crisp sound and spread all over the room...... Yao Yan grew up with a big mouth, and the bone seemed to slow down in his eyes. Chapter 49 At this moment, yaoyan and Xiaodao''s bodies were stiff at the same time, just like pressing the pause button. Xiaodao stopped in the air, and they didn''t dare to move. They stared at Charlemagne. Charlemagne, who had been hit by a bone, shivered at the moment when he hit again. It was like having a nightmare and being scared suddenly. They closed their breath for fear of waking him up. After shaking his body, he raised a hand and grasped the bone on his face. Then he turned over and looked up at the sky. I don''t know if he saw the knife. He just put the bone in his mouth again, chewed it, chewed it a few times, and then swallowed it into diarrhea. The snoring that had been interrupted just now started again after he had finished eating the bones. I didn''t look at the knife in the whole process. When the snore sounded again, Xiaodao was wary of floating to his face. When he saw Charlemagne''s closed eyes, Xiaodao was sure that everything just now was really Charlemagne''s subconscious action. Charlemagne didn''t wake up at all. Even if he woke up the next day, he would not have any memory of this evening. It''s just like you go to bed in the middle of the night and kick the quilt away. You don''t realize it at all. It''s just because you feel hot and your body makes subconscious actions. After confirming these, Xiaodao''s heart was finally put down, and he didn''t forget to turn his head and Yao Yan''s body to let him rest assured. After seeing the knife, Yao Yan was also relieved. On second thought, the orc didn''t forget to eat when he was sleeping. He was really an ORC. Just now, Yao Yan was upset because of the orc''s various characteristics. Seeing now, he suddenly realized that the ORC was looking at him very lovable! No matter what the process, Charlemagne finally let out the key again. Xiaodao didn''t dare to dally any longer. He quickly went back to his waist and searched for it. In a short time, he found the key with 79 number. But found is found, but this take down is a problem, Yao Yan they all have hands and feet, he is a dagger, how can take down ah. For this point, yaoyan settled down early in the morning. With a flash of light, Xiaodao cut Charlemagne''s Keyring in half. Without the bondage of the keyring, the key immediately spilled on the bed. Xiaodao picked out No. 79 key from it, and then came to yaoyan''s door. I''m not afraid that Charlemagne will find that the key ring is broken soon. When he finds out, they may have escaped from the planet! When you get the key, it''s a technical job to open the door. The key needs to be inserted into the keyhole accurately. At this time, Xiaodao thinks of Yao Yan''s words to settle him before he takes him away. The body of the knife suddenly lights up and produces a subtle arc. It is because of these arcs that magnetic force is generated. The knife uses magnetic force and the metal key controls the floating at this moment! When he saw that the key really flew as Yao Yan said, Xiao Dao was excited. For a child like him who had little life experience, everything was strange. At this time, he didn''t have any maturity. He really showed a happy smile like a child. He controlled the key and learned to fly a few times in the air, although it was his first attempt, His proficiency is not very high, but it''s enough to make him happy. When he''s done, he''ll be able to control the last four or five throwing knives and fight against the enemy with him. The enemy can''t be bothered to death by him, just small knives can kill him. However, after a few laps of flying, the knife felt a little weak. With some strength, the knife did not dare to play any more. He quickly controlled the key to insert it into the keyhole accurately and twisted it gently. With a click, the door of No. 79 cell, which is holding Yao Yan, is finally opened. Yao Yan happy dance, finally escaped, the feeling of freedom is really great. At this moment, yaoyan only felt that his burden was lightened a lot, and his whole body was relaxed too much. For several days, the oppression of being imprisoned finally dissipated. Yaoyan rushed out of the room excitedly and held the knife. "Thank you, knife. Thank you so much." Yaoyan constantly thanks, without the help of the knife, yaoyan is still locked here. At this moment, yaoyan really feels that he is lucky to have such a partner in his life. "Stab A flash of electric light lit up the whole factory. "Hiss" Yao Yan took a breath and resisted the urge to scream. Just now, when Yao Yan and Xiao Dao hugged each other, the boy gave him a move of 100000 volts. In an instant, Yao Yan''s hair exploded. This blow really didn''t leave any feelings. It was the strongest blow. Yao Yan''s life was almost unable to take care of himself. And at this time, Charlemagne was still asleep, his hands tightly covering his mouth. I''m just a little moved in my heart, so you give me such a show. Is there any trust between people. Knife a face dark cool looking at him, see Yao Yan toothache, Yao Yan a seized knife, put him into the waist sheath, black face away£¨ It''s really dark. The electricity of the knife really makes your face electrocute.) Before he left, Yao Yan had not forgotten to take the life detector back from Charlemagne. This thing still fell through the curtain by others, and he had to pay it back! Taking advantage of the night, Yao Yan comes to the emergency exit on the ground floor, where he can get to the top of the factory. If he wants to use the elevator now, he will definitely be found. For the sake of safety, Yao Yan decides to take the stairs. Even with the development of science and technology, the safety exit is still not eliminated. It''s just that no one can use it. The quality of the machines and the error rate are too low. It''s really the same level as winning the lottery. However, even so, the necessary safety measures still need to be taken. Even if there is a probability of one in 100 million, the stairs have to be installed. Yao Yan looked back at the souls here for the last time and finally left. It''s not that he didn''t want to save them, but that he really didn''t have the strength to ensure their safety. However, he secretly made up his mind to save them. He had written down all the roads here. When he went out and joined the falling curtain, he would certainly save them. When yaoyan disappeared on the ground floor, in another corner of the ground floor, the ground suddenly raised slightly, and a small hole appeared quietly... Yaoyan went up to the first floor from the emergency exit, and the emergency exit on the first floor was just the back door of the factory, and the door was very small, hidden in the dark, Those people are working hard at the main gate of the factory, trying to fight for the last glimmer of life. It''s crazy in the factory. If we can''t make up the last 100000, we''ll let them all be buried with us. No one wants to die for no reason, so at this time, everyone is working hard, United and hard. Where can anyone notice the factory''s being destroyed! Yao Yan escaped easily. Behind the factory, there was a dense forest. It was still the kind of tree that he came to this planet at the beginning. Its trunk was extremely dark, its body was hard and shiny, and it was extremely dense. The huge leaves blocked the sky. The dark night gave him a sense of terror. In the dark forest, the roar of wild animals came out from time to time. Even Yao Yan was afraid when he saw this situation. It''s really terrible here. Yaoyan is at a loss¡° What should I do? Do I have to go in? It''s the first time for Xiaodao to encounter this kind of situation. No matter who is in the face of unknown things, it''s understandable. The key is whether you have the courage to face the fear directly¡° Go in, of course. It''s too dangerous for us to stay here. It''s still the enemy''s stronghold. We can''t get out of the main gate. This is the only way to go. If we stay here for one more minute, we''ll be in danger. If we want to live, we have to go up! "¡° OK, I believe you! Let''s go in¡° After hearing Yao Yan''s words, Xiao Dao also has courage. Blindly escaping can''t solve any problems. Only when we face the difficulties like a warrior can we find the weakness of the difficulties and solve them¡° OK, come in¡° Yao Yan no longer hesitated, immediately stepped into the dark forest, without looking back! Because of the company of Xiaodao and the protection of his companions, yaoyan felt that he was full of strength at this time. After all, people were social animals. For the first time in his short life of more than ten years, yaoyan had a companion to fight with him, which finally nourished his long-awaited soul. The last point of fear in the heart, instantly dissipated, Yao Yan only one idea, that is never betray the trust of partners! He will escape from here with a knife, and he will get out of the forest! Yao Yan casually broke off a branch from the tree. With a light finger, he ignited the broken branch and illuminated the surrounding environment for him. It''s not very bright, but it''s better to see your feet. I don''t even know who tripped. Such a dark forest, if suddenly attacked by some wild animals, I guess I don''t even have a chance to resist. Suddenly, yaoyan thought of the life detector given to him by Luomu. With that, he could see all the creatures around him, so that even if he could not see anything, he could know the location of all the animals. And Yao Yan didn''t have enough to eat. At this time, he called shamefully, but his voice was much smaller than before. Think of here, Yao Yan immediately took out the life detector, through dozens of seconds of surrounding environment detection, sure enough, all around the biological Yao Yan see clearly. And Yao Yan also saw that not far in front of him, there was a red dot representing life shining from time to time. Yao Yan is very happy. It''s God''s help. He can just go and have a look. If he''s weak, he can fill his stomach. Even if he can''t fight, he''ll run. Yao Yan is really good at escaping. He used to be naughty when he was a child, but the old man didn''t beat him less... After determining the target, Yao Yan immediately set out and walked like the "unknown creature"! Chapter 50 Looking at himself getting closer and closer to the red spot, almost only a few hundred meters away, yaoyan stopped and put out the torch in his hand. Although the torch was not very bright, it was particularly conspicuous in the dark forest. Yaoyan didn''t want to scare the snake. Moreover, after such a long time, his eyes had adapted to the darkness and could see clearly. Yao Yan felt dark and walked slowly with his waist bent, trying not to make any unnecessary noise. After walking about 300 meters, you can see from the life detector that the red mark representing Yao Yan''s location overlaps with the red dot representing the unknown creature in front of him. Yao Yan put the life detector away and protected it. He held his breath and moved more slowly. For fear of disturbing the creature. Yao Yan poked away the weeds in front of him and quietly poked out his head to look out. In front of him, there was a shadow standing quietly not far away. Seeing the shadow, Yao Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled. From the back, the outline of the shadow is actually human? It''s not "food" that he can eat, which makes him a little disappointed. But for the man in black, Yao Yan is a little confused. What is he doing here at night when he doesn''t sleep? Praying? Of course, it''s impossible, but it''s too suspicious to stand here at night. It''s three or four minutes since Yao Yan found out that Yao Yan came here. What he saw on the life detector is that he has been standing here all the time. Are you waiting for someone? Yao Yan can''t help but have a curiosity, want to see who this mysterious person is waiting for. Yao Yan lowers his body and hides in the dark as far as possible. He is also very curious about what happened when the knife butt on his waist. He doesn''t dare to make any noise. He just lies beside the man in black with a knife and waits for the appearance of the mysterious man. Yaoyan can only see the mysterious man''s back, but not his face. The mysterious man is wearing a black robe and a hat to cover his head. He can''t see his face clearly. He is just like a statue standing there motionless. After waiting for a long time, yaoyan doesn''t have much patience. "Isn''t this guy tired standing there? I''m tired on my stomach Yao Yan complains. At this time, Yao Yan feels hungry again. If he doesn''t look for food, his stomach will cry for a while. At this moment Yao Yan is all in grudging to endure, don''t let him cry out a voice, after a while may not be able to control. "How long can you hold on? No, or we''ll give up. When your stomach cries, it''s all over¡° Xiaodao reminded. Yaoyan touched his flat stomach and looked at the mysterious man who was still standing there. His heart was full of reluctance. It''s too hard to give up at this time¡° Wait for three minutes. If no one comes after three minutes, we''ll leave here immediately. " Three minutes is also the deadline for Yao Yan to control his tummy. Yao Yan has the tenacity to find out. From small to large, he always inquires into the unknown things he doesn''t understand. When he was a child, he was a curious baby. Because of this, he bothered the bad old man and gave him too much trouble. Once, in order to find out why the flowers bloom, he pestered the bad old man and asked him for a month. Finally, as a last resort, the bad old man made up for junior high school biology again for a few days. After a good explanation for him, yaoyan gave up. So in the face of the problem in front of the situation, until a moment can answer his doubts, let yaoyan give up is really too hard. Yao Yan secretly runs dark Gang, let them try their best to occupy the position of his stomach, so as to suppress the stomach that may break out at any time, always staring at its stomach. All of a sudden, the mysterious man, who has been as motionless as a sculpture, suddenly moved! The mysterious man raised his head and looked into the distance. "Here it is Yao Yan heart a joy, screen reputation to the mysterious man to see the direction. From the front of the mysterious man, a tall and strong figure came out. He was strong, nearly two meters tall. His upper body was exposed, revealing the hard muscles like a hill. His whole body was full of man''s craziness. The strong man slowly came to the mysterious man and stopped. His face was just facing Yao Yan. Then Yao Yan saw the real face of the man clearly! Yao Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s no one else who''s coming. It''s just that he''s captured and put into the cell. Alder''s brother, Aldin! "What is he doing here?" Yaoyan is extremely shocked. This guy appears here in the middle of the night. Isn''t he planning a plot against the soul clan¡° Thinking of this, Yao Yan cheered up, and a part of the dark Gang gathered in his ears, which would strengthen his listening and make him hear more clearly, and help him to hear the two people''s conversation. Aldin stood in front of the mysterious man, did not speak, just looked at his face, as if looking at the real face of the mysterious man. "Don''t bother. You can''t see. This black robe has the effect of hiding face. Unless you have eyes that can see through everything, you will only see darkness¡° The mysterious man said coldly that his voice was hoarse, as if it was intentional, so that people could not recognize his original voice, and could not tell whether he was a man or a woman. After hearing this, Aldin also lost his interest in going on and said indifferently, "have you brought something¡° The mysterious man tilted his head, looked behind Aldin, and continued to say in a hoarse voice, "are you sure no one is following you¡° Aldin raised his eyebrows, a little annoyed, "what? Are you questioning me¡° Seeing that Aldin was not happy, the mysterious man began to laugh. His hoarse voice and strange smile added a sense of terror to the dark forest. "What are you laughing at?" Aldin''s eyes gradually cold, the mysterious man''s smile makes him very uncomfortable, from the mysterious man''s body, Aldin feels that he is abnormal strange, can''t help looking at the mysterious man again. The man in black slowly raised his right hand and showed his slender fingers. His palm was pale, without any blood color. "What am I laughing at? I''m laughing at how ignorant you are¡° In an instant, the mysterious man appeared in front of Aldin, and his raised right hand was tightly holding his neck. At the same time, Aldin was lifted up by him as soon as the mysterious man''s right hand was raised. Looking at the feet of the mysterious man, it was suspended at this moment. Could the mysterious man fly? "Too fast¡° Yaoyan has only one idea. He can''t even see how he passed. When yaoyan reacts, alding has been mentioned. Yao Yan''s in the mind matchless shock, this kind of speed, the eye all can''t grasp, that doesn''t mean, he already than light even faster? Can people really be so strong? The moment when Aldin was lifted up was miserable. The mysterious man''s right hand was cold, and he could not feel any temperature. It was not like the palm that a person could have. The palm was extremely hard, and it firmly grasped Aldin''s neck, making him gasp. Aldin''s legs unconsciously pushed back and forth, trying to break free from his hands, but the more he struggled, the tighter the mysterious man''s hands. The mysterious man is like looking at the mouse in the laboratory, his eyes are full of mockery. With this move of the mysterious man, Aldin finally recognized the gap between them. Today, he finally kicked the iron plate. "Big... My Lord, I''m wrong. Please... Let me go¡° Cried Aldin. "The mockery in the eyes of the mysterious man is deeper, and he asks jokingly," wrong, where''s wrong? " "I shouldn''t... Contradict adults. I shouldn''t be disrespectful to adults. I... damn, I already know I''m wrong. Please let me go!" Aldin finished with difficulty. The corner of the mysterious man''s mouth rose slightly and nodded, "well, I''ll forgive you this time. What I say in the future is all orders. Since it''s orders, I''ll say and do what I say. If there''s half a sentence of nonsense, you won''t be so lucky today. Are you clear? " "Clear!" Aldin, like grabbing a straw, responded immediately. "Very good!" The mysterious man smiles and throws Aldin out with his right hand. Aldin''s body heavily hit the big tree behind him, which broke off and raised a large dust. Aldin looked up and spat blood, which soaked his lapel. Yao Yan doesn''t know what expression to use. The strength of this mysterious man is the strongest he has ever seen. In the face of such an enemy, Yao Yan can''t even take a move. Aldin got up from the ground and gasped for breath. It was the closest moment to his death. Even his brother had never been so oppressed. Aldin now dare not out of the atmosphere, hands clasping, kneeling on one knee, kneeling posture to face the mysterious man. The mysterious man smiles with satisfaction, takes something out of his arms and throws it to Aldin. Aldin immediately caught it, spread out his palm and saw that it was a red pill. "If you eat it, you can instantly enhance your starshine by dozens of times. You can leave it at the end or use it when you have to. Don''t expose it until the end. Do you understand? "I understand¡° Replied Aldin "How is the machine I gave you adjusted? It''s not exposed, is it?" The mysterious man asked again. "No one found out, my Lord, and the machine has been debugged and can be started at any time!" "Very good!" The mysterious man laughed, "then tonight! It''s up to you to decide the start time. By tomorrow, I''ll see her in full shape! " The mysterious man snapped. "Yes! My Lord Aldin''s voice was firm, and there was a chill in his eyes, but soon it was hidden by him. "Good, remember, I will always be by your side, but you will never get any help from me. After today, don''t tell anyone that I have met you. If I find out that you have leaked the news, you know the consequences!" The mysterious man threatened. "I understand!" The mysterious man nodded, suddenly came to Aldin''s side, patted him on the shoulder, then passed Aldin, and gradually disappeared into the dark, as if there had never been such a person before, and the peace was restored around him. It was quiet all around. After alding was sure that the mysterious man had really left, alding dared to stand up from the ground. Aldin looked at the place where the mysterious man disappeared with a lingering fear, and the coldness in his eyes became more and more intense¡° Today''s disgrace, one day, I will pay it back Aldin put the precious pill in his arms and turned to leave¡° All of a sudden, not far from him, there was a strange sound. Aldin was alert for a moment and roared, "who is that?" Yao Yan didn''t hesitate. He turned around and ran. He never thought that he had been trying to control his tummy. He lost control when Aldin was about to leave Chapter 51 At the moment when his stomach rang out, yaoyan had already run up. Now he was in a bad state, and it was too dangerous for him to go up to Aldin. Besides Aldin, he heard that there was a super master who was countless times stronger than Aldin staring at him! Although the big guy said that he would not help Aldin, but when it comes to whether he is exposed, Yao Yan is not sure that he will not do it! So now they don''t run. Are they waiting for their reaction? Yao Yan still knows the truth of preemption. Seeing that a man suddenly sprang out, alding was startled. With such amazing Kung Fu, yaoyan had already sprang out more than ten meters¡° I''ll go There was only one thought in alding''s mind, "how can this boy run so fast?" "Don''t run!" Alding immediately reacted, legs force, like a cheetah like pop-up, fast speed to Yao Yan. No matter how to say, he is also a man who is second only to alder. Yao Yan had expected to respond so quickly. At this time, yaoyan converges the dark Gang crazily on his legs. With the blessing of dark Gang, his legs are as light as stepping on the wind. Yaoyan''s speed is one point faster. At the same time, yaoyan''s route is full of thorns and difficulties, which is very difficult to walk. With his skillful escape ability, his movements are smooth and natural, which has little influence on him, but it has a little trouble for Aldin. Although it won''t slow him down too much, even half a second has a little effect. These small effects accumulate too much and can always get rid of him. Yao Yan has that self-confidence, if only to maintain this situation, then in the end he will be able to get away! Aldin is not a fool. He knows that the current situation is not good for him. He has to stop yaoyan. Even if he can stop him for a second, he is sure to catch him! Aldin''s eyes flashed fierce light, the figure quickly squatted, hands down, instantly clasped the soil on the ground, hands at the same time force, just like the general forward thrust sand! "The earth''s pulse is determined!" Aldin gave a loud drink. Yao Yan, who was running in front of him, suddenly felt the soil under his feet. At the moment he stepped on it, it suddenly protruded, just like he was alive. He lifted Yao Yan''s feet. Yao Yan, who was originally running at a high speed, suddenly broke his balance due to the movement of the soil under his feet. Yao Yan''s body was askew and would fall down like a roadside. Yao Yan was confused by this move, but he responded quickly and adjusted quickly. See his right hand open, facing the ground that is about to fall, just listen to a "bang", from the right hand of Yao Yan instantly erupted a flame, this flame burst out in an instant, just like the propeller general, put Yao Yan''s body backward push, originally will fall to the ground of the body quickly adjust, get rid of the tragedy of falling. But it''s late! In such an instant, Aldin stepped heavily on the ground, and his body was ejected like a shell. At this moment, the distance between him and yaoyan was quickly shortened. In less than half a second, Aldin had already rushed to yaoyan''s back. The distance between them was so close that he could easily catch yaoyan as soon as he reached out! Aldin''s eyes are full of cruel fierce light, his right hand into a fist, dark Gang instant flow to his whole right hand up, with a burst of air, heavily hit Yao Yan''s back! "Go to hell!" Aldin has no mercy, a move is to kill him, he must not let Yao Yan escape from here, his secret, as well as his meeting with the mysterious people, absolutely can''t let anyone know! Feel behind the coagulation solid intention to kill, Yao Yan for the first time positive experience, Stardust eight turn peak strength, for the first time to realize that the icy intention to kill, this is like the entity of the intention to kill, this moment let Yao Yan''s hands and feet cold, even numb limbs can''t move. "Will I die?" Yao Yan''s heart suddenly has such a voice to ask him, this moment time has become slow, people often say that when a person is about to die, his life will appear in his eyes, just like the film of a movie, flashed in front of his eyes one by one. This sentence is true, feel the powerful attack behind him, feel the despair of limbs become unable to move because of fear, Yao Yan at this time is very clear to feel the approaching of death. In front of him, just like this sentence, he dodged his short 18 years of life. He saw the falling curtain and the little dove waving and smiling at him. He also saw that the bad old man came back to him again. Every bit of his life with the bad old man appeared quickly, and even saw what can only be seen in a dream, The mysterious man with a black heart also appeared in his eyes, but still could not see his face. "Why is he here, too? Have I seen him?" This question flashed by, and Yao Yan didn''t care. Until finally, the picture stopped. There, he saw a man and a woman. Although he couldn''t see their eyes, he could clearly feel that the warmth of blood thicker than water was Yao Yan''s parents. His parents seemed to really see Yao Yan and gave him a gentle smile. "Child, you must live!" The mother''s voice suddenly rang out, echoing in yaoyan''s mind, yaoyan still can''t remember his parents'' faces, but he can hear the mother''s firm tone from his mother''s voice, which is the parents'' trust in their children¡° I want to live At this moment, the "safety clasp" on yaoyan''s neck is shining in all directions at this moment. It turns into a warm current and flows in yaoyan''s limbs. The numb and cold hands and feet instantly return to normal at this moment. The flame in yaoyan''s body rushes out of yaoyan''s body madly at this moment! At this moment, yaoyan is just like a scorching sun, shining brightly in the dark forest! The shining light is Aldin''s temporary blindness, but his fist is not affected at all, but faster. Originally in the rush of Yao Yan this moment feel the body is incomparably relaxed, control the body more freely, back to the body forced to turn over, look directly at Aldin, open to Aldin this punch! The flaming flame completely covered yaoyan''s arms. Yaoyan crossed his arms and advanced without retreating. His hands moved forward to meet Aldin''s attack. At this moment, Yao Yan has no fear, and his eyes are full of boundless fighting spirit. Even in the face of a class stronger than him, he does not shrink from fighting spirit! Retreat means compromise, it means failure, but even if there is only one chance of survival, he will face it head on, fight his head, because he hates failure¡° Boom¡° The loud sound broke the quiet night. The two men''s meeting produced a strong explosion. Yaoyan''s body immediately stepped back and flew out. Aldin was also rowed back four or five meters by the explosive force, and then barely stabilized his body. His right hand was blackened, and the blood wanted to drop to the ground, but when it dropped, it turned into steam and spread with the wind. The flames were like fireworks, scattered in the air, and a large amount of dust was flying in the air, so it was hard to see what happened. Aldin, who had just stabilized his figure, had no time to check his injury, so he rushed back in, leaving only his active left hand waving to disperse the dust. The explosion just now was too strong, and he didn''t expect such a strong resistance, which he didn''t expect. The light just now was so strong that even he didn''t fully see what happened. So now he is anxious to make sure whether he is dead or not. This guy knows too many secrets about him. He has to make sure that he is dead with his own eyes so that he can be at ease. But the day before it was dark, and the duel between them was only for a moment. He didn''t see the real face of yaoyan. If he let him go like this, Aldin could not catch him! So now alding is so anxious to determine Yao Yan''s life and death. When they were in contact with each other, he could be sure that he was defeated by the other and flew out. As long as he could find out the direction of his flight, Aldin was confident that he could follow the track to find the man again and kill him! As the dust gradually dissipated, Aldin saw where he had been fighting. Unfortunately, he didn''t find Yao Yan, but he found something new. It turned out that the place where the two men fought just now was an extremely steep downhill. They were fighting on a small hillside. Because it was too dark just now, neither of them found the steep downhill. The hillside was extremely steep, and the bottom could not be seen clearly. At the top of the hillside, Aldin also found a pool of blood on the ground. The blood ran down along the top of the hillside, and Aldin could not see clearly any further¡° Did you fall out of here¡° Aldin guessed. Looking at the amount of bleeding, he should have been injured a lot, but with these alone, Aldin could not be sure that the eavesdropper was really dead. With his cautious character, he would not be reconciled if he did not see his body with his own eyes¡° Go and have a look. " Aldin made up his mind to go down the hill¡° Boom Suddenly another explosion broke the silence of darkness again¡° What''s the matter? " Aldin followed the explosion, where the fire blazed into the sky, making the sky as bright as day. After seeing the direction of the explosion, Aldin''s pupils suddenly contracted, his face changed, and his anger was ignited. Because the direction of the explosion is the location of the factory¡° Mad! If there''s something wrong with the machine, I''m going to tear those pieces to pieces! " Aldington wants to rush to the factory. He looks at the bottom of the slope where Yao Yan finally slides down. He hesitates in the process and makes up his mind after several seconds. Turn around and rush to the direction of the factory! Chapter 52 Charlemagne was lying comfortably on the big bed, snoring and falling asleep. The sudden explosion woke him up from his sleep. Charlemagne sat up from the bed and looked at the ceiling in horror. The loud noise was so sudden that even Charlemagne was scared, not to mention the child''s IQ! Charlemagne looked around and found that it was the loud noise that woke him up. Suddenly, he felt a trace of grievance in his heart for no reason, and tears poured out uncontrollably. "Wuwuwuwu ~" Charlemagne just sat on the bed and began to cry without any image. The adult orc, who was full of pimples and flesh, was so wronged that he quietly shed tears. "Who''s so wicked? If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, people have bitten off the legs of the big fat pig, and almost caught it. Suddenly I wake up from my dream, you accompany me big fat pig! "Sobbing," Charlemagne stammered to himself, sobbing. That sad expression, it seems, really made Charlemagne sad. "This damned fellow, I must let him accompany me ten pigs!" Charlemagne got up from the bed, his eyes full of war. Suddenly looked up to the ceiling, squatted, legs kick. Only a loud bang, poor ceiling, and Charlemagne opened a big hole out! I''ll show you how serious I am¡° Vaguely, there was Charlemagne''s roar from the big hole! After Charlemagne left, the whole factory was woken up by him and couldn''t sleep any more. The explosion just now was so abrupt that everyone woke up from their dreams. Seeing that Charlemagne is nervous again, it''s no surprise that people here have seen him a lot. But what they care about is that the explosion just happened, these days are also extraordinary, and everyone is in a panic. Including everyone here. Alder is about to deal with their news, they have long known, but even so, they did not give up hope, always believe in black. "Do you think Blake will come to save us?" There was a quick guess. "It must be. It must be black!" There was immediate agreement, and all of a sudden there was even more hope in everyone''s eyes. All of a sudden, in a dark corner of the factory, the earth on the ground bulged and opened a big hole without warning. A beam of light shone from under the ground to the ground, shining a huge halo on the ceiling. "Who?" Everyone was surprised. I didn''t take such a frightening one in the middle of the night. Is it true that we are right? Did black really come to save them? I saw from the big hole, straight out of the individual, to the people? When all the people on the scene saw that it was a man, their hearts immediately cooled. This is definitely not black. Black is a knife. And as we all know, black is the soul of the most hated people! He would rather die than talk to human beings. The people who came were slow, just like they didn''t wake up. They struggled to climb out of the cave. After they came out, they flashed a flashlight around, reflecting a faint light. Then everyone could see the people''s faces. It''s a young boy. He is sleepy, half open and half closed. He wears an eye mask on his head and doesn''t wake up. Maybe the light is a little harsh. After squinting around, he nods¡° That''s it "Who are you? What''s the purpose of that? " Inside the cell, a brave gun soul yelled. Since they are sure that they are not here to save them, there is nothing in them to give humanity a good face. "That is, you come out of the ground instead of sleeping in the middle of the night. Do you think you are a mole?" The side of a similarly irascible spear soul clan immediately echoed the curse. In the face of human beings, they don''t give any good looks! Of course, the boy fell into the curtain. After Xiao Jiu got through the tunnel, he retreated. He was in charge of saving the soul clan. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, these guys didn''t give him a good face. Falling curtain ignored, but first around the underground floor, found that Charlemagne is indeed not there, but also accidentally found that in his bed, even scattered with a bed key. "What''s the matter? Is Charlemagne so good now? How could you give me the key for free? " Although he saw that Charlemagne was a brain wreck, he couldn''t be so careless. If they were, they would be so lucky. God helped me! "Well, why don''t you speak? Aren''t you just a mole or a mute?" That gun type soul clan impatiently continues to roar a way. Although the ignorant is innocent, the little boy is a little too annoying. He turned his head immediately and glanced at him casually: "mole can''t speak at all." £¿£¿£¿ Gun soul clan was a little confused by this mindless words, but he immediately returned to him: "so you mean you are a mole?" "Yes! I am the mole £¿£¿£¿ Why is it different from his play? According to the truth, this human should not be able to stand his provocation, but be infuriated! For them this level is already provocative, but in the eyes of falling screen, this is really the level of little baby Hu talking, falling screen is not concerned, let alone angry! He''s just a little annoyed by this soul youth. Although your firm and unyielding belief is very good, I''m here to save you. As soon as you come up, you don''t look good. No matter what, falling into the curtain is still a little emotional! And this is good enough. If other people fall into the curtain, they will immediately let him taste what the real provocation is. If they don''t scold, his ancestors doubted life for 18 generations, and he didn''t dare to call it that name! However, in the face of the bad face of the soul clan, this is also expected. After all, there was something unpleasant that happened in the underground base of the soul clan before, so this meeting, Luomu left a mind, and he didn''t explain it at all. He turned around and waved his hand at the entrance of the cave to prove everything with action! "Come out!" "Come out, come out what? Is this guy still carrying his mole brothers? This is the first reaction of the soul clan. Just when they were all curious about whether the brother of the boy who called himself mole was mole or not, they saw a large group of companions who were the same soul clan from the bottom of the big hole. £¿£¿£¿ The other souls in the prison are even more confused. Why is there his companion? Why is he not a mole? Is it really black who came to save them? How is that possible? Isn''t Blake a man who never interacts with human beings? A series of question marks confused everyone present. What''s the matter? Can anyone explain it? Magic voice had to stand up and explain all this for everyone. As soon as we saw that magic voice had come out, we fully understood that it was really black who came to save them. Don''t look at the unreliable appearance of magic sound. In fact, few people in the soul clan don''t know him. That''s why black brought in the magic voice. After some explanation, all the people present finally believed that this human was really here to save them, and not only that, he saved Lord Black''s life-saving benefactor! Hearing this, the soul clan immediately began to admire the falling curtain, and the worship in their eyes was directly on the falling curtain. However, when they heard that this guy was not a mole, but a joke, everyone was disappointed and sighed that they could not see the real mole brother. Hearing this falling curtain, they almost didn''t fall to the ground. How simple these kids are. They believe what others say, and they trust strangers too much! No wonder they were cheated so badly by alder that there was a division within the race, which led to the present end. This is the reason why Blake hates to deal with human beings. For these children who are not very involved in the world, the world is not what they should experience. At this age, their world should be brilliant and happy, instead of fighting for freedom every day, and there is a danger of death at any time. Their original happy life is destroyed by these villains who are doing harm to others everywhere under the guise of being good to them. These selfish people, for their own benefit and regardless of the existence of other people''s scum, make these children realize the cruelty of reality at their best time! Fortunately, they met yaoyan and Luomu, who were kind-hearted people. They were willing to lend a helping hand to these children, rescue them from their miserable life, and protect their innocence. There are still more good people in this world. For Blake, there is no way to let go of the falling curtain. Even if the soul clan Ordinance does not allow them to interfere in any inter racial conflicts, the falling curtain is trying to save them as much as possible. Now that the road has been paved for them, it depends on whether they can seize the opportunity at the end of the day! As soon as the spear and spear spirits heard that falling screen was really coming to save them, they immediately lowered their heads in shame. They immediately apologized to falling screen, and falling screen told them not to take it seriously. They have been forgiven. A listen to fall screen forgive them, two people immediately happy in prison air happy dance. See this scene, fall the curtain to know a smile¡° These guys, as expected, are all children. Only children can change their faces so quickly that they can forget their troubles in a moment¡° "It''s not good for you to fall¡° All of a sudden, demonic voice anxiously ran over, followed by a group of soul clan who came here together. Each of them had a key, and now they flew to the falling curtain eagerly. "What''s the matter? Why are you so anxious¡° Just now he gave them the key and asked them to open the door quickly. But before long, they came back in a panic. Is there any problem? Magic sound with other people anxiously ran to the falling screen side, a key into the hands of the falling screen, said: "you see, my Lord¡° "What''s the matter? Is there a problem with the key¡° Looking down, the handle of the key is marked with the number of 39. "It''s not an adult. The key should be OK. There are 275 keys on each key, which corresponds to 275 rooms¡° Said the devil. "There are enough keys¡° Falling screen more confused, but just finished, falling screen mouth suddenly shocked open, a face of disbelief. But magic sound continued with a sad expression: "although the number of keys is enough, there is no label on the door..." Chapter 53 "Isn''t this... Keng dad?" Hearing this news, I immediately woke up the last sleepiness of the falling curtain, not to mention how sober I was during the meeting! 275 keys, if you have to try every door, how much time will it take? Although if you calm down and try one by one, the more you get to the back, the faster it will be completed, but that said, what they need most now is time! "Calm down, be sure to calm down!" Falling curtain brain rapid rotation, he is very clear, at this time only calm down rational analysis of the problem, in order to quickly find a solution to the problem, meaningless urgency is useless. There is something wrong with Charlemagne''s brain. His intelligence is confirmed from black that he has only the intelligence quotient of a child of five or six years old. Looking at Charlemagne''s playful appearance, he is convinced that the burly Orc will never remember the corresponding label of each cell here. In other words, the cells here will definitely be arranged in a specific order, rather than disorderly! Since there is a sequence, we only need to find the sequence to solve it! The falling curtain looks around at Charlemagne''s belongings on the bed. There are a lot of toy cars, good and bad ones scattered on the bed, and all kinds of bone dregs left over from eating, which makes the originally messy sheets more greasy. It seems that Charlemagne is really sloppy. Falling curtain is sighing, suddenly, a crumpled paper ball attracted his eyes. "What is this?" Falling screen came forward, picked up the paper ball and spread it out. There were a lot of circles on the paper ball, just like mosquito repellent incense. See this circle, falling curtain carefully looked up. Seeing this, he also came to see it, but after a long time, he didn''t understand, "what''s the purpose of drawing this thing? Isn''t this just a child''s doodle? " Magic sound does not understand, just such a thing, how to see the falling curtain so seriously? "Yes¡° Fall in the screen brain to work properly a light, suddenly excited roar a way. "What''s the matter? Have you come up with a solution¡° The spirit of magic sound is a vibration, quickly gather in the past, listen carefully. "Find the key whose number is one." Falling curtain road. "Get the number one key!" Magic voice immediately ordered others to find. Key No. 1 was soon handed over to the falling curtain. After getting the No. 1 key, Luomu looks around as if he is looking for something. Magic sound and other soul clans are all confused. They obediently follow Luomu''s buttocks, and their eyes are full of expectation. Falling curtain looked around. When he looked to the East, he looked happy and said, "found it!" On the east side of the first floor, there are five cells, which are arranged in a row. Falling curtain first went to the rightmost cell of this row of cells, tried with the No. 1 key, but failed to open it. This let the magic sound they are very disappointed, but the falling curtain has not been affected, but continue to come to the left most cell in this row. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the falling act, even the soul clan in the cell looked over at this moment. Falling curtain came to the cell, also a little nervous, because he can''t make sure that his idea is really correct, according to his reasoning, this cell can open the probability is the biggest of all the cells, if even this one can''t open, it''s very likely that their plan will fall short! Falling curtain in front of the door to adjust a little mood, firmly put the key into the cell door, and then twist! "Click¡° The familiar sound of opening the door sounded, just like the most pleasant sound in the world, which made everyone on the scene boiling up! "Yes! It worked¡° The whole underground floor no longer care about anything, cheered up! Seeing that the room was opened, falling curtain was a long relief. If it couldn''t be opened, he didn''t have to deal with it. This was a situation that neither he nor Blake had expected. So at that moment, falling curtain really felt a little out of breath. After all, he still held everyone''s fate in his hands tonight, It is likely to make today''s plan fail and expose the soul clan. All their previous preparations may be in vain! Fortunately, the goddess of luck finally stood on their side! "Hurry up and let them arrange clockwise in this order and open it with the corresponding key¡° After opening the first door, the back door was as simple as he thought. However, falling curtain was not 100% sure, so he immediately asked other soul clans to open the second door, and the second door also opened smoothly. Seeing this, falling curtain''s heart was really released. He fell down and sat down on the ground. At this time, he felt some weakness in his legs. This was the sequela of the huge pressure that had just overwhelmed him and all his idleness at this time. When the magic sound arranged for everyone, the magic sound slowly turned to the side of the falling curtain, and didn''t speak. He wanted to talk to him, but he was afraid to disturb him. Just floating around in front of him. Seeing the tangled appearance of demonic sound, falling curtain felt a little funny and said, "well, don''t wander around in front of me. If you have anything to ask, please ask quickly! There will be no time in a moment¡° Originally in the side of the tangled sound of a listen, suddenly visitor spirit, quickly floated to the falling curtain side, around him¡° I want to ask, how do you guess that cell is number one¡° Magic voice asked the question he had been concerned about just now. Falling screen said with a smile, "Oh, well, have you seen the piece of paper I found on Charlemagne''s bed¡°¡° After looking at it, I drew a circle? What, is there any mystery? The evil sound doubts a way¡° Yes, the mystery is on that picture! " The falling curtain answers¡° What do you say? "¡° The basement where we are is built according to the layout on that drawing! "¡° What? " The magic sound was startled¡° Yes, there are 275 cells on the first floor where we live. Every five cells are built in a row. That is to say, 55 rows of such groups are built, and every five groups form a large group, forming a large horizontal row of 25 cells. There are 11 such horizontal rows on the whole first floor, which are distributed in the four directions of southeast, northwest and North, There are three rows in each direction, arranged layer by layer outwards, but there are only eleven rows here The falling curtain emphasizes a way. Magic sound immediately responded, "that is to say, there is only two rows in one direction, right?"¡° Yes Luomu nodded and continued: in the East, there are only two rows, and these eleven rows just form a three-layer circle, but there is only a gap in the East. If we start to draw a circle according to the East, then the final pattern is the pattern on Charlemagne''s paper ball. Then there are clockwise and counter clockwise drawing methods. At the beginning, I chose counter clockwise, so it''s obvious that I didn''t draw like that. Then the answer is very simple. The number is drawn clockwise. As long as we find the first room, we just need to sort the ones behind¡° After listening to all the reasoning of falling screen, the magic voice stayed in the same place directly. After a long time, it recovered. After the recovery, the magic voice''s eyes to falling screen changed. The magic voice now understands that smart people are different! He suddenly wondered if the world of smart people was different from theirs? The strange look in his eyes made him shiver. If they looked at him with admiration before, now, falling screen feels like a little love... Keke, falling screen dare not continue to think, pretend not to know, and quickly change the topic¡° How are the others busy? We have to get out of here as soon as possible. " After hearing the question, the demon voice who fell into the flower mania finally came to his senses. "Fall curtain adult, you have already opened half of it, and you will be able to open it all at once¡°¡° My Lord, no¡° Suddenly just now that gun type soul clan anxiously rushed over. Falling curtain eyebrows pick, "what''s the matter? What happened¡° The gun type soul clan flew to the falling curtain. Without time to catch breath, they quickly said, "my Lord, there is no one in room 79¡° Falling curtain frowned, "take me quickly¡° When the curtain came to No. 79, it was empty, leaving only an empty cell. Falling screen looked in the room, leaving no useful clues, "who used to live in this room?" Falling curtain asks the soul clan nearby¡° My Lord, I know At this time, the spear soul clan came out and said, "there used to be a human living in this house, but before you came here, you stole Charlemagne''s key and escaped, and a dagger seemed to be with him. They escaped together!" Falling curtain in the eyes of a flash, an answer immediately rushed into the mind, this human is Yao Yan ah! Luomu smiles happily. This news is the best he has heard since he came here. When Yu yaoyan attacked secretly at the beginning and didn''t have the first time to save him, Luomu felt guilty. He always felt very sorry for him. Just now, he saw the happy appearance of these souls after they rescued their companions, Can''t help but let falling curtain heart have feelings, at this time hear Yao Yan has first step to escape, at this time falling curtain heart really than success unlock are happy. This news is no different from a cardiotonic, so that falling curtain can not be stable heart is finally stable down¡° Ha ha ha ha¡° Think of here, falling curtain is more think more happy, can''t help laughing, make the demon sound a face muddle force, how this just a few seconds, again become this kind of appearance, smart people''s world I really don''t understand¡° Didi didi¡° All of a sudden, the bracelet on the falling screen''s hand rings. The falling screen''s expression is dignified. Gently click the bracelet, and a light curtain is sent out from the bracelet. On the light curtain, little dove''s face is projected. At this time, Xiao Jiu anxiously said to the falling curtain, "brother, come on, Aldin, he''s back¡° Chapter 54 Time goes back a little bit. Let''s go back to before the explosion. "Brothers, are you ready?" At this time, Blake and his companions were still waiting at a distance of three or four kilometers from the factory, waiting for the final adjustment before the war. "Brother, we are ready. Now we just need miss Hatoya to join us!" Tiehao came forward to report. "Good." Blake nodded with satisfaction. "Tell the brothers that we''ll be ready to attack in five minutes!" "Brother, are we not waiting for miss Hatoya? Isn''t it good to act like this? " Tiehao asked anxiously. As soon as Blake''s sword lit up, he said with some dissatisfaction: "in the final analysis, these are all contradictions within our family. He always relies on an outsider. In the end, even if he wins, people will not agree with him. What''s more, he relies on a little girl. These dangerous things always make the little girl rush in front of him, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. "People have already dug a tunnel for us, and we have done enough. If we let people do the task of charging to kill the enemy, we will not have any effect at all? Now let''s move ahead of time and lead Charlemagne out earlier. The pressure there is still less, so we can buy more time so that miss Hatoya can have a little rest¡° Said black. Tie Hao suddenly realized, "OK, brother, we all listen to you¡° Tie Hao nodded heavily. He also thought that he could not rely too much on Luomu and Xiaojiu. They had done enough. Black was floating in front of the whole army. His whole body was shining faintly. With his breathing, it was flashing with frequency. If yaoyan and Luomu were here, they would see that dark gang was slowly pouring into his sword body with every breath. Black could practice dark Gang! It''s not that Blake didn''t want to tell Doumu, but that he was able to practice dark Gang, which he just learned a few days ago. After neitian and Charlemagne fought to death to stimulate their potential, the shackles in his memory seemed to be broken together. The method of dark Gang''s practice naturally came into his mind. When he came back, Blake couldn''t wait to practice until now, He found that after practicing dark Gang, the wounds on his body healed quickly. Not only that, his control over his body became stronger and stronger. Other people may not understand what it''s like to be more adaptable to the body. For humans or orcs, it''s really as simple as breathing. But you should know that human beings can''t walk when they are born. It''s only after more than ten years of adaptation that they can control the body. But for the soul clan who has a complete body since its birth, it is still too difficult for them to control their body if you let them come out of their life. The most important thing is that they may not even know what their bodies are doing and how to deal with the enemy? After a night''s practice, Blake had more control over his body. At this time, with the strength of dark Gang, Blake can now retract and release freely! At the same time, for his ability to suddenly wake up, the understanding is more thorough, so it can be said that at this time of black, is the strongest of all the people present! Even against Lille, there is no pressure, which is the biggest reason why Blake is confident in attacking! With strength, some can''t bear the impulse to try, want to show their skills! Five minutes passed quickly, and black, who was practicing, stopped at this time. "It''s time¡° Blake roared to the back. After hearing Blake''s command, all the souls immediately rose from the ground and stood up in order, waiting for the next instructions. "At this time, Blake''s momentum was strong to the extreme, and his state had been adjusted to the best. His fighting spirit was soaring like the sharpest sword in the world, soaring into the sky and splitting the sky! "Attack the whole army!" With Blake''s command, the whole soul clan rushed out at the same time. Blake was the first to bear the brunt, and vowed to tear the enemy apart. The golden light on Blake''s dark sword turned into a golden lightning in the dark, and made no progress! "Go At this moment, all the people gave out a great cry, just like a group of tigers. As soon as they locked down their prey, they would tear up the enemy. All the resentments suppressed in the heart of the soul clan were released at this moment! Regardless of the result, regardless of their own life or death, burn the boat, either you die, or I die! "Look at me Blake yelled, and his whole body was shining like the scorching sun. Blake took the lead to rush to the factory. In front of all the frightened workers and the guards in black, Blake raised his sword and split it in an instant! With Blake''s chop, the golden light flew out of Blake''s body, formed a semicircle sword in the air, and rushed to the gate of the factory. Hum! Everyone can even hear the sound of the air being torn, making other people''s ears buzzing. "Run I don''t know who roared, which immediately awakened people from the shock. In an instant, everyone fled and scattered in all directions. "Boom!" The golden sword gas and the gate of the factory met without accident, making a deafening noise. The gate of the factory exploded in an instant, raising countless dust. But all of these didn''t stop Blake''s speed. The guard in black didn''t respond. It doesn''t matter. This is the purpose of the surprise attack¡° Go Blake was the first to bear the brunt. With a wave of his sword, he killed a guard in an instant. He didn''t show any mercy. Since this is a war, we have to fight to death. There is no pity! Blood instantly dyed the ground red, all people from shock back to reality, all people are aware that this is not a children''s game, but the real life and death¡° At this moment, the alarm of "dudududu ~" factory finally sounded. The workers and guards were in a mess. Some wanted to escape, while others fought to death. The whole scene was extremely chaotic, but the overall result was that the guards were defeated. It can''t resist the soul clan¡° Don''t panic, hold on to a group and delay time! " I don''t know who yelled to remind them. The guards woke up and quickly formed small teams. The guards in black quickly regained their spirits. Although they couldn''t form a large army, they scattered into small groups to resist the attack of the Horde. The Horde, which was so overwhelming, couldn''t solve them at the first time, and slowed down the pace of the Horde. For the guards who will be helped by strong soldiers at any time, the soul clan is in crisis. Blackburn wants to kill the guards with surprise attack as much as possible, but he didn''t expect them to react so quickly! The original irresistible momentum was slightly weakened at this time. As the saying goes, once in a hurry, it will decline again, and it will be exhausted three times. If their momentum is weakened at this time, then when they face other powerful enemies, there will be a sense of weakness in the future, which will have a huge impact on the future¡° It can''t be like this anymore. " Blake''s golden light was shining again, and his dark sword was shining. Blake waved his sword to a pair of guards in black, and the golden sword suddenly reappeared¡° It''s just that move. Run The formation of the guards in black was immediately disrupted by black''s blow. The guards fled in all directions. Some of them had no time to escape. As soon as they touched the sword, they were chopped to the ground and splashed with blood¡° Kill them Next to them, the soul clans rushed up and slashed at the guards, knocking them all to the ground. The soul clan sent out deafening cheers. Blake was very happy. He didn''t expect that his attack was so strong. In fact, he just knew that his strength had been improved, but he only had a vague feeling about how much he had been improved, and there was no specific comparison, because he didn''t have time to try. But now, he has a clear understanding of his strength. Maybe, he is the strongest man on the field, that is to say, he can kill all sides! Blake''s confidence was greatly increased and his fighting spirit became stronger. When Blake turned to face the other guards, the rest of the guards felt cool behind him. When he saw him, he quickly hid away. Because they don''t know why, they suddenly feel that Blake''s momentum seems to have changed slightly, and become more aggressive than just now! Knowing the position of his strength, Blake, with great momentum, rushed to another team of black guards in an instant. He wanted to repeat his old trick and break their formation with golden sword once again. I saw his sword body raised again and was about to fall¡° Ding ~ "the guard''s scream didn''t come. Instead, there was a sound of metal collision. Blake felt a strong force coming from the sword, which made him unable to cut down any more. When Blake saw who the man was, the golden light on his body suddenly turned on and shone in the night sky¡° Rael! I''ll kill you traitor¡° Black! Who is the traitor¡° Lele is not willing to be outdone. He was originally a lightsaber. He turned on all power and forcibly stopped Blake''s attack¡° You were the first to rebel against the creator, but you also bewitched people and split our race. Now you have the face to come back? Today, I''m going to kill you for my dead brothers¡° See black''s Le Er, the mood for a moment excited up, at this time of his, the same is the war, unexpectedly did not let black¡° I''ve said many times that it''s you who are bewitched! Since you are so stubborn, and you want to stop me, then don''t blame me! Chapter 55 Since the two people insist on different ways, there is no need to continue the dispute. Both sides understand that from the beginning, they have no room to maneuver, because from the beginning, the two people''s goal is the same, that is to protect the soul clan partners! Since both sides can''t convince each other, let''s use a more direct method to decide who is right and who is wrong! Blake''s firepower was full on, his whole body was shining, and he was merciless when he made a move. The golden sword Qi covered Blake''s dark sword body like a protective film, which protected his body, but also enhanced the sharpness of Blake''s blade. The sharpness of his sword, coupled with Blake''s powerful power of wielding and chopping, has caused a heavy blow to Lear''s body. Blake slashed one level at a time, and Lear struggled to support him, but he still didn''t have the timidity to retreat, instead, he was more brave and more brave! Lele knew that even if he couldn''t fight, he couldn''t lose his momentum. If he showed weakness now, it would be a devastating blow to his friends behind him! The soul clan behind Le''er saw the appearance of Le''er''s tenacious resistance, and their blood was instantly ignited, "brothers, kill them and defend the factory of the Creator!" "Good!" The spirit clan behind Le''er is full of fighting spirit. They rush to black''s side crazily! Blake''s side was not outdone. The two sides collided in an instant. In an instant, the fire was all over the sky, and the laser was shooting indiscriminately. Whether it was the lightsaber or the laser gun, all the firepower was on, the maximum power! The scene is extremely chaotic, hundreds of different weapons at this moment completely free themselves, regardless of the enemy and ourselves, to open fire! There was a duel between arms between the two sides. It''s really the exciting scene of missiles and lasers flying all over the sky. The human beings who are still fighting between the two sides are miserable. The soul of other people is hard. They can carry the heat weapons and lasers, but what about human beings? All these guard workers have practiced dark Gang, but their accomplishments are generally not high. Sustaining death is an average of four or five turns. How can it be equal to laser? If the laser shoots at it, it is estimated that the corpse will not be buried directly, and it will become air directly! All of them tried their best to escape from the battlefield. They were afraid that there would be no bones left at night. At this time, the guards'' eyes changed when they looked at the soul clan again. Eyes full of fear, they did not expect that these are usually their bullying "toys.". It''s so fierce! And it''s not just intentional or unintentional. Although both sides have no difference in scanning, they seem to be aiming at the people in the battlefield. No matter where they escape, the missile laser is the first to serve them, and they are not given the chance to escape at all. It didn''t take long for all the human beings on the field to disappear without a trace. They really disappeared without a trace. They didn''t even leave a corpse. Blake is still attacking. Although he is persisting, his momentum is obviously weaker than just now. His movements are gradually stiff, his breath is gradually short, and some of them can''t cope with Blake''s attack. The long-term consumption makes Lele, who is already at a disadvantage, more dangerous. On the contrary, with the blessing of dark gang and the protection of golden sword, black''s consumption is just a drop in the bucket compared with Lele''s! With each attack of Blake, he is more and more adapted to his new body and his movements are more and more fluent. The battle can really make people grow fast. The balance of victory has been slowly leaning towards Blake, and Lear is gradually unable to do it. Finally, Lear hesitated and expended too much, resulting in stiff movements. He couldn''t dodge and was caught by black. Black''s golden light flashed and a golden sword gas flew out. After just adapting, Blake''s sword gas was as fast as lightning, just appeared in front of him in a breath! "Boom!" When the sword gas collided with Lear''s body, there was a violent explosion. Lear''s body flew upside down like a broken kite and fell heavily on the ground. At this moment, black''s whole body was golden, just like a king. He looked at the dying Lear coldly, and the palpitation in his heart had subsided. At this time, he was not a bit happy, but grew a thick sadness. Black is looking forward to this scene every day, but he is looking forward to it every day. Expect to happen, then it means that he has the ability to save the companions who are confused by the enemy, and expect not to happen, because black and Lear used to be brothers of brotherhood. This scene happened, that is to say, they completely broke up, the previous friendship, once made an oath together, everything turned into a bubble, they can never go back! So Blake felt a lot of sadness, and the culprit of their brother''s killing each other was alder, such selfish human beings! At this time, Lear was just like a lost dog. He collapsed on the ground and couldn''t get up. His laser sword body couldn''t be maintained because of serious damage. At this moment, Lear was seriously injured. Black''s golden sword can even split the most solid factory gate. It''s really a fuss to use it on him. Lele understood that he really lost this time, but although he lost, he didn''t think what he did was wrong. Even now, he never regretted every decision he made, so he was not reconciled to call him to give up! "Wait a minute!" All of a sudden, Lele roared and stopped Blake, who was about to leave. Blackton stopped, turned his back to lear, and did not turn to look at him. Le''er got up from the ground with difficulty, and his whole body kept sparking from the gap due to his action, making a stabbing sound, but he didn''t care, as if he didn''t feel any pain. It took almost half a minute for Lyle to get up completely from the ground, bend his body, stand up slowly, and point his sword at Blake. As he could not maintain the shape of the laser sword, he had only one bare hilt pointing at Blake¡° I have never regretted the choice I made, because the choice I made is to protect our family! I also know that you and I are the same kind of people, we are willing to sacrifice our lives to protect our companions, I believe you¡°¡° Today, I lost, then it proves that I have no strength to protect my brothers, I know you will never hurt their lives, but if today I am defeated in the hands of the enemy, then I will be a sinner forever! So black, kill me! I can''t admit that even the clansmen can''t protect themselves! Kill me Lyle yelled as loud as he could¡° No, brother Lear, no! " After listening to these words, the other soul clans rushed out to stop¡° Leave me alone! I have made up my mind! If I can''t protect your life and freedom, then I''m not worthy to be the big brother! "¡° Big brother¡° Stop it Lyle snapped and interrupted them¡° I''ve made up my mind. Even if I don''t kill me today, I''ll feel guilty for the rest of my life. If you still recognize my elder brother today, please let me have my wish! " At last, his voice trembled and he gasped. He was so hurt that he could hardly speak normally. But even so, his tone is also very firm, he is holding the determination to die to make this decision! If he doesn''t, there is no way to wash away his sense of guilt, and he won''t be at ease all his life. At the end of the speech, all of them were silent. In the face of the elder brother''s last request, they suddenly didn''t know what to say. Lear is still firmly looking at Black''s back, the broken hilt obstinately pointing at black, even if the body has been unable to hold on to the shaking due to injury, but Lear is still sticking to it, as long as black does not agree, then he will continue to beg. Blake, who has never responded, finally has a response after listening to the last request of Lear. He turns around slowly, points his dark sword at Lear and stares at him like this. On the face of Le Er, there was a relieved smile at last¡° Wait a minute All of a sudden, a long sword rushed out of the crowd of the soul clan and resolutely stood in front of Lear. He also pointed the tip of the sword at Blake. Without any timidity, he looked at Blake firmly¡° Sol, what are you doing out here? It''s between us. You don''t have to worry about it. Go back quickly When Lear saw the face of the man, he roared anxiously, hugged forward, and was about to pull sol behind him. Sol stubbornly broke away from Keller. At this time, Keller had no strength. How could he compete with sol. Seeing that he couldn''t pull sol, Lear trembled and the crack on his body widened. But even so, Saul still stubbornly blocked in front of him, "big brother, I know I can''t beat black, you are afraid that I will be injured, but before, it was you who came to protect us, no matter how dangerous the situation, or we angered the creator, you are always the first to rush out and use your body to resist the danger for us, a person bearing the adult''s punishment. Before, I was still young, not sensible, let big brother eat so much pain, but today! I will protect my elder brother once, even if I give my life, I will not give up! " Saul pointed his sword at Blake, without hesitation or timidity. Facing the enemy who was countless times stronger than himself, he resolutely protected his big brother behind him with his body¡° Brother, we will protect you today! " When Saul finished this sentence, all the soul clans standing behind Le''er rushed out at this moment, surrounded Le''er tightly. Hundreds of soul clans, like the hardest wall in the world, protected Le''er with their bodies! Protect their big brother! Chapter 56 Lele can''t believe looking at all these things in front of her. Sudden changes make her feel a little trance. All these things in front of her are like dreams, but the pain and scars on his body remind her that all these things are real all the time. I don''t know when, Lele''s eyes blurred, and the liquid named tears gushed out of his sword body uncontrollably, which made him unable to see clearly around him. This iron man, who stood up and would rush to the front line at any time, fell to the ground and cried like a child. The soul clans in front of him, after hearing the cry of Le''er coming from behind, showed helpless smile on their faces, but their will in their eyes is more firm, they must protect big brother! Blake, who had not spoken for a long time, pointed at the body of the sword and finally let it go at this moment. "I won''t kill your elder brother, because I understand that you are all bewitched by bad people, so I won''t kill your elder brother. When everything is over, I will give you an explanation, but now if you still want to stop me, don''t blame me for being rude!" Blake slowly said what he had been holding in his heart for a long time. His tone was a little slow. He didn''t have the toughness before, and even could hear a hint of negotiation. In fact, the suspension of intra clan war is a major event that Blake has always wanted to promote. However, due to the insistence of Lear, it has been bumpy. But now the situation is different. He has the strength to talk about conditions. Blake wants to show that he wants to win Lear, so he makes the decision to hurt Lear seriously. In fact, black and black are not willing to really tear their skin and make them too stiff. After all, they are only used by the enemy now. When the enemy is solved, the bewitching will naturally end. In the future, they will have to spend a long time together and do too much. Black is afraid of people''s disharmony. Now it''s the right time. Lele has been seriously injured. Their momentum has completely declined and they have no intention of continuing to fight. Therefore, it''s the best choice to put forward the conditions for a truce. After hearing Blake''s conditions, Lear fell into a deep meditation. He looked at the scars of his brothers around him. Everyone was hurt because of the battle, and his face was tired. He had no desire to fight. Looking at the tired look of the brothers, Lear took a long breath. His firm belief was shaken at this moment. "Well, I promise you! From now on, to the end of the war, our side will withdraw from the battle and no longer participate in it. But we will not help you. I will make a decision after the farce is over according to the result. If you win, I will wait for you to explain to me. But if the Creator wins, you can rest assured that I will try my best to save your brother, And to ensure their safety, I will bear all the punishment that the creator blames, even death. Don''t worry, brothers, I will never let them go back to work again. I know alder''s temperament too well. If we go back like this, my brothers will definitely die, so I will use my life in exchange for brothers'' freedom! " Said Lyle firmly. "Big brother?" Sol cried with a worried look on his face, but Lear shook his head. He was serious. Blake stares at lear. He didn''t expect lear to think so much. But Blake doesn''t hate this kind of Lear. This kind of familiar feeling appears again. Blake still remembers that they were brothers the last time they appeared "Just go to the mother stone forest and wait for me there. When it''s over, I''ll go there and answer everything for you." Said black. "Good!" Lear nodded heavily. I don''t know why, although he lost, he felt very relaxed in his heart, as if this decision had always been what he wanted to do in his heart. Are you really bewitched¡° There was such a question in Lear''s mind. "Get out of the way¡° Suddenly there was a commotion in front of them, and black''s back was filled with yellow sand. He could hear the sound of heavy objects hitting the ground hard. "Dong Dong ~"¡° The voice was getting closer and closer. When he heard the voice, black''s heart suddenly rose. He suddenly turned around and looked at the foreign dust behind him. For a moment, his whole body was shining. This was his strongest form. At this time, he didn''t have the heart to save his strength, because he didn''t have to think about the people coming. Who else can make such a big impact besides Charlemagne! "Shua¡° A huge shadow flew to black in an instant. Black felt that the light was covered by the shadow and became dim. The shadow was so fast that it came to black''s head in a flash. At this time, black could see the true face of the shadow clearly, and then he yelled out uncontrollably, "crouch¡° Isn''t this the big iron gate of the factory?? It was Charlemagne who wanted to come here. He just took him to practice his hand and try out where his limit was. But now, what else can I try? People directly hit you in the face with several tons of iron door. Try fart! "Run The first reaction came from lear. With a scream, he was about to run away with his brothers. Charlemagne smashed the whole door directly. No matter the people behind black were enemies or friends, no matter who you were, they were all killed! Le''er called his brothers to rush out. He was weak just now and couldn''t breathe after a few words. Now he runs faster than anyone else. He has the fastest reaction and the fastest running! The others are still in place! "Brother wocao, what about the brotherhood just now?" Everyone would like to scold, but time doesn''t wait! Running is the most important thing! The soul clan dispersed in a crowd. In one or two breaths, they all ran away, leaving black alone. Blake was the first to react, but when he wanted to run, he found that everyone had already run away. When he wanted to run, it was too late The big iron gate, which was more than three meters high, more than two meters thick and weighed several tons, was thrown straight into his face. Blake could see clearly, even the crack he had just cut on the iron gate. There was only one thought in Blake''s mind at this time, "this door is really big..." "Boom¡° Deafening explosion sounded, iron gate flat hit the ground, strong waves frantically scattered around, raising the dust all over the sky. All the souls around are retreated by the strong wind and waves. We can see how strong the impact is. The people who escaped remembered that black was still inside, and everyone was staring at the gate, because black didn''t escape in the end and had a close contact with the iron gate. "It won''t kill you, will it¡° Some people speculate. All the people were staring at the iron gate quietly without blinking. "Light¡° I do not know who sharp eyed, saw the dust in the golden light, immediately cried out. May be heard the voice of shouting people, the golden light gradually increased, to the end, just like the sun in the sky, dazzling, stabbing eyes can not open. "Boom¡° Suddenly there was an explosion under the iron door, and then it broke like a shell. The thick iron door broke instantly, as if it had been forced open by a strong force! The dust was blown away by the explosion at this moment, revealing the figure inside. It''s black! "It''s black! He''s not dead¡° Some people exclaimed in surprise, all people''s hearts hanging, finally falling. At this time, Charlemagne appeared in front of the crowd. He stood in front of the factory door, staring at black fiercely. Black was four or five hundred meters away from the main gate of the factory, but Charlemagne threw the heavy iron door over him with his bare hands, and hit black''s head with accuracy. If Charlemagne calculated all these, it means that his control over his body has reached a shocking level. "Did you disturb my baby''s sleep¡° Charlemagne, who has been staring at Blake fiercely, takes the lead in opening his mouth and pressing questions! Blake, who was originally taut and serious, almost burst out laughing. What kind of ghost is Ben? Even if you wear a belly bag and a pacifier, you can''t be so tender. The beard on your face is so hard that it can pierce people. Hello! Although Blake knew he was stupid, he didn''t expect it to be so serious. Blake lifted the blade and said, "yes, your brother did it¡° Blake originally wanted to talk about his grandfather, but he felt a little old. He thought about it, but his brother was the right one. Originally wanted to see Charlemagne angry look, who knows Charlemagne but a crooked head, a face of doubt asked: "brother? When did I have an ugly brother like you¡° This question confused black. How does the brain circuit of this child grow? Just as Blake wanted to reply, Charlemagne waved his hand impatiently: "forget it, even if you are my brother, I can''t forgive you! If you make my pig run away, I''ll beat you into a pig''s head to act as it¡° Charlemagne said no nonsense and rushed to Blake''s position in an instant. Charlemagne''s words made Blake even more confused. He felt that he was not in the same line with him. But since the enemy came, of course, he was willing to teach his brother a lesson! Charlemagne took two steps in three steps. In an instant, he came to Blake''s side. With a big wave of his hand, he gave him a punch, and said: "pay me piggy¡° Blake almost laughed again. He immediately adjusted his mind. His whole body was shining with gold. The golden sword Qi wrapped the body of the sword in an instant. Seeing Blake''s fist, Charlemagne didn''t have any timidity. With a wave of the big sword, he hit Charlemagne''s fist! "Boom¡° The two sides collided in an instant. At this moment, they were the focus of the whole audience. Everyone was absorbed in watching them. The imaginary confrontation did not appear. Just one breath, Blake''s body flew out of control. Blake, the strongest soldier of the soul clan, even faced with the same strongest lele, could defeat the soul clan undamaged, In Charlemagne''s hands, he didn''t hold on for a second! Chapter 57 Blake never thought that even though his strength increased greatly, he didn''t hold on for a second. It turned out that he only knew that Charlemagne was very strong. Until now, he realized that people were more than strong. It was just too strong! Blake''s body flew seven or eight meters away, and his momentum didn''t weaken. Tiehao saw that the situation was not good, and rushed up immediately. He used his body to reduce Blake''s strength. Tie Hao is right behind black. He is as fast as lightning. A few flashes appear behind black. Then he points his spear to the ground and plunges into the ground without hesitation. He is actually fixing his body and forcibly wants to stop black! "Boom¡° Black bumped into tiehao without accident. "Click" A light and crisp voice sounded out of everyone''s expectation. It was so penetrating that all the people on the scene heard it. Then there was tiehao''s painful howl. All the people on the scene felt a chill. Finally, Blake stopped. He quickly turned to check tie Hao''s injury. Fortunately, there were countless wounds on his body, which were not broken. Although he could repair them even if they were broken, the pain of breaking his body was not easy! Even if the body is broken, as long as it can be repaired in the end, there is no life danger for the soul clan itself. Only when the body is completely destroyed to the extent that it can not be repaired at all, then the soul clan can be regarded as death in the true sense. On the other hand, this is also a big advantage of the soul clan, so tie Hao can rush up fearlessly to stop Blake with his body, which is also the reason why he can''t believe that Jian Hao will die. "Thank you, brother!" Black said gratefully, looking at the pain on his face, black felt a little sorry. "I''m not... No problem, go! I''m sure you''ll win! " Tiehao reluctantly squeezed out a smile, and other people around him rushed around, carefully helped tiehao up and took him to a safe place. In this case, tiehao has no way to continue fighting and must be treated as soon as possible. Looking at the direction of tiehao''s departure, Blake didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked at lear. After feeling Blake''s sight, Lear came out of the crowd. He understood Blake''s meaning very well. Blake was worried that he would go back on the decision of armistice agreement just now, because they were in a inferior position just now. It was possible for them to compromise and promise to postpone their troops. Blake''s worry was really understandable. Without hesitation, Lele came out and said, "don''t worry, I''m not the one who doesn''t mean what I say, and I don''t want us to continue fighting, so now, we retreat and go to the mother rock forest!" The next few words were not to Blake, but to their people. Hearing their elder brother''s words, the soul clan on Le''er''s side immediately turned around and quickly withdrew from the battlefield to the mother stone forest. Hundreds of soul clan retreated in front of black and other guards. Blake didn''t look at their retreat. He turned and looked at Charlemagne. His golden light reappeared and his majesty reappeared! With high morale, he yelled at his brothers: "brothers, next, we''ll destroy the factory for him and let them see our strength!" "Oh The spirits around Blake were rekindled and rushed to the factory. Charlemagne looked around strangely. He didn''t understand why these people would leave here. He was not interested in knowing. He just knew that the black sword was chirping there just now. He didn''t attack and looked at the inexplicable fire. At this time, he rushed over. Charlemagne raised his head to the sky and roared. His wild animal roar made people''s ears hurt. The ground was constantly shaking with his heavy and powerful steps. Charlemagne''s attack was powerful, and all the guards around kept a distance from him for fear of being affected. The guards had also been adjusted from the panic of the raid. They quickly formed a group and launched a charge against the souls. They all know that the purpose of the soul clan is to destroy the factory, but without the factory, it means that they can''t hand in the last 100000 tons of egger crystal, so their end is still death. Instead of doing nothing and dying in despair, it''s better to fight for their own destiny! This can also have a trace of vitality, nothing to fight for, it can really only wait to die. At the moment of contact, the two camps intertwined with each other, and the well-trained soldiers immediately had an advantage. Although the soul clan did get a wonderful effect because of the surprise attack, now the two sides are equal in number. If the two sides confront head-on, the advantage of the well-trained soldiers will be revealed immediately. Whether they are attacking or defending, they are able to respond in an orderly manner and strive to play the role of all the players on the field. On the other hand, although they have powerful lethal weapons, it will be too confusing. Lethal weapons often have excellent range damage. If they are used rashly, they may hurt their own people. At the same time, their organization is also very chaotic. They can''t give full play to everyone''s strength. For a moment, both sides are in a stalemate, and they can''t do anything about each other in a short time. Blake saw all these things in his eyes. Now he realized that he thought things were too simple. He thought things would be much easier with their help, but he didn''t expect that so many problems would be exposed as soon as he went to the battlefield. But now it doesn''t take long for him to change, because the most critical thing on the field is not others, but him! Charlemagne rushed to him, and his powerful fist hit him again. In a moment, black felt as if he had been locked by the fists. The mighty style of boxing was like a mountain, which pressed black heavily at the foot of the mountain and could not move. Blake wants to avoid, but finds that his body is like a chain, unable to move. This move, he can only face down¡° What on earth is this? " Blake was shocked and quickly dispatched the golden light to appear. All the golden light''s sword Qi wrapped his whole body tightly. Blake''s heart was flat. Since he couldn''t escape, he had to work hard! Blake''s sword body whirled in the air, just like a top. The air around him hesitated and his rotation was driven, forming a strong suction. People around him felt that the suction was pushing them to Blake''s blade. The golden sword Qi covering Black''s body forms a golden circle in the air due to its rapid rotation speed! Blake used his originally sharp blade to make protection on the periphery, coupled with the centrifugal force formed by high-speed rotation, which forced his chopping to increase the lethality by several times. He wanted to win with Charlemagne with this move¡° Aurora chop In an instant, the two sides collided. The strong air was surging around them. Black was spinning faster and faster. Charlemagne''s fists were like steel bars. He took Black''s move by force with his flesh and blood! At this moment, sparks were everywhere. Even so, Charlemagne''s skin was not broken for the first time. Black once saw how strong this guy was! But he hasn''t given up on you yet. As long as he can break a little, even if it''s scratched, Blake can''t let his brothers down¡° Ah, ah, ah Blake released all the dark gang in his body. Even if he could make his sword sharp, Blake didn''t give up the chance to improve his lethality! This blow, has all on him, "I don''t believe it!" In a flash, Blake''s rotation speed even increased again. The golden sword was shining. With the injection of dark Gang, it was even brighter than just now¡° It''s a thorn It''s the sound of the fur being torn. Charlemagne''s fists burst into blood. Black''s blow really broke Charlemagne''s defense! Charlemagne felt pain, his face showed a painful expression, and immediately tears came out. This was the first time he felt pain. Charlemagne was more and more aggrieved, and he even cried out in the end¡° Let''s go The aggrieved Charlemagne is very angry in his heart and smashes his other hand on Blake¡° Bang Blake flew out, the golden light on his body was directly scattered by Charlemagne''s fist. He flew out high and hit the ground like a shell, making a big hole on the ground! This punch directly hit Blake back to his original shape. At this time, he was lying on the ground with one breath left. His whole body was in tatters and cracks everywhere. It seemed that his body would break into pieces when he touched it¡° Big brother Tiehao roared, and rushed to Blake before he could manage his injuries! But Charlemagne, who was in a state of rage, didn''t mean to stop at all. He rushed to Blake''s body with a few vigorous steps, clasped his hands into a hammer, and raised them high. In the rage, Charlemagne wanted to smash Blake to pieces! Tie Hao wants to save him, but his injury is too heavy. No matter how much he runs, he can''t run past Charlemagne. At this time, he can''t do anything. He can only watch Blake and be smashed to pieces by Charlemagne himself! Charlemagne was right in front of everyone. His hands fell down heavily¡° Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom Charlemagne smashed five times in a row. Every time, the pit on the ground was deeper. The ground trembled violently due to Charlemagne''s attack, and a large amount of dust blocked their figure. Tie Hao looked at all this in front of him in disbelief, and finally collapsed on the ground Chapter 58 "Did black die like this¡° This idea constantly appears in their mind, all people are not willing to accept this fact, but by the attack just now, can they really survive? As soon as such doubts breed, they can''t go away. Tie Hao can''t even convince himself. The chance that black can''t survive is almost zero. "Is that all¡° Tie Hao''s head slowly lowered, looking at the ground, he did not dare to continue to see, this moment he would rather be dreaming. "Big man, you''re not so strong¡° A clear and beautiful voice suddenly rang out, and the dejected tie Hao was stunned. Because he was very familiar with the voice, tie Hao raised his head and looked back at the position of black and his wife. At this time, the dust cleared away, revealing the inside appearance. Charlemagne was still in the final hammering position and did not move, while black was still lying on the ground like just now, not crushed by hammering. In front of black, there was a small and lovely girl standing. The girl looked at Charlemagne with a complaining face and raised her hand, Blocking Charlemagne''s blow. "Little dove¡° Tie Hao exclaimed. It was Hatoya who protected black, and he blocked it with one hand?? Tiehao feels a little dizzy. The amount of information is too much! And looking at Xiao Jiu''s relaxed face, he is still at ease, isn''t he? Tiehao felt that his heart couldn''t bear it, but within a few seconds, tiehao saw the scene where his heart could jump out. I saw half squatting on the ground, maybe squatting a little tired, the hand resisting Charlemagne''s attack casually forward, pushed Charlemagne out, clapped his hands casually, and stood up from the ground. Charlemagne, who was pushed out, retreated several steps backward. He didn''t have a good balance, but he fell a big fart? Xiao Jiu''s face was relaxed all the way, and Charlemagne seemed to be like a child in front of him, with no fighting power. Looking at the state of Xiao Jiu, it''s like doing a trivial thing. Charlemagne himself, looking at the little Lori who didn''t even reach her waist, was pushed out with a wave. When did she become so easy to push? Never push others down by yourself? How has the world changed today?? Xiao Jiu first asked others to come over and move Blake, who had fallen into a coma, to a safe place. By the way, tie Hao, who was also hoodwinked, also obediently got back to a safe position in the rear for treatment. Then he slowly walked to Charlemagne''s room. Hands a fork waist, small face angrily scold a way: "little kid, how do you start, how so heavy?"? Be careful I sue your parents¡° Xiao Jiu pretended to be angry. When he heard the threat from Hatoya, Charlemagne was even more aggrieved. It was they who broke in without permission to disturb his dream and let him not eat a pig. What happened to him? Why do they all blame him now? Feel extremely aggrieved Charlemagne, tears immediately in the eyes of the circle, the guards around to see this situation, shy are eager to immediately go underground. At this time this scene is really too strange, a 12-year-old little Laurie, is severely teaching a two meter tall ORC with a face full of flesh? What''s the most important thing is that they also scolded and cried the inner orcs? This kind of strange picture is too unbelievable. If it goes out, can''t people say that they have brain problems? "You... All bully me! I''m... Angry! " Did not expect Charlemagne a wipe tears, miso stood up, aggrieved appearance disappeared, replaced by, belongs to the orc''s ferocious eyes. Charlemagne''s whole body dark Gang surging, a moment of strong intention to kill, all around because of this strong intention to kill and become cold up. Charlemagne rushed to Hatoya in an instant. It''s hard to imagine that the person who was sitting on the ground crying just now would suddenly have such a strong intention to kill him. Little dove''s face didn''t change, and he didn''t see any accident. Charlemagne suddenly changed his move when he was about to rush. He jumped into the air and threw his right leg to little dove. His right leg was as fast as lightning, but at the same time, his power didn''t drop. He was even stronger than just now? Charlemagne didn''t use all his strength just now. How strong is he? No one knows where his limit is. They can''t even see Charlemagne''s attack clearly. This is the sadness of low strength. They don''t know how to die for those with strong strength! Charlemagne''s right leg rushed to Xiao Jiu''s face in an instant. Xiao Jiu, who saw this situation, slightly showed a trace of disdain at the corner of her mouth. As soon as she raised her right hand, she just used one hand to block Charlemagne''s attack easily. "What Charlemagne was shocked. Her legs were like kicking on the iron wall. She couldn''t break the dove''s protection! As soon as Hatoya grabs it with his backhand, his hand immediately catches Charlemagne''s calf. Charlemagne screams that if it''s not good, he will pull his leg out. But Hatoya reacts immediately, and the other hand grabs Charlemagne''s right leg in an instant. No matter how hard Charlemagne tries, he can''t pull his leg out of her hand. The disdain on Xiao Jiu''s face is more intense. Charlemagne''s keen animal instinct tells him that it''s over! Little Hatoya just grabbed Charlemagne''s calf, and then turned around in the same place. At the same time, he swung Charlemagne around in circles! "She''s going to throw Charlemagne out!" Other people see the intention of the little dove, surprised chin to pull to the ground, the little girl to what evil, unexpectedly have such a big power, she is not human in the end? No matter what these people think, little Hatoya is leisurely. Charlemagne turns faster and faster. Even because of little Hatoya, there is a whirlwind around. "Shua!" When Hatoya turned to the fastest, he aimed at the target and let go. Charlemagne had no way at all, and rushed out straight. And it''s alder''s factory that Hatoya is targeting Those who blocked Charlemagne''s flight path immediately dodged to one side, not to mention the power of little dove throwing out. It''s hard for Charlemagne to be so heavy that he can''t be overpowered. Charlemagne doesn''t have a group of desperate brothers to help him stop with his body! "Boom!" Charlemagne flew out straight into the factory. The factory trembled violently. From the second floor to the third floor, a big hole was directly smashed out, and countless pieces of gravel fell from it, causing a lot of confusion. The people downstairs were hiding, and all the workers in the building ran out of the factory for fear that the factory would collapse and bury them. After Xiao Jiu threw Charlemagne, he did not forget to make a face with tie Hao. The whole process was so easy. No matter the ghost clan or the guards in black, when they saw Xiao Jiu''s smile, they could not help shivering. The girl was so powerful that she threw Charlemagne out face to face and played with her. Looking at her harmless smile, now think about it. Fortunately, I didn''t rush to do it just now, otherwise I would have been thrown out by myself now. The guards thought in fear. The spirits who were watching around cheered when they saw that Charlemagne was quiet. Xiao Jiu was their Savior. He not only protected their elder brother, but also beat Charlemagne easily. It''s strange to say that he was not happy! Tie Hao and they are so excited that they want to rush over. Just after a few steps, Xiao Jiu suddenly looks alertly in the direction of the factory and yells at them: "don''t come here!" Tie Hao and his brothers stopped immediately and looked at Xiao Jiu with a puzzled look on his face. Xiao Jiu''s face gradually showed a dignified expression, and his relaxed appearance disappeared completely. Little Hatoya didn''t explain anything, because she is now absorbed in the perception of Charlemagne. I don''t know why, Charlemagne, whose original breath has disappeared, suddenly reappears, and this time, even little Hatoya feels a sense of panic, so she has to go all out to face it! All of a sudden, there was a roaring sound in the factory. It was the sound of rocks rolling. Then I saw Charlemagne slowly come out of the big hole he knocked open. At this time, Charlemagne was in a mess. His whole body was covered with dust. At the same time, his head and arms were all injured. Blood flowed down his cheek, and his clothes were in a state of disrepair, which was quite different from what he had just been. Charlemagne bowed his head so that his face could not be seen. He slowly stepped out of the factory, jumped from the second floor, and then fell to the ground steadily. The guards around him were afraid to make way for him. I don''t know why, at this moment, Xiao Jiu can''t see Charlemagne''s real strength. At this time, Xiao Jiu feels very strange, but she doesn''t know where the strange is. She can only feel Charlemagne''s momentum is stronger and stronger, and her sense of crisis is deeper and deeper. In this case, we have to take the initiative to defeat him before he reaches the strongest level! Hatoya raised his hands, pointed them at Charlemagne, and yelled, "let''s go!" Xiaojiu''s hands shot two laser beams instantly. Charlemagne rolled to the side and dodged. Xiaojiu''s laser was not broken. His hands moved with Charlemagne''s movement. Charlemagne kept moving, trying to get rid of Xiaojiu''s laser attack, because the laser can''t be maintained for a long time. Sure enough, after dozens of seconds of rotation, Xiao Jiu was forced to stop the laser, because her hands were too hot to continue firing. But this can''t stop Xiaojiu. If she can''t use weapons, it''s close combat. Xiaojiu is confident that she can fight Charlemagne. With her mechanical body, she is confident that she can reach the top of jiuzhuan in the world of stars and dust. Because of her existence, she dares to help the soul clan rashly. In the end, she is still in the light of her sister. At this time, the temperature of his hands was very high, and he could use them as weapons, so he rushed over without hesitation. Charlemagne saw little Hatoya chose close, but chose to stand in the same place, unexpectedly waiting for little Hatoya to attack? Facing the opponent who has suffered a loss in close combat, Charlemagne did not choose to escape, but wait for the enemy in place? Chapter 59 Little Hatoya immediately felt something wrong. In the face of things that have failed, people always have a little fear in their hearts, which makes people instinctively escape this thing. Even if it''s a child, if you hit him, he won''t provoke you next time. However, Charlemagne''s behavior at this time makes people feel strange. No matter how mentally disabled he is, he should be a little bit worried about whether he really has to change his way when he faces Xiao Jiu again. But Charlemagne didn''t do it. He had to fight to the end. The result is obvious. Charlemagne is either a dead brain, or he already has a way to deal with little dove. Little Hatoya couldn''t figure out what Charlemagne''s way was, but she still had more eyes. Her eyes lit up and the dark blue light came back. This is the "eye of investigation" on her mechanical body, which can spy on the essence of things to a certain extent. It has the functions of perspective, scanning, zooming in and out freely, and so on. In addition, with the heinous computing speed of Xiaojiu, which is exclusive to AI, Xiaojiu believes that every move of Charlemagne can be known for the first time. As the source AI in the universe, they generally have two forms. Because of their special existence, the first form is in the cloud, which is commonly known as the network. They exist in the virtual world, without entity, but with consciousness. They are just like the gods in the network, and have no distinction with the network, as long as there is a network, Then there are them. This kind of source AI often has a long history, and the data contained in their information database is unimaginable. It is even said that the first source AI in the world, that is, the source, has information about everything that happened to everyone in the universe from ancient times to the present in his database, which is only a long time ago, Tens of thousands of time to get information. So this kind of source AI is quite rare, but each of them is extremely powerful and can''t be ignored. Because they are integrated with the cloud, they have a lot of restrictions. They can''t move casually. They are imprisoned all their lives. This is also the sorrow of the old generation of source AI. Another way of existence is called the new generation of source AI, which is called Xiaojiu. Because of their shallow integration with the cloud, they can extract their complete will, not assimilate with the cloud, and then transfer the consciousness of source AI to the robot through the transmission between machines, This indirectly creates a body for them. With a body, it''s too convenient, but it also has disadvantages, that is, the source AI can''t know their cloud information at the first time, but can upload it to their own information database when they actively choose to synchronize information. So little Hatoya will update the database every three days, so that he can''t get out of touch with the world. As for why Xiaojiu''s body has so many weapons and functions, Xiaojiu doesn''t know very well. She doesn''t have any information about the memory there. However, according to Luomu, he spent all his savings to buy the body for her, and Xiaojiu believes it for the time being After opening the "words of investigation", little Hatoya had no worries, and his momentum was more rapid, and he was close to Charlemagne in a few breaths. But Charlemagne was indifferent. Just when Xiao Jiu was three meters away from him, Charlemagne suddenly moved. He suddenly raised his hand and waved to the sky. Suddenly, the blood on his arm spilled into the air with his waving action. At the same time, he finally raised his head and looked at Xiao Jiu. At this moment, Xiao Jiu saw his eyes, which were bloody red. His eyes were full of ferocity and bloodthirsty. Even Xiao Jiu was not sure whether he was rational or not. For a moment, when he saw these eyes, his uneasiness rose to the extreme, because Xiao Jiu finally knew what Charlemagne was doing, and all the strange things just now came to light! "Blood sacrifice fury!" Charlemagne, who had never spoken before, opened his mouth slowly at this moment and said these four words hoarsely! At the end of Charlemagne''s voice, little Hatton felt a strange force appeared behind Charlemagne. At this moment, little Hatoya seemed to see that behind Charlemagne, there were hundreds of orcs in the form of grizzly bear, standing behind him, staring at little Hatoya with open teeth and claws. And the blood beads on Charlemagne''s head turned into blood colored roses. They whirled down and fell on Charlemagne''s head. When the blood colored roses touched Charlemagne''s skin, they suddenly became blood threads and fell into Charlemagne''s body! At the same time, little Hatoya felt the strange power of momentum, at this moment reached the peak! The hundreds of orcs behind Charlemagne disappeared and disappeared. When he saw all this, little dove, who was going to take the initiative to get close to Charlemagne, braked suddenly and stopped, just like a kitten with fried hair. He jumped back four or five steps in an instant. After twenty or thirty meters with Charlemagne, he stopped. Xiao Jiu''s spirit is highly concentrated, and the "eye of investigation" is completely locked on the other side, staring at Charlemagne with extreme vigilance. People around looked at these two people with puzzled faces. Just now, Xiao Jiu was arrogant. How did Charlemagne scare her like this when he waved his hand? Was his hand stained with excrement? So scared? I don''t know who is still in the mood to joke, but little Hatoya has no energy to manage, because she has completely remembered what this move is. According to his database, blood sacrifice fury is a natural skill for orcs. That is to say, as long as they are orcs, they are born with a life saving skill. The principle of this skill is to use their own blood and borrow the energy of their ancestors! The orcs who use this move can increase their whole body strength to at least one class in a large range. That is to say, if you are now eight turns in Stardust, then when you use this move, your body strength will be at least nine turns in Stardust! Don''t underestimate the gap of this class. The more you go to the back, the more difficult it is to practice. The greater the gap between each class is. And don''t forget, this move means that you can promote at least one class, that is to say, no matter what level you are in, you can steadily enhance the power of a class. In the current situation, Charlemagne, as a strong man at the top of the nine turns of Stardust realm, has raised his physical body to a higher level, which means that Charlemagne has reached the strength of the terrible one turn of Stardust realm! The flesh body star Dan realm turns! Even Xiaojiu has never seen this strength. Without intuitive data, Xiaojiu can''t guarantee that he can beat him. Although Xiaojiu could easily sling Charlemagne at the beginning, it was her innate advantage as a body of machine. Xiaojiu''s strength could be better than that of jiuzhuan. With her steel body, she was better than that of jiuzhuan, but no matter how strong she was, she didn''t surpass the limit of this class. But now is different, now Charlemagne''s body, but the real strength of the star Dan realm, and this is not a small level, but a whole big level! This meaning is even more different! When the last blood fell into Charlemagne''s body, Charlemagne''s momentum had reached the highest. At this moment, Charlemagne''s hair was more luxuriant than just now. The original brown fur turned to lacquer black, and the hair was soft and bright, just like a new life. And the last reason in Charlemagne''s eyes, with the end of the ceremony, was engulfed by the fury of the beast! Hatoya says no, and his body goes back without hesitation. Charlemagne rushes to Hatoya in an instant. His figure becomes blurred because he dies too fast. Little Hatoya is not so good. This speed can''t be compared with that just now. If she didn''t have the eye of investigation, she would not be able to see the figure of Charlemagne now. Between the two breaths, Charlemagne catches up with Hatoya, clenches his hands, and makes a hand at the same time. Hatoya''s arms immediately cross in front of his chest. Charlemagne didn''t have any pity for jade. He went up without mercy. For a moment, he made a loud metal impact. Their bodies are so hard! This shock made little Hatoya numb. Just one second before the fight, little Hatoya just put two thick special steel plates on his arms as protection. But unexpectedly, just like this, the two steel plates were full of cracks and were about to break. Charlemagne''s power has increased so much! Just now, if I hadn''t paid more attention to it in time, I would have abandoned my ears and hands now. You can''t get close! As soon as she stepped on her feet, the bottom of her feet erupted with fire, and her figure immediately retreated rapidly and flew into the sky. Stand out Charlemagne in mid air¡° Little dove can fly This change shocked the souls. Is this little girl a transformer? How can you do everything? How many times has this meeting changed? However, although the impact on them is not small, they are very happy to see that little dove has not fallen behind. However, the guards were not so happy. No one thought that they could fly in such a cheating situation. When they saw Hatoya''s different weapons in the sky and bombarded Charlemagne on the ground, Charlemagne ran all over the ground. They were black faced and almost scolded! Little dove is safe for the time being. She flies very high. Charlemagne tries to jump twice with red eyes, and finds that little dove is like playing with him on purpose. Every time, she can catch her, but she can''t reach her! After two jumps, other people will know that Xiao Jiu deliberately lowered her height. Every time, she almost let Charlemagne try to catch her again and again to delay the time. Moreover, she didn''t want to send one or two missiles to harass him. This is to use up Charlemagne''s physical strength! Chapter 60 The guards don''t like it. Are you so mean? Xiao Jiu''s purpose is so obvious that even the guards can see it, but it''s useless for them to see it! Charlemagne didn''t see it! At this moment, he is still trying to jump again and again! Charlemagne''s brain was not good. Now the blood sacrifice frenzy even has no final reason. Where can I see the purpose of Xiao Jiu? In fact, this group of guards only guessed half. Her real purpose is to delay time. When Charlemagne''s blood sacrifice frenzy is over, Charlemagne will be defeated because of her body load! Blood sacrifice fury is not so perfect. On the contrary, it has extremely huge side effects. Although it is used as fiercely as a tiger, it is as weak as a dog as soon as it is used up, and there is no transition time in the middle. It belongs to the move that will never be changed once it is used up! That''s why this move is called Orc''s life saving skill! The ORC with a little brain will never use it easily. In fact, this move is very weak, because if you don''t get rid of it in time, you will not be far away from death. So the orcs are not forced to use this move, they will never think about it, but the problem is that Charlemagne never thought about the consequences. In his mind, there was nothing but a sentence: "it''s over¡° The guards couldn''t see it any more. They took out their laser guns one after another and aimed at Xiaojiu. They just shot at Xiaojiu, trying to shoot her down from the sky. This action, the soul clan is not happy at once. The little girl is amusing the bear. What kind of trouble do you add! For a moment, the soul clan rushed forward and fought with the guards. The scene was in a moment of confusion, with sword light and laser flying all over the sky, and blood and machine debris spilled all over the ground in just a few minutes. Little Hatoya watched the field fall into chaos again, and watched the children rush to the front line again. For a moment, she was very anxious, but she couldn''t get away at all. Although judging from the results, she is now playing Charlemagne round and round, but relatively, Xiao Jiu himself can''t get away! In fact, Charlemagne is holding her back. If she keeps pestering, Hatoya can win the game, but only if she has enough time to do it. But now what little Hatoya needs most is time, because she can''t be sure how Aldin can come back. Wouldn''t it be bad if Aldin came back now? Little Hatoya''s hand moves a little faster, the speed of endless weapon conversion has doubled, and he wants to solve Charlemagne in a short time. "I''ve only been away for a few minutes, and you''re busy enough!" A strong voice suddenly came. Her voice was wrapped by dark gang. It penetrated into the ears of all the people on the scene, and everyone heard it on the battlefield without exception. The two sides quickly separated, separated by a safe distance, and then looked up in the direction of the sound source. In the middle of the air, Hatoya looked at it as well. When he saw the owner''s face, he felt a buzz coming from her head and almost exploded on the spot. It''s Aldin who''s not here yet! What are you afraid of! Xiao Jiuchou''s head is getting bigger. As soon as the guards on the field looked like Aldin, they seemed to have found the backing. They had the strength to speak, and their people finally came! Finally, it''s their turn to raise their eyebrows. If they don''t get all the humiliations back, they will live in vain for such a long time. "Why didn''t you protect the factory?" What no one thought was that after Aldin appeared, he saw the broken factory and suddenly became furious. His calm eyes were sharp and ferocious, and he looked at the guards around him. The guards, who were ready to show their body and feet, suddenly heard Aldin''s scolding and were blindfolded. What''s the matter? Aren''t you here to support us? Aldin rushed to the factory anxiously. In front of him, there were two guards who had not recovered from the contrast and blocked Aldin''s way. Aldin didn''t hesitate to catch them. He threw them out like a chicken and scolded them away! It seems that these people''s life and death have nothing to do with him. Just after Aldin stormed into the factory, Xiao Jiu immediately contacted Luomu. At the same time, the attack frequency of Charlemagne is accelerating. "Brother, come on, Aldine, he''s back¡° Xiao Jiu said anxiously. After hearing the falling curtain at the bottom of the factory, he realized that he had wasted too much time here, and quickly asked, "what''s the situation there¡° "Alding didn''t know why he rushed into the factory like crazy. I didn''t know the specific situation. Charlemagne had been delayed by me and couldn''t solve it for a while. Blake was seriously injured and couldn''t take part in the war, but they chose to quit automatically¡° Xiao Jiu explained quickly. After listening to the falling curtain, I quickly reviewed the current situation in my mind. The plans they made have been basically completed. Now I just need to solve Aldin and Charlemagne before alder comes back. If they solve them, then everything will be easy! "Very good, Xiao Jiu. You''ve done a great job!" "You don''t have to worry about Aldin, I promise I''ll get rid of him!" he said encouragingly Falling curtain firmly said, just a few words, but can hear falling curtain confidence from his words! Hearing the guarantee of falling curtain, Hatoya felt relieved. His heart was shaken because of Aldin''s appearance. It was like taking a reassuring pill and completely stabilized. Falling into the curtain doesn''t seem to be a guarantee. For Xiao Jiu, since her brother said he didn''t need to worry about it, she didn''t think much about it. In her heart, there was a voice telling her that her brother would succeed! Settle down to the small dove, put all the attention on Charlemagne''s body, no longer pay attention to anything! Tiehao immediately commands the people to launch the final attack on the factory. Now Blake is in the process of treatment. As the oldest tiehao in all, it is the best way for him to command the soul clan temporarily. Soon, the soul clan had his command, and immediately had an effect. They launched an attack with organization and discipline. The guards also knew that both sides had reached the point where the lights were exhausted. No matter whether there were workers or the guards in black, they no longer had any reservation. As long as they could fight effectively, they all launched a charge! At this time, there are no big men who can compete with each other by one, so they are in the same starting line again. But if we really say who is more dominant, then it must be the soul clan, but this advantage can not be seen now. At this time, the factory was empty. Because of Charlemagne, it was always a problem. Moreover, it was a time of life and death. Where there was leisure in the factory, it would have been a long way to go. When the curtain fell and the magic sound was over, some of the fine things were finished, and everything was entrusted to the magic. Let the magic music bring these people back to the base. At the entrance of the bottom hole, Black had sent a person to leave behind the eyeliner and ready to take them. These little guys originally wanted to say thanks to Luomu, but finally they were bombed away by Luomu, because he really has no time now! Falling curtain turns around on the ground floor, and immediately finds Charlemagne''s big hole in the ceiling. After seeing this hole, falling curtain still sighs, "this hole is really round!" The distance between the first floor and the first floor is not too high. It''s only two or three meters. It''s hard not to fall down the curtain. After a squat jump, it''s easy to jump up. This kind of height is really too easy for people who are in such a stardust world. When dark Gang practices six or more turns, he has completely broken through the limit of human beings, so it is very easy for them to jump three or four meters. But falling curtain can''t do such a difficult action as jumping and opening a hole in the ceiling. Besides being hard enough, it also needs strong control over the body. Without regular training, it can''t be done. When he came to the falling curtain on the first floor and looked around the empty room, he was not surprised. This kind of situation would have been better for a long time. If he had been idle in the factory, he would have been either a fool or absent-minded! Falling curtain in the factory, you can see the situation of little dove, the door has long been opened by Charlemagne, so now falling curtain is at a glance. Falling curtain suddenly thanks Charlemagne. The orc will come out and help him to fill all the obstacles. I really want to thank him when I have a chance. Seeing that Xiaojiu is not in any serious trouble, Luomu is not in sight. Xiaojiu believes him unconditionally in his heart. Similarly, Luomu also believes Xiaojiu unconditionally. After he had no worries, he looked upstairs. There were four floors in the factory. He had been to the second and third floors. There was no special place. The answer that Aldin would go to was obvious. It was the fourth floor of the factory! According to the information provided by Blake, Aldin usually stays on the fourth floor of the factory except that he disappears for two or three hours every night. Except for special circumstances, he never comes out. This situation has become more obvious recently. Basically, he spends the rest of his time in this place except eating and drinking, Not even three hours a night. This kind of unusual, falls the curtain to believe that four levels does not have the ghost to be strange! However, even alder doesn''t seem to go in and out of the fourth floor very often, so there''s no news to reveal what''s inside. It''s always a secret! Luomu goes straight to the stairway. This is the only way for the factory. If you go up here, you will be able to block Aldin, unless there are other secret roads that Luomu doesn''t know. Besides, Luomu is confident that you can block him! Falling curtain walked up the stairs in no hurry, "I''d like to see what the hell you''re doing!" Chapter 61 The night is still not dissipated, the stars in the sky are always emitting weak light, tenacious to illuminate the planet. This night is destined to be a sleepless night. Different beliefs and wills collide violently tonight. It''s a gamble. The winner is destined to be remembered by the world forever, and the loser will dissipate in the long river of history. In the quiet forest, a large area of flying "objects" are marching towards the depth of the forest, led by a broken but still do not need the help of others: the hilt is lear. Because the previous injury was too serious, he could not continue to maintain the existence of the sword body, so the blackmail of the direct bare hilt, his burden is still slightly less. Le''er and his army slowly advanced to the depth of the forest. In the depth of the forest, there is a mother rock group. This stone forest is the largest and most numerous mother rock group that he and Blake found together, so it has been protected by the soul clans secretly. Even though it was under alder''s control, Lear and Blake were still secretly protecting it from harm. These stones are not exaggeration to say that they are their mother, so even though Alder is powerful, there is no compromise between the two sides. Insist on not leaving this place entirely to alder. It''s the only thing he and Blake have in common since the split. As a result of the previous war, all of them had big and small wounds, and their spirits were not particularly good. For these children, marching immediately after the war was still a burden. So Lele tries to control his speed, not to go too fast. Fortunately, they don''t have any urgent affairs now, so they don''t have to force themselves too much. Lele looked back at these children and deeply realized the cruelty of war. If you can, no one wants to have a war and live a peaceful life. It''s everyone''s wish. But sometimes, it''s not a problem that you can avoid, but life has to force you to that step. The war is cruel. Although they are also affected, they are not spared, but everything is still up to people to do. Lear can finally make some choices and not let himself be drowned by history. For the war, Lear felt deeply tired. In the face of Blake''s firm belief, the belief he always believed in felt shaken for the first time, which made Lear feel afraid. He was afraid that he might be really wrong and afraid to face everything he had done before. So he chose to withdraw from the battle, because if he was really wrong, at least he could let his brothers live safely from the battle. From the beginning to the end, Lele had only one purpose, that is to protect these children! They have been away for a long time. Calculate the time, and they will soon arrive at the mother stone forest. Lele can even see the rainbow light of the mother stones. "Look, brother, what''s that in front of you¡° Sol, who had been following him all the time, suddenly exclaimed in surprise, as if he had found something. He also looked in the direction that sol pointed to. Not far in front of them, there was a human lying in blood and clothes! "How can there be human beings here¡° Le''er was surprised, and countless bad ideas appeared in his mind in an instant. Is there anyone who wants to do harm to the mother stone! "Come on, let''s go and have a look¡° With that, Lele took the lead to go up, and did not forget to call out his laser sword body again for self-defense. Le''er approached him carefully, slowly came to him, turned around a few times, and found that the man really fainted. Le''er pointed to sol, and sol immediately went up and revealed the man''s face: it was a 17-year-old boy. The boy has black hair. If he falls down beside them at this time, he will recognize him, because he is no one else. He is Yao Yan who fell down the hillside after being badly injured by Aldin! But there was no trace of Xiaodao around him. Xiaodao didn''t know where he had gone. "Brother, what should we do¡° Sol asked anxiously. It''s the first time they''ve met this situation. They''re completely at a loss. Don''t mention him. Even Le''er didn''t meet him. He''s just a month or two ahead of other people here. How can he meet this special situation? It''s no use asking me! But he didn''t say these words. It''s not to let his elder brother lose face. "Cough¡° He coughed to cover up his embarrassment. After a closer look, he found that he really passed out and there was no danger for the time being. So he said, "take it first. It''s not safe to stay here. We''ll ask when he wakes up¡° Two little brothers of the soul clan came immediately and put Yao Yan on a shelf. Le Er couldn''t bear to let Yao Yan stay here alone. There were wild animals in the forest, so he was given dessert by passing wild animals. Lyle''s not as cold as that. After they took yaoyan with them, they continued to move on. After a while, they finally came to the deepest part of the mother stone forest. The mother stones here seem to have known their whereabouts for a long time. When they arrived, all the mother stones were flashing together, and the colorful brilliance came one after another, just like the mother of their child who had not seen them all the year round, suddenly seeing her child at the door, cheering happily. They are showing their happiness for these children, but also the most sincere care for them. Seeing this kind of scene, Lele felt hot in his heart for no reason, and his body was soaked with tears. Lele, who had been leaking electricity, was suddenly sparked by the water. With the electricity to the side, carrying Yao Yan sol, and close contact with sol Yao Yan¡° Brother, why do you leak electricity? Your electricity is too far away. It can be splashed so far away from you¡° Sol could not help complaining¡° Coughing coughing, coughing, coughing, crying in front of the brothers was too humiliating. He wanted to hide it with coughing, but sol didn''t understand. Suddenly he thought of something and ran to him in surprise: "brother, you can''t cry again!"¡° Cough, cough, cough. " Lyle''s cough is more severe¡° Eh, brother, you are not sick, are you? Can we be sick? " Sol was more confused¡° Not tight, not tight. " Rael, take a few steps and get away from sol. If you stay any longer, Lele will cough to death! This sol is stupid when he should make him think of a way. His brain will shine in these places. So they went into the mother stone forest with laughter, but no one noticed that yaoyan''s hand moved slightly. The mother stone flickered for a while, and then stopped. When the people came here, they casually found a place to sit down and have a rest. Sol put it beside a mother stone with Yao Yan. Go to one side to have a rest. Today is too tired, casually find a space, then rest up, soon snore everywhere, even Le Er can''t help nodding, insisted for a few minutes, also can''t help falling asleep. It was only a few minutes later that peace returned. It may be that the surrounding mother stones also see this situation, and the original bright light is gradually darkening, which is like the fear of disturbing children''s sleep. If they don''t speak, these mother stones are all living mothers. When the last soul brother fell asleep, it was like a coincidence that the necklace on yaoyan''s neck suddenly lit up. When the necklace lit up, it was like an induction. The darkened mother stone beside yaoyan also lit up at the same time. While the mother stone was lighting up, other stones beside the mother stone seemed to feel it, and even competed to light up. It was like passing the sacred fire. The mother stones lit up orderly. The necklace around yaoyan''s neck was like a guide, which completely lit up the mother stone forest. At this time, the mother stone did not care to wake up their children, just like there was a wonderful force in the dark, which woke up the mother stone forest one by one. After a while, all the stones in the whole stone forest were lit up by this force. This is just like the preparation for a ceremony. When the mother stone is fully bright, yaoyan''s necklace floats slowly around yaoyan''s neck. At the same time, the necklace does not forget yaoyan. The strange power also gently lifts yaoyan''s body. With the body of yaoyan, the necklace slowly floats to the middle of the mother stone forest. At this moment, the necklace gives out a dazzling light, like the scorching sun, which suddenly lights up the whole dark forest. But just for a moment, just like a flash in the pan, and a flash of darkness, just like the one just exhausted all his strength, the light just now all converged back to the safety button. At this moment, all the mother stones are like receiving orders. All the mother stones are the liquid that represents the essence of life: the light of Esser has broken through the limitation of crystallization, squeezed out of crystals and floated to the location of Yao Yan. For a time, hundreds of mother stones, each of them with the light of Iser, just like building a bridge, floated out from the crystal on the ground and floated to the center where yaoyan was. As soon as the light of Iser came into contact with yaoyan''s body, it immediately disappeared and began to flow along yaoyan''s meridians. After the liquid entered the body, it was still shining. You can even see the direction of his flow clearly outside. At this time, a scene of surprise happened. At this moment, the scar on yaoyan''s body began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye. The wound healed quickly and became a blood flail. Then the blood flail fell off, exposing the intact white skin. All of the fractures and fractures in the body caused by falling down the hillside were restored at this moment, and were as good as ever, even stronger than before. Yao Yan sent out a slight low Ming, completely do not know what happened to his body! Chapter 62 Time goes on slowly. It''s nine hours before dawn. It''s five hours since Blake began to attack. Blake almost kept fighting and had no rest. So everyone''s face was gradually tired, but even so, No one in the soul clan complained, they still insisted on their own posts, and no one wanted to retreat. The battle of this night can be said to be a battle that determines the fate of all those involved in the war. As long as one party can not hold on and chooses to retreat, then all of them will not be qualified to see the glory of tomorrow morning. No one of them will let each other go. Although most of them have never met each other, and even more than half of the guards have never used any of them, most of the guards have never been hurt by any of them, but even so, the two sides have already reached a point where they will never give up if they can''t tell the outcome! Because from the beginning, the camps of both sides have reached the point where fire and water are not allowed to die. Because of this, it also reflects the cruelty of war. Sometimes, you have to go to the battlefield to fight with those you have never met. Not only for your faith, but also for your life and your freedom! At this time, the competition between the two sides is no longer physical, because for such a long time, they have been fighting with high concentration and intensity. No matter who they are, their spirit and physical strength have absolutely reached the normal limit. It all depends on your tight nerves hanging there! As long as you relax a little bit, the tense nerve will break instantly, all previous efforts will be wasted, and you will become a lost dog and be slaughtered! Tie Hao gasped, and his body began to ache. Originally, his injury was not particularly serious. After an emergency treatment at the support department, he threw himself into the battle again. At the moment, he looked at the guards who were also gasping, and the result was pretty good. Fighting such a war of attrition is a tactic that tiehao keenly realized after he came back from the battlefield. Now both sides have no overwhelming strength to enter the battlefield, and neither side can help the other side. This leads to a strange balance. If the fight goes on like this, the final result is not that both sides will lose. Then we have to wait for the strongest of both sides to take the lead and break the balance after entering the battle again. In addition, there is no other way. When tiehao was still in the rear for treatment, he had been the first to find this problem and had been considering the solution. When his wound healing completely returned to the battlefield, he was surprised to think that their soul clan could quickly heal the wounds and then return to the battlefield, but these people can''t! As long as they are injured a little more seriously, then they must not come back here to continue fighting. It''s just like that even if their soul clan is broken in two on the battlefield, they can stick together urgently when they go back to the rear, so that they can come back and continue to fight. But this group of human beings is different. Do you try to make them stick together again without arms or legs? Although it''s really a small idea to take your hand back with the current medical means of human beings, it can''t be completed in minutes. It''s not a jigsaw puzzle! But their soul clan is different. Originally, their body is a bunch of machines, and their parts are detachable and exchangeable. Now you need to do an emergency treatment for the time being, and then go to repair it well. It''s not a mistake, and it can also consume the strength of the guards. Isn''t this a plan that has the best of both worlds? Can come up with such a plan, tie Hao a little admire himself, immediately ordered to other people: "all give me according to their hands and feet hard hit!" Then all the soul clans immediately started to attack the guard''s hands and feet. The guards stretched out their hands a little, and immediately the attacks of the three or four soul clans around him rushed forward, hoping to blow his hands into meat. It''s not just one person. It''s the guards who take part in the battle. These soul clans are just like watching and listening. If one of them makes a rash move, it''s the laser swords that immediately wait on them. All of them start to be tied up and dare not make too big moves. But now it''s a fight of life and death. If you can''t beat your opponent, the guards are beaten back and forth for a moment, and the spirit of the soul clan is inspired, and they charge harder. The guards are well-trained. They immediately gather together to fight against the Horde. The outer ones are the most defensive, while the inner ones are slightly weak. However, they can harass the Horde from the side or silently guard against the Horde from the back. As long as there is a slight flaw in the outer ones, they will immediately fight with thunder to disperse the attack of the Horde for them, If the periphery shows the situation of being defeated or exhausted, then the periphery and the interior will immediately transpose, and the periphery will return to the interior a little first, and you can have a little rest to make an adjustment. This tactic greatly increases the endurance of the guards. Although they passively change to defensive posture, the guards believe that they are also attacking souls, and the cost is also huge. But even so, the disadvantage of the human side is still huge, because as long as they lose one here, it will really be a loss, but it will not be as simple as a little repair can come back, but now the consumption has been slowed down a lot. Tiehao is still gritting his teeth, but as the number of the enemy is getting smaller and smaller, the idea of giving up disappears in an instant, and is replaced by a more powerful fighting spirit than just now! Blake is now in intensive treatment, as long as all this can wait until Blake comes back, it will be able to improve! Tiehao firmly believes. In the middle of the battle, tie Hao looks anxiously in the direction of Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu is still fighting with Charlemagne in the air. Charlemagne is running and jumping on the ground, constantly avoiding the attack of Xiao Jiu. However, no matter what kind of weapon Xiao Jiu uses, he can''t beat Charlemagne. With the blessing of blood sacrifice, Charlemagne''s speed is greatly improved. There are some weapons that he couldn''t catch up with, and now he can''t catch up. The two sides have been fighting like this for nearly half an hour. Xiao Jiu has switched over. He has hundreds of weapons and bombarded continuously. The bullets of more than a dozen weapons have been used up, and Charlemagne has not been hurt at all¡° It''s not good to go on like this! " Xiao Jiu looked at her arms, reddened slightly due to the long time of firing, and thought anxiously. Moreover, because she had been flying in the air for a long time, the energy stored in her body was almost exhausted, and she could hold on for about an hour at most. If she can''t get rid of Charlemagne in an hour, or if Charlemagne''s side effects still don''t appear, it''s really over¡° Waiting for the last half hour! " "If Charlemagne is still like this in the last half hour, then I can only use the last mace," he said Little dove''s hands waved again, and more weapons appeared in her hands, shooting out a strong fire At the same time, in the factory building, falling curtain walked slowly up the stairs. He had come to the third floor of the factory. Along the road, he saw the appearance of the second floor and the third floor, which was beyond recognition. Because Charlemagne was thrown between the second floor and the third floor, the roof of the second floor, that is, the ground of the third floor, was completely destroyed. The huge cage on the third floor fell directly to the second floor, and the cage was crushed by the gravel. The animals who survived in it were already flustered and disappeared. At this time, the second and third floors were completely connected, and there were ruins. On the ground, we could see the bodies of some animals who had no time to run out, and scattered animal hair fell to the ground. Fortunately, the original conveyor belt on the second floor and most of the animals on the third floor were transported to the first floor due to work needs. Fortunately, the soul clan on the conveyor belt did not suffer much damage, and the loss of the animals was not very serious. Those who could run had already run, and those who could not have run had already been damaged by alder and turned into commodities, so the actual damage was not very serious. Luomu was a little relieved to see such a result. This situation is already good, and it has not caused too much irreparable loss. If Xiaojiu had killed all of them, Xiaojiu would have been unable to forgive herself all her life. At this time, the stairs from the second floor to the third floor were dilapidated and crumbling, but he could still vaguely see his original appearance. For this kind of situation, it was hard not to fall down the curtain, only to see the falling curtain bouncing all the way in the few remaining footholds. After a few leaps, it was easy to get to the fourth floor. Falling curtain looked at the fourth floor and found that the door of the fourth floor was even higher than that of the third floor! Just looking at the locks on the door, the falling curtain roughly counted, and it looked like more than 20¡° What''s in this room? It''s so mysterious Falling curtain''s interest became more intense. He was able to let Aldin abandon all his subordinates and rush up to check at the first time. Falling curtain got at least one conclusion, that is, the things in Aldin''s heart are more important than hundreds of living people downstairs! Falling curtain thought so, looking at the closed door, falling curtain simply casually leaned against the wall beside, just waiting for Aldin to come out. He''s not as versatile as Xiao Jiu. He can dig holes and unlock locks. Since he can''t open the door, it''s no use worrying. He just has to wait patiently. Anyway, there''s such an exit here, and Aldin can''t get anywhere! Leaning on the side of the falling curtain, he felt extremely bored. Even bored, he was a little sleepy. As soon as he pulled the eye mask on his head, he wanted to squint a little. Suddenly, more than 20 locks on the gate twisted at the same time, making a "click click" sound. The spirit of the falling curtain was aroused, and the sleepiness disappeared immediately. Looks like Aldin''s coming out! Chapter 63 More than 20 locks on the gate rotate together, which is a little shocking. It is rare for the "poor" like falling curtain. Falling curtain leaned against the wall with great interest, and was not afraid of the sudden collapse of the wall, just waiting for Aldin to come out. When all the electronic locks on the door were opened, Aldin was in it. At this time, he came out of the door with a gloomy face. His eyes, which were about to blow fire, seemed to tell everyone not to provoke him now. Unfortunately, today is not coincidental, he encountered the falling curtain. "Yo!, Brother of the great creator, you don''t look very happy The tone of falling curtain is strange, and Aldington, who is not smooth in the heart, is even more blocked. As soon as Aldin came out, he saw such a strange man standing in front of his door, and he looked very familiar with him. He was already angry and wanted to find someone to vent his anger! Without saying a word, Aldin immediately took the initiative. He quickly took out the laser gun from his waist and pointed directly at the falling screen. Raising his hand is the laser service. Falling curtain has been prepared for a long time, the laziness in eyes, when a battle, suddenly dissipated without a trace, strong sense of war immediately diffuse. Falling screen dodged Aldin''s attack as soon as he dodged. Facing Aldin, who had raised him a whole class, falling screen did not have the slightest fear. Instead, falling screen went forward to meet Aldin, holding Aldin''s hand with a gun. Seeing that the situation was not good, Aldin immediately fired another shot from a quiet distance. The laser was aimed at the falling curtain''s head. For a moment, the falling curtain didn''t even think about it, so he turned his head aside. The laser almost wiped his face and flew over. The blood flowed down his face. Although the laser failed to hit the falling curtain, it was too close to the falling curtain''s face. The ultra-high temperature of the laser alone could make his face flesh and blood blurred. Falling curtain hurt, but he didn''t slow down. He grabbed Aldin''s hand with the laser gun and knocked it on his knee. Then Aldin released his hand. Falling curtain raised his foot and kicked the laser gun downstairs. It has to be said that the two counterattacks of falling curtain were very successful. Aldin took the lead in sneaking attack, not only didn''t let the other party eat shriveled, but also lost his weapon. Aldin admitted that he really belittled the enemy, because from the first moment he came out to see the fall of the curtain, he had already seen through the strength of the fall of the curtain. Aldin did not pay attention to the enemy who was just seven turns in the world of stars and dust. The whole class not only doubled the total amount of dark Gang, but also had different physical strength. Aldin thought that he could defeat the enemy with his body. Why should he make more efforts? But now he can''t do it without much effort. As soon as he fights with the falling curtain, he is sure that the boy''s body is as good as him! At first glance, they are the people who have practiced! "Did you meet the forge today¡° Aldin thought suspiciously, it''s not a good thing to meet the forgers. The forgers are a special group in the universe. They are the madmen in the universe! In order to temper the body, in order to find the limit of life, can again and again put themselves on the end of the madman. They travel in space in order to find a planet with a living environment beyond the limit of human beings, and then live on it without hesitation until they can completely adapt. It''s just like breaking through the limit again and again. The bodies of the exercisers can''t be measured by normal knowledge. It''s really a matter of minutes to challenge them. No matter how strong your dark Gang is, no matter how abnormal your Xingyao is, they will fight with you with a body full of tempering! However, as soon as the thought of Aldin rose, he was immediately knocked over by himself. This young man was not a forging man. The reason is that a real forging man is not afraid of laser at all. Such small power weapons as laser guns and laser swords can''t break people''s skin at all, even if it makes people lose a little skin! If these weapons can''t be prevented after so many years of tempering, this group of forging people will die on the spot! Since it''s not a forge, I''m afraid of a hair! "Bang" of a loud noise, alding all dark Gang turbulent, as the Stardust realm eight turn peak momentum completely released, powerful pressure to spread around, it seems to push everything around him! The falling screen immediately retreated, and the powerful force of the eight turns in the Stardust world directly hit the falling screen, which was not so easy to resolve. Falling curtain is self-conscious. At best, he is a stronger man. Compared with the real exerciser, that is, the difference between chicken butt and phoenix head is as big, and there is a species boundary in the middle! Falling curtain chose to stay away, and Aldin opened some distance, Aldin''s mouth showed a mocking smile, "why, don''t you get close to me¡° Seeing the reaction of falling curtain, alding was more and more sure of his conjecture. This falling curtain was not a forging body at all. Falling curtain is a pity. He really wants to disguise himself as a powerful forging man, so that he can suppress his arrogance. I don''t know why, falling curtain looks at his face and feels annoyed. After hearing what they do, falling curtain looks at him more and more. Falling curtain didn''t answer his words, but asked back: "you don''t ask who I am, what''s the purpose¡° Aldin snorted with disdain and said, "if you''re a mole ant, I think it''s not nutritious¡° With that, Aldin immediately put out his hand, leaving no time for the fall curtain to react. As soon as he lifted his right hand, the soil and gravel at the foot of the fall curtain were lifted up at this moment. The gravel on the ground hit the fall curtain''s leg at a high speed. At the same time, the sand spread. He wanted to wrap the fall curtain''s feet to limit his movement! The attack came quietly. Falling screen didn''t expect that Aldin would attack from the ground. Falling screen reacted instantly and tried to escape by jumping back. But because Aldin controlled too much gravel, although falling screen avoided most of it, some fish still missed the net and hit falling screen''s calf. Five or six pieces of gravel cut the falling curtain''s legs. The wound was not too deep and didn''t cause much damage. The falling curtain was running dark and vigorous, so that they didn''t bleed any more for the time being. Falling curtain''s face is finally dignified. This guy''s ability to control the sand and stone is unknown to falling curtain in advance. In fact, he didn''t get much effective information from the soul clan, because since they came to this planet, the two brothers have never dealt with each other. Charlemagne has been dealing with everything for them all the time! Basically, as soon as Charlemagne makes a move, the soul clan will have to run away. After all, no one can be as brave as Xiao Jiu. But it didn''t frighten me. As a real star traveler, he has seen a few strange abilities. What is the ability to control sand? He has also seen someone who can make sand! Falling curtain was absorbed in observing every move around him. Suddenly, the stone at the foot of falling curtain started to move. He went up to the top, and the falling curtain faltered and lost its balance. At the same time, the sand and stones behind the falling curtain suddenly burst up, and one by one, like bullets, rushed to the back of the falling curtain. This hand is insidious and cunning. First, it controls the stones under his feet to make the falling curtain lose its balance. Then it uses his blind spot to attack from his back, so that he has no time to react! Sure enough, falling curtain didn''t feel the abnormality at his feet for the first time. When he felt the cold wind behind him, it was too late. Falling curtain could only move the dark Gang back as far as possible at the end, so as to form as much protection as possible. "Puff, puff, puff¡° A series of crashing sounds sounded. Sure enough, the temporary protection was useless for the attack of the eight turns of the upper star dust realm. The dense small stones fell into the flesh of the back of the falling curtain, and the back of the falling curtain was immediately covered with blood, which made countless small holes in the back of the falling curtain. A rough count, there are hundreds of stones! Falling curtain took a cold breath, but he didn''t cry out. It really hurt falling curtain. Although his body is stronger than ordinary people, he still can''t get rid of the boundary of flesh and blood. It''s good to faint without pain for such a dense attack. "Ha ha ha¡° Aldin''s untimely laughter immediately rang out, and the sneer on his face was even stronger, "boy, aren''t you crazy? Cat got your tongue? "Ah?" Then there was a burst of arrogant laughter. Seeing the tragedy of falling curtain, Aldin suddenly felt a strong sense of comfort and joy! He has not been so happy for a long time. Today, he suddenly found that the feeling of abusing people was so happy! For a moment, Aldin''s laughter grew louder and louder. In the end, he was almost in a state of madness. Falling curtain was like looking at him with an idiot''s eyes. He didn''t know what this guy was smoking all of a sudden, but thanks to him, falling curtain had time to treat his wound. Falling curtain uses dark Gang to clear all the small stones out of his body, and then stops the blood with dark gang. If he continues to bleed like this, falling curtain is expected to die alive. After all this, falling curtain slowly stood up from the ground. At this time, Aldin was tired of laughing. The laughter became smaller and smaller. Gradually, it became a sobbing cry. Aldin even cried without warning, falling curtain is more confused, "I go, as for it? Didn''t you just hurt me a little? I''m not killed by you again. Are you laughing and crying? Is it that funny? " Falling curtain is more want to more angry, eyes a moment bright dark red light, falling curtain decided to use his "Youming pupil", give him some color to see! I''m really bullying myself! No matter what he was crying, falling screen rushed up in a moment and hit Aldin''s face with one punch. But when the punch was about to hit, Aldin, who had been crying with his head down, suddenly raised his head and grasped falling screen''s arm. The curtain fell, and he was startled. Youming Tong immediately started to look into Aldin''s eyes. He wanted to use this sudden attack to create an opportunity for Aldin to lose his mind! When he saw Aldin''s eyes, he was stunned, because he saw that Aldin''s eyes were emitting a dark blue light at this moment Chapter 64 "Why can his eyes shine? Star shine? Isn''t his star shining? Three questions in a row jump into the mind of falling curtain, making falling curtain unable to prevent. I didn''t expect that this cunning guy still had a hand. The sudden attack made Luomu unprepared. This guy just laughed and cried, but Luomu thought his brain was broken. I didn''t think that this guy had been guarding against him all the time Now it''s too late to regret. Aldin''s attack has come. Let''s see who subdues the opponent first! The red light in the eyes of falling curtain is more and more shining, and the power of "Youming Tong" is all opened. At this moment, falling curtain''s spirit is like a sharp awl, stabbing hard at Aldin''s brain!. Facing the fierce counterattack of falling curtain, Aldin didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, the corner of his mouth rose and showed a strange smile. At this moment, falling curtain felt a more powerful force than his spiritual power suddenly appeared in front of him. When this force appeared, falling curtain felt a bit heavy on his body, like he was oppressed by something. "His mental strength is so strong¡° At this time, this powerful force rushed to the falling curtain, and in an instant, it dissipated his spiritual power, as if the falling curtain power did not exist. This is the first time that he lost in spiritual strength. Because of the particularity of his Xingyao, his spiritual strength is relatively stronger than that of ordinary people. On the whole, he has never met an opponent at this level. Even if he is one class higher than him, he has the power of World War I. But now this kind of situation is really too incredible, his power is like does not exist, the normal Stardust eight turns will never have such overwhelming power. In this case, there is only one answer. This Aldin, like him, is also a spiritual ability! These things are all realized in a moment after falling the curtain. Since it''s spiritual Xingyao, falling the curtain will have a way to deal with it. As long as you keep your heart and don''t be confused by his ability, then the effect of Xingyao will be broken! Falling curtain hastened to take back all the spirit released, strictly guard their own heart, the power of the spirit of their own spiritual sea completely blockade, solemnly waiting for Aldin''s attack! The spiritual sea is your own spiritual embodiment. Different people have different things, which indirectly reflects a person''s character. The spiritual sea is his spiritual embodiment! When your spiritual strength is strong to a certain extent, it will consciously form something that is most appropriate to your own heart. Some people are hot tempered, it may form a flame, some people like to pull people, it may also form a cactus. So to put it bluntly, this is a kind of embodiment of the original heart, and there is no difference between the good and the bad. People who practice spiritual power can make their own illusions come true gradually. When you can completely show this thing in reality, it is the embodiment of the highest peak of spiritual power! All of a sudden, Aldin''s mental power rushed into the brain of falling curtain and collided with his spirit. For a moment, falling curtain only felt that countless needles had penetrated into his mind. He had a splitting headache. Falling curtain snorted and nosebleed came down from his nose! This is the strongest embodiment of his spirit, and now even can''t bear Aldin''s random strike, how can people play! Falling curtain is not reconciled. He yells and tries his best to mobilize his spiritual power. He wants to keep Aldin''s power out of the door. Maybe people can always arouse infinite potential at a critical moment. Falling curtain''s resistance really blocks Aldin''s power, although it still feels like it will be broken at any time, But Aldin''s power really stopped. Aldin raised his eyebrows and looked at the falling curtain with great interest. "You are more tenacious than I imagined¡° Aldin exclaimed. He looked relaxed, as if the attack just now was as simple as breathing for him. On the other hand, he was biting his teeth and persisting, his nose was bleeding, and his eyes were staring at him! "If you don''t give up as soon as possible, you can''t beat me. Give up now, and I will make your pain less when you die¡° The smile on Aldin''s face was even stronger, and his eyes were like looking at the dead. However, this is not the reason for him to shrink back. The firmness in his eyes tells Aldin that he will never give in! After seeing these eyes, Aldin''s heart suddenly rose disgust, don''t know why, looking at the falling curtain dead don''t give in appearance, he felt abnormal nausea, nausea to the point of some nausea. But Aldin didn''t know why, so he asked involuntarily. "Why don''t you give up? What''s the benefit of such meaningless resistance? Isn''t it obvious now? No matter how you insist, in the face of my overwhelming strength, you have no room for backhand at all. Since it is useless, why insist¡° Hearing Aldin''s question, falling curtain looked at him strangely, but without saying a word, Aldin was hairy. "What are you looking at? What are you looking at¡° Aldin roared angrily, suppressing the falling curtain''s spiritual strength, and instantly increased his strength. When the falling curtain was pressed down, a mouthful of blood stood out. The process of mental power competition is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will end up in a state of desperation. Therefore, even a little mental attack may cause serious damage to the attacked people! Falling screen wiped the blood on his mouth with his hand, and still looked at Aldin unyielding. Falling screen did not flinch from Aldin''s threat. Because of the stalemate between the two sides, the falling curtain consumed a lot of energy. At this time, he was obviously weak and began to gasp, and even had no strength to answer Aldin''s question. Seeing this situation, Aldin temporarily took back the mental power that was oppressed in the sea of falling curtain spirit, leaving him some breathing time. He really wants to understand the irritability in his heart. He hates the uncontrollable self, so he has to find out the reason for his irritability. Aldin stood frowning, waiting for the answer. Without Aldin''s mental strength, falling curtain felt a little relaxed. He simply sat down on the ground, unprepared to rest. "Enough rest? Enough rest, answer my question¡° Aldin said coldly. After hearing Aldin''s voice, he looked up lazily and said calmly, "surrender means compromise. I don''t like compromise, so I don''t want to surrender. That''s all¡° "That''s all¡° Asked Aldin. "That''s all¡° Falling curtain raised his head, eyes clear incomparable, even if it is bad for him now, he did not choose to retreat. Looking into his eyes, Aldin was stunned. Is that the reason? Is it worth it? Aldin looked at his eyes, and suddenly began to laugh. His laughter became bigger and bigger. He laughed at the sky without fear. This time, his laughter was louder and madder than before! Because he suddenly understood why he would be so disgusted when he saw the eyes of falling curtain and never giving in. It was not disgusting this young man, but disgusting himself! At this moment, he suddenly understood what was the difference between himself and this young man. When he faced the powerful force, he chose not to give in, but when he faced the maltreatment of alder, he chose compromise and obedience! He hated such a weak self, he envied this young man with such determination! Even he began to feel sick to himself! Why didn''t you choose to resist before! After so many years of patience, I wake up! Why do you wake up so slowly! Even if they resist earlier, the pain can be reduced a lot. It is clear that they are not willing to, but why they choose to compromise every time! Aldin asked himself again and again in his heart. His laughter became more and more crazy. Until his voice was hoarse and his stomach began to cramp, Aldin was not forced to stop. At this time, his eyes were very dark, like a bottomless abyss, as if to swallow everything in. At this moment, Aldin, all his hopes of loving him, had been broken, because he was very disappointed in himself. He always felt that alder was responsible for what he was doing. Today, however, he suddenly realized that all this was the result of his own fault. It was his own cowardice that led to such a situation! Aldin absentminded looking around, this moment he is like a walking corpse, just a pair of empty skin. The falling curtain, who had been resting, suddenly burst up and appeared in front of Aldin. He raised his foot and kicked Aldin''s face! No matter what nerves this person has, he doesn''t care. No matter how miserable he was before, the crimes he committed actually exist. This is a mark that no one can erase! Falling curtain now pity him, so who should pity the innocent lives that Aldin destroyed? People live in this world, who have unhappy things, who have painful want to die, but we should not because of their own unhappiness, and vent on others! This is a mistake in itself! Aldin, who was kicked off, hit his high-tech "anti-theft door" heavily. Aldington vomited a mouthful of blood. The blow was extremely swift and violent, and there was no force left to fall. Even Aldin would have to break a few bones if he went down. But Aldin seemed to feel no pain. He still raised his head and looked at the falling curtain. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes slowly glowed. Aldin''s mouth slowly rose, showing a ferocious smile. Since you will never give in, let me give you in! I will destroy everything you have! For a moment, falling curtain felt as if he had fallen into a very cold place. Without thinking about it, he stepped back and saw Aldin flash, and his figure disappeared. The next second, he appeared in front of falling curtain. The curtain fell and looked at him in horror. At this moment, the blue light in Aldin''s eyes appeared again, and the powerful spiritual power hit him in an instant. Along with Aldin''s hoarse voice, slowly spread to the ears of falling curtain: "hell on earth!" Chapter 65 Just for a moment, Aldin''s powerful mental power completely smashed the falling curtain''s protection. For a moment, Aldin''s spirit completely invaded into the sea of falling curtain. Falling curtain only felt that the sky was spinning and the eyelids were extremely heavy. He wanted to close his eyes, but his consciousness was gradually blurred and nodded dizzily. Falling curtain wanted to resist, but all his spiritual strength was dissipated by Aldin''s previous attack, and there was no time to re unite. Falling curtain was definitely the most vulnerable time for him. He was like a child, at the mercy of Aldin, with no fighting back. Gradually, the falling consciousness becomes more and more blurred, and the originally focused eyes are gradually collapsing. This is a sign of losing consciousness. The falling body falls to the ground powerlessly. Gradually, his world falls into darkness, and his consciousness is like sinking into the bottom of the dark sea, wrapped by darkness. When the last glimmer of light went out, there seemed to be a mirage in front of the falling curtain. At this moment, he seemed to see Xiao Jiu, looking at him with a smile. ¡­¡­ At this time, Xiao Jiu, who was wrestling with Charlemagne, suddenly felt his "reactor" vibrate violently. In an instant, the reactor, which was responsible for providing energy, went out, and the flame on Xiao Jiu''s feet, which had been in the air, went out. Xiao Jiu faltered, lost his balance and fell to the ground. Charlemagne, who is still insisting, has a flash of fierce light in his eyes. He has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Without hesitation, he jumps on it. With a wave of bear claw, he wants to take a picture of little dove. Charlemagne''s strong jumping force made him leap up, one falling, one rising. In a moment, Charlemagne and Hatoya met each other in the air. Little Hatoya was shocked. As Charlemagne''s grasp was about to be patted on little Hatoya''s body, the reaction furnace regained its power at this moment, and the thruster under his feet suddenly shot out. Little Hatoya''s eyes flashed. He directly adjusted the thruster to the maximum power, and little Hatoya''s body instantly ejected out into the sky, Charlemagne''s bear claws almost wiped little dove''s feet! After readjusting her balance, Xiao Jiu looks at Charlemagne, who is still on the ground, with a sigh of relief. If she hadn''t reacted quickly, she would have been in danger just now. But why did his reactor suddenly shut down? Xiao Jiu couldn''t figure it out, but she felt that the reaction furnace was very strange, which made her feel very uncomfortable. It seemed that the reaction furnace was hung up by something and swayed. Xiao Jiu had never met this kind of situation before. She couldn''t help being a little frightened. She didn''t know why. Now she suddenly wanted to run to the falling curtain and jump into his arms, so that she could feel at ease. "No, I''m going to see my brother now!" Xiao Jiu felt that she couldn''t wait any longer. This kind of panic made him crazy. Small dove in the air a turn, want to fly to the factory, suddenly a shadow wiped her face a flash, small dove quickly stopped to check, get the shadow is a broken stone. Little Hatoya frowned and turned to look at the ground. At this time, Charlemagne was looking at him with a ferocious face. At the same time, his hands were holding a handful of gravel of similar size. It''s obvious that Charlemagne threw the stone just now. Charlemagne, who has been foolishly chasing little dove around, finally came up with a new way, that is, to smash little dove down with crushed stones on the ground. The crushed stones on the ground are scattered stones left by the damaged factory. The size of these stones is just right. The most important thing is that they are very strong. With Charlemagne''s powerful hand, they are extremely powerful. At this time, tie Hao is still leading the soul clan. They are fighting with the guards. They surround the guards and try to find flaws by attacking them. Since tiehao refused to take a rest from the first echelon of the attack from the very beginning, he insists on it all at once. Even though his spear is extremely slow, he still doesn''t want to take a rest first. He still insists on the first line and tries to break the guards in the first time! In the same way, the soul clans are constantly attacking. Many of the soul clans who have already had numerous cracks or broken have only gone through some simple maintenance, and then they are back on the battlefield. Even if some of them have lost their fighting ability, they still insist on helping in the logistics department. No one is lax, everyone is gambling on their lives in the fight, there is no deserter! Looking at these children''s indomitable appearance, Xiao Jiu''s heart suddenly surged with a trace of guilt and a little self reproach. This feeling is the first time for her to realize that Xiao Jiu doesn''t understand what this feeling is, so she used her own database to find the name of this feeling: "human beings call the feeling of guilt and shame on their own behavior shame! "Shame? Is that the feeling of shame? Although Xiaojiu is an AI with independent consciousness, it doesn''t mean that she understands what her emotions mean. Having feelings and understanding feelings are two concepts, and Xiaojiu is now in the first level. He can only experience feelings, but he doesn''t know what they are called and why they come into being. Xiao Jiu hesitated and looked at the children. She didn''t know how to choose. If she didn''t stop Charlemagne here, all her previous efforts would be in vain. Xiao Jiu knew all these things, but the palpitation just now made her very uneasy. She felt uneasy, although she didn''t want to think about the worst, But now the fact reminds her that she has to plan for the worst. Little Hatoya was in a dilemma. He looked at the factory for a while, and then at the ground. He couldn''t make up his mind. Just as Hatoya was distressed by this choice, a huge stone hit her like a bullet. Little Hatton, who was thinking there, was very angry. She grabbed the stone and squeezed it into powder. As soon as she opened her hand, the powder floated away with the wind. Xiao Jiu''s eyes are burning with anger. The most annoying thing in her life is that someone interrupts her when she is thinking! This scene is accidentally seen by tie Hao. Looking at Xiao Jiu''s gloomy eyes, he can''t help feeling cold all over. The inexplicable cold wind makes tie Hao tremble. Maybe he felt tie Hao''s sight. I don''t know if Xiao Jiu didn''t mean it. Tie Hao suddenly saw Xiao Jiu sweeping in his direction. Tie Hao just felt that he was extremely cold, just like throwing him directly into the frozen lake water, from top to bottom, from the outside to the inside! This frightened tie Hao to take his eyes back in a moment. He suddenly remembered an iron rule that had recently sprung up in their soul clan: "when you see little Hatoya''s rampage, you must pretend you didn''t see her, and you can''t tell anyone, because little Hatoya is a good girl who pays special attention to her image¡° Tiehao didn''t dare to look at Xiaojiu again. At the same time, he didn''t forget to yell with his brothers: "Xiaojiu girl has some private affairs to deal with. You turn your head to me¡° The younger brothers of the soul clan, who are fighting with each other, shiver with tacit understanding. Then they turn their heads in silence and roar at the enemy harder! The guards were confused by the sudden outbreak. How could they have so much strength one by one? These soul clans will think that it''s very lucky that they didn''t make enemies with Xiao Jiu. Compared with Xiao Jiu, this is heaven! Looking at these guards, the more they look at them, the more comfortable they are. As soon as they feel happy, they feel that they have saved a lot of energy in fighting! I''m so happy! For a time, because of the death and oppression of little Hatoya, the battle went a step further, and the balance of victory began to tilt towards the soul clan! Charlemagne didn''t respond to all this. He was happy now. He finally found the chance to fight Xiaojiu. How can he not seize it now! For a moment, Charlemagne turned into a bulldozer, and his hands danced quickly. He grabbed a handful of stones on the ground, no matter how big they were, and directly threw them into the sky. Countless stones were thrown into the sky by Charlemagne, and the dust was raised because of Charlemagne. Xiao Jiu put up an energy shield in front of her, blocking all the stones that Charlemagne still came up with. Although these stones can still maintain their strength after Charlemagne still came up, in essence, they are still stones. Xiao Jiu put up a laser shield in front of her, no matter how strong you are, and directly turn them into air! But Charlemagne didn''t know how to give up. On the contrary, he became braver and braver. Even Charlemagne''s face was full of happiness! Looking at Charlemagne''s more and more interesting appearance, Xiao Jiu''s face became more and more gloomy. There is such a group of people in the world. The more you ignore them, the more they will become more and more energetic and want to provoke you. A small number of such people call themselves bear children. Now, Charlemagne is the representative of the elite in this small group. He can say that he is playing more and more happily and more energetically. Charlemagne is thinking about how he didn''t find out before, How happy I am! Looking at the happy Charlemagne, Xiao Jiu finally raised his head slowly. At this moment, Xiao Jiu didn''t have any feelings in his eyes. He looked at Charlemagne coldly. At the same time, the whole battlefield was extremely cold, and all the people on the scene shivered. The souls lowered their heads to death at this moment, while the guards raised their heads blankly to see what happened. When they looked up and saw little dove, he slowly raised his hands to Charlemagne, and said in a gentle tone: "fireplume fireworks!" Chapter 66 Xiao Jiu''s voice was crisp and soft, which made him feel very comfortable. However, when it reached tiehao''s ears, it was like hearing the most terrible voice in the world, which scared all the souls to give up the attack immediately, and all of them withdrew from the battlefield. Tie Hao took his brothers to withdraw two or three hundred meters, then stopped and looked at them from a distance. All the guards looked at everything in front of them. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with these people''s minds? How did they withdraw in the middle? The guards are just like looking at the mentally handicapped. They are looking at the retreating souls. They actually withdraw when you have a big advantage. What''s not the mentally handicapped? "Ha ha, they are really a bunch of brainless creatures! Lower creatures are lower creatures! " A guard whose leg was broken by the soul clan looked at the soul clan with disgust and said a few sarcastic words at the right time. This happened to be heard by tie Hao, who was running away from the rear. Tie Hao was not angry. He turned around silently and bowed deeply to the sarcastic guard "Brother, I respect you as a man!" After bowing, tie Hao turned his head and ran away. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. The man who looked at this move was stunned. "I''m afraid this brain is not kicked by a donkey!" It was also at this time that Xiao Jiu''s eyes suddenly glowed with scarlet light. Accompanied by the sound of crisp machine deformation, Xiao Jiu''s arms completed the deformation at this moment. Hundreds of different weapons appeared in front of everyone again. Even now Xiao Jiu has more than ten kinds of weapons and no ammunition reserve, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t affect her combat effectiveness at all! There are more than 80 of them waiting for you! Many weapons have such an advantage. I don''t worry about the way to beat you. They really have more than 100 ways to kill you! The crowd below suddenly saw the shape of the little dove. Some of the guards who survived the last firework immediately recognized it, just like they suddenly saw a ghost. They turned around and ran away. But it''s too late! Although Hatoya is angry with Charlemagne, she is not stupid and has not forgotten her ultimate goal, so the underground guards are locked in the target by her weapon in an instant. For a moment, the sky was illuminated by the dazzling fire, the dark night was illuminated by the strong light, the whole open space in front of the factory was clearly illuminated by the dazzling light, the guards wanted to escape from here in panic, but it was too late for them to react! Laser missiles don''t have long eyes. When the first missile explodes, it''s like opening a feast. Continuous explosions ring out one after another. The ground trembles with the explosion, whining and screaming one after another, completely breaking the silence of this dark forest. Xiao Jiu gambled all her remaining energy and ammunition on this blow! At the end of the blow, Hatoya will be unable to move on because of his energy depletion. This is a gamble on her life, not only her life, but also the lives of hundreds of souls present. If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent! To adopt this kind of approach which is close to fighting for life, it is not a decision made by Xiao Jiu on impulse. On the contrary, this decision was carefully made after Xiao Jiu''s careful consideration! Little Hatoya is not so stupid. On the contrary, before, she had used her super brain to calculate the probability of everything that could happen quickly. After hundreds of millions of calculations, she got the best choice. Now half an hour has passed since the fight with Charlemagne, and Xiao Jiu still can''t make Charlemagne lose his fighting ability. He knows very little about the blood sacrifice of orcs. Even her cloud database doesn''t have detailed information. But think about it, it''s someone else''s life-saving skill. Just publish the information casually, and someone will study it, Isn''t that invalid? How can it be called life saving technique? So Xiao Jiu doesn''t know how long he can last. They can''t delay any longer. Everything here will be over before alder comes back. If alder still can''t solve everything here after he comes back, all their previous efforts will be in vain! Can he tolerate the fact that the factory is destroyed? What will the leaderless souls take to meet alder''s anger! There is not much time left for Xiao Jiu. Now if she does everything she can to get rid of Charlemagne, she can still have some time to recover. In the underground base of the soul clan, Xiao Jiu still has spare energy. As long as she gets the spare energy, she can go back to the battlefield. But all these plans are based on the premise that she can successfully solve Charlemagne now! Little Hatoya''s eyes locked Charlemagne''s figure through the continuous explosion of fire. At this time, Charlemagne panicked and jumped left and right in the hail of bullets. Bullets and lasers chased Charlemagne around like eyes. Even though Charlemagne''s speed increased greatly, it was almost impossible for Charlemagne to escape this large-scale and intensive attack. From time to time, some leaky fish hit Charlemagne''s body, even if Charlemagne is now flesh star Dan, also can''t stand, suddenly blood and flesh, blood DC, eat the pain of Charlemagne sent out angry animal roar to the sky, the voice is big, even some over the scene of the explosion. In the face of such an attack, Charlemagne still didn''t give up. He grabbed the stones on the ground and threw them at Hatoya. However, in the face of Hatoya''s humanoid Arsenal, these things are simply toy models. How can they hurt Hatoya. Charlemagne now can be said to be extremely subdued, with all his strength, but he found that it was like hitting cotton. No, he didn''t even have a chance to hit cotton. He was beaten by others in the sky. He didn''t have a temper at all! Most of Xiao Jiu''s energy is on Charlemagne, and the rest of his weapons are against the guards who are still scurrying underground. These guards are not strong enough to run faster than bullets. When they are locked by Xiao Jiu, they are all reduced to live targets, and often a shell blows up a large area. This is the powerful destructive power that only Xiao Jiu has, Although the ordinary nine turns in the Stardust world are also powerful, they have no means to attack hundreds of people on a large scale, and can often be killed by them. Therefore, we must not underestimate the strength of the people. These guards are a group of forces that can not be underestimated anywhere. But today, it is a pity that they have met the biggest nemesis in their life. Xiao Jiu, who is known as the "humanoid self-propelled arsenal", has a unique advantage over them. Tie Hao and other soul clans are standing by quietly enjoying the wonderful fireworks feast. They dare not show more atmosphere. Those who have seen it before, now they still feel the incomparable shock. The magnificent fireworks burst and their eardrums are almost broken, although they don''t have eardrums¡° Well, boss, do you think Miss Hatoya can win¡° A soul clan younger brother inquires to tie Hao. Tie Hao has stayed in the same place. This attack is too shocking. How can there be such a terrible attack? Tie Hao feels that his heart has been seriously damaged. He thought Charlemagne was the most powerful character he has ever seen. Unexpectedly, little Lori seems to be hanging more than him. Just because someone can fly, she is much more powerful than you! Look at this cool way of attack, it is the female warrior God in the battlefield! Tiehao''s eyes immediately filled with the light of worship! Similarly, the soul clan with him also showed their adoring eyes. Now they really regard Xiao Jiu as the boss! However, although the attack is gorgeous, Xiao Jiu knows that such an attack can''t last for long. Originally, she didn''t have much energy left, but now she has to catch up with such a terrible consumption. Xiao Jiu roughly calculates that such an attack can last for 20 at most. 31 seconds, it''s going to run out of energy. If she hasn''t solved it before then, it''s really over! With the passage of time, little dove gradually lost some of his strength, and the fire at his feet had dimmed a lot. Fortunately, Charlemagne was still in a bad state. At this time, he was covered with blood, and his right hand was weak. Obviously, he had been interrupted by little dove, with countless large and small wounds on his body, but Charlemagne still didn''t fall down, and he still insisted. Xiao Jiu is more and more anxious, 15. £²£¸£²£´¡£ £²£²£±£³¡£ £±£³¡­¡­£±£°¡£ It''s ten seconds before Hatoya''s energy is exhausted, but now Charlemagne is still standing tenaciously. Hatoya''s eyes are already on the verge of fire. Why are they so fleshy? Is Orc skin so thick? Xiao Jiu immediately stopped and forced the fireworks to stop. It''s not the way to go on like this. It''s obvious that even if Xiao Jiu persisted for ten seconds, he couldn''t completely defeat Charlemagne. The dense fire finally stopped, the whole square has become ruins, the ground is scorched, mixed with blood, smoke rises slowly, with the wind. The surviving guards looked at the little dove in the sky in horror. At this moment, the little dove was like a demon, leaving an indelible trace in the hearts of all the people present. Maybe they would remember this terrible battlefield all their lives. Charlemagne gasped, even though he was injured all over, but the fierce light in his eyes was not reduced, on the contrary, it was more intense. Charlemagne''s warlike characteristics were fully reflected by Charlemagne, and he was almost abandoned, and he didn''t forget to fight! Hatoya is about to be driven crazy. At this time, he stares at Charlemagne angrily, slowly clasps his hands, interweaves his fingers, and aims at Charlemagne''s direction. Feeling Hatoya''s hostility, Charlemagne also said to him provocatively: "come on, auntie, I''m not afraid of you¡° Little dove didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. What? Auntie? You call me Auntie?? The beard on your face can pierce the balloon, you actually call me Auntie? When the aunt cried out, the whole world seemed to be quiet. Xiao Jiu, who was full of anger, suddenly calmed down, and then laughed. She looked at Charlemagne quietly and said slowly: OK, let''s see the power of aunt¡° Chapter 67 Hatoya calmly looked at Charlemagne, no anger, no retort, some, only quietly accept, and then gave him a faint smile. Xiao Jiu''s smile is as bright as the rising sun, but I don''t know why. At this moment, tie Hao feels that the temperature around him suddenly drops to the lowest point, and the invisible frost seems to climb on his whole body, which makes people shudder! Little Hatoya aimed at Charlemagne, then whirled in the air. People around didn''t understand. What was the purpose of this? At the same time, a light blue glow suddenly appeared on her body, which radiated from the tips of her hands. Along the direction of her rotation, she began to wrap up her whole body. When Guanghua completely wrapped the little dove from the beginning to the end, Guanghua suddenly sent out a brilliant light, stabbing everyone''s eyes on the ground. At the same time, the shape of Guanghua also changed. In a few breaths, the light curtain was transformed into a huge conical shape. With the high-speed rotation of Xiaojiu, tiehao suddenly realized, "isn''t this a drill bit?" As soon as they saw this, the soul clan immediately had a strong sense of vision, as well as where they had seen it. After a little thought, they immediately remembered that this was not the shape they had just dug? But although the shape is not good-looking, but the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth is really pressing on Charlemagne, as if the next second will crush him to pieces. Charlemagne was like a big enemy. He didn''t expect that Hatoya''s attack was so terrible. Although his shape was not very good, the sense of oppression was absolutely rare in his life. At this moment, Charlemagne, who had been in the heartless stage, felt a strong sense of crisis for the first time. "If you don''t dodge this blow, you may die!" The orc''s unique intuition constantly reminds Charlemagne that he has always been in a violent state, because the intense crisis makes his confused brain wake up, and his scarlet eyes even have a trace of reason. Charlemagne, who had regained his sanity a little, knew that he could not die rashly, and his mind could not help but withdraw. Although as an orc, it''s like losing the face of an orc to retreat in the battlefield, Charlemagne doesn''t care about that now. When it comes to life and death, it''s useless to face! Although he usually looks like a group of tiger, but really to the critical moment, he can tell you very confidently, other people''s wit! But tact belongs to tact. Charlemagne can''t understand why this aunt looks so angry? Did I provoke her? How can you get angry so easily! Charlemagne didn''t know the reason why Hatoya was so angry. She was still in trouble. Suddenly, Charlemagne had a flash of insight. It seemed that she had found something. She immediately took it out and shared it with Hatoya happily: "aunt, you are so easily angry. It must be menopause, but don''t worry. I heard from my uncle, As long as you have more meat, you can relieve it! " The next second, the air is frozen, the entire square once again fell into the enigmatic tranquility. "More... Menopause¡° The little dove, spinning at a high speed, almost didn''t fall from the sky. Then the next second, Hatoya growled angrily: "your family is menopause¡° With a bang, the ejector behind little dove''s feet was fully opened, and all the little energy left on little dove''s body was infused into her thruster. The huge drill bit rushed out in an instant, and the strong thrust scattered the air behind little dove, forming a visible air ripple behind little dove. "Dragon gun!" The huge sonic boom pulled people back from their dullness for a moment, and Xiaojiu''s drill bit passed a brilliant light in the air. At this moment, his eyes could not keep up with Xiaojiu''s speed, just half a breath? No, maybe even less than half a breath, Hatoya has already appeared in Charlemagne''s side. Charlemagne''s pupils contracted violently. This was the first time that he and little dove had not caught up with her speed since they started fighting. There was no time to think about it. The dark gang in Charlemagne''s body suddenly poured into the fur of his arms. In an instant, his brown fur burst open, and the soft fur stood up like hard needles, Charlemagne''s arms are like hedgehogs, protecting his body. With dark Gang''s blessing, the hair was hard for a moment. They all faced out and vowed to resist all the attacks from the outside world. The tip of the little dove bit bumped into him without hesitation. In a moment, the fire was all around. With a bang, Charlemagne''s foot was suddenly pressed out of a big pit, and the ground was weak and depressed, as fragile as paper paste. "Roar¡° Charlemagne hissed, but it didn''t change the current situation. The pit under his feet was moving down bit by bit. The strong impact and high-speed rotation made Charlemagne feel that his whole body was going to be torn apart, but he was still struggling. "Break it¡° Xiao Jiu roared at Charlemagne. Her body burst out of infinite power again. The propeller behind her feet burst out at this time. Xiao Jiu could squeeze out a little power and instill it into the propeller at this time! One push made him a little more powerful. The ripple formed by sonic boom diffused once. At this moment, he broke through the speed of sound! Charlemagne didn''t expect that little dove had more strength. At this moment, his strong defense couldn''t stop little dove''s advance. With a stab, the skin was finally broken! Blood spilled on the spot, just out of the moment, was small dove high-speed rotation of the big drill into a blood mist. Little dove''s body, which has never been shaken, flies backwards at this moment. The strongest barrier under alder''s hands and the strongest barrier faced by the soul clan, is completely broken by little dove from the front for the first time at this moment! Charlemagne''s body plummeted and fell heavily on the ground, but the momentum still did not dissipate. Charlemagne''s body continued to move backward, leaving a deep gully on the ground. In the direction of Charlemagne''s flight, there was a huge tree, which had strong branches and luxuriant foliage. The tree was extremely strong, and it was roughly estimated that it would take at least two or three hugs to hold it. Charlemagne flew out of the body directly hit the tree behind him, only to hear a loud noise, the tree fell down, raised a large dust, and Charlemagne''s body because of this is finally stopped. Little Hatoya also fell to the ground powerlessly because of the last trace of energy. Now she has no extra power. The blow just now almost consumed all the power stored in her reactor. Now she has not stopped because she has left a trace of energy to maintain her consciousness. This energy can last for three hours Xiao Jiu is a kind of AI that transplants its own consciousness to the machine. Although this kind of AI can really walk around the universe at will, it also has to bear the risk of falling out at any time. Because his consciousness is now transplanted to the body, it has many limitations. Due to the independence of the body, you can''t connect to the cloud at any time. When the energy of your body is exhausted, then your consciousness transplanted to the body will not be transmitted to the cloud data and dissipate. This is the real sense of death. Although AI is immortal, it is only in the cloud. What you get in this world, you will lose something correspondingly. In the cloud, you can live without any danger, but you can''t have real freedom. On the contrary, when transplanted to the body, although you have freedom, you have to face the unknown danger anytime and anywhere, and bear the risk of death at any time. Now, what Xiaojiu is facing is death. If he doesn''t get the standby power in three hours, Xiaojiu will really disappear. But these are not important for Xiao Jiu now. Xiao Jiu struggles to lift her head up on the ground. Now she has no strength to do it. She can only move her head reluctantly. Xiao Jiu looks at Charlemagne difficultly. She wants to confirm with her own eyes that Charlemagne has really fallen down. If she doesn''t see it with her own eyes, Xiao Jiu can''t rest assured. At this time, the broken tree was covered with dust, and he couldn''t see the appearance of Charlemagne clearly. Tie Hao, who was on the side of the tree, quickly called his brothers to come to Xiao Jiu''s side and helped him up. At this time, the soul clan didn''t have time to be happy. They all gathered around Xiao Jiu and looked at her anxiously. Looking at Xiao Jiu''s weak appearance, tie Hao said anxiously: "are you ok? How can we save you? It''s all machine technology. It should also be interworking. Let our repairman have a look¡° Tie Hao asked and answered himself. He was very worried and incoherent. When they left, they had promised the curtain that they would protect little Hatoya. But now, they let little Hatoya face it. They couldn''t do anything. Tie Hao feels very guilty. Now that Xiao Jiu is like this, tie Hao is really worried and flustered. He has always been mature and rational, but now he is at a loss. Looking at tie Hao''s worried appearance, Xiao Jiu smiles slightly. Although she is weak, she still tries to say: "I''m ok. It''s just the reason for the lack of energy. Just restore the energy¡° Xiao Jiu comforted. On hearing this, tiehao immediately said, "we have spare energy here, and I''ll get it for you now¡° With that, tiehao is going to find alternative energy. "Wait a minute¡° Xiao Jiu stopped him in a hurry. Maybe he was a little worried. Xiao Jiu''s energy was consumed and his eyes were dim. Hearing Xiao Jiu calling him, tie Hao immediately stopped, didn''t dare to walk, and quickly came back. "I have to have a special kind of standby energy. This kind of energy is available on our spaceship. You can go there and get it back¡° Little Hatoya was almost speechless, and his voice was getting smaller and smaller. "Where is the ship¡° Tiehao asked again. Xiao Jiu just wants to say something. She just opens her mouth. Suddenly, her expression stays on the spot. Xiao Jiu looks at tie Hao''s back with an incredible expression on her face. Tie Hao looks at Xiao Jiu''s appearance for a moment. He doesn''t know what Xiao Jiu sees. At this time, he turns around slowly and looks in the direction that Xiao Jiu is looking at. At this time, behind him, next to the broken giant tree, stood a burly man with injuries all over his body. This man was no other than Charlemagne! He didn''t get defeated and stood up again! Chapter 68 At this time, Charlemagne just stood up, it was very hard, the body was shaking, he had to keep the balance to continue to stand there. His body was full of split wounds. The animal hair on the wound fell off, revealing the fresh skin under the hair. The blood dyed his brown gray animal hair scarlet. His right hand seemed to be unconscious and fell down powerlessly. Charlemagne estimated that his right arm should be broken. At the last moment, Charlemagne gave up his defense, took the initiative to release his strength, and quickly backed back, risking to be pierced at any time, vowing to avoid this blow. Finally, Charlemagne tried his best to escape the attack of Hatoya at the cost of one arm and left leg. At this time, Charlemagne''s eyes changed when he looked at Hatoya. He put away his arrogance and became more respectful, without the previous contempt. Xiao Jiu won Charlemagne''s respect with her actions. The blow just now was really beyond his expectation. She had the flesh of Xingdan realm, which could crush them, but she was delayed by Xiao Jiu for an hour and a half. Although her means were not very brilliant, she was proud of her achievements. When Hatoya finally gambled on his life, Charlemagne thought that even if he didn''t take the initiative to give in and meet him head-on, he would lose instead of Hatoya! Looking at the result, Xiao Jiu fell to the ground powerlessly, looking at all this in despair. "How could that be? Why can he still stand up¡° Xiao Jiu kept talking to herself, looking forward with empty eyes. She tried her best to bet on everything, but in the end, she lost. She did everything possible, but she didn''t think that she would lose. This battle hit her too deeply, which hit her self-confidence deeply. "Watch out¡° Tiehao roared, and the surrounding soul clan immediately surrounded Xiaojiu and protected them behind them. "Don''t be afraid, little Hatoya. We''ll protect you next!" Tie Hao quickly gathered the people together and watched Charlemagne warily. Xiao Jiu has done enough for them. Although she didn''t finish the task successfully, she doesn''t blame her for all this. She can only blame her opponent for being too strong. Now everything is not important. The most important thing is to protect little Hatoya. People have offered to help her. Since little Hatoya is kind to them, even if they sacrifice their lives to protect her, they will not hesitate! Tie Hao''s heart has been secretly determined, never let her hurt! Charlemagne dragged his scarred body to little dove slowly. Because one foot was unconscious, Charlemagne could only move forward slowly with the other foot. His speed was very slow, but the pressure was breathless. Every step forward of Charlemagne makes tiehao feel a little bit of pressure. Even if Charlemagne seems to be pushing down, everyone is afraid to give out. The strength of the orc has been deeply imprinted in their hearts, making people feel a lot of pressure! "Don''t worry about me, run away!" Xiao Jiu said difficultly, trying to stand up, but how could she stand up when her energy was exhausted? As soon as her body was soft, she fell to the ground. Tie Hao''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately helped Xiao Jiu and didn''t let her fall to the ground. Tiehao, who holds Xiaojiu, still stares at Charlemagne for fear that he will attack him suddenly. "It''s OK. We''ll take care of it¡° Tiehao comforts Xiaojiu as he supports him. After hearing these words, Xiao Jiu looks at tie Hao with a complicated face. Although tie Hao says so, Xiao Jiu can feel that tie Hao''s body supporting her is shaking slightly. "Charlemagne, I''ll deal with him!" Suddenly, in the back of the crowd, there was a burst of hearty laughter, which was incompatible with the current atmosphere and attracted people to look back. Tiehao also looked along the direction. When he saw the comer clearly, tiehaodun burst out laughing! "Big brother!" Tie Hao exclaimed excitedly, and all the soul clan cheered excitedly when it was black who came to see their relatives. Just now, the atmosphere was still lifeless. At this time, because of black''s participation, it immediately became active! When Charlemagne appeared, all the souls who were originally afraid felt very at ease, as if they had a bottom in their heart. They were not afraid any more! Seeing that it was black, Charlemagne stopped and looked at him with a slight frown. Xiao Jiu looks at Charlemagne stupidly, his face is incredible. After feeling Xiao Jiu''s sight, he smiles and walks slowly to Xiao Jiu. Suddenly, he bows deeply to Xiao Jiu and says, "thank you!" Looking at black with his head down, Xiao Jiu''s face showed a bright smile. Originally, he was flustered. At this time, he felt inexplicable peace of mind. Suddenly, Xiao Jiu had a feeling that the boy in front of him might really bring them hope! "Is it all right? Xiao Jiu is concerned. "No problem at all¡° Black replied. The smile on Xiao Jiu''s face was even worse, "well, in that case, let''s make a big scene¡° Xiao Jiu looked at him firmly and said slowly. As soon as Blake heard this, he became more confident, because after these days of understanding, he heard a lot of things in the world from his mouth, and had a general understanding of the world structure. Among them, he is very interested in the race of source AI. Because they are all mechanical creatures, they feel very emotional. Therefore, the knowledge of source AI is just a supplement these days. As he got to know more about this race, he became more and more mysterious. As the only little dove who came from AI around him, he became more and more admiring of little dove. Now from his idol''s mouth, he can say this kind of words, which makes him full of confidence! Blake looked at Xiao Jiu excitedly and asked expectantly, "Mr. Xiao Jiu, you see how sure I can solve him¡°¡° Big... My lord¡° This name Xiao Jiu is a little embarrassed, but looking at his face looking forward to it, Xiao Jiu felt that it could not hurt his self-confidence, and said to him with a smile: "no problem, after my calculation, you have a 3% chance to win him. Don''t worry, just believe in yourself¡° Blake, when you''re done, go straight to the spot¡° What?? Only three percent¡° Blake thought his ear was wrong. He looked at her incredulously. Who would have thought that Xiao Jiu added, "it''s already very high. You don''t even have a one percent chance¡° Blake only felt that his self-confidence had been shattered in an instant. The courage he had just summoned up was now directly destroyed by little Hatoya¡° Ha ha ha Looking at Blake''s stiff appearance, Xiao Jiu couldn''t help laughing. It''s so easy to cheat! Xiao Jiu''s smile made him even more confused. He looked at Xiao Jiu suspiciously. Xiao Jiu was tired with a smile, patted him and said, "I''m kidding, you have at least 50% chance to solve him, so don''t worry, just believe in yourself¡° Xiao Jiu''s eyes were very firm. After hearing Xiao Jiu''s words, Blake''s blood, which had been extinguished, was ignited in a moment, and Blake''s fighting spirit was high! Powerful momentum instantly released from black''s body, which made little Hatoya dumbfounded before¡° OK, watch it! Just now, I''ll settle with him¡°¡° That''s right Blake suddenly remembered something, turned to tie Hao and said, "I heard what you said just now. Tie Hao, go to Mr. Hatoya''s spaceship and help her get some spare energy! Remember, only success, not failure Tiehao spirit for a while, the spirit of the roar: "absolutely complete the task¡° Good! Then I''ll go¡° With that, Blake went to Blake without hesitation. Blake came out of the crowd with great momentum. Looking at his back, little dove was slightly stunned. Just now Blake released the momentum, little dove found that it was much stronger than just now. That majestic power made her feel that she was attracted by it. His potential was so terrible. Now, Blake is making progress at an almost appalling speed. If he continues to improve at such a speed, I believe Blake will catch up with her soon. Looking at Blake like this, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. "The data of a person''s potential can''t be measured¡° Just now, Hatoya''s brain calculated Blake''s chances of winning. To tell you the truth, even if Charlemagne has lost one hand and leg, his chances of winning are still small. No matter how Hatoya calculated, he found that it was only about 30%. Hatoya was afraid that his confidence would be hit and affect his state, so he lied to him that he had a 50 chance. But at that moment just now, the aura released by Blake was 50%, which was a little low... Blake came out of the crowd and slowly came to Charlemagne''s side. The dark sword body pointed directly at Charlemagne''s head. In a moment, the bright golden light completely released and wrapped Blake''s whole body together. At this time, like the scorching sun on the battlefield, Blake swept away the haze in everyone''s heart, revived everyone''s spirit, disappeared the fatigue on his face, and turned into a strong sense of war! On the contrary, after a long period of continuous fighting and the devastating attack of Xiao Jiu, all the guards were exhausted and depressed, and their eyes gradually showed a look of despair. Zhao Yang, the leader of the guards, disappeared from the beginning. Now the guards without leaders have no motivation to continue fighting. Looking at black like this, Hatoya suddenly realized that black is not only a big brother who protects them all the time, but also a light of hope guiding them forward in the heart of the whole soul clan! Chapter 69 Black and Charlemagne are confrontation, both sides did not act rashly, but watched each other warily. Xiao Jiu understands that this is a sign that both sides are not fully sure. At this critical moment, if you fail the whole war because of your failure, I believe that neither of them wants to meet such a thing. However, it''s better to be cautious than to be rash. Moreover, it also means that Charlemagne, who is not afraid of everything, is really afraid of being beaten now. He has never thought about the consequences. Now he has also begun to be cautious. It seems that Charlemagne is also worried by one after another outburst, trying to start thinking. This shows that Xiao Jiu''s previous efforts were not in vain, but on the other hand, Charlemagne began to think about whether it was right or wrong for black, which no one could predict. Therefore, Xiao Jiu can only quietly hope that Charlemagne''s little brain would better not come up with anything Little dove was taken to the rear of the battlefield by the soul clan to rest. Now because of the duel between black and Charlemagne, the fighting between the two sides is temporarily suspended. Both sides are nervous to rest and recover. After all, they have been fighting for several hours. If they don''t want to rest, they will not be able to hold on. Just now they have this opportunity. Both sides show a tacit understanding on this matter. At this time, they are silent and quietly watching the duel. Now they just want to be a group of quiet beautiful men, and have nothing else to ask for. Tie Hao has already left here to get spare energy for Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu''s body is covered with virtual maps, which mark the position of the spaceship. After she gives it to tie Hao, tie Hao leaves incessantly. Xiao Jiu is very weak now. The blow to her just now is too huge, and the consumption to her is still very large, Now it can only last about an hour and a half at most, which is the most conservative estimate. And this one and a half hours is unable to move can not speak, now Xiao Jiu speak quite energy consumption, so combined with the actual situation, one and a half hours are a bit difficult! Tiehao, who had been in debt to Xiaojiu, now had something to help. He didn''t immediately run in the front line. Tiehao left in a hurry. No one wanted to stop him. No one wants to break the balance because of his own reasons and tear his face ahead of time. Tie Hao is aboveboard to leave. But no one noticed that when tie Hao left, from the corner behind the factory, a figure quietly followed up, and did not attract anyone''s attention Blake looked at Charlemagne, who had not moved, and finally could not hold his breath. Blake took the lead to speak, breaking the awkward atmosphere. "Look at your injury. I''ve let you rest for a long time. Now let''s fight. Don''t say I''m taking advantage of the danger!" As soon as the boss opened his mouth, he said something different. In a word, he broke the embarrassment of both sides before. At the same time, he pasted the purpose for his previous behavior without showing any trace. This is to let you not say that I won''t win, and improve his image in a moment. The guards are not only watching silently, in fact, all of them are secretly analyzing the elder brother of the soul clan, trying to find a breakthrough. After all, their elder brother doesn''t know where he is now, so the key time is still on his own. With that, Blake rushed up and stabbed Charlemagne with his dark sword. Blake didn''t try his best, but wanted to test the water and his real strength. Charlemagne didn''t panic or flinch. Instead, he raised his other arm, which was still active, and hit it with a punch. With a bang, black''s body was hit and flew out by Charlemagne. Charlemagne, who was seriously injured, still had such a strong attack. He even shot black away with one punch, which made the soul clan panic immediately. But black, who was flying upside down, turned his sword in the air and stopped by force. With his own strength, black completely discharged Charlemagne''s power! "Sure enough! His injury has a huge impact on him Blake was pleased. Such a serious injury, coupled with long-term consumption, and the side effects of blood sacrifice at any time, Charlemagne''s body has been in a state of disrepair. At this time, even if he is not at the end of a crossbow, it is almost over. It seems that what Mr. Hatoyama said is true! This time, Blake''s confidence is greatly increased. The next attack is more and more smooth, and his control of his body is more and more handy. Charlemagne was still standing in the same place, constantly responding to Blake''s attack, as if he didn''t mean to move at all, as if he was a target for anyone to practice, standing in that place, welcoming Blake''s everything. Since Charlemagne has done this, Blake doesn''t think much about it any more, and his attack becomes more fierce. Man is such a magical creature. The better you perform, the more confident you will be, and the better your state will be. If this virtuous circle goes on, you can often play supernormal. This kind of rule seems to be applicable to any intelligent race. Now black''s state is rising in a straight line. Originally, he can''t let go of his hands and feet, but now he has completely let himself go. Every tricky attack is constantly used, and Charlemagne can only passively defend. At the beginning, Charlemagne was able to deal with Blake by virtue of his physical advantages, and sometimes he could attack once or twice. But now, Charlemagne is completely trapped in passive defense. As soon as an attack makes a response, the next attack comes up. Charlemagne can only defend again. Under the pressure of such a fast-paced attack, Charlemagne, who has only one hand, is more and more overwhelmed. Gradually, Charlemagne obviously felt that his physical strength began to lose, and his movements gradually slowed down. More and more flaws appeared. Seeing this result, Blake immediately doubled his attack frequency. "It''s so fast!" The guard on one side was shocked. The attack frequency of such a high rhythm was not his limit. Was the boss of the soul clan so powerful? Little Hatoya looks at Blake, who is gaining the upper hand. Instead of much joy, he frowns slightly. What Blake is doing now is the result she expected. Therefore, the result of Blake''s extraordinary performance is the result of little Hatoya''s guidance. From the beginning to now, everything on the court has not gone beyond Xiaojiu''s expectation, but this smooth feeling makes Xiaojiu feel very strange. It''s so smooth, smooth and unimaginable! According to Hatoya''s judgment, Charlemagne''s strength can not be underestimated even if he has lost one hand and foot, multiple wounds all over his body, and a half-hour long post-war. At least, Charlemagne''s strength should be the peak of six turns in stardust. Black, however, can hold on to a draw with the middle of six turns in stardust. According to this calculation, Charlemagne should not be so weak. On the contrary, Charlemagne should have a slight advantage. But now the result is just the opposite, Charlemagne was unilateral suppression, even showed the appearance of invincibility? Just because of this, Hatoya is sure that Charlemagne has absolutely no tricks yet. Now he is disguised. But why did Charlemagne pretend? What is the purpose of his disguise? These little doves can''t guess that although she is the source AI, although she can calculate hundreds of millions of times per second, it doesn''t mean that she is a great tactician! Xiaojiu''s strength lies in her data analysis ability and memory ability. She can calculate the probability of all possible occurrence time through the obtained data, and make different coping methods. However, due to the uncertainty of the data and the imperfection of her feelings, she can''t completely guess what Charlemagne is thinking. Those powerful tacticians, and those who can see through people''s hearts, all rely on the result of the accumulation of rich experience, but now Xiaojiu''s lack is emotional experience. For Xiaojiu, the data of people''s hearts is very scarce. Although she has feelings, she doesn''t understand them. For Xiao Jiu, who has to study everything thoroughly, it''s a very painful thing. So now Xiao Jiu is thinking in agony. But after a short time of thinking, her energy has been consumed. Frightened, Xiao Jiu emptied his brain quickly and didn''t dare to think about it any more. "I can''t help thinking about it. In order to understand the feelings of human beings, I really don''t want to die!" Xiao Jiu can''t help feeling funny. Just as she was thinking again, Charlemagne, who had not moved, suddenly moved! Only black''s attack, suddenly revealed a flaw, this flaw is Charlemagne has been waiting for the opportunity! Charlemagne is a vigorous stride, and only one of his remaining legs has instant power. All the saved power is used at this moment. With a stab, the animal hair on Charlemagne''s leg bursts out because he can''t bear Charlemagne''s power. His strong muscles become as hard as steel. The animal hair on his leg explodes and falls off from his leg. This blow was so shocking that Charlemagne''s body could not bear it. It was just a flash. Charlemagne''s figure appeared in front of black. At this time, it happened that black''s biggest flaw was revealed. Charlemagne''s timing was exactly the same! He had been waiting for the moment when Blake showed his flaws. Now, Charlemagne has been waiting for this moment! "Go to hell!" Charlemagne laughs grimly and blows out. The strong fist blows the weeds that are five or six meters in front of him. Little Hatoya looks at it in horror. It turns out that Charlemagne doesn''t have any back moves at all, but has been waiting for the chance! And then thunder! Just as Charlemagne''s fist was about to touch Blake, Blake''s whole body suddenly glowed! Blake looked up slowly and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "what a pity! I got you! Chapter 70 In a flash, his body, which was unable to maintain balance due to his own mistakes, suddenly recovered. Blake''s flaws suddenly recovered. Not only that, Blake''s whole body immediately sent out a bright golden sword, as if he had been waiting for this opportunity! Charlemagne''s pupils suddenly constricted. This sudden change made him unprepared. When he saw black, he had a reaction immediately. Charlemagne knew that he was being plotted. I didn''t expect that the opportunity I had been waiting for, and the illusion I had made before, were all seen through by black. Charlemagne wanted to pretend to be defeated and wait for Blake to relax his vigilance. However, he didn''t expect that no one had seen him from beginning to end. He was acting all the time, pretending that he had fallen into his trap, and even deliberately sold a flaw to lure him into the bait. At the end, he underestimated his opponent. Charlemagne''s eyes slowly closed. With the last blow, he was ready to give up his resistance. Blake''s sword blows and cuts at Charlemagne. Charlemagne closes his eyes and Blake sees clearly. When he saw Charlemagne close his eyes, Blake could not help but roar: "hold on to the end¡° Charlemagne closed his eyes as if he had been awakened from a dream, and immediately reopened his eyes, "yes, orcs never give up¡° Charlemagne''s fighting spirit was ignited in an instant, and his fist, which was supposed to stop, was full of strength in an instant. Charlemagne gave out his final cry. At this moment, all his strength was condensed in his fist and sent out to black! Blake also roared. The golden light of his whole body was incomparably brilliant, even brighter than ever before. Blake only felt that his spirit and body were completely integrated, and he was in a better state than ever before. Originally, he had some difficulty in controlling the golden light''s sword Qi. Now he felt that the golden light was as casual as his breathing, just like his hands and feet, It''s very comfortable to operate. At this moment, Blake felt that time was slowing down. He could clearly see the direction of Charlemagne''s attack. The whole world was as slow as the slow key. Little Hatoya is shocked to see all this in front of him. Other people may not know, but little Hatoya knows that black has broken through his limit again at this moment of life and death, and his strength has increased a lot. At this time, Blake is the result of high concentration of mind. This state is called "Wu". Wu is the physical state after the spirit and body are 100% compatible. In the state of "Wu", the brain will be extremely clear, and the operation speed can be increased by at least three to four times. Not only the brain has been enhanced, but also his body reaction speed has been increased. In such a fast operation, the normal body will not keep up with the brain reaction and slow reaction, but in the state of "understanding", these problems do not need to be considered at all, because the perfect fusion of spirit and body, no matter how complex instructions you give, your body will be like the most loyal soldier, completing your instructions at the first time! If you want to enter "Wu", you need not only high talent and strong concentration, but also a little bit of luck. And now black has all these! According to the records in Xiaojiu''s database, 95% of the people who have ever entered enlightenment in the whole universe have finally become powerful people in the sky. Except for some people who have not yet grown up and unfortunately fall, all of them are powerful people in all directions! Now there is a default rule in the whole universe. If anyone who can enter the enlightenment can''t be solicited, he must not be provoked. Maybe when someone grows up in the future, he will be killed if he is careful! The conditions for entering enlightenment are extremely harsh, so Xiao Jiu is so shocked! But even if he was able to see Charlemagne''s attack trajectory, black didn''t choose to escape, but met him head on and collided with Charlemagne! "Boom!" The golden sword Qi and the dark iron fist collided with each other fiercely, and there was a shocking sound. The surging air waves spread around and raised a large amount of dust. Everyone felt that a strong wave of air was coming, and everyone was pushed back by the wave. The two men''s fight could make such a huge noise. Is it still human? "Boom!" The violent energy of both sides collided with each other. When the power accumulated to the strongest moment, it seemed that it could no longer bear, and exploded in an instant! There was a stronger impact than just now. Some people who were close to them had no time to escape, so they were hit by the impact. When the soul clan saw that it was wrong, the people around Xiao Jiu rushed in front of Xiao Jiu in an instant and became a human wall to resist the impact. One of the shield soul clan rushed the fastest, and almost immediately put the shield in front of everyone. It was not reassuring, In front of the shield, a blue energy light shield was immediately released, making two layers of protection! The impact moment came. With a click, the shield''s energy light shield just resisted and broke in a moment. The powerful momentum hit the shield, and the shield''s body immediately regressed. All the people behind the shield resisted the shield and did not let him fly out, so they barely stopped. Just the aftereffect, the power is so powerful, that the power of the explosion center in the end how terrible, it is unthinkable. Hit by this shock, they look at the scene of the two men''s production with lingering fear. The weeds on the ground become uneven and in a mess due to the explosion. Is this the result of jiuzhuan''s efforts? Looking at everything in front of us, all of us are deeply aware of the gap between ourselves and others. Looking at the two sides on the field, we all keep the final action and do not move. All of us hold our breath and look at the two sides. We dare not give out the atmosphere for fear of affecting their state. All of a sudden, Charlemagne''s body fell down and fell heavily on the ground, while black, still standing with his sword facing down, the golden light on his body was flowing slowly. The winner, black¡° Roar, roar The whole battlefield, all the soul clan broke out a terrible cheer, all the soul clan crazy cry, the biggest obstacle of this decisive battle, now completely defeated by them! The guards were shocked and looked at everything in front of them in disbelief. As the strongest Orc under alder''s command, the ORC with unlimited access to Xingdan realm, has fallen down now¡° Really... Did it¡° The soul clan were so excited that they burst into tears. They didn''t speak quickly. They spoke incoherently. Some of them were so excited that they couldn''t speak. At this moment, they had been waiting for too long. What they have done in their dreams actually appears in front of their eyes now. This kind of illusion, like a dream, is constantly emerging. However, they know that what they did not believe in before is actually done by them now! Blake looked at the rest of the guards indifferently. Suddenly, the sword pointed to the others! In an instant, the powerful pressure came, and the guards could not breathe. At this time, they looked at Blake as if he were a devil in hell. They could not resist any more¡° Run... Run It was not only who called out and pulled the people back from their fright, but also immediately woke up the dreamer. All the remaining guards turned around and ran away. Now Alder is not here, and Aldin goes to the factory and doesn''t come out. Just because they continue to fight with these souls, they will be defeated sooner or later. There is no chance to resist. Blake has used his strength to prove himself to everyone. The guards ask themselves, no one can beat him. Since he can''t, why don''t you wait? The guards run away like mice on the run. At this moment, they show their magic power and use up their cards as long as they can run¡° Get one of them back for me Blake''s sword flashed, and his golden sword flew out. He directly killed several guards in front of him and fell to the ground. The nearby soul clan immediately went up and subdued them all. As soon as the front runners see this situation, they can run faster, and the speed will be blurred! Little Hatoya excitedly looks at all this in front of him. Blake actually did it. He gambled on the life of the whole family and the fate of everyone. He lived up to people''s expectations and defeated the enemy perfectly! This young man, in the future, will surely lead their race out of the universe and make a place for his race in the whole universe! Blake is to let all the people out, only he stayed, when they are almost gone, Blake body a soft, suddenly no support, fell from the air to the ground. Little Hatoya was surprised and immediately asked eagerly: Hello, are you ok? Is it hurt¡° Lying on the ground, Blake turned over and gasped in a weak voice. "I''m ok, but I''m a little bit off." After hearing Black''s reply, Hatoya was relieved¡° If you''re OK, I''ll tell my brother the situation here right away! "¡° Well, you tell him quickly, and I''ll have a rest. " Although it''s over safely here, there''s still no news from the falling curtain, and Aldin doesn''t appear. There''s no news about the result of the battle between the two sides. Little Hatoya is very worried now. If he hadn''t been able to move now, he might have run to the capital already! Xiao Jiu nods and takes out the communicator from his pocket. Just in case, he and her brother have a special communicator. If the communicator rings, it means the mission is successful. Now Xiao Jiu is ready to inform the curtain to fall. When Xiao Jiu just took out the communicator, he suddenly felt his eyes were dazzled. He just felt that he was powerless. The hand holding the communicator was powerless to release, and the communicator fell to the ground¡° No, the energy is too low. I''m going to fall into a deep sleep by force! " Xiao Jiu wants to stop himself from sleeping, but his dizziness is getting bigger and bigger. He can''t hold on any longer. He leans and falls to the ground. Chapter 71 "Lord Hatoya!" Little dove suddenly fell to the ground, startled black. Regardless of his injury, he just got up from the ground and flew to little dove. Black came to little dove eagerly to check. He found that little dove was just sleeping, and it didn''t matter. He was a little relieved. Fortunately, he was still angry. If he let Xiao Jiu catch his life, it would be really troublesome! But Blake is worried, but he can''t help. He can only carry Xiaojiu''s body to a safe place, and then guard her side, quietly waiting for tiehao to bring back the spare energy. "I hope tie Hao can come back in time!" Black prayed in his heart that he could only protect little dove from being hurt. For others, he believed that tie Hao would come back in time! Blake was breathing and waiting for tiehao. For a moment, the whole battle square was quiet again. This kind of quietness, in such a dark forest, reveals incomparable strangeness, which makes people feel a little creepy at the bottom of their hearts. ¡­¡­ At this time, less than one kilometer away from the small dove inside the factory, falling curtain is still struggling. Falling screen is lying on the ground at this time. The surrounding ground is in a state of disrepair. Aldin has disappeared for some time. Falling screen is the only one here. Falling curtain pain of light hum, slowly opened his eyes. "Where is this?" Falling curtain sat up and looked at everything in front of him suspiciously, "how can I lie here?" Falling screen tried to recall what happened before he was in a coma. His head immediately felt like he was stabbed in, which made him miserable. "How could that be?" Falling curtain clasped his head tightly in his hands, which made him slightly painful. After resting for a long time, the headache of falling curtain was slightly weakened. Falling curtain tried to recall a little, so the pain would be lighter. "I remember that I fought with Aldin again, and then I was attacked by Aldin, and I won Aldin''s star shine, and then I fainted¡° "Is that so¡° I''m not sure myself. His memory was intermittent and vague, like a layer of separation that kept him away from the truth. "What is Aldin''s ability to shine? What did he do when I was in a coma¡° These problems fall into the curtain, found that they can not find a clue from their forehead brain. This made him crazy, but he felt powerless because he couldn''t start. This kind of feeling is very bad. Luomu thinks that if he continues to think about it, he may go crazy first. So Luomu decides to walk around first and look at other places. Maybe he can find something. Falling curtain slowly got up from the ground. At this time, he was still on the fourth floor of the factory. The surrounding environment had not changed much compared with that before his coma. Falling curtain could not remember the specific details, but could only remember the general appearance. So the falling curtain quickly recognized that this is the factory. Falling curtain walked slowly downstairs along the stairs. The whole factory was quiet. Falling curtain could even hear the echo of his own steps when walking on the stairs. The factory is very quiet. There are only a few lights in the factory that are not damaged. They are flickering and flashing. From time to time, they emit the hiss of electric current, which makes the falling curtain shudder! Although he knows that there is no ghost in the world as a star traveler, even if there is, it is just another form of intelligent creature at best, which is not enough to be afraid of. But in this dark space, people can''t help thinking, even if they know it''s fake, they are more or less scared. Now the falling curtain is a little scared. At this moment, he suddenly remembered the ghost stories that he used to scare Xiaojiu. He immediately felt that all around him were people, and he felt a chill all over. "This is really lively¡° At the foot of the falling curtain, he could not help speeding up. Soon he arrived at the first floor of the factory. The transport belt on the first floor and the soul clan on the transport belt disappeared. It seems that he is really the only one here! "How could that be? Where did everyone go?" Falling curtain was more and more uneasy. He ran out of the factory in a panic. There was no one outside the factory. It was empty. Only the ruins left after the battle were real. All the soul clan and all the guards seemed to evaporate in the world at this moment, and all disappeared. Falling curtain''s heart suddenly surged up strong negative emotions, uneasiness, fear, fear, all of which occupied his heart for a moment, making falling curtain flustered. "How could that be? Why am I not so calm! " This is not me at all. I am always the most calm and rational person. Now I feel flustered because there is no one! Falling into the curtain to know himself, he is not that kind of person at all, but now he is like this, there is only one result, all this is the ghost of Aldin! At the thought of this, falling curtain flustered feeling a little more stable, do not need to be afraid, all this is false! Falling curtain so think. All of a sudden, Luomu''s eyes lit up and looked forward in surprise. Not far in front of him, Xiaojiu stood there with a smile. Xiaojiu looked left and right as if looking for something. When she saw Luomu, her lovely big eyes immediately turned into crescent moon. With light laughter, Xiaojiu ran over happily and was very happy all the way. Falling in the heart of a happy, happy relief, "Xiao Jiu, you''re OK, it''s so good¡° Then he opened his arms and wanted to hug her. Suddenly he realized that all this was made by Aldin. Everything in front of him was a fake! At the foot of a stiff pace, raised arms and slowly down. Seeing the reaction of falling screen, Xiao Jiu was stunned on the spot. He looked at him with stiff expression and stopped walking towards falling screen. Xiaojiu looks at him strangely. Luomu can''t bear such a look. He doesn''t dare to look at her. Even if he knows that it''s all fake, Luomu can''t bear to see Xiaojiu''s uncomfortable expression. Looking at the falling curtain and lowering her head, Xiao Jiu''s face showed a clear look. For a moment, her eyes lost all their brilliance, as if the world were dim. For Hatoya, there is no difference between losing the falling curtain and losing the world. In this case, how can such a world still be colorful? At this moment, Xiao Jiu seems to have completely dissipated his feelings. In an instant, he becomes a body. His eyes are empty and look into the distance, and even lose focus. Little Hatoya slowly turned around and said nothing, so he quietly walked towards the opposite direction of falling curtain. Looking at this scene, falling curtain only feels that her heart is dripping blood, even if it is false, falling curtain is not willing to let her suffer any harm. But the reason behind the curtain made him understand that the heartache is inevitable, because the real little dove is waiting for his return! So fall the curtain to hold back, so looking at small dove, slowly left him! Suddenly, in front of Xiaojiu, a tall shadow suddenly appeared, blocking Xiaojiu''s way. The shadow was like a hill. Compared with him, Xiaojiu''s petite body was just like a stone at the foot of the mountain. And falling screen in the distance to see more clearly, this shadow is not others, it is the orc Charlemagne! Charlemagne waved his strong claws and patted his head fiercely! As if he didn''t see it, Hatoya still walked to Charlemagne, as if he wanted to be hit. "No¡° He rushed out without thinking about it. At this time, he didn''t care whether these things were true or false. He just knew that he couldn''t let Xiao Jiu be hurt at all. Everything else didn''t matter! But it''s too late. No matter how hard he runs, he just can''t reach Xiaojiu. It''s like the infinite extension of space at this moment. No matter how hard he tries, he just stays in the same place! Little Hatoya didn''t respond. He continued to walk indifferently. He couldn''t do anything. He could only watch Charlemagne''s big hand clap on little Hatoya without hindrance! "No¡° Falling screen sent out a heartrending roar, only to see the fire splash, Charlemagne''s claws easily tore the little dove''s mechanical body, the powerful power instantly tore the little dove to pieces, falling screen can even see, little dove''s body scattered on the ground, and little dove''s head slowly rolled to his feet, the bright eyes, at this time completely extinguished, Only two big black holes left, just watching the falling curtain! Falling screen frantically rushed over, grabbed Xiao Jiu''s head and held it in his arms. His mouth kept calling Xiao Jiu''s name, calling her again and again. Falling screen was looking forward to Xiao Jiu''s reply, but it was only the hissing sound of Dian Liu that responded to her. Two lines of tears left behind, falling curtain, looking at the small dove''s head. "How could that be? Blame me for not protecting you¡° "I''ll kill him¡° Falling curtain suddenly raised his head and wanted to find Charlemagne to avenge Xiao Jiu, but I don''t know when Charlemagne''s figure had already disappeared. Looking at all this without people, falling curtain and crying! "Why, why did you leave me? If you leave me, don''t I really have to be myself? Why even you have to abandon me! Why in the end, a person does not stay, why let me feel lonely¡° Falling screen unconsciously talking to himself, his mind has been blurred, tears can''t help but flow down. "I don''t want to be alone! I don''t want you all to leave me! Why do you leave me? Do you hate me? I''ll change it! Hate what I say, I will change, please, don''t leave me¡° Falling curtain more and more helpless, the body is weak to fall to the ground, holding the small dove''s arms more and more tight. His mouth has been repeated "do not abandon me" this sentence, empty eyes, no color. "Since people hate you so much, why do you want to live in this world¡° In the mind of falling curtain, suddenly rang out this sentence, this sentence is like a magic spell, in a moment awakened falling curtain, originally absent-minded eyes, emerged the light of enlightenment¡° Yes! Since you don''t need me, why should I live¡° Falling curtain slowly sat up, his eyes became more and more bright, behind him, I do not know what is the emergence of a huge crack, crack straight underground, deep bottomless. And the little dove, who had been hugged by the falling curtain, fell from the falling curtain''s arms. After playing twice, he fell into the endless abyss. Chapter 72 When people fall into despair, reason will always weaken involuntarily, the brain will become extremely dispassionate, and finally end their lives due to a temporary impulse. The falling curtain is like this now, as if there is a mysterious force, which completely suppresses his reason, and the dark emotion in the falling curtain is infinitely released and expanded, so that the falling curtain now seems to be controlled, and has no nostalgia for the world. Falling curtain slowly stood up again from the ground, turned around and looked at the deep crack behind him. This crack appears out of thin air. The ground seems to have been split in two by heaven and earth. The crack is dark and bottomless, as if it leads to the other side of the planet. All the light has entered here, as if it had been swallowed up. Falling curtain looked at the unfathomable abyss, a little lost. Looking at it, he suddenly felt the impulse to jump down. As long as he jumped down from here, all the pain and loneliness would leave him, and he would never find him again, and he would never have to endure the torture day and night! As long as I jump from here, I can get relief! The light in the eyes of falling curtain is more and more bright, and the desire to jump is extremely strong. At this time, the memory of his life began to flash in his mind one by one, just like a movie. Every scene was very clear, and every scene made the falling scene still fresh. He saw that he was abandoned by his parents because he was poor, the pain of sleeping in the street when he was a child, the appearance of being beaten to steal some steamed bread, the appearance of the first time he met Xiaojiu, and the appearance of the time when he and Xiaojiu depended on each other, I see that I work hard to buy a beautiful mechanical carrier for Xiao Jiu. I fly into space for the first time. When I come here, I meet Yao Yan and black. Until the end, the picture stops until Xiao Jiu''s body is torn. Falling curtain only felt his heart hurt hard, and the tears on his face flowed down again. "I didn''t protect you! What''s the point of living without you... " Falling curtain whispered to himself. His feet began to move slowly to the edge of the cliff. Until he reached the edge of the crack, falling curtain stopped, lowered his head and looked at the dark world. ¡­¡­ Xiao Jiu, who had fallen asleep, suddenly opened his eyes, as if he had been awakened by a nightmare. Seeing that Xiao Jiu woke up, black, who had been guarding Xiao Jiu, came over happily and asked, "are you OK, Mr. Xiao Jiu¡° Little Hatoya turned a deaf ear, because now she only felt her reactor boiling violently, making a low hissing sound, as if it was about to explode. Xiao Jiu felt the change of his body. He was suddenly shocked and looked around anxiously. He didn''t know what he was looking for. Seeing this, Blake understood and immediately asked, "Mr. Hatoya, what are you looking for? I''ll help you find it! " "Communicator, the shape of the blue button, is around here." Xiao Jiu said quickly. "I understand!" Without any delay, Blake flew directly to the sky and looked down from a high position. In this way, Blake had a broad vision. Sure enough, Blake found the blue button at a glance, swept it and rushed back to Xiao Jiu. At this moment, regardless of the energy consumption of his body, Xiao Jiu struggles to sit up directly and catches the button for the first time. This series of actions forces Xiao Jiu, who just wakes up, to fall into a state of drowsiness again and feel dizzy again. In the last second of his unconsciousness, he tried to hold back his drowsiness and pressed the button down with his little remaining strength. After all this, Xiao Jiu fell into a coma again. Her previous actions consumed too much of her strength. Xiao Jiu knew that she would never wake up again until the spare energy was delivered. If she could not get the energy supply after an hour, Xiao Jiu would never wake up again! But even so, she has to do it. The violent movement of the reaction furnace makes him uneasy. How long has it been? The curtain has not come back. Most likely, she is in trouble. Even if she knows, she can''t help him. So even if she can help him a little, Xiao Jiu is willing to do it without hesitation. She is fighting for the danger of energy exhaustion, but also wants to tell the news of her victory to the falling curtain. In this way, the falling curtain will be at ease and let go to fight! Even if it is a little bit of spiritual encouragement, Xiao Jiu is willing to do it! But black didn''t know. He only saw that little Hatoya''s condition was very bad. If he didn''t send the energy, it would be over! Now he can only protect Xiaojiu well, and believe tiehao in everything! ¡­¡­ Standing on the edge of the cliff, falling curtain, staring at the ground, didn''t move his feet. At this time, almost all his toes were exposed to the edge of the cliff. As long as he took another step forward, he would fall down. When a man is about to die, he always hesitates. At this time, the falling heart is struggling. Between jumping and not jumping, he begins to fall into deep hesitation. His heart suddenly sounded a low voice, "jump! Jump! Jump down and you''re free! " "Jump! Jump This voice seems to be full of magic. As soon as it''s spoken, it makes people deeply involved and unable to extricate themselves! Falling curtain at the foot can not help but move forward, the mind in the eyes is about to collapse. "Di Di Di! A loud and sharp voice suddenly broke the silence of the whole square, which was particularly abrupt in this empty square. Falling curtain''s broken eyes suddenly realized that he was awakened. He looked up in confusion and looked around. The voice was so abrupt that falling curtain was at a loss. He raised his head and listened carefully. Suddenly, he woke up in his mind and thought of the voice. This is the signal of his agreement with Xiao Jiu. It''s the signal of Xiao Jiu''s great victory! Xiao Jiu is still alive! Falling curtain is like waking up from a dream, and consciousness instantly recovers. Seeing that the distance between his feet and the cliff is less than one point, falling curtain immediately retreats and sits on the ground, his legs are soft and shaking. "What''s the matter with me¡° Falling curtain surprised to recall just now, why do you do this, this is not like yourself! After carefully thinking about the cause and effect, I realized that it must be the ghost of Aldin. Everything just now is a mirage created by Aldin, which specially creates the most shaking scene for myself, so that the later disturb my mind, make me lose the meaning of living, and achieve his ultimate goal! Moreover, depending on the situation, Aldin''s star shine seems to be able to take the initiative to lure out the dark side of your heart, and can disturb your memory, so that you can create the illusion of tragedy. This is also the reason why falling curtain will forget that the real little dove is not dead, but always entangle in the problem that little dove is dead. "Why¡° Suddenly there was a roar of fury. It was Aldin''s voice. At the same time, the world around the falling curtain began to fall apart, just like the mirror was broken, cracks constantly appeared, the world around was broken, revealing the real world. Soon, the real world emerged. Looking around, he found that he was still in the same place. However, he found that the place where the cliff was before, in the real world, was the edge of the fourth floor. The walls on the fourth floor were broken and exposed. Just one step ahead, the falling curtain would fall down from the fourth floor. Although the falling curtain is hard enough, this is the fourth floor. Each floor is at least three meters high. Isn''t the fourth floor twelve meters high? No matter how hard the falling curtain is, it''s useless? He''s not Charlemagne. Besides, Charlemagne can''t come here without being hurt. Falling screen''s waist is constantly heard, it is his communicator is constantly ringing, falling screen reached out to him, and press it to stop. At this time, Aldin looked at him angrily, and the light of orchid in his eyes was gradually fading away. At this time, he stared at him with a gloomy face. Aldin didn''t know why he failed. He was a whole higher level than him. Hell on earth should be able to suppress him to death. He died quietly without realizing it. But now, the boy in front of him broke through his magic and woke up from his dream. Why on earth is this! Looking at Aldin''s appearance, he smiles, pats his ass and stands up from the ground. He has had enough rest for a long time just now. Now his injury has slightly recovered, at least better than just now. "What''s your name?" Aldin looked at him for a long time, then suddenly asked. For the first time, Aldin officially regarded him as an opponent, rather than a person who didn''t need to remember. "Ha ha, for those who are not going to see tomorrow, I don''t need to tell you your name!" Falling curtain said indifferently, it will be his turn to say this sentence, since you didn''t pay attention to me at the beginning, now why ask my name! Besides, I have no obligation to tell you! "You Aldin looked at him with an angry face, a word put him back, let Aldin don''t know what to say. Aldin''s face became colder. "Don''t be shameless¡° "Ha ha, your face is disgusting to me. When did I ask you for it¡° A cold answer. "You want to die¡° Aldin couldn''t bear it any longer. It was the first time he had been so humiliated. The momentum of eight turns in Xingchen realm was released instantly, and the sword was drawn directly from his waist and rushed towards the falling curtain. Aldin''s momentum was like a tiger. After a few vigorous steps, he rushed over and stabbed his sword. The momentum of the sword is like a rainbow, and the waves are surging, which shows the strength of the momentum. But he didn''t panic at all. His eyes lit up red at this moment. He stepped on it lightly and flew out of thin air. "Flying?"¡° Aldin''s eyes almost fell out, how the hell did you fly!! Chapter 73 Aldin looked at the falling curtain in horror, just like looking at a monster. This guy, who just turned seven times in Stardust, flew up in front of him! And I haven''t borrowed any flying tools yet! Aldin felt that his mind was greatly impacted. Human beings must break through their own limitations and reach the realm of resonance with heaven and earth in order to fly freely. Except for a few stars whose ability is to fly, human beings can hardly fly without the help of external forces. Perhaps some special combat skills can achieve the purpose of flying for a short time, but the shortcomings of this kind of combat technology are particularly obvious. It consumes a lot of money, or it lasts for a short time. And most importantly, this kind of combat technology is very few in the whole universe. It has been only in the news, and has never heard of real objects. Today, this kind of combat technology is just like chicken ribs. If people want to fly, you just need to buy some auxiliary tools to achieve the desired effect. It''s very easy to use, almost as convenient as the bamboo dragonfly in Doraemon. Who would specially look for such combat technology? But now, falling screen did not borrow any props, so easily fly up, look at the ease of the appearance, this is really Xingchen seven turn? Is this the world I''m familiar with? Today, the things he encountered have exceeded his expectations. Even if you say this kind of thing, people will treat you as a fool. It''s just wishful thinking. Aldin stabbed the sword to the original position of the falling curtain, and it would only stab in the air. So Aldin raised his right hand, changed the stab to chop, and cut down at the falling curtain in the sky. This sword is as fast as lightning, plus Aldin''s own speed advantage, split on the falling curtain which has not been flying high in the sky in an instant. "Got it!" Aldin was so happy that he could not help roaring: "what if you can fly, but you are not cut down by me..." Before I finished speaking, I saw the figure falling in the air suddenly blurred, and then was split by the sword. "Afterimage!" Aldin exclaimed in amazement and formed a remnant. It was a sign that the speed of light exceeded the speed of light! Is this young man so strong? Speed has broken through the speed of light, which is beyond the reach of those who turn to the peak of Xingdan? Aldin felt that he was too scared to speak. In his eyes, he felt more and more unfathomable. What was the real strength of the young man in front of him? Aldin himself is almost confused. Now he is about to feel his eyes are not hallucinations? But falling curtain can not spare time to give him time to consider, disappeared figure appears again, has appeared behind Aldin. The falling curtain was still floating in the air, and he kicked Aldin''s back with a big bang. Aldin''s body fell out of the air. Suddenly, Aldin couldn''t react. When he didn''t make a defensive gesture, he had been kicked out by the falling curtain. Aldin forced his body to turn over in the air, adjusted his body, and fell to the ground with his feet facing. But even so, his momentum still didn''t stop. His body slid back on the ground and hit the remaining wall of the fourth floor heavily. The walls of the fourth floor were smashed by the blow, and countless pieces of gravel fell from the upper floor. When they fell to the ground, they were smashed. The corner of Aldin''s mouth was bleeding, and the pain was coming out constantly, which made him a little stiff. Aldin looked at the downstairs on the fourth floor with a lingering fear. His anger was even worse, and he looked at the falling curtain with hatred. What is the strength of the young man in front of him? Is he able to fly by using secret props to make a mystery, or is all the previous false appearance that he deliberately made, hiding the fact that he is an expert, so that he can take it lightly? But since you are a master, why do you hide it? I have to beat you to death before it suddenly breaks out again. Do you mean to play with me? Aldin''s brain is about to explode. There are too many doubts about the boy in front of him. It''s impossible for people to guess. Make now Aldin dare not casually hand, vigilant watching falling curtain, did not start. Seeing Aldin''s expression, he said strangely, "what''s the matter, why don''t you do it?" Aldin ignored him, his face uncertain. "Oh, I see!" The falling curtain suddenly gave a strange cry, with a mocking smile on his face. "Are you afraid now? Is that so? " As soon as Aldin heard this, his whole face pulled down and his head lowered deeper. Seeing Aldin''s reaction, the smile on his face became more intense. "Since you are so afraid of me now, I think Falling curtain nodded with one hand and thought appeared on his face. "What is he thinking?" Aldin looked at him stealthily, not daring him to find out. In this uncertain situation, the best way is to wait for the opponent to make a move first, and then he sees the move. This is the safest way that Aldin thinks. At the same time, he also has more opportunities to observe the falling curtain and see whether he has real ability or is just acting. Aldin peeked at her quietly to see what he wanted to say next. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly clapped his hands and said happily, "since you know you are wrong, I will be merciful to leave you the whole body!" Falling curtain showed a kind smile. "You Aldin''s action was stiff, and he was peeping. When he heard this, he almost lost his temper! "How dare you fool me!" Aldin was furious and didn''t care about anything. He was going to kill him if he took the lead. He would not be a man if he endured such a big shame! Aldin put his hands together, and then took a hard pat on the ground. At the foot of the falling curtain, the earth walls suddenly rose up, and then pushed toward the place where the falling curtain was. Aldin wanted to trap him. "It''s no use!" In the eyes of falling curtain, the fierce light flashed, and the figure disappeared instantly. When the next moment appeared, the earth walls made by Aldin exploded at this moment. These earth walls were directly broken by falling curtain, and it was at the same time! Aldin''s face was calm, but his heart was like a storm. The boy was so strong. But it''s not over! Aldin once again controlled the soil on the ground. At this moment, the soil at the foot of the falling curtain moved at the same time. The direction of the ground moving was disordered. Standing on the moving ground, the balance of the falling curtain''s body could not be maintained immediately. "Good chance¡° Aldin grabbed the sword and stabbed it. Dark Gang poured into the sword crazily. The whole body of the sword lit up and kept shaking. The scattered Qi of the sword cut the ground apart. Aldin stabbed suddenly, and the light black sword Qi formed by dark Gang rushed to the falling curtain like a tornado. If he hit, the falling curtain''s body would definitely be torn. Falling curtain see this, not flustered, eyes a flash, right hand a lift, falling curtain in front of the air immediately solidified, instantly formed an air wall. There was only a loud noise. When the air wall collided with the sword air, it exploded instantly. Aldin was shocked to see him. For a moment, he felt dizzy and could not believe everything in front of him! Just now, the boy even controlled the air! This teenager can not only hypnotize, but also fly. He can control the air just now! Who is he! Are they the chosen ones secretly cultivated by those mysterious families? Aldin didn''t know what kind of attitude he should take to face the young man, who was totally beyond his imagination! Is there such a young and terrible person¡° Aldin didn''t dare to think. Now he had no intention of fighting at all. Now he just wanted to run away. The farther away from this strange boy, the better! Aldin turned and ran, trying to rush downstairs. "I want to go!" Falling curtain sneered. He didn''t care that Aldin rushed downstairs. He just stepped on the ground. Falling curtain''s body immediately floated up and slowly floated into the air. At this time, the fourth floor of the factory had already lost the roof, and the falling body easily flew to the high altitude. "The purpose of my coming here is to destroy the factory here. Now that you are determined to protect yourself to the death, I will destroy you and this evil factory together!" The sound of falling curtain was like thunder, deafening, and Aldin''s eardrum was about to be broken. I don''t know when the whole sky has been covered with dark clouds and thunders. I saw the falling curtain floating in the air. I raised my hands above my head and yelled angrily at the sky: "come on, today, I will avenge those innocent creatures in this mountain forest!" The sound of falling curtain is like a God, and the whole sky is like a God''s rage. For a moment, the wind roars, and Aldin, who runs wildly under the ground, feels like a mole ant, vulnerable to all these forces! Listening to the roar of the falling curtain, Aldin turned to see what was going on. Seeing this, Aldington screamed with fright! At this time, Aldin saw the falling curtain floating in the air. On his raised hands, he was holding up a magnificent mountain! A mountain is floating in the sky!! "I''m special...... And fart Only then did Aldin realize that what the curtain had just called for was a mountain! "Run¡° Aldin jumped out of the fourth floor without thinking! There are things he wants to protect in the factory, but these things are not as important as life! "Die¡° Falling screen eyes full of enchanting blue light, high hands mercilessly waved down! Boom! The whole mountain, at this moment, fell from the sky, directly hit the whole factory! "No¡° Aldin screamed bitterly. The whole factory was broken. In front of this hill, it was just vulnerable! The whole factory was overwhelmed by the hill. With Aldin''s sad cry, Aldin was pushed down the hill again. Together with the factory, it was buried forever. The dust is flying up, and it can''t disperse for a long time. Here completely turned into a ruins, everything is destroyed, floating in the air falling curtain, indifferent looking at the ground, the eyes of the orchid incomparably bright¡° Whoo¡° Falling curtain long relief¡° This guy is scared to death by me at last¡° Chapter 74 Seeing Aldin''s complete fall, the falling curtain immediately collapsed and fell to the ground, gasping for breath. Falling curtain now is the whole body collapse, the whole body is constantly in cold sweat, the light in the eyes like a tide like retreat, at the same time, the whole world began to fall apart. The illusory world is like a mirror, turning into pieces, which float into the air, turning into a little light and dissipating in the air. The hill called by the falling curtain gradually disappeared at this time, revealing its original appearance. The factory, which was crushed into ruins by the hill, reappeared and appeared here intact. Aldin, lying outside the first floor of the factory, fell into a coma and hesitated. He jumped directly from the upper floor and fell into the curtain, guessing that he would have to break at least a few ribs. It''s not funny to jump down such a high place, unless you are as tough as Charlemagne, or you should not think about it. Falling screen is lying on the ground like a big character. The battle with Aldin is almost all his cards. If it wasn''t for Xiao Jiu''s communication device to wake him up, falling screen would be more or less dangerous. Aldin''s "hell on earth" is a way to force people into a dreamland, stimulate your heart with the most shaking scenes, and let your subconscious fall into despair, so that he can take advantage of the void and kill you in the dreamland. If it wasn''t for Xiao Jiu''s timely signal, the falling curtain would be a corpse now. As for why falling curtain can finally fight back, this is because Aldin''s ability is strikingly similar to his ability type. That''s why falling curtain is better at coping with this ability than ordinary people in the field of mental illusion! Because of this, falling curtain didn''t lose his original intention at the first time, and retained only a little consciousness, which gave him a chance to escape from death! Aldin''s spirit was greatly shocked when he saw the falling curtain escape from his illusions, and there was a crack in his illusions. Although the crack was soon repaired by Aldin, the falling curtain seized the opportunity and quietly used its own light, "dark pupil - dark place"! "Underworld" is a skill developed by the falling star "Youming Tong". It can hypnotize the enemy quietly and forcibly into the falling illusion. As long as it is successfully pulled into the falling illusion, the hypnotized person will be easily frightened if he does not have an extremely stubborn heart. Moreover, since it is in the illusion of falling curtain, then falling curtain is equivalent to the existence of God! Falling curtain can create the dreamland he wants at will. When he fights with Aldin, he dances, summons the hill, controls the air, and the shadow. All these are the dream scenes carefully arranged by falling curtain, and the purpose of arranging him is to frighten Aldin! The timing of launching the ability of falling screen is too secretive. Even Aldin, who is also a master of creating fantasy, has not found any sign of launching it. However, falling screen also knows that, in the final analysis, Aldin himself underestimates falling screen. He thought that if his ability was successfully launched, he would be sure to win. In the final analysis, he was too confident in his Xingyao. In Aldin''s subconscious, his Xingyao would not fail, so when he was sober, he would be so shocked that there was a crack in his world, giving him a chance to win! After finding out the secret of Aldin Xingyao, in view of his ability, I felt that the soul clan had been bewitched. It seems that Aldin''s credit is due to it. Aldin, who has the ability to bewitch people and make people fall into despair, is also easy to confuse the children. In the final analysis, it is Aldin''s arrogance that has harmed him. In this world, there are so many people who are more powerful than him. If he is too blind, he must be the one who suffers. Falling curtain at this time the whole body of dark gang has consumed all, so he has no strength to move now, can only lie on the ground to rest, he used the remaining strength, hand shaking out to his arms, touched a blue button, gently pressed down. Falling curtain has not forgotten, when he wins, report to Xiao Jiu! After finishing these, the falling curtain closed his eyes with ease, slowly mobilized the dark Gang, and began to seize the time to regulate his body. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the depth of the mother stone forest, when the last light fell into yaoyan''s body, all the scars on yaoyan''s body were completely recovered. The whole mother rock group has become slightly dimmer. However, because so many mother rocks share it, the impact on each mother rock is not great. Yao Yan''s body is completely renewed. Her skin is bright, white and tender, white and red. At this moment, her skin is better than some girls'' skin. With the complete recovery of Yao Yan''s body injury, the safety button on Yao Yan''s neck is gradually dim and no longer on. But originally by the safe buckle control floats the body, immediately lost the strength source, Yao Yan''s body directly fell down from the sky. "Ouch!" Yao Yan wailed, and the fall awakened him directly from his coma. "Who is it?" Lele was awakened by the fall of yaoyan in his sleep. The dissipated lightsaber appeared in an instant and directly pointed at yaoyan. "Oh, wait a minute, hero¡° Yao Yan immediately roared, the body a jump want to back away, saw Yao Yan this jump directly jumped more than three meters high, he just like the pop-up basketball, in the air sliding out of a beautiful arc! "The trough¡° This jump made Yao Yan, the master of the body, give a fright, "why did I get up after a sleep, and my body is out of control¡° Because this jump was so sudden that Yao Yan didn''t expect it, so he couldn''t control his balance when he landed. After several somersaults on the ground, he stopped. All the time, Lele was staring at him, just like watching acrobatics again. I pointed at you with my sword, and you jumped so high for me, and turned a few somersaults by the way. How could you drop it? How good is it to show off? These somersaults made Yao Yan feel dizzy. He felt better after a little slow. At this time, he looked around and looked at his body. And those around the soul clan because of Yao Yan so noisy, also wake up one after another, opened his eyes and looked at Yao Yan, like playing acrobatics in the air somersault. "What''s going on?"¡° They had big question marks on their heads. Yao Yan silently looked around, looking at them all are soul clan, but also are injured, in the heart of secretly thinking. Rael: who are you¡° Yao Yan: who are you¡° Just when both sides are in a state of confusion, Yao Yan and Le''er almost ask at the same time. Rael: "you say it first¡° Yao Yan: "you say it first¡° Quiet, the two sides hardly spoke, but they didn''t expect that the first sentence would be so awkward. Finally, yaoyan could not go on like this. He could only touch his head and asked, "well, my name is yaoyan. I''m an adventurer scattered on this planet, and I haven''t become a Star traveler yet. Because I was attacked by the forces here, I was injured and comatose here, I want to ask, is it for your healing¡° Yao Yan said a lot of words in one breath. He was afraid of encountering such an embarrassing situation again, so he simply said it all, so that he could avoid it. After Lear heard this, he put away the lightsaber and shook his head at him. "What''s the matter, don''t you understand? Language barrier¡° Think of this, Yao Yan can''t help but feel some loss. "No, I mean, although we saved you, we didn''t cure you. We just brought you here¡° Lille road. "My name is lear. All of us here call ourselves the soul clan. We used to serve the creator¡° He added. It''s a self introduction. When hearing the three words of creator, Yao Yan''s eyes lit up, raised his head and asked carefully: "now? Who are you serving now¡° Hearing the word "creator", Yao Yan, who has accepted the memory of the mother stone, realizes that these are all the poor souls who are controlled and bewitched by alder. Yao Yan asks this question to confirm whether they are still under control. See Le Er some melancholy sigh tone, raise a head to look at the starry sky, melancholy ground forehead say: "I now, also don''t know..." The trouble of Le''er made Yao Yan see it in his eyes. Almost for the first time, Yao Yan was sure that the hearts of these soul families in front of him had begun to shake. As long as he took another step forward, he could break the curse of bewitching the mind. However, because of their unconditional trust in alder, it would be as cruel for them to deny all they had done before. This is equivalent to destroying their world outlook, which is hard to build, by themselves, so that people can''t take that step! Yaoyan looks at these poor children in front of him, and he can''t help feeling a sense of guilt. They have given them a lot of pain because of human selfishness and cruelty, so that these children who could have lived a happy life suffer the pain that shouldn''t belong to them in advance. This is a big shame for yaoyan, who is also a human being. Therefore, as a human being with humanity, Yao Yan decided to help these poor children, not to let them live in such a deceptive lie all their lives. Yao Yan stepped forward, generously stretched out his hand, and patted Le''s shoulder forcefully, with a warm smile like the sun on his face. "Since you don''t know, you can consider serving yourself and living for yourself in the future, OK¡° Yao Yan''s sudden action made Le''er think for a while and stay, "live for yourself¡° The stunned Lear could not help murmuring to himself. See again Yao Yan continues to say: "if you believe my words, so, I suggest you, can touch these mother stone again, how?"¡° Chapter 75 "Do you want to touch those stones now?" Le Er doesn''t know what Yao Yan means, some hesitates to say. "Yes, yes, now!" Yao Yan tone firm say. Looking at Yao Yan''s firm eyes, Le''er was a little at a loss. He looked back at the mother stone and saw that they were constantly shining with moving brilliance. Le''er was stunned. "What''s the matter?" Yaoyan asked. Le''er was awakened by Yao Yan''s inquiry. Instead of going to see him, he lowered his head. "I don''t know if I have the right to touch them again." He said quietly. "Why not?" Yao Yan asked. "Suppose, I mean suppose! If what I have done before is really wrong, then I, the real sinner is me! Such me, still have what qualifications to go to mother''s in front When he said this, yaoyan felt the light sadness from his body, which was the expression of inner shaking. Yao Yan smiles, goes forward, pushes him forward, and says, "if you are really wrong, you have the courage to take responsibility. If you know what is wrong, you can change it! I think your mother will understand you, too The mother stone statue understood Yao Yan''s words, and at this moment, it brightened up. The colorful brilliance lit up the whole night sky, and even covered the brightness of the stars. Le''er looked at everything in front of him and felt the power of yaoyan''s hand. At this time, the power seemed to pass on to him, not only pushing him forward, but also turning this power into courage, watering his withered heart! Lele''s body is illuminated by this light, he strides forward, no hesitation, no worry, no fear, some, just dare to face, dare to bear all the consequences of the firm belief! Le''er slowly stepped forward, and then with his sword handle, gently touched the mother stone in front of him. All of a sudden, the whole mother stone lit up, especially in the mother stone group. Lele immediately stayed on the spot, and saw that the luminous liquid in the mother stone, the light of Iser, was slowly flowing to Lele''s body. The liquid flows out of the mother stone and into the body. You can even see the direction of the liquid flow clearly on the body. Where Ethel''s light passed, the crack on Le''er''s body began to heal slowly. Yao Yan had never seen such a situation before. It was really incredible. Although Lear is an independent life, his body is still metal mechanical, and has not changed its essence because he is a life. But now, after these machines are penetrated by the light of Iser, they begin to regenerate, and the cracks of metal begin to extend and heal at the speed visible to the naked eye. Like human flesh and blood, it''s amazing. Looking at the wonderful scene in front of him, yaoyan felt that he was too knowledgeable. When he thought that something more incredible was happening all the time in the universe, yaoyan felt hot and dry all over his body. He was too excited to speak. "Sure enough, it''s the right decision to come out of the earth and look for parents!" The light of as like as two peas of the river was quickly restored to the whole body. The damage was completely restored. At this time, maybe the mother stone felt enough, and slowly retreated from Le Er''s body. When he retreated, Yao Yan carefully found that the volume of the light of Iser had shrunk by a circle. It seems that it is not easy for these mother stones to help people recover. At this time, Le''er looked at himself stupidly. He was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know anything about all this. Even they didn''t know the real use and origin of the mother stone, and he never heard anyone mention these things. These situations had completely exceeded his prediction, and he was a little panicked for a moment. "Don''t you mind? Do you have any strange feelings? " Suddenly, Yao Yan''s low voice came. I don''t know why. After hearing this, Le''er felt very relieved. Although his voice can still hear a little bit of tender feeling, it is very comfortable to listen to, which can make him relax. "Well, nothing¡° "He said. "Well, do you understand¡° Yaoyan asked carefully. "I see¡° Lyle replied simply. No sorrow, no regret, Lele just sat here quietly and said nothing. Looking at the calm Le''er, Yao Yan didn''t say anything more. Everything was silent. Le''er didn''t ask Yao Yan why he knew these things, and didn''t have too many questions about him. Everything was like a tacit understanding between the two sides. It didn''t need more words to understand. Yao Yan looked around and knew that there was no need for him any more, so he was ready to leave. Before leaving, Yao Yan thought of something again and came back to ask Le Er. "By the way, brother Lear, I don''t know if you''ve met a boy about my age with a lovely 10-year-old girl beside him¡° After hearing this, he thought about it carefully and replied, "I haven''t seen the boy''s words, but I have seen the ten year old girl you are talking about¡° Yao Yan eyes a bright, immediately excited said: "really? Where is it¡° With the hilt of his sword, he pointed to a direction outside the forest and said, "go straight in this direction and you''ll see a factory. Your companions are there. But there''s a big war going on there now. You have to hurry to get there¡° Speaking of this, Lear said with some apology: "I''m sorry, thank you for helping us so much, but now my brothers are injured, and I still need to look after them. I can''t help you..." Laer said that in the end, his voice was getting smaller and smaller, and his confidence was getting less and less. He wanted to help yaoyan very much. After all, yaoyan, as a person he had never met, helped them when they were confused. Although it was just a matter of mouth to yaoyan, it was a great kindness to the soul clan who had been confused all the time! This kindness is remembered by le''erming, but now he really can''t get away, but Yao Yan is not Tulle can help. "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s very helpful to tell me this. Thank you very much, but I don''t have much time. I have to rush there as soon as possible¡° Yao Yan said anxiously. "Well! Be careful on the way¡° "Said Lyle. "Don''t worry¡° Yao Yan finish saying toward the direction that Le Er points to, galloped to go out. Yao Yan''s speed was very fast, and a hurricane rolled up, blowing the branches and leaves on the tree. After the infusion of the light of Iser, yaoyan''s body has been greatly improved. Yaoyan doesn''t know who is treating him. However, after seeing the magic of the light of Iser just now, he guessed that it was 7788 in his heart. Yao Yan estimates that it may be because he accepted the memory inheritance together because of the knife, so these mother stones may have mistaken him for his son, so they treated his wound for him. Yao Yan guesses this. However, Yao Yan may not be clear. Memory inheritance is only a small part. The real reason why the mother stone healed his wounds was that it was guided by the safety clasp, and finally it was successfully completed. Only now Yao Yan thinks that the necklace around his neck is just a common necklace. Yao Yan''s body has been strengthened. After a rough estimate, I''m afraid that now his body has been able to compete with the people at the beginning of the ninth turn of the Stardust realm. Moreover, because of the energy contained in the light of Iser, Yao Yan''s body, which has been stuck at the peak of the seventh turn of the Stardust realm, has also become loose, making Yao Yan break through the strength of the eighth turn of the Stardust realm! This unexpected joy made Yao Yan excited for a long time. Since the bad old man left until he was injured, Yao Yan has been in the peak state of seven turns in the world of stars and dust, as if he had encountered his own bottleneck and could not break through it. But I didn''t expect that this injury made him break through the bottleneck of his body in one fell swoop. In this way, the next practice, yaoyan, will be smooth all the way to the sky! If you let Aldin know that he is not dead, but has broken through the bottleneck, it is estimated that he will be angry to death! Ha ha ha¡° Yao Yan while running heartless thinking, suddenly, in front of him, came the chaotic fighting sound. "Someone!" Yaoyan guessed that the running body stopped immediately, and the cat hid in the dense grass. Yao Yan pushed aside the grass in front of him and looked out. Not far in front of him, the reason why he hesitated to fight was in a mess. Weeds were ravaged and scattered on the ground. The soil on the ground turned up one after another and the trees fell down. It can be seen that the fighting here was fierce. In the distance, just opposite yaoyan, a strong man with gauze on his body was standing there. In front of the man, a long spear was lying not far away from the man. There were many damages and cracks on the spear, as if it were going to become fragments in the next second. This is the injury that can only be revealed by the attack. The spear stood up tenaciously, with its point on the ground and shaking. "It''s the soul clan¡° Yao Yan''s pupil shrinks. The man in front of him is attacking the soul clan! All of a sudden, he got up in anger. Although yaoyan didn''t know the soul clan in front of him, he didn''t know why the man was so cruel. But Yao Yan, who has inherited the memory, has completely regarded the soul clan as a victim. Subconsciously, everyone here is not a good person! So the flame in the chest immediately burned up, let Yao Yan can''t stand by! "Stop it¡° Yaoyan drinks all over, but he doesn''t hide. He comes out of the grass and comes to the man, blocking the spear. The man who was elated and ready for the last blow was suddenly interrupted by the young man in front of him, which made him very unhappy. With a sullen face, he asked word by word, "who are you? It''s none of your business¡° If you are here, you will recognize this man at a glance, because he is Zhao Yang, the leader of the guard who has been beaten by the falling curtain! Chapter 76 Zhao Yang now feels very angry and looks at Yao Yan with hatred on his face. I was taught a lesson by a little kid before, but now I don''t know where it came from, another little kid came out to take care of things. Are all the kids now so free? How can I always meet these people, how my opponents are so big children! Do you think I''m only qualified to fight with these kids? Zhao Yang feels very depressed. I''m a master of seven turns in the world of stars. I only deserve to fight with children? It''s funny to say it! So now as long as Zhao Yang sees children of this age, he feels disgusted and wants to see one beat another! Now he happened to be in a bad mood. When he met Yao Yan, a child of the same age as falling curtain, his anger and the previous grievances and humiliations suddenly surged up, and Zhao Yang''s face slowly became cold. Today, he''s going to show these kids that he''s not that easy! "Boy, I suddenly changed my mind!" Zhao Yang suddenly said, Yao Yan did not take over, but has been looking at the middle-aged uncle covered with gauze. "Today, I don''t care who you are or what your purpose is. It doesn''t matter to me now. Even if you beg for mercy now, I won''t let you go. You will die today!" Zhao Yang said that in the end, he was almost biting his teeth and saying it word by word. We can see how big the hatred is. Zhao Yang thinks that the young man in front of him will never reach his level. Although he did find a promising young man who could beat him at a young age, it is a rare thing that no one in ten thousand can do. Zhao Yang didn''t realize that he could meet the same thing twice. Moreover, this is just a small planet with closed information. There is no treasure on the planet, which can be seen by those aristocratic disciples and Kuang Shiqi., People like other people are staring at the real natural resources and local treasures. For example, there may be remnants of ancient civilization suddenly appear on some planets. After all, it represents the most splendid civilization in the past, and it is still a trace after thousands of years. Like this kind of civilization, which can survive for such a long time, all the things left behind are anti heaven treasures that can stand the screening of years. Only those things can be worthy of the possibility that the evil genius can take the initiative. There is already a genius like falling curtain, so Zhao Yang doesn''t believe it. What''s worth his attention to this young man in front of him. Zhao Yang now looks at Yao Yan''s eyes, just like looking at the dying man again. Looking at such a confident Zhao Yang, Yao Yan can see through his mind at a glance, which makes him want to laugh. But it''s just that he can try this new body. Where is his limit? At the thought of this, Yao Yan is eager to try. Just want to find a sandbag, just in time, to the door! Zhao Yang see no matter what he said, Yao Yan no reaction, not because of his provocation and angry, just block in front of iron Hao, don''t let Zhao Yang attack him. At this time, tie Hao''s consciousness is a little fuzzy, but he still insists on it. He doesn''t let himself go into a coma. He seems to have some obsession, and then he resists the trauma brought by his body tenaciously. Although his consciousness is vague, tie Hao is not a fool. He takes advantage of yaoyan to block Zhao Yang for a while, and even starts to dispatch dark Gang to heal him. Tie Hao is also a rare strong man in the soul family who can practice dark gang. That''s when it comes in handy. Feeling the energy fluctuation behind him, Yao Yan''s heart temporarily put down and devoted himself to the battle. Zhao Yang saw that he was too late to move. He thought that Yao Yan was too scared to move. The mockery on his face was even more obvious. "It''s just a counsellor who doesn''t dare to speak and move. He''s still learning from others. He''d better go back and eat milk." Zhao Yang said and rushed up. In an instant, his fists became dark and shining. Under the dark starry sky, the dangerous light was reflected. At the same time, the volume of his arms expanded a circle at this moment, directly burst all the gauze on his body, exposing his strong arms. The momentum of seven turns in Stardust realm is released unreservedly, and dark Gang rushes to his hands. At this moment, Zhao Yang is like a bloodthirsty soldier. Tie Hao only feels that he has been oppressed and breathless just within the scope of his momentum. Tiehao now understands that Zhao Yang is playing tricks on him in his previous attacks. He doesn''t want to end it so soon. After a long time, it turns out that he doesn''t even have the qualification to do his best. Thinking of this, tie Hao can''t help feeling sad. He may be a master in the soul clan, but after he comes out, anyone he meets is the existence he needs to look up to. He is so small that he can''t get the respect he deserves. In his sorrow, tie Hao was surprised to find that the young man in front of him stood there, as if Zhao Yang''s momentum had no effect on him. See Zhao Yang momentum such as rainbow of rush, Yao Yan eyes all didn''t blink. To tell you the truth, this is his first fight with a strong man who also has Xingyao. Because he has been training with the bad old man all the time, Yao Yan knows too few of his peers and has the chance to compete with each other. The old man Chou knew was either the uncle who always sold wine to him, but he was an ordinary person or someone with strong strength who could kill yaoyan. So when yaoyan was young, he had no chance to fight with others. So this also caused his lack of consultation, even the most popular professional star walkers in the world don''t know about it. However, Yao Yan still has a basic understanding of his power outside. At least, he told him before he left. "Under the same situation, there is no rival!" Although Yao Yan didn''t understand the gold content of this sentence, he just understood that he was very strong! The body of qizhuan in Xingchen realm, together with the strengthening of Xingyao''s own body, makes Zhao Yang, the guy in the early stage of qizhuan, abruptly upgrade to have the power to fight against the strong man at the top of qizhuan! This kind of promotion is the result of Zhao Yang''s perseverance for more than ten years. This kind of promotion is the result that many ordinary people who don''t have Xingyao dare not think about. Therefore, with Xingyao, although you may not be able to step up the challenge, at least you have the qualification to step up the challenge! It is because of the horror of Xingyao that human beings have been afraid of those races that have existed for hundreds of millions of years in just a few hundred years, because the awakening probability of Xingyao can be described as terror! Although Zhao Yang has no amazing talent, he is diligent enough, which makes him have a solid foundation and more than ten years of training, which is incisively and vividly reflected at this moment. All this Yao Yan see in the eye, "but, very regrettable, you met me!" Zhao Yang''s heavy fist is ferocious and hits Yao Yan''s face. Just when he is about to hit Yao Yan, Yao Yan grabs Zhao Yang''s fist with his right hand. Zhao Yang is shocked to find that his fist can''t move forward! "No way¡° Zhao Yang immediately changed his move, his other hand from the bottom to the top, hit Yao Yan''s chin with a hook. Zhao Yang''s reaction was very fast. This is his tried and tested method, which is specially to deal with this kind of situation. This time, Zhao Yang is confident that he will not miss! When Zhao Yang thought that this fist must hit, the corner of Yao Yan''s mouth raised slightly and showed a smile. Bang! In an instant, the momentum of eight turns in the world of stars and dust was released by yaoyan. Zhao Yang only felt that his body was overpowered by a thousand kilograms of steel, which made his body sink down a little. Zhao Yang was shocked, and his heart was raised to his throat. "Eight turns in Stardust?" Zhao Yang can''t believe looking at the young boy in front of him. He saw Yao Yan''s body move forward at this moment. He took the initiative to take the shot with his body! "Boom¡° Zhao Yang''s steel hammer banged on Yao Yan''s chest, making a deafening sound, just like hitting a bronze bell. But even so, Yao Yan''s body did not step back and stood there undamaged. At this moment, Zhao Yang thought that he was hallucinating. His attack had no effect at all. He couldn''t even scratch his skin. Maybe other people don''t know, but Zhao Yang himself is very clear, his attack, even if it is the beginning of the eighth turn, can''t do without damage. No matter how incompetent he is, he still has this self-confidence. But now, his attack, which he was always proud of, failed for the first time in a teenager. Although he can''t believe it, it really appears in front of him, so the result doesn''t need to be said by him. The young man in front of him, whom he despises at all, has the strength of at least the middle of the eighth turn, even stronger than the eighth turn! "Nine turns in Stardust¡° Zhao Yang didn''t dare to think about it any more. At this moment, his self-confidence, his fighting spirit, the dignity of his strong man, everything was fragmented. Now he had only one thought, "run¡° Feel the impact of his body, Yao Yan showed a satisfied smile, at this time he was happy to raise his head, such a result let him very satisfied, it is too surprised! Therefore, since everything has been understood, there is no room for this uncle to leave him. Yao Yan''s right fist suddenly appeared a hot flame, directly wrapped his whole arms. Yao Yan suddenly waved to Zhao Yang, who had already run away. In an instant, the flame on Yao Yan''s arm spurted out, just like a huge flame tornado, which quickly caught up with Zhao Yang. In an instant, Zhao Yang was swallowed by the flame. "Hot blast¡° Yao Yan''s cold voice rang out, accompanied by heartbreaking screams, making this dark forest even more terrifying! Chapter 77 Tie Hao looks at Yao Yan blankly. He doesn''t know what words to describe his feelings now. Such a tough man just stands in front of him, or just to protect him. Tie Hao feels a little trance, just like a dream, which makes people feel unreal. Yaoyan right hand hook, fly out of the flame all came back, again into his body, not to say how precious these flames, but yaoyan afraid of fire here. But he still kept in mind the regulations in the star laws and regulations: "first, except for special circumstances, we must never use our own stars to change the ecological environment on the planet!" After all the flames were taken back, Zhao Yang''s body was also exposed. At this time, his whole body was blackened, and he was still smoking. Yao Yan could also smell a faint smell of meat from Zhao Yang. "Ah, it''s done!" Yaoyan looked down at his right hand, "it''s a little heavy, it seems that he hasn''t fully adapted¡° Yao Yan sighed. But it has nothing to do with him, as long as the goal is achieved. Yao Yan turned around, came to tie Hao''s side and helped him up, worried and asked: "are you ok? Do you understand¡° Tie Hao woke up from the shock and said to Yao Yan, "I''m fine. Thank you so much¡° Tie Hao said, he wanted to stand up to prove it, but when he struggled to stand up immediately, he suddenly fell down again. Yaoyan quickly stretched out his hand, a support of his body, don''t let him fall on the ground. "Your injury is still very serious, so don''t try to be brave." Yao Yan''s face is full of worry. The current situation of tie Hao is not optimistic. Although he is not a doctor, and he does not know how to define the hurt of the soul clan, as an ordinary person, he must be the kind of machine that is about to be scrapped. Yao Yan wants him to have a rest, but no matter how he dissuades him, tie Hao has to stand up and want to leave here. "Do you have something urgent? Or you say it and I''ll help you! " Yao Yan really can''t bear to see tie Hao go on like this. It''s not his character to see him die without help. Since he has already saved all the people, it''s not bad to help him. Just be a man and do it to the end, send the Buddha to the West and help him with the urgent affairs, so that he can rest at ease, Yao Yan thinks. After knowing the situation of the soul clan, Yao Yan always wanted to help them. Unfortunately, when he came to this planet, he was too lucky. First he was caught and refused to go out. He finally escaped. Then he heard the secret of others and was almost killed by an expert, so he had no chance to help them. Now met such a soul clan, Yao Yan decided this time must help in the end! "If you have anything, just say it. I''ll do my best!" Yao Yan generous said. Tiehao, who is still trying to stand up on the ground, can''t stop his tears when he hears it. It''s like breaking a dike. "Really... Really?" Tiehao stutters to confirm again. To be honest, this is the first time tiehao has been helped by human beings since he was born. Is human being so good? Yao Yan feels the iron Hao''s blazing eyes, can''t help but dumbfounded smile, "of course it''s true!" These children are really too simple. If you treat them well, they will treat you well and you treat them badly. Then people will be far away from you. There is no intrigue and intrigue. They are just like a piece of white paper. People can''t help but want to take good care of them and grow up slowly. But sometimes fate always wants to play a joke with you, let these children, eat too much pain, shed too much blood, with the cruel reality, obliterate their innocence. At this moment, yaoyan decided in his heart that he must rescue these children from alder''s hands! Yao Yan stoops forward and holds tie Hao up from the ground. Then he tears his clothes into strips and ties tie Hao firmly to his body. After finishing all this, Yao Yan asked: "go ahead, where were you in a hurry just now? I''ll take you! " Leaning on Yao Yan''s back, tie Hao immediately felt at ease. Pointing to the direction of Yao Yan''s coming, he said: "from here, you can see a group of shining stones. After passing those stones, you will arrive¡° Hearing tie Hao''s words, Yao Yan looks a little strange. It turns out that this guy is going in his direction. No wonder he will meet him. It seems that everything is God''s will! Yao Yan sighed. "What''s the matter¡° Hear Yao Yan''s sob voice, iron Hao some doubts of ask a way. "Oh, nothing. By the way, I forgot to ask you. What''s your name¡° "How about you, tie hao¡° "Yao Yan¡° Yao Yan replied. While they were walking and chatting, suddenly, in the grass in front of them, there was a rustling sound again! The sound came suddenly, especially in the dark forest. They immediately closed their mouths and stared at the grass. "Who is it! Don''t play the devil Yao Yan roared, for his courage, don''t look at Yao Yan like this, in fact, Yao Yan this life, the most afraid of is the ghost! When I was a child, I was always at home by myself. The bad old man always forgot to go home because of drinking. So at night, Yao Yan always sleeps alone. When he sleeps alone, Yao Yan will think wildly with his eyes closed. When he thinks about it, he immediately feels that all the people are under his bed, outside the window and in the cupboard. Ha ha, he is no longer afraid of loneliness when he sleeps at night! When I was a child, some profound things will more or less affect a person''s character, since then, Yao Yan is very, very afraid of ghosts! Just now excited did not think of, this will calm down, the grass a ring, when the lively scene immediately emerged, scared yaoyan quickly called out the flame. Yao Yan is aware that it is because he is afraid of the dark that he wakes up to the bright stars like flame. Yaoyan hands forward in the past, want to see what the person is, only saw the grass violent shaking a few times, from the grass, slowly revealed a huge pig head! When Yao Yan saw it, he felt that his heart was seized, because he saw that the pig''s head was upside down. His head was upside down, and his eyes were empty. Because it was upside down, he left two lines of blood and tears in the pig''s eyes! The pig''s head went forward a few steps, and his whole body was exposed. The pig''s whole body was upside down and stiff! And the most important thing is, this pig body is upside down, can walk unexpectedly, Yao Yan looks carefully, is floating unexpectedly! Yao Yan and tie Hao screamed together! In front of the scene, coupled with the atmosphere of terror, how can people not think! Yao Yan''s first reaction was that the suckling pig he had eaten before came to ask for his life now! "Run¡° Yao Yan thought of the last end of the pig, he was afraid of not imagining, in front of the pig will definitely use the same way to him, the corpse of him, and then baked to eat! At the thought of this, Yao Yan immediately ran away from Ya Zi, and all the physical strength of the nine turns in the Stardust realm was brought into full play. A few brisk steps rushed out to a long distance! See Yao Yan speed so fast, inverted pig immediately anxious, so directly to fly up, to Yao Yan rush! "Oh, wait for me¡° Upside down pig side chase side shout, want to let Yao Yan stop. Yaoyan looked back, and the speed at his feet doubled immediately! This pig can fly¡° Didn''t I just eat your leg? Why come after me! That bear has a share! He roasted you whole. He must be delicious. Why don''t you chase him and bite him¡° Yao Yan feels wronged! That bear is the main culprit, and he is an accomplice! "What a mess! Don''t run away for me. I''m a knife¡° Inverted pig did not have a good roar, as if angry, standing in place. Yao Yan, who was running wildly, heard that he said he was a knife. He thought about it carefully. It seemed that the sound was really a knife! At last, the running leg stopped. Yao Yan suspiciously turned around and asked: "are you really a knife¡° "Of course it''s me. Who else can it be if it''s not me¡° The upside down pig leaned forward, and the whole pig fell to the ground, revealing the figure of yaoyan''s dagger, that is, the knife. It turned out that just now, in order to facilitate transportation, the knife inserted the whole pig, and because it was too deep and the light was not good at night, it caused the illusion of walking upside down! "What, so it is¡° Yao Yan and tie Hao were relieved at the same time. "I thought..." "What do you think¡° Asked Xiao Dao. "Ah ha ha, nothing, nothing..." as soon as he thought of his embarrassment, Yao Yan felt his old face flushed and quickly changed the topic. "By the way, Xiaodao, why did you come out like this? Where did you go before?" "Not because of you!" When it comes to this, Xiaodao can''t get angry. "Because of me!" Yaoyan asked in surprise. "Yes, you fell down the hillside and went into a coma. When you were in a coma, you were yelling and hungry all the time. I had no choice but to find food for you. But when I found something to eat, you disappeared. I''ve been looking here for a long time. When I heard the fighting, I came to have a look. I didn''t expect it was you!" When he said that, Xiaodao was already crying. He was really worried about yaoyan. Looking at the small knife sad appearance, Yao Yan walked forward, a small knife into the arms. Xiaodao wailed in his arms. Yaoyan quietly lowered his head and whispered: "I''m such a fool. I''ve been with you for so many years. When did I have no family! Real idiot Chapter 78 When Xiaodao didn''t have life, he always accompanied yaoyan. Now Xiaodao finally got life. Yaoyan realized for the first time, how lucky it was! Xiao Dao cried in Yao Yan''s arms for a while, and gradually calmed down. Although tie Hao was worried, he didn''t break the atmosphere at this time. Yao Yan saw that Xiaodao recovered, and let him go back to the scabbard at his waist to have a rest. But he didn''t forget to carry the fat pig. It was Xiaodao''s intention. How could he throw it here! Moreover, Yao Yan is really hungry again. Counting the time, he hasn''t eaten for more than ten hours. If it wasn''t for dark Gang supporting him, Yao Yan would have starved to death on this planet. Thinking of this, he remembered the two brothers and sisters of Xiaojiu and Luomu again. He didn''t know what they were doing now. When he solves all the problems of tiehao, he immediately goes to find the two brothers and sisters. Yaoyan still wants to eat the meal made by Xiaojiu! Yao Yan used the last energy in his stomach to turn it into energy. He realized the flame in his heart. He directly controlled his flame and threw it on the fat pig. Because of the extremely high temperature of Yao Yan''s flame, it took more than ten seconds for the pig to become a tender and juicy roast pig! Yao Yan also did not care about hand hot, carrying the roast pig, while running while eating, two correct. In order not to be hungry, Yao Yan doesn''t even want the image. He is carrying a fat pig and grabs the meat to put it in his mouth. On the way, he passes by the mother stone forest and meets the soul clan. Yao Yan doesn''t have time to say hello. His mouth is full of meat and he can''t speak clearly. Wuwuwu vaguely said hello to Le''er, and then ran in the eyes of all the soul clans. Of course, Lele also saw tiehao behind yaoyan. Both sides are old friends and know each other. Le Er didn''t say anything. He nodded to tie Hao and said hello. He also knew the situation and that tie Hao was in a bad situation, so he didn''t stop them. Soon, a pig was eaten by yaoyan, and the destination was coming. "Just ahead, out of the forest, there''s an open space, right there." Tiehao pointed to the front and said excitedly. Yao Yan looks at there, the familiar feeling surges up in my heart, how can there be a feeling of deja vu here? How can I feel that I have been here before¡° The closer to the destination, the stronger the feeling. When Yao Yan opened the jungle and came out of the mother stone forest, the eldest brother with a long mouth was almost able to squeeze a fist. Because in front of him, there was a spaceship shining blue, just like the most moving stars in the world. "Star by star!" "Is this where you said you were in a hurry?" Yaoyan stares round eyes and asks in surprise. "Yes, that''s it. Let''s get there!" Tiehao is also shocked by the beauty of star by star, urging yaoyan to rush into the interior of the spaceship. Yao Yan Ran and asked, "what''s his name and what''s the matter with the man you said you were in a hurry to save?" Hearing Yao Yan''s inquiry, tie Hao doesn''t hide it. In tie Hao''s eyes, Yao Yan who saved him is already a companion, so there''s no need to hide anything. "It''s called Xiao Jiu. She''s a robot. Because her energy is exhausted, her consciousness is about to dissipate. She has to use spare energy to provide life energy in order to survive." "What Yaoyan was shocked. "Is it Xiao Jiu?" Yaoyan confirmed again. "Yes, that''s the name!" Tiehao said firmly. After hearing this news, Yao Yan''s heart can be said to be set off a thousand layers of waves, a time of turbulent, no way to calm down. Is Xiao Jiu a robot? Now the energy is exhausted, life is in danger! This information poured into yaoyan''s brain, so that yaoyan could no longer calm down. No wonder at that time, the life detector detected only two life signals. The real reason was that Xiaojiu was a robot. But why, it''s only a few days since I''ve seen him, is he dying? Since Xiao Jiu is like this, how is the situation of falling curtain? For a moment, Yao Yan''s heart rose high and could not calm down any more. Although they had only been together for a few days, their friendship was no worse than those decades old relationships. Even though they didn''t save him at that time, Yao Yan was not a fool. He knew the truth, So he didn''t mean to blame him at all. I don''t know why, when yaoyan meets Luomu and Xiaojiu, he can feel the same feeling from them. So when yaoyan is with them, he has an inexplicable peace of mind, as if they were born to be family members. Although they are not long, yaoyan is really treating them, just like treating family members! So now, hearing that the family is in trouble, how can Yao Yan not be anxious! Even if in the end, Doumu and Xiaojiu didn''t take him as a family member, all of this was Yao Yan''s wishful thinking, but Yao Yan didn''t regret it. At least they gave him a hot meal and a warm bed, which was enough for Yao Yan! The grace of dripping water will be rewarded by the spring! For these reasons, it''s enough for Yao Yan to work hard for them! Suddenly, yaoyan felt that his whole body was full of power. Tie Hao on his back felt that yaoyan''s body was emitting terrible heat, as if something was brewing in his body. A violent force slowly came out of his body. Yao Yan, be serious¡° You come here to get energy. Tell me where the energy is! " Yao Yan''s eyes are staring at the star¡° Amazing concentration¡° Tiehao can''t help but feel that from yaoyan, tiehao feels ten times bigger than Zhao yangqiang. In the slow convergence, when this force reaches the peak, maybe, even alder, can''t shake it¡° On the shelf in the control room of the spaceship¡° Tie Hao doesn''t dare to waste his time for fear that Yao Yan will be angry with him¡° I understand¡° Yao Yan answered, quickly rushed into the asterisk, accurately found the position of the control room, a control room, Yao Yan saw the diamond crystal floating on the shelf, crystal exudes light blue light, a look, you know, this is the energy of the characteristics. Yao Yan quickly walked, picked up a few, Chuai to his arms, and then ran out. Yao Yan''s speed is extremely fast. It took only ten seconds for him to go in and out, and then he was finished. As soon as he got out of the spaceship, Yao Yan didn''t say anything, but ran straight in the direction where he came. Because tie Hao came from this direction, it''s needless to say that Yao Yan knew that Xiao Jiu must be there! Along the way, Yao Yan''s speed soared to the fastest, where he passed, there was even a strong wind. Yao Yan felt that it was too slow. His hands opened backward and his arms stretched straight. Only with a bang, Yao Yan''s hands spewed out flames, just like the thrusters on the spaceship, pushing Yao Yan''s body forward quickly Falling curtain is lying on the ground of the fourth floor of the factory. With the dark Gang''s penetration, his body has gradually regained its strength, and his collapsed body has regained its strength. Because the time is too short, falling curtain still can''t recover to the best state, just let originally can''t move the body, slightly restored to the active state. As a matter of fact, the condition of Luomu''s body hasn''t improved much. It''s just a temporary way to let himself move. It can''t be persisted for a long time. Falling screen reluctantly sat up from the ground, looking at the still bright communicator, falling screen eyebrows immediately wrinkled, this communicator is actually a two-way communicator. He can not only send a signal to Xiao Jiu at any time and any place, but also make Xiao Jiu''s communicator ring. At the same time, if Xiao Jiu doesn''t press the button again to stop the communicator, the indicator light here will be on all the time. But now, the falling screen''s communication device is always on, and there is no sign that it will go out. This shows that Xiao Jiu didn''t press the communication device. This messenger is the most important one that Luomu and Xiaojiu agreed to. It must be pressed at the first time. But now Xiaojiu has not sent any news. Is it true that Xiaojiu has not finished the fight? Or what happened to Hatoya? Thinking of this, falling curtain can no longer sit, immediately got up from the ground, supported the wall and walked downstairs little by little. Falling curtain only felt anxious, and the bad premonition completely spread to his heart and occupied his whole heart. Fall screen is now heart rate, heart rate faster than he and Aldin life and death duel jump faster. However, no matter how anxious he was, his body was powerless and he walked very slowly¡° Damn it¡° Falling curtain walked more and more quickly, pounding his weak legs, trying to make him recover quickly. Falling screen roared, his body began to absorb the surrounding dark Gang crazily, falling screen in order to let the body return to normal action as soon as possible, unexpectedly don''t refine dark Gang, all phagocytosis to the body. Although the falling screen will soon recover, when everything is calm, the meridians in his body will be damaged due to the reckless collision of dark gang. If it is serious, it may affect the foundation of falling screen, and make falling screen stop in the Stardust world for a lifetime! It can be said that this is the act of falling curtain in self destruction, but even so, compared with losing Xiao Jiu, falling curtain would rather die is himself! In this way, the body of falling curtain quickly regained its strength, and the rickety body of falling curtain straightened its waist again! Falling curtain rushed downstairs. The distance of recovering falling curtain was tens of seconds for him. Falling curtain came from the factory to the open space where Xiao Jiu was fighting. Falling screen looks at the empty space which has become ruins, and anxiously looks around at the voice of little dove. Suddenly, the unique sound of the communicator comes to his ears. Falling screen suddenly turned to see, only small dove, is being held by black, waving to him¡° Little dove Falling curtain exclaimed, like crazy rushed past! Chapter 79 "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter with you?" Falling screen a small dove report to his arms, anxious roar. "I''m... I''m fine..." Xiao Jiu answered weakly. His voice was as small as a mosquito. He was almost speechless. Falling curtain feels the cold of little dove. The expression on his face was getting colder and colder. It''s like a volcano about to erupt. It''s frightening to watch. Black, who was beside the falling curtain, didn''t dare to be more generous. It was the first time that he saw such a falling curtain. He thought that no matter when he was lazy, he now showed such an expression. Falling screen carefully looked at Xiaojiu''s injury, and quickly judged that Xiaojiu was the result of excessive energy consumption The little turtle is as like as two peas in her childhood when she was weak. At that time, Luomu and she were both orphans. They didn''t have much money on them. They didn''t realize the reserve of energy. At that time, for the first time, Xiaojiu knew that he still needed energy. It was also the first time that he knew that his energy was so far away from the penniless two! In those days when he was in a coma, he almost died. Finally, he saved enough money to buy Xiaojiu energy. After that, the two brothers and sisters grew up overnight, and they began to work hard to earn money together, which eventually became what they are now. This is the most influential time when Luomu was a child. Because that time, he almost lost his little dove, so no matter when Luomu was, he was trying to earn money and practice hard. In order to live well in this originally indifferent world! But now, he once again let Xiao Jiu fall into such a desperate situation. Without thinking about it, he stood up to go to the spaceship. "Wait!" Xiao Jiu grabbed the corner of his coat and tried to keep him. He begged in a weak voice: "stay with me..." Blake said quickly: "tie Hao has gone to get it. He will be back soon¡° Falling screen''s face showed the expression of struggle. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in tiehao, but that he can''t tolerate any mistakes in this matter. If he makes a mistake, falling screen will bear the pain that he can''t bear in his life! After much thinking, he finally made up his mind, turned around and pulled his little hand gently open! When the hand of falling curtain opened her, tears came down in Xiao Jiu''s eyes. "Sorry, I don''t want to give up!" Falling curtain road. He knows what Xiao Jiu is afraid of, and she is afraid. If it''s too late, at least at the last moment, she can see her brother. Xiao Jiu knows that her time is really short, and she has consumed too much energy. According to tie Hao''s footwork, no matter how fast it is, it will be too late! So at the end of the day, she wanted her closest friends to accompany her through the last journey. Xiao Jiu had no hope at all. When Xiao Jiu catches the corner of the falling curtain, the falling curtain knows all about it! However, such a result, he did not accept! If you do nothing and just give up, you will not be reconciled! "I can''t watch you disappear in front of me, even if there is a one in a billion chance to save you, I will try! I''m sorry to leave you when you need me most! Sorry, I am so willful! I''m sorry... " Falling curtain can''t help crying, but no matter how much he put up with it, tears just can''t help falling. He was afraid that if he turned back, he would soften his heart and really stay. But the consequence was that if he changed his life for Xiao Jiu, he would rather not do it! Looking at the stubborn figure behind the curtain, Xiao Jiu sighed, like compromise, and let himself lie on the ground. His eyes closed gently, and his body went into a deep sleep. When Xiao Jiu was about to fall asleep, he whispered in a voice that no one could hear: "what a fool The corner of his mouth rose involuntarily, so he was smiling and fell into a deep sleep. As he walked, he dried the tears on his face. After the tears were dried, his body was straight, and all the weakness in his eyes disappeared. He firmly believed that he would be able to save Xiao Jiu, as long as he could go to the spaceship smoothly! "Yo, what a parting of life and death!" All of a sudden, a strange voice intruded into the falling screen''s ear, and was about to leave here. After hearing the sound, the falling screen stopped immediately. After hearing the sound, falling screen''s body immediately stiffened on the spot. Falling screen slowly turned around and looked at it. After seeing the owner of the sound, falling screen''s expression suddenly changed! The original firm eyes were replaced by despair in an instant, and the just rising determination was broken into pieces in an instant. The man behind the curtain, with blonde hair, bulging muscles all over his body, was of great stature, and his eyebrows were similar to those of Aldin. Wearing the unique blue combat suit of Xingyou family, wearing a black cape behind him, the most prominent thing is that there is a strong whip around the man''s waist, and the grip of the whip is constantly swinging around as if he had life! This man has never seen the falling curtain before, but if you just look at his face, you don''t have to think about it. The answer comes out. This man is the initiator of the whole incident, the biggest owner of the whole factory, the creator of the soul clan, alder¡° Why is he here? " The brain of falling screen is blank. According to the information, he should come back at dawn. Now it is still several hours before dawn, but Alder is here. It''s a devastating blow to falling screen! Under their original plan, there was no plan to deal with alder. Originally, they wanted to destroy his factory in one fell swoop while he was away, and deal with this man well after they had recovered. But now, everything has been disrupted, Xiao Jiu can''t afford to be seriously injured, falling curtain and black also consume a lot, now let them against the heyday of alder, isn''t it a hopeless victory at all? Alder looked at the ruins of the factory''s original address in front of him. His eyes were gloomy and terrifying. Invisible anger was brewing in his eyes. If there was no threat coming out of his body, he felt that the air was frozen¡° I thought that when I came back in advance, I could see my brother''s surprise for me. Now it''s good. You''ve given me a big surprise! " Alder said in the end, his eyes completely changed, become ruthless, he is like the real creator, has sentenced to the death of falling screen and black! When Blake saw this, his face changed greatly. For a moment, he looked at the man in front of him with golden light. For a moment, endless anger gushed out. Everything that the man had done began to appear in Blake''s mind again and again! The faces of his dead companions, the tragedy of his companions when they were slaughtered, and the hypocritical faces of alder when he deceived them all made black unable to keep calm any longer, and his anger filled his head instantly¡° I''ll kill you Blake roared and rushed out, and the golden light appeared all over his body. Blake was the first to take the lead in the fierce momentum of his sword¡° Aurora chop¡° No Blake''s action made falling screen wake up in a moment. Falling screen wanted to stop it, but it was too late! As if the golden sword cut through the space, it cut to alder in a few breath. At the same time, black seemed to turn into a light on the battlefield, fast as lightning, stabbing to alder quickly. Seeing this, alder took the whip from his waist and threw it out to Blake. The whip was as flexible as a spirit snake. In an instant, it cut Blake''s aurora down. The sword light seemed to reach the sponge. Because of this contact, the path of the sword light completely deflected and hit the ground not far away from alder. After a loud noise, there was a lot of dust on the ground, and alder''s figure was also hidden in the dust. Blake, who took the initiative to attack, had no target for a moment. Blake''s body stopped and didn''t rush out to wait for the dust to disperse. But with such a good attack opportunity, how could alder let him succeed? Riding the dust is not scattered, black can not see the attack path, thunder shot! The whip suddenly turned into a black lightning, suddenly rushed out of the dust and flew to black. This attack is a nine turn attack in Stardust world. The speed is not small. In addition, by surprise, black won the attack without any reaction! The whip twined around Blake''s body in an instant, so that he couldn''t fly at will. He didn''t know what the material of the whip was. No matter how Blake struggled, he couldn''t break free. Alder pulled back hard, dragged Black''s body and threw it up. Alder was crazy and kept hitting the ground. Black was like his doll, at the mercy of others, and there was no room for resistance. All this happened too fast, the master moves, usually just a few seconds, has been divided, and now black, has been divided. In the hands of alder, he has no room for resistance. In an instant, all the dark gang in the body of the falling curtain were released. Around his body, these dark Gang rampaged outside the falling curtain. The falling curtain forced to endure the pain brought by the meridians, and gave out a powerful cry to alder! If he doesn''t stand up now, not only their previous efforts are in vain, but also he and Xiao Jiu will be killed by alder. From the beginning, there was no room for any relaxation in this battle¡° Today, either you or I will die! " Chapter 80 Alder also felt the general atmosphere of falling curtain and fighting for his life. The corners of his mouth rose and his face was full of disdain. "Although you have recovered your strength for a short time, it''s not a long-term plan to go on like this. It won''t be long before I do it. You will be seriously injured because you can''t control these violent dark gang. It''s not a wise decision to do so¡° The playful smile on alder''s face is getting stronger and stronger, "I really appreciate your moth like suicide behavior¡° But he said he appreciated it, but he didn''t show mercy at all. Alder threw Blake at the falling screen. Blake was just like his weapon. Alder wanted to use Blake''s body to attack the falling screen! "How mean¡° This kind of attack is killing two birds with one stone. In this way, the falling screen can''t let go of the attack. The falling screen attack may hurt Blake, but he chooses to give in. He has to wait until his body can''t bear it and he loses on his own initiative. This is like a classic multiple choice question. His mother-in-law and his wife fall into the water. Let''s make sure that none of them is right. Alder''s face has shown a smile of treacherous success. He really wants to see what the man who says he wants to save the soul clan from the abyss of life will do when facing this multiple-choice question? Alder is looking forward to it. However, if alder thinks so, he may be very wrong! I didn''t even think about falling screen. I met him in a moment. Facing black''s whip, falling screen was dark and rough, and one punch hit black''s body! The curtain fell down and smashed Blake and his whip to the ground! "What¡° Alder''s face froze. The other hand of falling screen freezes up and pulls the whip off black''s body. Black picks falling screen up from the ground and throws it out of the battlefield at will. The whole process was flowing without hesitation, just like the result of course. I didn''t even see how Blake was knocked unconscious by him. It was as if there was no room for entanglement in his mind. Alder looked down at the curtain that firm eyes, even in such a desperate situation, still did not give up the eyes, looking at such eyes, alder suddenly understood that he was really too naive. "Ha ha ha¡° All of a sudden, alder laughed to himself. "What are you laughing at¡° Falling curtain frowns to ask a way. Alder''s smile made the falling screen very uncomfortable. After hearing the questions from the falling screen, alder wiped his tears and looked at the falling screen strangely and said, "I didn''t laugh. I just felt that you and I are the same kind of people¡° "What kind of people¡° "Yes, you and I are the same. In order to achieve our goal, we can give up everything, just as you can give up your partner at will¡° "I''m sorry, I think you are too naive¡° Alder''s face was full of apologies. Listen to alder''s words, fall curtain only feel very disgusting, in the heart incomparable disgust. "Ha ha, maybe you and I are the same kind of people, but at least, I still have human nature and can be called human, but you don''t deserve to be human¡° Falling curtain thought that alder might be angry, but when falling curtain finished, alder was calmer than he imagined. He was not angry because of falling curtain''s provocation. On the contrary, he even looked up and thought for a while, then nodded and said, "well, what you said is very reasonable¡° "What¡° It''s time for the curtain to fall. "Of course, I''m not a human being. I''m a great creator. I''d be very troubled if I were compared with you inferior species." Alder''s face was full of mockery. "You..." after hearing this answer, Luomu was stunned. He always looked at Alder''s expression and found that alder was serious when he said this? "Ha ha, you are more shameless than I imagined! But it doesn''t matter, you God, you won''t live long today Falling into the curtain is no nonsense. He has completely understood that if he continues to argue with such arrogant people, he will lose himself, because you can''t imagine how brain damaged these people are! The momentum of Luomu''s whole body has reached the peak at this moment. In the face of alder, who is one class higher than him, Luomu chooses to take the lead! At this time, behind the falling curtain, the light black dark Gang gathered into the fog. Unexpectedly, behind him, a human shape was formed. The shadow rushed to alder with the falling curtain''s body shape. Falling curtain took a deep breath and punched alder hard. "Lost track boxing!" In a moment, as like as two peas in the shadow behind the curtain, the moment became clear. In a few seconds, the dark figure had turned into a clear face and body. And the appearance of his face was exactly the same as that of the fallen curtain. In the fall of the screen to swing this punch, fall of the screen, into two! The two act as like as two peas in the act of falling into a play. From outside, they can not tell who is the real body or who is the illusion. Two fists with fierce power, hit alder. This is a war skill! This skill is a skill you can choose and learn for free after you become a Star Tour player. But looking at the two falling screens, alder didn''t panic at all. At this time, the mockery on his face made the falling screen feel bad. "Boy, have you made some mistakes?" Alder asked with a strange look on his face. But at this time, the falling curtain fist arrives! After hearing Peng Peng''s two voices, the two fists of falling screen hit alder''s chest one by one, arousing thousands of waves. The dark Gang on falling screen''s fists wanted to rush into his body and destroy him wantonly, but when falling screen touched him, he immediately understood the meaning of alder''s words! I can''t break his defense at all! As soon as the pupil of falling curtain shrinks, he knows that he is dazzled by anger. Although he has transformed himself into another self, it''s not a problem to beat you two! The fall of the curtain made a quick decision and was about to retreat. Alder''s eyes were shining, and the whip in his hand seemed to be alive, twinkling around his waist. "Want to run? It''s too late Alder was ferocious and roaring. The hand holding the whip immediately pressed the button on the handle. In a moment, countless electric arcs jumped up on the whole whip. The falling screen contacted with the whip made a close contact with this click at this moment! "Ah ~" Falling curtain came out of the pain of low Ming, the whole body was directly electrochemically blackened, but also constantly emitting smoke. But not finished, alder back to a draw, the curtain was forced to be pulled back, alder forced to pull to the side. When the body of falling curtain came to the moment of alder''s side, alder''s other empty hand suddenly hit the face of falling curtain heavily. Falling screen to fly back momentum, directly forced to change direction, body inverted out. But alder still didn''t let him go. His body, which had fallen out of the curtain, was pulled back by alder again, and then he punched again and flew out again. Alder obviously didn''t want to let him go easily, so he repeated it several times, until the curtain fell and he couldn''t move. Alder shook his hand, and the whip around the waist of the falling curtain released automatically, throwing the falling curtain to the ground at will. At this time, falling curtain is about to lose consciousness. He was thrown to the ground and spat out blood again. At this time, the side effect of his forced strength enhancement has begun to appear. His body has been unable to bear the destruction of those violent dark Gang, and the meridians in his body have become dilapidated, completely unable to run dark gang. Continuous blow, let falling curtain has been almost unable to hold on, his consciousness is gradually collapsing, falling curtain efforts to open his eyes, the scene becomes blurred, but even so, falling curtain is still trying to look to the place where Xiao Jiu is. But when he looked at the little dove, his pupils tightened violently, and his eyes were so big! Because he saw that after alder threw him to the ground again, he began to walk in the direction of Xiao Jiu. "What are you doing¡° Falling curtain instantly tense up, he wanted to get up from the ground, but his body did not allow him to do so, he constantly struggled up, and constantly fell to the ground again. As alder got closer and closer to Hatoya, the spirit of falling curtain became more and more crazy, and it was on the verge of collapse! "No, you can''t do that. What the hell are you doing to me! Come on, kill me Falling screen roars wildly, trying to attract alder''s attention, but alder seems not to hear it. No matter how falling screen roars, he completely ignores it. Moreover, alder seems to do it on purpose at this time, and his pace towards little dove is extremely slow. Falling curtain watching alder slowly close, this process for him, is the most painful criminal law in the world! What he wants to do, but the reality tells him that he can''t do anything. As a weak man, he can''t do anything! "No, you can''t, I beg you, let her go, as long as you let him go, I can do anything!" Falling into despair, he cried over and over again, trying to let alder let go of his sister. The playfulness on alder''s face became more and more intense. Looking at the falling curtain pleading, alder was excited again. His face was full of climax. "This feeling is really wonderful!" All of a sudden, alder looked up to the sky and roared. This kind of pleasure is even more than the pleasure he got from alding! He wants more of this excitement, he wants to see more of the fall! Alder thought excitedly, he suddenly thought of a wonderful way, one can let him experience the most extreme happiness in the world! Alder''s face suddenly showed a strange smile. He looked at the falling curtain strangely. Falling screen saw this look, the uneasy feeling occupied his heart instantly¡° What do you want? No! No The curtain fell and begged. Alder walked slowly to Hatoya, gently picked up Hatoya''s hand, then put it to his mouth, and then licked Hatoya''s hand! Chapter 81 For a moment, the whole air was frozen. He looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. He looked at Alder with both eyes and asked, "are you..."...... What are you doing? " Alder raised his eyes and looked askance at the falling curtain. His face was even more amusing, and his mouth didn''t stop at all. Instead, it became more and more intense. "What? Can''t you see that? " While sucking the green fingers of the little dove, alder replied, "this girl is so beautiful. I feel I can''t stand it any more. I don''t know what she is, but I''m sorry. Now I want to play for a while." "I don''t think you would mind if you were such a magnanimous and excellent star traveler, would you?" Alder looked at the falling curtain with a smile. He couldn''t wait for the next reaction! He just wants to see the desperate expression of falling curtain, watching his beloved woman being abused by him in front of him. This exciting feeling, alder wants to have a try. Alder thinks that this will be the most cruel torture in the world, but for him, it must be the first happiness in the world! "Alder''s eyes narrowed, narrowed into a slit," come on, let me see your expression, don''t let me down¡° He cried in his heart. "I want to...... Kill you Falling screen instantly raised his head, face ferocious word by word to say this sentence, his teeth clenched, tooth roots are about to be bitten off falling screen, his eyes red, countless blood all over his eyes, in a moment, dark Gang gushed out of his body, just like fog in falling screen side huff and puff. The falling curtain at this moment is just like the bloodthirsty beast in the world. His humanity is completely destroyed by hatred at this moment. There is only one idea in the falling curtain''s mind, that is, to take the man in front of him...... into ten thousand pieces! As if he could not feel the pain, Luomu stood up directly from the ground. In a moment, blood gushed out from his body. Originally, because of alder''s continuous attack, several bones in Luomu''s body had been broken. Now, Luomu''s forced action, if the broken bones in his body were inserted into the lungs and other parts, That falling curtain may die! But now the falling curtain has been ignored. Step by step, he moves towards alder''s direction with difficulty. With each step, a large amount of blood will be sprinkled on the ground. Where the falling curtain goes, there will be a river of blood. Alder was staring at the falling curtain. At this moment, he only felt the pleasure of electric shock from his body. Alder realized in a flash that this was exactly what he wanted, and the joy brought by the most cruel torture in the world! "Great Alder looked at the falling curtain with an intoxicated face. "This kind of pain and pleasure is like a dream in heaven! What a wonderful experience "Yes? Then I''ll let you go to heaven now! " All of a sudden, a roar came. It was not a falling curtain, but a strange voice. The sudden voice made alder wake up from his dream. This directly interfered with alder''s chance to experience the ultimate happiness. Alder was furious and looked around ferociously. "Who? I don''t think you want to live if you dare to do something bad to me! " "I don''t want to live, I think it''s you!" The voice came from a distance, the voice did not arrive, but the man arrived! I saw a bright light, the whole body is wrapped with flame figure, just like a burning meteor, instantly across the sky, appeared in front of alder! "Flying fireball¡° The flame left a long track, broke through the sound barrier and the air waves spread backward one after another, burst out a low sound explosion! Yaoyan''s fire fist hit alder''s face in an instant! "Boom!" It was like a real meteor falling on the ground. In an instant, there was a huge bang. Alder''s face was deeply depressed by the blow of yaoyan. Alder fell out like a shell and hit the factory straight. For a moment, the factory made a roaring sound. At this time, the factory, which was already dilapidated, was on the verge of collapse. This blow made the factory shake up. Dust was rising all over the sky, and gravel was falling from the top of the factory. Yao Yan''s attack is so terrible. The nine turns of the body in Xingchen realm, plus the blessing of Xingyao, the power is not one plus one equals two, but several times of blessing! Falling into the curtain, looking at his eyes, the human nature and reason in his eyes were restored. When all this reappeared in his mind, falling into the curtain felt the inhuman pain from his body. He could not help crying out and fell to the ground. Just when falling curtain was about to fall to the ground, a pair of broad and powerful hands supported him. Yaoyan''s palm was quickly put on falling curtain''s back, and a steady stream of dark Gang began to instill into his body. Now the falling curtain body has suffered too much injury, three broken ribs, all broken arms, and many hands in the body. Most importantly, the meridians in his body have been damaged by more than half, and his cultivation has all dissipated at this time. The falling curtain state has reached an irreparable point! Even to the best hospital in the universe, there is no way to make him completely recover! Yao Yan''s brow is wrinkled, and the state of falling curtain is not optimistic. If not, he may be in danger of death. Just when Yao Yan wants to continue to treat him, falling curtain suddenly grabs his clothes and looks up difficultly, saying: "brother Yao Yan, don''t mind me, please help Xiao Jiu, he''s running out of time, please!" Falling eyes are full of pleading, he thought, if it is Yao Yan, he will have time to get back the spare energy, even if there is only a chance, he will fight for it! Looking at falling curtain''s pleading, yaoyan only feels guilty in his heart. Yaoyan puts his hand on falling curtain''s hand, and his face shows a gentle smile¡° Don''t worry. What do you think this is? " Yao Yan says, took out the spare energy of diamond from the bosom. The dim light from the spare energy spills on the falling screen''s face. The falling screen''s despairing eyes gradually have a divine color. Falling screen stares at the spare energy in front of her eyes. Yaoyan gently puts the spare energy on Xiaojiu''s chest. In a moment, Xiaojiu''s chest automatically cracks, revealing Xiaojiu''s dying reaction furnace. The standby energy suddenly goes into the reactor. The reactor, which is already dying and will go out at any time, suddenly lights up in the center of the reactor after receiving the standby energy! Just listen to the roar of the reaction furnace, just like half of the engine. In a moment, Xiaojiu''s reaction furnace gave out a bright light! Yaoyan immediately put the rest of the spare energy into it. At this moment, the light became more and more bright. When the light reached the maximum, he only heard a light and crisp machine prompt sound, and his eyes immediately opened¡° Hoo The little dove who opened his eyes took a long breath and woke up from the coma! Falling curtain dull looking at everything in front of us, all this is like a dream, originally falling curtain has completely given up hope of the dry heart, looking at yaoyan smile like the sun, falling curtain only feel his heart was watered by him, once, restored vitality! Falling curtain can no longer bear, for a time, all the pain, all surged up, falling curtain tears instantly flowed down¡° Thank you, thank you, thank you! " Falling curtain did not know what words to use to thank yaoyan for saving his life. He could only repeatedly thank him to express his sadness. In Luomu''s mind, saving Xiaojiu was the most important thing in his heart. When this matter was solved by yaoyan, the nervous tension in his heart was quietly broken as he relaxed. Suddenly fall screen, body a slant, fainted in the past¡° Brother, what''s the matter with you? " Just wake up of small dove, don''t know what happened here, see her brother so, immediately anxious to hold his body¡° Can you still move? " Yao Yan inquires to Xiao Jiu. At this time, Xiao Jiu discovers Yao Yan''s existence. Suddenly she sees Yao Yan, which makes her a little stunned. However, she instantly recovers, nods and replies: "it can still move, but the weapons depot is seriously at a loss, and there is no actual combat power¡° Little Hatoya instantly analyzed the form of the scene, without much nonsense, and directly told Yao Yan about his situation. Yao Yan after hearing, nodded, "you first to fall curtain do some simple wound treatment, don''t worry about your brother, his injury I have a way!"¡° Understand Little Hatoya didn''t say much. When he got up, he took the curtain down and picked up Blake on the ground. Then he retreated to one side in silence. Xiao Jiu knows that by virtue of his powerless state, continuing to be here will only make trouble for Yao Yan. As for what he said was that there was a way to save her brother, Xiao Jiu didn''t ask. She saw the falling state at a glance, and it was almost impossible to save. But the man in front of her still said that he had a way. Xiao Jiu''s expression moved, and her eyes began to light up. Although she has no way to believe that Yao Yan will have a way, Xiao Jiu feels that as a sister, she has to do something! Xiao Jiu''s eyes light up light blue light, and she urgently begins to bandage the wound for falling curtain. Her expression is delicate, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking Yao Yan looked at the small dove has reached a safe place, his eyes again to alder fly out of the direction. Yaoyan rubbed his hands, and the bones made a series of continuous bangs. In a moment, the flame covered yaoyan''s body. Yaoyan''s fighting spirit soared to the sky. He cruelly looked at Alder''s direction and said slowly: "well, next, we should do a good job¡° Chapter 82 Alder, who was punched into the factory, slowly crawled out of the rubble. Alder spat blood sputum toward the ground, with five or six broken teeth. Yao Yan''s all-out strike, even if it was alder, it was not easy. Alder wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and shook his head, which was still a little dizzy. "Where''s the guy coming from? How can there be a stardust world like me on this planet¡° Yu yaoyan''s speed just now was too fast, and there was a flame covering it, so that alder couldn''t see the faces of the visitors before he was beaten out. After such a powerful attack, alder, even a fool, could guess that there was another person in stardust. "Do you mean that those people in Xingyu have heard something and come to participate in it¡° Alder''s head was still a little dizzy, but that didn''t stop him from thinking. If the person is really a star domain, it''s not good! Those star censors, who are either monsters or inhuman lunatics, are more cruel than those murderous star thieves. If they are sent here, even alder will die. "Damn, no matter which one these people are, they all come to do me a bad job¡° Alder picked aside the stones on his body and stood up from the ground. He patted the dust on his body casually, and his eyes gradually looked into the distance. "No matter who comes here, today, I will never let you go out alive!" Alder took off his snake whip and shook it in his hand. The dark snake spirit whip slapped on the ground, and even sparked. There was a crack in the place where the snake spirit whipped. Alder black face, said angrily: "I want to let you taste, all the torture in this world, let you live in my fear all your life¡® At this point, alder licked his lips, as if he had thought of the consequences of the man who hit him, with expectation on his face. Alder whipped the whip, stepped on it and ran out of the factory. When alder came out to see the man''s face, he suddenly stopped with a sudden brake. Alder''s face flickered with fierce light. When he looked at yaoyan''s eager appearance, alder''s face showed a grim smile. "Boy, I haven''t seen you for three days! I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s already so powerful¡° Alder said, grimly. "Yes, thanks to you, in prison, I let you take care of me¡° Yao Yan also showed a warm smile. "In prison, you almost killed me! I''ve been looking for you since I got out of prison¡° Yao Yandao "To me¡° Alder wondered. "Yes, I''m looking for you. Thank you for not killing me¡° In an instant, yaoyan rushed over, his whole body was covered with flame, just like the fierce beast of flame, and he was about to burn alder to ashes! Yao Yan almost killed Yao Yan in prison, but Yao Yan kept it in mind all the time! Now it''s time for him to find an opportunity to settle the old and new accounts together! Yaoyan''s arms were covered by the blazing flames. On his fists, the flames began to rotate and deform, and then a pair of fists of flames were formed on yaoyan''s fists! It''s like wearing a boxing ring. This pair of flame boxing rings is exactly the use of Yiu Yan to Xingyao. "Fire fist¡° The red flame from the hands of yaoyan overflowed in the past, instantly turned into a sea of fire, to bury alder in, although the strength of yaoyan is not as high as alder, but he is full of aggressive Xingyao, even alder face, there is still no way to ignore him. Yaoyan''s sea of fire blocked all alder''s way out for a moment. If alder wanted to escape, he had to retreat. For people with such strength as he and alder, they can''t make the dark Gang solidify into a layer of armor to protect themselves. First, the amount of dark Gang is not enough to support them. Secondly, they don''t have the precise control to control the condensation of dark gang. However, in the face of such a wide range of attacks, alder was not afraid, and he did not give in and chose hard connection. Since you despise me so much, Yao Yan has no reason to die. The temperature of Yao Yan''s flame rises immediately, the weeds on the ground become dry because of Yao Yan''s flame, and the air around Yao Yan becomes illusory because of the hot temperature. The sea of fire directly submerged alder, and alder put his hands around his face, so he connected directly. Alder''s figure is covered in the dazzling flame, you can see alder''s struggling figure outside, see this situation, yaoyan did not continue to attack, but quickly retreated, and aldra opened the distance. Yaoyan just feels that such Alder is really not like him. No one will rush into the fire. There must be a ghost. Yaoyan is not blind and confident in his own strength. Although his Xingyao really had strong attack power in the early stage, even in the face of an enemy one class higher than him, yaoyan could still have the power of World War I, but alder chose not to hide, so it must be his defense power to himself, and he must be very confident. Since the defense is high, the possibility of Yao Yan''s attack in that range is relatively low. It''s not a wise choice to fight close to someone who is good at defense without authorization. So Yao Yan immediately chose to open the distance. At this time, yaoyan cautiously looks at Alder, the flame is still brewing in his hands, lingering. His Xingyao has been exposed now, but he doesn''t know the enemy''s ability. Yaoyan will not be impulsive in this unequal situation¡° Ah, what a pity. I thought you would come up directly¡° Alder said with some regret. He waved his big hand in the fire. With his action, he set off a strong wind and blew away the flames. Alder''s body, at this moment, is also completely revealed. At this time, alder''s coat, due to the burning of the flame, had become worn-out, the clothes did not cover the body, revealing the body under the clothes. But alder''s body, at this time, is not human flesh and blood, but turned into dry soil, just like the thirsty ground, alder''s skin cracked, appeared cracks, the original flesh and blood, at this time also turned into a mixture of stone and soil, alder at this moment, actually changed the structure of his body, to stop the flames of Yao Yan! Yao Yan''s pupil contracts violently and turns itself into earth. This is the first time he sees such a star Yao¡° Change On one side, the little dove exclaimed, change system is the ability to change one''s own body structure or state, such as turning one''s body into steel, diamond, rubber and so on. Similar to this kind of Xingyao, it usually belongs to change system! There are six categories like this. These six categories belong to most of the stars in the whole universe. In addition to the previously mentioned change system, there are also the creation system, the control system, the spirit system, the Superman system, and the animal system. According to this classification, yaoyan belongs to the creative department, which can make and use the flame at will, while the falling curtain belongs to the spiritual department¡° Why is it the change of soil system? " Hatoya looks at yaoyan anxiously, and the jade hands hold tightly involuntarily. As soon as alder shows his star glory, the balance of victory begins to tilt in his eyes. Yao Yan got into trouble, "why did you become earth?" Although yaoyan doesn''t know the classification of Xingyao, he can still see the situation on the field clearly. He has become alder of clay and stone, and his defense is greatly increased. If yaoyan has the sharpest spear now, alder has the strongest shield in the world! Moreover, the shield was specially made to resist the spear. Alder was the first to attack, now he is not afraid of his flame, so he can attack without fear. Alder toward Yao Yan directly rushed past, and he will fight close combat! Yao Yan saw this and quickly retreated. At the same time, his hands and palms condensed two fireballs at this moment. Yao Yan threw them out without thinking about it. It was like throwing a stone. He used fireballs to smash alder madly¡° It''s no use Alder''s two stout stone hands stood in front of his face, and all the fireballs thrown by yaoyan were resisted by him. Now Yao Yan''s flame can''t do any damage, but Yao Yan is just like he doesn''t believe in evil. He''s always attacking with fireball, keeping a distance from aldra¡° He''s afraid to get close to me! " Alder''s heart constantly looked at yaoyan, and got this result! Alder sneered in his heart, "hum, a child is a child. The intention is so obvious that you don''t want to get close to him? It''s not up to you to choose! " The galloping old stopped suddenly, then hit the ground with his strong stone fist¡° Four cages Alder roared in the bottom of his heart. With this punch, the ground under alder''s feet suddenly vibrated violently. Due to the strong shaking, countless cracks began to appear on the ground, just like an earthquake. Maybe the vibration is too strong. Yao Yan, who is running wildly, suddenly tilts and loses his balance¡° Good chance¡° Alder''s heart a joy, a light drink, saw in Yao Yan''s around, pulled up four solid thick wall, like a cage general, Yao Yan trapped inside. Yaoyan was shocked! Alder burst out laughing with joy¡° Boy, aren''t you good at running? Keep running¡° Alder''s laughter came from the whole square. His face was ferocious, and he rushed to the square cage in a few steps. He punched the cage¡° Boy, it''s over¡° Chapter 83 Alder''s stone fist directly poked into the square cage. The earth wall he made was easy to break, but it was harder than steel for Yu yaoyan. Alder was about to trap yaoyan. At this moment, his fist made a hole in the wall, but alder''s fist kept on rushing inward. With a loud noise, the wall that alder was facing collapsed in an instant. Just because of this blow, the wall couldn''t stand it. It turned into rubble and exploded. "Got it!" Alder felt that he did hit Yao Yan with this punch, and the touch from his hand was absolutely right. However, why didn''t he expect Yao Yan to be beaten so badly. "Why does he suddenly feel that his fist can no longer move forward?" The dust is gone, and yaoyan''s hands are firmly grasping alder''s fist. The most striking thing is that yaoyan''s hands are actually attached with a layer of light black gauze gloves! This glove is as thin as a cicada''s wing. It fits the skin tightly. If it''s not dark or light black, you can''t find it if you don''t look carefully! "What? Turn Qi into form Alder almost didn''t drop his eyes when he saw it. He changed his Qi into shape. After dark Gang hit a certain density, he changed from a gaseous state to a solid state. That is to say, he was able to defend with dark Gang! This kind of realm, that is, Xingdan realm, is not something that everyone can do. At least it must be above Xingdan realm to do this kind of thing. It is said that some of those evil geniuses can turn Qi into form, but which of those people is not the best. But in how evil, the smallest also is in the star Dan realm seven turn time to achieve, when heard, like Yao Yan such star dust realm can do, is simply shocking! That''s why alder was so surprised. When he was so stunned, yaoyan grabbed his hand and pulled it back. Another punch hit him in the stomach in a flash! Yaoyan felt like hitting the iron plate, hard and heavy. It took yaoyan nine oxen and two tigers to push alder''s body out! Alder slid back a few meters before stopping, but he was not injured. Even if he gathered gloves like that, his attack power did not change. He only improved his defense, so that he would not be injured when he hit him. Just when alder was in doubt and didn''t know the real purpose of the glove, Xiao Jiu, who was watching the battle, frowned tightly. Xiao Jiu''s eyes kept wandering on Yao Yan, as if he was thinking about something "Boy, it seems you have some means¡° Alder had to put away all his contempt. This boy is really not an ordinary person. Although they don''t fight much, he has many means. Moreover, as an enemy who is lower than him, he has not suffered losses in alder''s hands. This is really not what ordinary people can do! "But that''s it!" Alder rushed to yaoyan like a cannonball. Yaoyan narrowed his eyes and didn''t panic to retreat. Alder pressed him step by step and ran to yaoyan in front of him. At the same time, his fist, which was the size of a washbasin, was waving face to face. It was like a rainbow. It was made of stones. It was huge and bigger than yaoyan''s head! Yao Yan subconsciously raised his hands to block the blow. But unexpectedly, alder suddenly stepped forward on the ground, and suddenly protruded at this moment on the ground where yaoyan retreated! Unprepared Yao Yan just stepped on it, with a crooked foot, the body lost its balance! "No, I forgot to have this skill!" Yaoyan then remembered that alder and his brother could use war skills to control the land simply. At this time, Yao Yan''s body loses its balance support. Without support, it means that he can''t take the blow hard. If he takes the next step hard, he won''t come to a good end. Yaoyan another foot on the ground instant power, one foot forced his body back, yaoyan want to use the body to weaken the power of alder. But alder was reluctant to give up, one fist shining on yaoyan''s face, the other on his stomach, double attack, yaoyan two hands holding the head, barely protect. In an instant, alder''s fist hit him heavily, and a terrible force swept over him. This is a full blow belonging to Stardust nine turns! And because of his special ability, alder has some blessing on his body. This blow makes him infinitely close to the middle of the ninth turn of Stardust! For Yao Yan, who only has the physical strength at the beginning of nine turns, this blow does a lot of damage to him. Yao Yan is directly hit by this blow. Yao Yan immediately turned a circle in the air, adjusted his body shape, and landed steadily with his feet, but even so, his body was still in retrogression. Yao Yan''s feet were rubbing against the ground madly, and reluctantly stopped. Yao Yan''s mouth reflects the blood, this fist let Yao Yan some can''t bear, and then on a few this chest broken stone, in the hard body bone, also can''t stand! Yao Yan thinks so. Alder, who succeeded, looked at yaoyan with a sneer, "boy, I don''t know why you turn Qi into shape, but what''s the use of that? If I can''t cover my whole body, it will always give me a chance. I advise you to give up as soon as possible and give up your way of transforming Qi into form. In this way, I may consider saving your life! " Alder now fully realized that what yaoyan used was to transform Qi into form, which was absolutely impossible for him to do normally, so he must have taken advantage of it. Alder had to get it! If he can get it and do it, it doesn''t mean that he is more powerful than those evil geniuses! At that time, won''t he become the most intractable pastry for the major forces to scramble for? Alder laughed excitedly at the thought that these things were close at hand¡° Hey, what are you laughing at? You fight and laugh so disgustingly. Is it the latest type of mental pollution? " Originally hit well, suddenly see this goods face dew crazy phase of see and he smile, immediately let Yao Yan feel nausea to the extreme¡° Perversion is perversion, every move reveals the underhand! " Yao Yan continued to bombard. Aorde''s face, which was stabbed by yaoyan, turned red instantly. He immediately became angry and looked at him ferociously¡° Boy, I think you are playing with fire Yao Yan''s words completely angered him. I''ll give you the chance again and again. If you don''t make good use of it, since you don''t eat toast, you can only drink! Alder opened his hands and slapped hard at the ground to arouse the resonance of the earth with his earthy body! The ground began to shake and draw a circle around alder. This time, alder was able to spread the ground vibration to a radius of 300 meters¡° Four cages The same way of attack, in the four directions of the southeast, northwest of yaoyan, a towering earth wall rose instantly! But this time, the wall is completely different from the previous one. This time, the wall is actually made of painted black soil¡° This is a "steel wall" made of soil rich in iron. It''s very strong. It''s a real copper wall and iron wall. You can''t run this time¡° Alder clapped his hands together. "Shrink¡° At the command of alder, he controlled the four steel walls of yaoyan. At this moment, they compressed together and began to squeeze toward the middle. The four steel walls squeezed each other and made a creaking sound. Even if they moved toward the middle, they would not affect the hardness of the steel wall itself. This time, alder chose to directly trap Yao Yan to death. He didn''t want to fight with you. He was simple and rude, trapped you, and then squeezed you to death! If you can''t escape, there''s no chance. And alder has confidence in the firmness of his steel wall, so this duel has been decided from the moment yaoyan is trapped! The steel wall was developed by alder himself. Alder has confidence in its firmness. Even the strong man in the middle of the ninth turn of the world of stars and dust can take a hard hit! Yao Yan, trapped in the cage, constantly blows his fists at the surrounding walls, but he is surprised to find that although the walls are made of soil, they are as solid as gold. There is no way for ordinary means! Yao Yan''s eyes showed the look of thinking, looking at the steel wall around him, Yao Yan gritted his teeth and made up his mind, "fight¡° Yaoyan clenched his fists. In a moment, the flame gushed out from yaoyan''s fists and surrounded yaoyan''s fists. At this time, dark Gang condensed again, and his hands were covered with a layer of broken black gloves like cicada wings. After doing these, yaoyan looked at his hands firmly and took a deep breath, "warming up!"¡° Bang¡° The flame on yaoyan''s hands kept making a low sound at this moment, and every time it sounded, the color of the flame was darker. In this way, the flame on yaoyan''s hands sounded nine times! When the last sound rang out, the color on yaoyan''s fists had completely changed into red. The flame was bright red, just like a gorgeous flame rose. It was very delicate and glittering with enticing brilliance. You could even see a thin snake swimming in the flame. Sometimes it opened its mouth and made a bang. The bang just made was actually made by a small snake? Yao Yan''s face was in pain, and his hands kept making a Zizi sound. The dark Gang gauze clothes on Yao Yan''s palm actually showed signs of ablation! The burning degree of this flame can''t even bear yaoyan himself! How strong is the flame? Yao Yan''s eyes turned red at this moment. It was like a flame burning in his eyes. Yao Yan stared at the steel wall in front of him and roared out, "Red Dragon Yan¡° Chapter 84 Yao Yan''s fists hit hard on the steel wall in front of him. The flame in Yao Yan''s hand suddenly rose and shot forward. Yao Yan''s red dragon Yan wanted to get out of the steel wall! The space around Yao Yan is getting smaller and smaller. The distance between the walls around him is getting closer. Yao Yan''s fists are suddenly powerful. At this time, he is already driven to the end by alder! Yao Yan''s crazy roar! "Open it for me¡° Yao Yan''s face is ferocious. The flame in his hand is constantly making a low sound, as if it is also hissing. He wants to break through this obstacle! Suddenly, Yao Yan was surprised to find that the wall could not bear the temperature of chilongyan, and began to melt gradually! Yaoyan''s flame actually roasts alder''s soil directly. Yaoyan is overjoyed. He finally breaks a glimmer of hope in a desperate situation! "Broken!" At the last moment when the cage was about to shrink to the minimum and the walls on all sides were even close to his body, the wall in front of Yao Yan was finally broken by him. The wall was burned out two big holes by the fire. The hardness of the whole wall dropped to the freezing point. Yaoyan rushed forward and smashed the wall directly! "Come out!" Xiao Jiu was overjoyed, and tears filled his eyes immediately. Alder also looked at yaoyan incredulously. At this time, yaoyan flame surrounded, just like the scorching sun, dispelling the cold of the night and illuminating everyone''s heart! "Why¡° Alder gritted his teeth. "Why do you stand up and stop me again and again? Why don''t you fall down¡° Alder felt that he was going to be driven crazy by him. Yaoyan was like a dog skin plaster. He couldn''t get rid of it. He couldn''t tear it off. Why are there such annoying people! Alder roared up to the sky, beating his chest like crazy with his fists, and the dark gang of his whole body fell into his skin. At the same time, alder''s body expanded in an instant, and his body was just between a few breath, which made it three or four times bigger! When alder''s voice was over, his body stopped expanding. At this time, alder''s body was five or six times bigger than before. At this time, alder was like a little giant. He was four or five meters tall. His whole body was made of huge stones. Each stone was two circles bigger than Yao Yan''s head. He was a stone freak. His body is no longer silt, but all become stones. After that, the pressure on alder increases in vain. He is like a moving mountain, where he goes, where he presses. Yaoyan this how all can''t beat of behavior, let alder thoroughly angered. "It''s really disgusting to see that you don''t admit defeat¡° Alder''s face was full of disgust. "Hope, partner, don''t give up? Ha ha, don''t make me laugh, OK¡° Alder sneered. "Since you are so ungrateful, I will play with you. I will make your end more miserable than your partner. I will let you taste the taste of despair¡° Alder''s huge figure disappeared in an instant, and the next second he appeared in front of Yao Yan. His heavy body, like a hill, did not affect his speed at all! Alder''s big hands open, unexpectedly is ready to take Yao Yan into his arms, his two strong arms open, his arms spread incomparably long, the coverage is too wide. Directly blocked the back of yaoyan. But there is no Yao Yan, Yao Yan immediately came to a back somersault, jumped out of the range of alder''s arm, also incidentally kicked alder''s chin. Alder stamped back three steps before stopping. Yao Yan''s action is too flexible, and he feels that alder can''t catch him. After eating the shriveled, he was even more enraged. With a sudden wave of his arms, alder''s two huge stone fists broke away from alder''s body and smashed at yaoyan! "Still stitchable¡° Yao Yan has no idea how to make complaints about the body. Can the body be separated from the body after its elemental treatment? See these two stones straight hit Yao Yan, Yao Yan a jump back to avoid the attack, the stones hit the ground heavily, directly hit the ground out of a big pit, raised the dust all over the sky. Looking at the terrible lethality, Yao Yan has a sense of survival. Fortunately, the attack speed is not too fast. If it hits... "What¡° One of the two stones suddenly rushed out of the dust. It was as fast as lightning, and the dust was directly washed away by the impact of the stone. At this time, yaoyan saw clearly that only one of the stones hit the ground, and the other didn''t rush to the ground at all. The goal of the first one was to attract yaoyan''s attention, The real killing move is always the second one! Maybe it''s just the reason of controlling one piece. Alder''s controlling power has been enhanced a lot. The speed of this piece is so fast that it rushes to yaoyan in an instant. Yao Yan''s palm immediately condensed out the dark Gang''s protective gloves, both hands raised, one against the stone fist! Yao Yan''s body quickly regressed, and his feet kept sliding backward on the ground. Yao Yan''s teeth clenched and tried hard to block the stone, but he found that there was no room for resistance at all, and his body was still backward uncontrollably. Looking at this stone fist, the fierce light in Yao Yan''s eyes flashed. The hands that originally wanted to push out suddenly changed direction, and turned to hold this huge stone in his arms¡° What is he going to do? " Alder didn''t understand. He was going to smash your stone. He was still far away from him. Now he holds it in his arms. If he doesn''t hold on, won''t he be defeated directly¡° Isn''t that a way to die? " Alder sneered, "since you want to die, I''ll help you¡° Alder pushed his arm forward, and the stone in yaoyan''s hand pushed forward for a distance! This stone directly hit Yao Yan''s body, Yao Yan was directly hit spit blood, this hit static distance hit him, powerful, let Yao Yan suffered serious internal injury. But yaoyan still insisted. Seeing that he didn''t give up, alder felt disgusted all over. "This boy, it''s so disgusting. He just lives in this world, it''s disgusting¡°¡° Why are you always full of energy, why are you always reluctant to give up! Isn''t it tiring to live like this¡° Alder''s face shows the color of madness, arms suddenly up, with the stone in yaoyan''s arms flying up in an instant, and yaoyan seizes the stone, still does not let go, the stone directly brings yaoyan to the sky! Alder controls the stone, rolling and circling in the air, trying to throw yaoyan out of the air, but yaoyan is like sticking on it, motionless, no matter how you shake, he is as stable as a mountain! Yaoyan more like this, alder more pain ruthless, "I want to let you pieces!" Alder couldn''t stand this kind of entanglement any longer. He raised his hands up and up! For a moment, when the stone received the command, it stopped in the air for a moment, and then, like crazy, rushed straight up to the sky! The speed of the stone increased by two levels. Yao Yan was almost thrown off the stone. Yao Yan quickly used both hands and feet, just like octopus, sticking to the stone¡° I see how you can stand up again when you fall from such a high place Alder''s eyes showed a cruel look, alder licked his lips, he can''t wait to see Yao Yan''s split! On one side, Xiao Jiu looks at Yao Yan with worried face. He doesn''t know what to do. Now there''s only one way to keep Yao Yan from falling to pieces. That''s to let him take the initiative to jump off the stone. There''s no other way! Xiao Jiu doesn''t know what Chu yaoyan really wants to do, and she has no way to help! Little dove can only close his eyes now, put his hands together and begin to pray! Pray that yaoyan will be safe¡° Ah, ah Suddenly, Xiao Jiu hears alder''s scream. He opens his eyes in surprise and sees alder covering his arm with a look of pain on his face¡° Damn little devil! I''ll kill you Alder''s face was ferocious and roared angrily at yaoyan in the sky. At this moment, the stones in the sky began to fall down quickly, and the speed was so fast that little dove could even feel the strong wind pressure he sent out. The wind pressure came down to the ground and made people breathless. Xiao Jiu opened his praying eyes and looked up at the sky. He saw that the stone in the space was like a meteorite diving down. At the same time, the stone was completely wrapped by the red flame. The flame passed a long tail in the air. He could see that yaoyan was wrapped by the red flame and hugged the stone! Yao Yan even plans to let Chi Long Yan cover his whole body, and then burn and melt alder''s stone which represents his fist! Since the stone can be spliced and controlled, Yao Yan boldly guessed that if it was damaged, it would be absolutely hard for alder, as the noumenon! This is actually a gamble for Yu yaoyan, not only to bet that he can melt the stones when they fly down from the sky. The most important thing is whether the stones can hurt alder! But look at this result now, Yao Yan really bet right! Yaoyan risked the risk of being burned by the red dragon fire and abandoned alder''s hand. It''s worth it¡° Ha¡° The flames of yaoyan''s body surged up and down, forming a huge fire tornado. At this moment, the whole stone began to melt quickly! The temperature of chilongyan is comparable to the scorching sun! Alder''s facial features have been twisted together. It''s not easy to feel the pain of useless hands! The beads of sweat kept falling, and now alder''s face turned white, completely without the calm he had just had¡° Damn little devil¡° Chapter 85 Alder kept wailing, this slow way to burn his palm a little bit, for him, it was a hell of punishment! This is the biggest shame for alder! He has always been the one to punish others. When will it be their turn to torture him! As a result, alder will never tolerate such a thing! A little hesitation flashed in alder''s eyes, but in a flash, the hesitation was extinguished by anger. Alder raised his arm without hand, pointed to the sky, and gave a heart shaking roar! "Bang¡° With a command, the stone in yaoyan''s arms suddenly vibrated violently. In a moment, yaoyan felt that the power of destroying heaven and earth was sent out inside the stone. Without thinking about it, yaoyan released his hand and got away from the stone! At the moment when yaoyan just let go, the whole stone expanded to the extreme, even the stone itself could not bear the power inside the stone, and it exploded into pieces! "Boom¡° The whole stone turned into powder in an instant, and yaoyan was pushed out directly in the air by the powerful impulse generated by the explosion. "Yao Yan¡° Xiao Jiu exclaimed and rushed out without thinking about it. His feet were deformed instantly. The thruster of the flame was fully opened in an instant. Xiao Jiu''s speed reached the extreme point in an instant! Although little dove doesn''t attack at all, she can still fly. She catches Yao Yan in the air and then falls to the ground steadily. Yao Yan, who landed safely, vomited a mouthful of blood on the ground immediately. The impact of the explosion just now was so strong that Yao Yan, who had suffered serious internal injuries, was even more seriously injured. Yao Yan gasped heavily. At this time, his mind moved and slowly formed a small vortex behind him. This is exactly the strange way of cultivation Yao Yan used in his cell, "star swirling in the sky!" The cyclone was so subtle that even Xiao Jiu didn''t find it. At this time, yaoyan began to devour the surrounding dark Gang crazily, breathing for his body. At this time, alder was also sitting on the ground. At this time, he had forced himself out of the elemental state, and his body was back to flesh and blood. His right hand was gone. At this time, alder blocked the wound with his left hand, but it still could not stop the blood flowing. The blood is just like a fountain. It''s constantly pouring out. Alder almost faints in pain. He uses the dark Gang to activate the cells in his body completely. He wants to stop the blood in the fastest world. Two people unexpectedly at this moment, fought a result that both lose! The situation on the field for a time into a deadlock, both sides are focused on the opponent, at the same time also quietly recovering from the injury in the body, at this time, the field turned into a breathing war! Xiaojiu slowly helped yaoyan up from the ground. Yaoyan''s current state was not even stable. Xiaojiu put yaoyan''s hand on his shoulder and supported him to walk in the direction of falling curtain. Xiao Jiu was afraid that alder would take the opportunity to hijack the fall of the curtain, so he put them both together directly, so that he could take care of them. Yaoyan doesn''t hide his bad state. He looks at Alder provocatively. He knows that alder must not feel well now. The burning effect of chilongyan is not so easy to dispel. Moreover, he still has the pain of breaking his hand. Alder must not feel good with the effect of adding pain to the pain! So yaoyan is just aboveboard, and the reality is also true. Now alder feels that even without his hands, he can still feel the blazing heat like the sun. He can even feel that his arms are now zooming little by little, and his bones are melting little by little. This feeling of burning to the bone makes Alder feel miserable! Now he, Yao Yan can be said to be abhorrent, he would like to pick his skin, pulled his tendons, and then put the hottest frying pan on a deep fried! This kind of shame, this pain of breaking hands, alder met for the first time in his life. In front of him, alder even thought that his factory was destroyed and the reason for his loss was all caused by yaoyan! It seems that this is the result of hate to the extreme, all the responsibility, all the reasons for the unpleasant experience, all attributed to the person he hated! But the most painful thing is that when this man is in front of him, he has nothing to do with the enemy. This is his most crazy thing! Alder can''t help but speed up the healing of the wound. He wants to finish it first, and then tear yaoyan and all their so-called Companions to pieces! According to the injury situation of both sides, Yao Yan''s injury is actually more serious than that of old''s. one attack after another, Yao Yan''s body has already been unable to bear. Although old broke a hand, other parts of his body are in good condition, but Yao Yan suffered internal injury. His body is already broken, if it is not for the faith in Yao Yan''s heart to support him, he might have been unable to stick to it. Star swirling day full rotation, a large number of dark Gang again and again in his body, Yao Yan cells in the body were completely activated, the injury in fast repair. In so short a few minutes, Yao Yan has let his body breathe to the state when he can continue to fight. Yao Yan suddenly stood up from the ground and wanted to take the lead, but he didn''t expect that alder stopped bleeding at this moment! At the same time, the two sides finished the adjustment of their bodies and restored the state of fighting again! Alder''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. Yaoyan''s recovery speed was faster than he expected. According to his conjecture, it will take at least ten minutes for yaoyan to fully recover, but I never thought that it took only five minutes, twice as fast as he expected! Alder''s eyes narrowed. In front of him, there were too many secrets. He changed his Qi into shape in advance, exceeded ordinary people with too many powerful fire stars, and the fast speed of breathing. The identity of the teenager was more mysterious than he imagined! Alder was interested in these things. He suddenly changed his attitude towards yaoyan. He wanted to capture him alive, and then asked all these questions. As long as he gets these secrets, he won''t have to be bound by "those lunatics" any more! Thinking of this, alder''s eyes were full of greed. "How interesting¡° Alder''s face couldn''t help laughing, and the corners of his mouth even grinned to the roots of his ears. From this point of view, his face seemed to be cut in half, looking at the extremely creepy. Alder is now completely blindfolded by greed, and his body instantly turns into a huge stone, rushing towards yaoyan crazily. Alder''s mouth is wide open, and his tongue even flies out. At this moment, he rushes to his prey like a poisonous snake spitting out snake''s message! Yaoyan''s hands had already gathered dark Gang gloves. At the same time, the majestic flame wound around his fists. Almost in an instant, yaoyan completed the transformation of red dragon flame, just like the moving flame of rose, but with the same terrible power as rose! Yao Yan opens one hand and aims at Alder, just like aiming. The other hand clenches his fist and accumulates his strength. The muscles on his arm instantly expand a circle. Yao Yan takes a bow step and squats down slowly. At this time, Yao Yan is like a long bow full of strength! "Flying fireball!" Yao Yan, who was already ready, suddenly waved his fist. At the same time, the soles of Yao Yan''s feet, like thrusters, burst out a strong flame. The thrust made Yao Yan''s body disappear in alder''s sight! Flying fireball, a combination of fiery flame and powerful destructive power, is a method used by Xingyao, who was born after a whim when yaoyan was a child. Now, with the power of chilongyan''s terror and the nine turn body of yaoyan''s Xingchen realm, the power of one strike is directly increased to the maximum by yaoyan! This is the most destructive attack Yao Yan has ever mastered! It took almost half a breath for yaoyan to appear in front of alder. Facing this fist, alder met him with his remaining fist without hesitation! Xiao Jiu looks at everything in front of him, and his brain is running at a high speed, calculating who can win. According to his calculation, Yao Yan has a 51.1% chance to win this victory, while alder has only a 49.8% chance. But the result was the same one second ago. When the two men''s attacks collided with each other, This probability is instantly pulled into a 50% chance for each! Hatoya was surprised to find that alder''s body and the broken arm were de elemental at the moment of contact, leaving only his left fist and his feet. This makes his body defense force to improve instantly. Although not all of his defense, with some elements, alder can have more energy to maintain his body and resist Yao Yan''s attack! Both sides can''t let their attack go any further. At the last moment, alder was acutely aware of his lack of attack and responded immediately! The scene once again fell into a deadlock, the victory or defeat in that moment, only one of the two sides slightly relaxed, the other side will definitely take advantage of the victory, the victory or defeat will be decided immediately! "Ha They gave out their last cry. Suddenly, a sword burst out of alder''s chest! The light of the sword shines on yaoyan''s face! The blood splashed on yaoyan''s face in an instant, and the sword rushed forward again to yaoyan''s face nearest to alder! Yaoyan instantly reacted from dullness, and a backward jump dodged the blow. Alder, whose chest was pierced by the sword, looked at his chest incredulously. He turned his head back to see who stabbed him. When he saw the person behind him, alder looked at him with split eyes. "Why... It''s you!" A gentle smile appeared on the face of the man behind. He put his mouth to alder''s ear and said softly, "my dearest brother, don''t be hurt!" Chapter 86 Yaoyan looks at the strange situation in front of him. He doesn''t know the relationship between the two, but he doesn''t know that Xiaojiu knows it clearly. Little Hatoya was shocked to see everything in front of her. What shocked her was not their so-called fratricidal brothers. What shocked her was why Aldin stood in front of them unharmed! With his eyesight, he immediately judged Aldin''s physical condition. Not only did he have no damage, but also his dark gang and cultivation had completely recovered to the peak! In this short period of time, Aldin can reach such a point, which is really incredible! But the messenger did ring, which also means that the falling screen absolutely solved him. Xiao Jiu knew her brother. Although he was usually idle, he would never make fun of him at the critical moment! "Why are you still standing here?" Little Hatoya couldn''t help but ask. Aldin eyebrows a pick, casual look around the situation, expression not moved, Yao Yan vigilant looking at him, don''t know what he is now the purpose of appearing in the end, did not act rashly. Aldin just glanced at Alder casually, then turned his eyes on alder again. At this time, alder was still wearing the sword through his chest. Alder''s body was crumbling, as if he was about to fall down. His eyes were fierce, as if he wanted to eat alding raw. But these aldingkos didn''t care. Instead, they looked at him with a smile. There was no fear in their eyes. It was more like looking at a toy again. They didn''t care about their brother''s life or death at all. "What do you want to do! Do you know what you are doing now? You dare to fight against my brother Alder was furious and roared angrily. Maybe his emotion was too excited, which caused him to cough violently. This cough brought blood, and alder''s face became more pale. "Of course I know what I''m doing. To tell you the truth, I''ve wanted to do that for a long time!" The smile on Aldin''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by pain and sadness. His eyes showed the look of memory, "from the first time you tortured me, that night, I wanted to kill you, but I was afraid, I couldn''t beat you, and I still need you to raise me." There was grief in Aldin''s eyes. "In order to live, I''m willing to be your entertainment tool." Aldin''s face was full of disgust. "I hate myself like that. I hate myself who is still alive." Aldin almost screamed out the last sentence. Maybe he was too excited. This roar almost exhausted his strength. He gasped, but it still couldn''t solve his hatred. Instead, the hatred in his eyes became stronger. "Ha ha ha ha" Aldin suddenly grinned madly. His laughter grew bigger and bigger, but it was not a smile. His face was stiff, his mouth was big, his skin was smiling, and he didn''t smile. It was frightening. Yao Yan slightly retreated a few steps, in front of this madman, just now but even he also wanted to kill, be careful. "Today, I finally did it! Today, I''m going to give you a good taste. How much pain I''ve suffered for so many years! " All of a sudden, Aldin''s face is crazy and pours on alder. Alder, who is injured, doesn''t react at all, so he presses him to the ground. Alder''s fierce struggle, want to break free from his hands, but scarred him, where is the top state of alding''s opponent? Alding''s hands were as strong as steel bars, and alder could not move at all. Alding''s eyes were so fierce that he pulled out a sword that was inserted in his brother''s chest! Attention, he is from the front to pull out, and insert into the time, but from the back! That is to say, he pulled out the whole sword directly from the blade tip! Alder rolled his eyes in pain, his mouth was bleeding, and even some internal organs were brought out by the long sword handle! For a moment, the ground was stained red with blood, and alder gave out a heartrending howl! It''s really heartbreaking! Even the lungs were pulled out! Alder was in agony, but how could he die just like this because of the tenacious vitality of Stardust? Even in this kind of situation, the strong will not die immediately, but can persist for a few minutes. As long as they can be rescued in time, with the current medical technology, it is very simple to save their lives! But alder now, even if it is to live one more minute, it is hell like suffering for him! Alder doesn''t want to be in his brother''s hands, even if he can live one more second. As a client, he knows best how he has treated his brother in the past ten years, so now, alding will never let him die easily! Taking out the sword, Aldin immediately took out a test tube shaped glass bottle from his arms, which contained half a bottle of green viscous liquid. Aldin did not hesitate to pour it into alder''s mouth! For a moment, the light green light appeared from alder''s body, and the wound on alder''s body began to heal slowly. "Primary healing potion!" Xiaojiu exclaimed. Yaoyan had never seen this thing before. He looked at her stupidly. Looking at yaoyan''s curiosity in his eyes, Xiaojiu sighed and explained: "primary recovery medicine, which is made by special refining of herbs with strong and fast healing ability, is a unique skill of pharmacists. It''s extremely precious, Only a powerful pharmacist can make it, but pharmacists are scarce. All the low-grade restorative drugs on the market are valuable and have no market. It''s hard to find one thing. But this guy used such a valuable treasure to this dying man without hesitation. It''s a riot! " Xiao Jiu looks at Alder with some pain, which shows the value of this thing. Yao Yan sees that Xiao Jiu has such a big reaction, and he can''t help but be very interested in the pharmacist and these magical healing potions. But since this thing is so precious, Aldin did not hesitate to use it on his brother, just to let his brother live a little longer. How much I hate his brother! Yao Yan not only smacks his tongue¡° Alder should have died now, but because of this primary recovery potion, alder estimated that he would die at least tomorrow night, or the morning after tomorrow! " Xiao Jiu said¡° It''s really amazing that it can achieve such a strong effect. If it''s a high-level recovery potion, it can''t bring the dead back to life? " Yao Yan did not dare to think about it. At this time, alder had fallen into a deep sleep because of the recovery potion, and alding didn''t intend to wake him up. He casually kicked alder to one side, and from his body across the past, came to the direction of Yao Yan. His this action, immediately let Yao Yan highly concentrated attention, a second into the combat state¡° Ma Ma, don''t be so nervous? I won''t eat you now¡° After walking a few steps forward, Aldin stopped not far away from yaoyan. Aldin was very clever. He did not advance too close, but was in a moderate position. Yao Yan and Xiao Jiu are a little nervous. They don''t know what the madman is thinking. Seeing that they don''t speak, alding laughs a few times. He suddenly looks at Yao Yan seriously and asks, "before fighting, I want to ask you a question¡°¡° Me¡° Yao Yan asked¡° Yes, it''s you¡°¡° Ask me what, you and I are not familiar, we have nothing to say¡° Yao Yan rolled his eyes and refused him directly¡° I want to ask you, what do you see? What did you hear? " Aldin asked as if he had not heard what he said. Yao Yan is very disgusted with this kind of people who clearly refuse him or refuse to let go. Yao Yan feels that they are all too self righteous. If they don''t get what they want, they will refuse to let go and make trouble. Alding is such a guy. When he meets such a disgusting person, yaoyan never gives a good look. Yaoyan hums coldly, "what should be heard has been heard, what should be seen has been seen. What can you do with me?" After hearing this, Aldin nodded with satisfaction. "This answer means your next life and death." Aldin said without expression¡° Oh Yao Yan picked to pick eyebrows and looked at him with great interest, "can I venture to ask, what will my next fate be like?" Aldin laughed. "There''s no dead body!"¡° Is it? Then try it! " Yaoyan''s feet spewed out flames, pushing his body and rushing to Aldin''s direction¡° The pulse of the earth is determined Aldin stamped his feet hard, and earth walls sprang up, just like dominoes, standing in front of him layer by layer, blocking Yao Yan''s attack¡° Another move like this? " Yao Yan sneered, "I can break your brother''s steel wall, not to mention such a wall?" Yao Yan''s whole body is full of fire, just like a fire chariot. Without a wall, just a fist, Yao Yan will break it into pieces. Where Yao Yan passes, it is a mess! These walls do not affect Yao Yan''s action at all! Now, he is not the guy who can''t even support alding. Now, Yao Yan is very strong! Aldin was surprised. Although he attacked alder secretly, he didn''t see what he looked like before Yao Yan. He didn''t expect that this guy who was chased and beaten by him a few hours ago has the same strength as him, and even has the upper hand! So Lengshen time, Yao Yan has broken through many obstacles, a blow smashed the last wall! Alding looks ugly, immediately want to retreat, but yaoyan there can let such a good opportunity, for a moment, the flame out of thin air, instantly gathered in yaoyan''s right fist¡° It''s hot Yaoyan looks cold, the flame explodes at this moment, blooming gorgeous color! Chapter 87 The blow hit Aldin''s stomach with a loud bang. The fire immediately submerged Aldin''s body. The huge pillar of fire pushed Aldin out directly, and Aldin''s body flew upside down. This punch made Aldin spit blood, his body was hit high in the sky, and then fell heavily to the ground from the air. Xiao Jiu''s face was full of shock. She couldn''t believe it. After such a long time of fierce fighting, she could even use such powerful moves. How good is this guy''s physical strength! From Yao Yan, Xiao Jiu feels more and more mysterious. It seems that this young man always has some hidden means. Looking at Yao Yan, who is still standing tenaciously, Xiao Jiu''s curiosity is even heavier. She is not a girl who likes to hide questions in her heart. For source AI, information is the thing that can best reflect their value in the world. Only with the most comprehensive, authoritative and precious information can the value of source AI be fully reflected. So Xiao Jiu always has something to ask. She thought she already knew enough, but it didn''t work when she put it on Yao Yan. The young man in front of her seemed to have countless hands, which made Xiao Jiu''s interest in Yao Yan infinitely enlarged. "When it''s over, I''ll let him make it clear." Xiao Jiu secretly waved his fist, as if to cheer himself up. Aldin fell to the ground, his body was full of scars. Yaoyan''s fist directly let him take a bath in the fire. There were many burns on his whole body. His dark skin was emitting blue smoke from time to time, and the faint smell of meat floated in the wind. Yao Yan shrugged his nose and sniffed around, "Hmm! It''s almost medium rare. It seems almost done! " Yao Yan has some regrets, but he is not satisfied with this degree. But to Aldin, this degree of torture is as cruel as alder''s, and even more cruel than alder''s. after all, the taste of burning fire is not so good. Now Aldin can hardly move. If he moves a little, his flesh will tear apart the skin and flesh of other parts of his body. This kind of feeling is unbearable. Aldin raised his right hand difficultly. Because of his random movement, the blood flowed more. This time, Aldin knew that he was completely defeated. He had planned for a long time. His brother gave him the fear that even if he decided to resist, he did not dare to fight alder face to face. This kind of fear, accompanied by the shadow of childhood, has been with him all his life, so that he can only think of a sneak attack when he even killed alder. When he was up and down, he was not so thorough as he is now! On the falling screen, he was just careless, and he also had some special intention to lose, so falling screen was lucky to beat him, and the injury at that time was not too serious, relying on his amazing resilience, he completely recovered in a short period of time. Compared with the most serious time of his life, the injury of that degree is nothing. Although his recovery is amazing, that''s why his physical activity is different from that of ordinary people. But now? When you meet someone who burns your body cells directly, no matter how active you are, it''s not a fart if you burn them! Aldin''s hands trembled violently, and he could hardly hold anything. The anger in his eyes was even stronger. His anger at Yu yaoyan was almost as strong as alder''s! From his arms, Aldin suddenly took out a diamond, emitting a golden crystal. This crystal is extraordinary in appearance. As soon as it appears, it seems to incarnate into the protagonist of the world. The focus of the whole world seems to be on this small crystal. Yao Yan''s eyes were fixed on the crystal. Xiao Jiu also looked at it with great interest. But when she saw the crystal for the first time, she immediately exclaimed, "stop him¡° Yao Yan didn''t even think about it, so he rushed to Aldin, and finished two fireballs with both hands in an instant, and hit Aldin! And Aldin as if did not see the two fireballs, desperately want to put the crystal into his mouth, when the fireball is coming, Aldin finally put the crystal in his mouth! For a time, the golden light was shining, and the strong light burst out suddenly, just like a flash bomb, which made people blinded! Yao Yan subconsciously closed his eyes, body instant retrogression, he does not know what that thing is, but he can feel, an ominous breath came out, Yao Yan''s heart suddenly surged up a strong uneasiness! Xiao Jiu opens her eyes wide and stares at Aldin firmly. Her eyes are already shining. All this is recorded in her database by Xiao Jiu. In front of her, Xiao Jiu thinks that it is the most precious information. She can not only give it to the star domain assessment, but also enrich Xiao Jiu''s own database. How can she miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! When Hatoya saw the Golden Crystal for the first time, she already had some ideas, because she remembered a saying of the soul clan, "alder found a secret that the soul clan didn''t know!" In the factory, Mr. Aldin once said that he would use something called "super egger energy" as collateral At that time, the reaction of those people was quite crazy. It can be imagined that the benefits of this kind of thing are self-evident. What can cause all people to lose their senses must have the effect of making anyone covet it! And Aldin as the supreme ruler here, the name of this thing simply blurted out¡° Super energy¡° Xiao Jiu said the name of the crystal directly. At the same time, the golden light dissipated, and Aldin''s appearance reappeared in front of everyone''s eyes! When yaoyan saw the appearance of Aldin, he stepped back in shock. He couldn''t believe that little dove, who had been recording everything in front of him, was also surprised. What happened at this time was completely beyond her imagination! Because at this time, Aldin''s injuries, burned skin and blackened body all appeared in front of them as good as before. When the golden light dissipated, the injuries all over his body disappeared together with his injuries! Before and after a short period of a few seconds, the body completely recovered to the heyday of the state! Aldin looked at Yao Yan with pride. He was very confident in his method. At this time, Aldin gave him a deep squint, "how are you, are you afraid?" Normal people will be absolutely shocked to see such magical means, and will be frightened by the magical means. Seeing yaoyan, who is obviously a bumpkin who has never seen anything, he will surely be overwhelmed by his powerful power! Aldin is very confident¡° This is the case again! Is that how I recovered from my injury¡° Yao Yan thought in his heart. Yao Yan was not frightened by the situation in front of him, because he, as a client, had tasted the feeling of rebirth. Although he didn''t have much memory, he was a person who had experienced it once, so he was not too surprised. Yao Yan''s face was full of thought. "If there is such a crystal in Aldin''s body, there will be hope for the body falling from the curtain¡° Originally, Yao Yan planned to go to the mother stone forest again, but now, it seems that there is no need! Think of here, Yao Yan''s eyes showed the color of greed, more ferocious than looking at the naked girl¡° What''s wrong with his eyes? " The more alding looked, the more uncomfortable he felt. Why wasn''t the boy scared? How do you feel his eyes are still a little red? The more he looked, the more he felt that it was wrong. Yaoyan stared at him and moved forward step by step. Alding felt bad and retreated step by step¡° You... What do you want to do? " Aldin was a bit unskillful in his words. Yaoyan''s hungry appearance made people feel too uncomfortable, just like being seen by others. His whole body was hairy¡° What do I want to do? " Yao Yan mouth up, "do you think the injury will scare me? Even if you are all well injured, your strength has not increased! I should have hit you, or I''ll hit you Yao Yan''s hands crackled, "you just showed me such a magic skill, so I should learn from you, don''t you think?" In a flash, the flame appeared from the sole of yaoyan''s feet and whirled around his body, just like a cheerful fire eye spirit swimming around yaoyan''s body! Seeing this, Aldin''s eyes were gradually cold. The boy had already experienced such a fierce battle. Why could he still control his star so flexibly? Why is there no fatigue! Is this guy hiding his strength all the time? These Aldin are not known, at this time he has been Yao Yan forced to a dead end! This young man''s strength is extraordinary, and he can also feel that yaoyan''s dark Gang is more powerful than others, which is absolutely not what ordinary skills can achieve! What''s the identity of this teenager¡° Who on earth are you? " Aldin no longer retreated, even if it is to fight his old life, but also to get rid of this guy in front of him¡° Who am I? " Yao Yan pointed to himself¡° "Well," Aldin nodded, "which family are you from? If you are angry because you attacked you before, I apologize. I beg you to stop pestering me. I can give you the stone you just had!" Aldin was sincere and obviously didn''t want to continue. He has thoroughly believed that yaoyan must be those aristocratic children who specially hide their strength and then come to space to sharpen their minds. But when he finished, yaoyan''s expression immediately became strange. He looked at Aldin with a smile. This attitude made Aldin a little unhappy. Aldin asked impatiently, "what are you laughing at¡°¡° Don''t say it if you don''t want to. Are you kidding me? " Aldin felt humiliated. Even if he was really a son of a family, he should not be humiliated according to his seniority. But Yao Yan waved his hand and denied: "I''m not a son of a noble family. I''m just a poor boy from the earth!" Chapter 88 "Poor boy of the earth?" Aldin some can''t believe, he hesitated from head to foot to see some, Yao Yan tone serious, completely can''t see is false, this makes Aldin more confused, not rich children, is really good luck? "Good luck?" Aldin''s eyes brightened. "If he''s lucky, there''s nothing dangerous about him, isn''t there¡° "In that case, I can take away these good things at will¡° The more he thought about it, the more excited he was, with a greedy smile on his face. Yaoyan a look to know his mind, because Aldin did not cover up, that greedy face, as if has caught yaoyan. "This kind of calm attitude, it seems that you have no means to show it!" Yao Yan said directly. "Come on, if you have any more tricks, just give me a show, just give me a long insight!" For Aldin''s means, Yao Yan is very interested, at this time this absolute strength suppression, Aldin is still so arrogant, so Yao Yan is very interested to know! At this time, his star swirling day, is also in this chat time, crazy absorbing the surrounding dark Gang, with the speed of star swirling day, dark Gang consumption Yao Yan has recovered more than half! If it wasn''t for xingxuantian, yaoyan couldn''t fight for such a long time. However, Yu yaoyan''s current cultivation is still too low. If he doesn''t practice any more, he can only maintain a cyclone to absorb the dark gang. Although there is a supplement of the dark Gang, he still has some shortcomings compared with his fighting. However, because of the star swirling sky, Yao Yan is more durable than other people of the same level! The best proof is that Yao Yan has not fallen in these two rounds of fighting. And this kind of supplement, as long as it is a little pause for a while, yaoyan will have a chance to turn on the maximum power of xingxuantian! Yao Yan doesn''t know where the bad old man got this powerful skill. Anyway, he forces him to practice every day and doesn''t say anything. So as the person who owns the skill, Yao Yan always thinks it''s just an ordinary skill. But after such a long time of fighting, even if Yao Yan is dull, no matter how he doesn''t know, he really feels it, This skill is very powerful! With his deeper understanding of the skill, Yao Yan knows that the more xingxuan opens, the faster the dark Gang recovers. Moreover, there is no upper limit for the opening of xingxuan! That is to say, as long as he can drive out, he can drive out xingxuan infinitely to recover dark Gang while playing. In this way, he can return to blue infinitely? Yao Yan noticed the extraordinary of the star swirling sky, and immediately deliberately concealed it. He even hid it behind his back when fighting, and didn''t let anyone find it. Fortunately, he didn''t show it to Aldin. If he showed it to Aldin, Aldin''s eyes would be red now! But now even Aldin didn''t know the star swirling sky, he also decided to take yaoyan alive! We must dig out all the secrets about him! Dig it out by all means! Aldin''s face was strange, and he took out a red pill from his arms! Yaoyan''s eyes were fixed, and he recognized the pill. Isn''t it what the mysterious man gave him just now? Yao Yan was too far away from them at that time, and he didn''t hear what they were saying clearly, so he didn''t know the function of this pill. At this time, seeing Aldin take it out at this critical moment, it also means that this pill has the effect of reversing heaven and earth! Yao Yan subconsciously retreated. He didn''t know what kind of ghost Aldin wanted. Since this thing was given by the powerful guy, it must not be any product! "I don''t know if you recognize it¡° Aldin did not eat at the first time, but asked Xiang yaoyan first. "Of course I do. It''s not the treasure that the man left you to protect your life¡° Yao Yan pretended to be calm and joked: "how, can''t you beat me and think about taking drugs¡° Aldin sneered, did not attack, "boy, you also like to jump, for a while, when you look good¡° "Oh¡° Yao Yan was surprised and said with great interest, "then I want to have a look quickly¡° Aldin pretended to smile deeply and put the pill into his mouth slowly! Hatoya watched Aldin''s every move, and his uneasiness became more and more serious. I don''t know why, since he took out the pill, this feeling has been in her heart. According to the truth, a rigorous intelligent creature like yuanai will never have this feeling of uncertainty. But now, little Hatoya clearly felt this uneasy and flustered feeling. She only felt it when it was dangerous to fall into the curtain. But now, at the moment when Aldin took out the pills, the sixth sense of the robot surged into his heart again! Xiao Jiu raised her head and looked up at the sky. At this moment, her eyes were very bright. The brilliance of her eyes seemed to travel through the universe,. Xiao Jiu''s action didn''t attract their attention. Yaoyan focused on Aldin, and saw that Aldin''s body suddenly trembled violently. From Aldin''s body came a heavy thump, the beating of the heart! Aldin''s face turned red instantly, as if he was out of breath. Aldin''s eyes turned out and his mouth frothed! The pill was like poison, and Aldin fell into a state of madness for a moment, as if he was going to die soon. "Ah, ah, ah¡° Aldin suddenly and unconsciously screamed. From his voice, yaoyan could feel that he was suffering greatly, because Aldin''s consciousness was about to collapse! However, although Aldin was barking at random, yaoyan could feel that a terrible force was constantly rising. Once people felt this force, they seemed to be able to see the world like purgatory in front of their eyes! The world is enveloped by endless darkness. On the dark land, the blood is dyed red everywhere. The blood has turned black, as if it has been here for too long. The ground is covered with white bones, just like hell, cold and strange! This cold and chilling breath is constantly climbing. It seems that this force is not Aldin''s at all, but parasitic in the pill. Now it is released by Aldin, and Aldin wants to use this force! Aldin''s skin and flesh color continue to become cyan black, Aldin''s neck veins exposed, this transformation is extremely painful, at this time, Aldin''s teeth clenched, bean sized sweat constantly to come out, cyan black has covered most of Aldin''s body, before long, Aldin will become a whole body cyan black monster! "Get rid of him now, or it will be late¡° Seeing this, Xiao Jiu''s uneasiness has reached its peak. Now he can''t drag on any longer. He must solve Aldin before things get out of control! Yao Yan at this time also realized the seriousness of the situation, now everything has completely exceeded his expectations! Aldin''s breath is like the most evil power in the world. Once this power appears, it will be rejected by the whole world. Yaoyan can even see that dark Gang is far away from Aldin in a moment. There is no dark Gang around Aldin''s body at this moment! "What power is this¡° Yao Yan was surprised and didn''t dare to procrastinate any more. For a moment, dark gang was spinning around his body. Yao Yan''s clothes were windless and automatic, and the fire suddenly surrounded his fists. For a moment, the surroundings became extremely dry. "Hot blast¡° Yao Yan is a hand to go all out, the thick flame tornado swept out to Aldin, the flame instantly passed through Aldin''s body, drowned him again. Aldin saw this move, which made him miserable. He did not hide, but resisted hard! The flame didn''t wait enough for half a second on him. With a big wave of Aldin''s hand, it caused a strong storm, which directly dispersed the flame tornado! "What Yao Yan surprised, did not expect just a pill, let the strength of Aldin in a short time to enhance so much! At this time, yaoyan can feel that the momentum from Aldin has reached the peak of eight turns in Stardust, and the momentum is still rising, and it has infinitely approached nine turns in Stardust! In this way, I''m afraid that in a few seconds, we can break through the eight turns and go straight to the nine turns! If Aldin reaches the nine turns of Stardust, it will be really bad! Although Yao Yan still has the power of the first World War, he is no longer the peak. In his peak state, he still has the power of the first world war with jiuzhuan, but now he has too little chance to win the Ninth World War! The cyan and black on alding''s body is changing rapidly, and the attack of yaoyan can''t affect him at all! "No way!" In an instant, the red flame, accompanied by the dark Gang condensation gloves, was completed in an instant. This is yaoyan''s third use of chilongyan today! Although chilongyan is strong, every release will consume a lot of organic energy of yaoyan. Now yaoyan''s stomach is about to bottom out. Now after using this time, there is only one chance left! So now this penultimate opportunity, Yao Yan use is particularly precious, must use this opportunity, go to Aldin''s conversion to interrupt! Yao Yan felt faintly in his heart that he might be stronger than Charlemagne if he let it transform! You know, Charlemagne is the pinnacle of Stardust! Better than him, star Dan realm Yao Yan can''t beat! "Flying fireball¡° Yaoyan, or as a meteor, rushes to Aldin in an instant. His fierce fist rushes to Aldin. Aldin raises his right hand, which has become half of the monster, and grabs yaoyan''s fist directly! For a moment, the red dragon inflammation burst out in the air, and rushed directly to Aldin. Aldin''s broken coat just touched the red dragon inflammation, and instantly turned into powder! But even so, Aldin is still undamaged to resist the blow! "The fireball doesn''t work¡° Yao Yan was shocked, this is the first time he failed in this move. "No way¡° Yaoyan heart surging up a strong unwilling, he wants to put in front of this man rout! Just as Yao Yan was about to continue to work, suddenly, Yao Yan''s pupils contracted violently! Unbelievable looking at the part of Aldin''s chest! Because he was still wearing clothes, yaoyan didn''t pay attention to it. Now Aldin is naked on his upper body. Aldin''s upper body is tattooed with a pattern, which is no stranger to yaoyan! Because this pattern is exactly the tattoo on the person who took his parents away in the strange dream he had been doing. A black peach heart is tattooed on Aldin''s whole chest! Chapter 89 Black heart! Yao Yan unexpectedly in this place, once again saw this familiar pattern! The last time Yao Yan saw this pattern, it was ten years ago, and his memory was fuzzy, so he didn''t see many details clearly. This is the first time Yao Yan has seen the whole picture of Taoxin from such a close distance! This peach heart stands upside down, the tip of the peach heart is up, and the arc of the peach heart below has a short branch extending from the peach heart, and draws a shape of the peach heart, wrapping the solid! The complete appearance of this black peach heart is a strange pattern formed by two peach hearts, one virtual and one real. The memory of that year is really vague. Yao Yan can''t remember the specific details clearly. Coupled with the rendering of the dream, Yao Yan only has a vague idea about this pattern. But when Yao Yan first saw the peach heart, Yao Yan recognized it. The peach heart must be the one in the dream! Because of the dark and cold smell they sent out, even in the ten-year gap, yaoyan could recognize it without hesitation. This smell, even if it turns into ashes, can be recognized at a glance! Because this is the only clue to take his parents away. In order to find his parents, yaoyan can dream the same dream almost every day. This kind of anger in his heart has been suppressed for a long time for ten years. When yaoyan recognized this pattern at first sight, his reason was swept away by anger in a moment! Yao Yan always thinks that he is a calm person. Because of his different childhood experiences, he is more mature than his peers and can control his emotions. But now, when he first sees it, his reason and consciousness dissipate in this short moment. Instead, the anger that can burn heaven and earth takes over Yao Yan''s everything! In a flash, the volume of chilongyan suddenly doubled, and the strength of yaoyan''s hand suddenly increased. At this moment, he was as irrational as a beast. Yaoyan''s eyes had been replaced by flames. The scarlet flames were burning in his eyes. At this time, all his pupils and eyes disappeared, and yaoyan''s hair was calm, Dark hair color in this moment even faintly red! Aldin''s whole body is about to be covered with cyan black. At this time, half of his head has turned into a monster, with sharp ears, wrinkled skin and sharp tusks. Now Aldin is almost half demon, half human! At this time, he looked at Yao Yan in horror with a monster like eye. He always revealed his cruel eyes, trying to control Aldin''s dark evil things. When he saw Yao Yan like this, he even showed his fear eyes! Aldin put his hands together and resisted the flame. The Red Dragon Fire scorched his monster like hands. The black blood flowed from his hands. Before the blood touched the flame, it turned into light white smoke and dissipated in the air. But Aldin still did not give up. His tusks that had grown out of his mouth were clenched, and even his lips were bitten. In Aldin''s mouth, there was a sharp howl, just like the cry of a demon. At the same time, Aldin didn''t turn his attention to fight against yaoyan, and the black and blue spreading on Aldin finally stopped! The hands of both sides are shaking violently, and both of them clench their teeth and don''t step back. At this moment, as long as one of them can''t hold his breath, he will be defeated. It''s very difficult for the opponent with the strength between Bo Zhong and Li Zhong to decide whether to win or lose, because no matter what kind of attack they use, both sides will be able to draw. If they want to decide whether to win or lose, they have to fight for a long time. As long as one side takes the lead to relax, they will lose directly, and there will be no chance to turn over. Both sides are fighting with their strongest attack. Only an attack of the same power can catch the other side''s attack, but both sides can''t bear the other side''s attack. Now yaoyan and Aldin, when they are working hard, have reached the point where they are exhausted. But coincidentally, the attack of both sides has found a wonderful balance. Neither of them has the ability to break the balance, so they can only get stuck. But if, as long as there is a person slightly more than the other side of the edge, then the outcome will be immediately known! "Never give him a chance to break the balance!" Aldin''s only consciousness constantly admonished him. His eyes paid attention to Yao Yan''s every move, and vowed to consume Yao Yan directly. Now this kind of balance, continues to consume the result, certainly will be oneself wins, alding thought like this. Because now he is in the most energetic state. Looking back at yaoyan, although he doesn''t know what tricks he played until now, Aldin believes that yaoyan must be at the end of a strong bullet and has been pretending to be himself. In fact, he is about to fall because of the dark Gang consumption. So Aldin has confidence, the final winner must be himself! His idea is just like obsession, which is constantly reminding Aldin repeatedly in his mind to stick to it! Fine beads of sweat were popping on Aldin''s head, but yaoyan seemed to be tired. Although the strength of his hand did not increase, there was no sign of decrease! Yao Yan clenched his teeth and suddenly opened his mouth. With his hoarse voice, he said one word at a time: "I... Want to... Kill you¡° For a moment, the safety clasp on yaoyan''s neck burst out a dazzling light. The light was as dazzling as day, but it only flashed for a moment, and all the light was introverted. At the same time, the color of red dragon Yan on yaoyan''s hand suddenly deepened at this moment, which was even stronger than his original red. This kind of red is deeper and more gorgeous than before, but it is also more lethal than before! Just for a moment, Aldin''s hands, the closest to the flame, turned black. Aldin immediately took his hands back. But you know, in front of him, there was another Yao Yan who wanted to tear him to pieces all the time! At the moment when Aldin took back his hand, yaoyan''s fist came to him, leaving no room for him to react at all. A blow hit his chest. Only with a loud noise, red dragon Yan wrapped Aldin directly, and Aldin''s body flew out with a howl! Aldin was crazy rolling on the ground, trying to put out the flame on his body, but the flame was as if it could not be put out, never put out when the dark gang was not exhausted. For a moment, the cry of pain rang through the sky. Alding wanted to use his dark Gang to isolate the red dragon fire, but the flame was so overbearing that as soon as his dark Gang appeared, he was burned together and couldn''t get close at all¡° I must kill you¡° Painful Aldin roared angrily, but there was no way. Yaoyan collapsed on the ground powerlessly, and this blow almost exhausted all his strength. Yao Yan no longer has the extra strength to deal with Aldin, if this time still can''t solve him, then the danger is great! Aldin fell to the ground and wailed for a long time, until he finally had no groan, and the fire finally ran out of energy and gradually died out. At this time, Aldin was completely impersonal. His whole body was charred. He could not tell whether it was skin or meat. The smell of putrefaction came from his nose and made people cry. Xiaojiu rushes forward and holds yaoyan. At this time, yaoyan is out of control. He nearly collapses to the ground. Xiaojiu looks into yaoyan''s eyes carefully to make sure that he is out of control. Xiaojiu is relieved¡° Don''t do that again, you hear me¡° Xiao Jiu stares at Yao Yan angrily, and his eyes are full of worry. "If you consume your body so wantonly, you will be in danger¡° Hearing Xiao Jiu''s care, Yao Yan''s eyes gradually recovered. Yao Yan looked at him stupidly and suddenly laughed, "thank you, I don''t care¡° After hearing Yao Yan''s promise, Xiao Jiu''s face finally showed a smile¡° Yeah¡° Yao Yan nodded and turned his eyes to Aldin. He looked at him with complicated eyes. Ten years of depression made Yao Yan lose his mind completely for a moment. Now his strength is completely consumed, which really calms him down. Yao Yan, who completely calms down, knows that he is really impulsive, because he rashly uses Chi Long Yan. If he doesn''t beat Aldin any more, it will be over¡° "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. The body has become like this, can have the movement unexpectedly, he is what monster after all! Huhu''s breathing sound is more and more heavy. The rotten meat suddenly moves. Yaoyan''s pupil contracts violently. It can move! At this time, the rotten meat was shaking violently, as if something was going to break out of the rotten meat. The long bulge constantly stirred in the rotten meat. Suddenly, the rotten meat was directly torn apart by the creatures under the skin! Aldin''s skin was white and delicate, as if it was a new life. Even the girl''s skin was not as delicate as he. At this time, all the scars on Aldin''s whole body disappeared. After his dark skin was removed, Aldin had recovered. At this time, he looked at yaoyan coldly and didn''t know what he was thinking. Yao Yan is so nervous that he doesn''t know what to say. His breath is getting short and he can''t help feeling at a loss. Suddenly, a little cold hand holds Yao Yan. It''s Xiao Jiu''s hand. Yao Yan looks at her in surprise. Xiao Jiu gives him an encouraging look. At this moment, Yao Yan''s heart suddenly calms down¡° It doesn''t matter. I will protect you! " Yao Yan slowly stood up from the ground and looked at Aldin calmly. No matter what action Aldin will take next, he will face it! Chapter 90 Aldin stood there naked, without any cover, and Yao Yan looked at each other from afar. They just looked at each other, and none of them took the lead in speaking. After a short stalemate, Aldin took the lead in breaking the peace. "You really surprised me! I''ve never met such a difficult opponent as you Aldin said with a complicated look. "Yes? That''s an honor. " Yaoyan look calm said. "Your attitude is not like the response of a person who has been praised." Aldin said mockingly. "I''m sorry, that''s what I am." Yao Yan''s reaction is still lukewarm, not scared by Aldin. Seeing that yaoyan was really not afraid, alding knew that there was no need to continue to explore, so he simply came to the point, "To tell you the truth, even though I don''t have any scars, I''m the same as you. I''ve reached the point where the lamp is running out of oil. It''s not good for anyone to fight like this¡° "What do you want to say? You don''t have to buy these¡° Yao Yan heard his words, straight poked when interrupted him. Aldin, who was interrupted by yaoyan, was not angry, but continued to patiently say: "so I think we can cooperate¡° Yao Yan picked his eyebrows, "Oh, cooperation? Why should I cooperate with you¡° "Ha ha¡° Aldin laughed, "because if we continue to fight like this, even if you really win in the end, I can guarantee that you will not live long¡° "Why¡° Yao Yan doesn''t understand. "Because do you know who we sell our goods to?" Aldin said deeply. "To whom?" Yao Yan felt something bad. Xiao Jiu frowned on one side. Aldin cleared his throat, lowered his voice, and said mysteriously, "black scorpion steal group!" With that, alding held up his arms and looked coldly at yaoyan, looking like a good play. Aldin believes that as long as he says the name, Yao Yan will definitely be scared to pee his pants. Who knows after Yao Yan hears, one face is muddled force of ask a way: "who?" "I don''t know!" Aldin fell to the ground, his eyes widened in disbelief and asked, "don''t you know the black scorpion group?" Yao Yan turns his head and looks at Xiao Jiu. Is his face full of doubts? He really doesn''t know about the black scorpion star stealing group. He doesn''t even know about the Star Tour. How can he know this? Yao Yan''s ignorance on these things has almost reached a heinous level. In the past ten years, he has learned to practice and practice boxing every day. That is to say, the bad old man has given him supplementary cultural lessons by the way. All cultural lessons are prepared for him by the bad old man. He just let the bad old man learn, and he just went to learn. Bad old man let him learn a lot of knowledge, but the only one that didn''t learn much was current affairs and politics. According to bad old man, learning those things in his mind is just a burden of brain capacity, and what he wants to learn is more practical than that! There''s no need to learn what you don''t need. So Yao Yan didn''t know the messy gossip and interesting things that happened in modern society. Although Yao Yan didn''t know these things, he still knew very well about human science and technology. At least he knew that human beings could travel freely in space now. He was not surprised to see the spaceship. Yao Yan wants Xiao Jiu to answer for him, but when he looks at him, Xiao Jiu looks at Aldin dully, full of fear? Yao Yan can even see that she is trembling slightly? "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Jiu?" Yaoyan shook his hand in front of her eyes, but Xiaojiu didn''t see it. Yaoyan patted her on the shoulder again, "Xiaojiu, are you ok?" "Ah Xiao Jiu exclaimed and shivered, just like waking up. "Are you all right?" Yao Yan asked again. Small Hatoya this just reaction come over, is Yao Yan again call him, she put under the head, use hoarse voice to say: "I''m ok." Yao Yan knew that Xiao Jiu didn''t want to say it, so he didn''t ask much. Instead, he looked at Aldin and said, "Hello, exposure maniac!" "Who is the exhibitionist?" Aldin was a little discontented. "Me again?" Yao Yan squinted at him "You¡° As soon as alding''s eyes glared, he wanted to start. Yaoyan was not willing to be outdone. The fire came out of his hand. Seeing that yaoyan had more strength, alding could only give in and put down his hand again. Casually pulled out the clothes from the comatose workers on the ground, and then put them on his body, covering his white skin. "Tut tut." Shine on the burning tongue "What''s the matter¡° Aldin''s eyes widened again. "Nothing." Yaoyan glanced his eyes aside and whistled. "Come on, say quickly whether you agree or not!" Aldin grew impatient. "Keke" Yao Yan cleared his throat, "is the black scorpion star bandit group you said very powerful¡° "Very powerful¡° Aldin looked at him like a savage. "Great¡° The little dove, who was silent all the time, suddenly said. Yao Yan looks at her in amazement. According to his understanding of Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, as a source AI, is quite difficult to admit that others are better than her. But now she even takes the initiative to admit this fact, which means that the organization that can let Xiao Jiu admit without hesitation is how strong it is. After seeing the doubts in Yao Yan''s eyes, Xiao Jiu slowly opened his mouth and explained to him, "first of all, do you know what is star thief?" Xiao Jiu first asked Yao Yan a question. For Yu yaoyan, a candidate who does not care about the world, it is necessary to ask more questions. Sure enough, Yao Yan''s eyes have told Xiao Jiu everything, it is a kind of nothing, almost a piece of white paper "pure" eyes! Aldin looked at him like a monster. He thought he had said the name and the other party would compromise immediately. He didn''t expect that he was in such trouble now. He didn''t even know the star thief! Little Hatoya didn''t react much, because all this was in her expectation. "On your hometown earth, a group of people who are at large on the sea make a living by plundering passing ships. These people are called pirates, and so are star pirates. They roam in the great sea of stars, and they do all kinds of evil. They make a living by plundering star travelers and adventurers, or shipping merchant ships. Some powerful star pirates have their own characteristics, They even do some illegal smuggling business. They have powerful power, fierce strength, and a lot of money. These people are against the star judges, against the star domain. They are a group of crazy, inhuman lunatics! " "Among them, the black scorpion star bandit group is the most famous and the most ferocious group among these star bandits. Their strength is all over various fields. They are doing all the forbidden business in the star domain, and their hands are stained with the blood of countless people!" Little Hatoya''s eyes showed deep fear. "And the most important thing is that everyone who joins the black scorpion is desperate. They usually have strong strength, but when they have strength, these people use this power to evil ways. When they are desperate and driven to the end by the star domain, the black scorpion star bandit group will throw an olive branch at them, Give them a safe environment, and on the other hand, they have to work for the star bandit group, which is why the black scorpion has been standing¡° Hatoya explained. "How powerful they are, I mean personal power." Yao Yan asked again "The black scorpion has countless fleets, and the captain of each fleet is wanted by at least tens of millions of starropes in the star domain." This time, Aldin explained. "Tens of millions of stars?" Yaoyan was surprised! He turned his head and looked at Xiaojiu. Seeing Xiaojiu''s definite eyes, his face was full of disbelief. "Tens of millions of stars, I don''t expect to see so much money in my life!" Yao Yan''s eyes are shining with gold, and his face is full of yearning. Aldin looked at him with disdain and said impatiently, "well, after talking so much nonsense to you, you have a general idea of the real strength of" black scorpion ". I warn you that if you have to fight to death now, even if you win in the end," black scorpion "will not let you go. To tell you the truth, alder has been warned finally, If we can''t deliver 100000 tons of egger energy in three days, then the Black Scorpion will not let us go. Similarly, as the culprit of delaying time, the Black Scorpion will kill you, I promise¡° Aldin''s eyes are cold. He doesn''t believe in yaoyan. He''s not afraid of it. Aldin knows best how to fight against the black scorpion. It''s unimaginable! Xiao Jiu nervously looks at Yao Yan and holds her hands together. At this time, even she doesn''t know how Yao Yan will choose. It''s a matter of life. She''s not surprised to make any decision. Xiao Jiu had already thought about it. No matter what decision Yao Yan made, he would never blame him, because people had no obligation to take life for them. Yaoyan lowered his head, let people can''t see his expression, small dove''s hand tightly grasped the corner of the clothes, the corner of the clothes had been crumpled by her. "Well, I''ve said all I have to say. Let''s make a decision. Do you agree or not¡° Aldin urged. His patience was almost worn out. At this time, both of them focused on yaoyan. "Ha ha" Yao Yan suddenly laughed. "What are you laughing at¡° Aldin frowned. "I think you may have made a mistake, please¡° Yao Yandao. "What¡° "I''ve never been a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Moreover, I''ve made up my mind to help the soul clan. Since it''s an agreed thing, how can I go back on it¡° "So what do you mean¡° Aldin''s eyes grew cold. "I refuse¡° Yao Yan firmly said these three words. Chapter 91 The mysterious planet wrapped in dark purple gas layer is slowly autobiographizing in this small unknown galaxy. It is less than three interstellar hours before the end of the autobiographical circle of the planet. We don''t know what happened on the planet, but outside the planet, a huge warship suddenly appeared on the top of the planet. The warship is huge, and its whole body is protected by a layer of dark blue light curtain. The warship appears out of thin air. The whole body of the warship flickers with black light curtain from time to time. Every time these light curtains flicker, the parts of the warship wrapped by the light curtain actually have a feeling of integration with the surrounding environment. The main body of the warship is painted with bright yellow paint, yellow and red, which is extremely bright in the whole space. These paints seem to glow, especially in the dark space, although there is no one in the space. This kind of arrogant airship dress suddenly appears in such a remote place, which is particularly strange. The whole airship is fully armed. You can see all kinds of weapons and cannons on the airship. They are all aimed around the airship to protect the airship in all directions. As long as the master of the airship gives orders, These weapons say that they can''t all destroy the purple fog planet directly! "The phantom camouflage has been cancelled, and the trace of the signal source has disappeared. Please continue with the next instruction." Inside the spaceship, a beautiful but expressionless girl said slowly in a cold, emotionless tone. The girl was dressed in a black maid''s dress. Her long black dress covered her slender legs. In front of her body, she was wearing a white apron with a lotus edge. On her head, she was wearing a black and white headdress with the same lace. The young and beautiful girl immediately showed a beautiful appearance when she put on this exquisite maid''s dress. But the only drawback is that her voice is cold, without fluctuations, just like a robot talking, which is a pity. After the simple report, the girl bowed deeply to the front and continued to say in a beautiful but emotionless voice: "master, please give instructions!" In front of the girl, there is a tall and straight figure. It can be seen from the back that it is a boy. The young man is tall and well proportioned. He is not particularly strong, but he looks very strong, giving people a sense of reliability. The teenager is standing in the control room of the spaceship. From the screen of the control room, he can see the whole face of the planet. At this time, the young man was staring at the planet and did not hear the girl dressed as a maid. Seeing this, the girl raised her voice a little, "master, please give me directions!" "Ah, oh, oh!" The boy woke up, turned his head and laughed awkwardly, "I''m sorry, rong''er, but he was stunned again." Although the youth is a little embarrassed, his eyes still don''t leave the planet and are still watching. "No matter how much you see, you always feel like you can''t see enough!" The young man murmured in a low voice, and was stunned when he was not careful. "Cough!" The girl called rong''er coughed twice. The boy was awakened again. He laughed a few times, "Rong Er, what did you say just now¡° "I said, we''ve reached the last point where the signal source disappeared. Request further instructions, master¡° Rong er said patiently. "I''ve said it many times, don''t call me master, just call me he fan¡° He fan complained. "Yes, master¡° Rong''er answers. "Well¡° He fan blushed, "well, I''ll arrange the next task." He fan''s eyes showed his thinking. "Continue to increase the search efforts, carefully explore the planet, and strive to find the exact location of the signal source on this planet!" "I understand!" After rong''er answers, he immediately starts to search in the control room, while he fan looks far away at the planet. His eyes are deep, as if he can see through everything. ¡­¡­ Yaoyan resolutely refused Aldin''s request, leaving him no face. This tough attitude ignited Aldin''s anger in an instant! "Good, good!" Aldin clapped and cheered, and the smile on his face became colder and colder. "Boy, you have seed. Since you choose to die, I''m not polite!" "Ha ha, you''ve been rude for several times. My ears are about to hear the cocoon!" Yao Yan sneered and retorted. "Ha ha ha!" Aldin laughed wildly. Yao Yan wanted to irritate him, but he didn''t expect that alding suddenly laughed. What is this ghost? Yao Yan was a little confused. Was it a joke that I just told? Suddenly, a noisy sound came from behind yaoyan. It was like the sound of objects walking on the ground. Xiaojiu turned his head and looked at it in surprise. Coming from behind them are the soul clans who chased the escaped guards before! "God helps me!" Xiao Jiu said excitedly. At this time, countless different forms of soul clan emerged in the forest, and each of them was holding a guard. These guards were linked together by the chain soul clan, just like pulling a train to connect them one by one. The surrounding soul clan watched all of them covetously, and the guards were surrounded in the middle, one by one blue faced and dejected, There is no spirit of the low head, face is full of despair. They are on the run as hard as they can, but the soul clan is flying to catch them. They are flying and running. They stand tall and see each other, so the guards are captured by the soul clan before long. At the front of these guards, a soul clan is pulling the front end of the chain, pulling these guards, and this soul clan is tiehao! Yao Yan didn''t know most of them, but he knew tie Hao. When he saw that tie Hao came back triumphantly with his army, he was still in a high position in the soul clan! This immediately let Yao Yan smile, "ha ha, you''re not polite to me, I''m afraid you''re going to be miserable¡° I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, these people actually came back! When Yao Yan ran with tie Hao to save Xiao Jiu, he met this group of soul clan tie Hao. After seeing Yao Yan''s terrible strength, and knowing that Xiao Jiu was his companion, he immediately separated from him, gave it to Yao Yan completely, and then joined the team of chasing and guarding. Before leading him away, tie Hao said to Yao Yan that he would come back to save him with his rescuers. At that time, Yao Yan didn''t think much about it. Now, tie Hao really did what he said! He in Yao Yan most need of this moment, really appear in front of him! However, the situation on the field completely abandoned Aldin, the balance of victory has been transferred to Yao Yan, Aldin suddenly burst into laughter¡° What''s the smile about? Play the devil¡° Are you mad at me? " Yao Yan doesn''t understand of ask a way¡° Boy, do you know why I had to make terms with you before? " Aldin said with a smile¡° Why? " Yao Yan feels a little bad¡° Because, I have been waiting for them to appear, all my previous actions are delaying time, I am waiting for them to appear, you think the balance of victory inclines to you, you think you are lucky to get God''s favor, ridiculous Aldin laughed wildly¡° I tell you, I''m God''s favorite! Victory will belong to me Aldin''s hands, inexplicably out of a helmet style machine, this machine is made of silver white metal, in his side, not flashing lights, on behalf of the machine is running! Aldin didn''t even think about it. He buckled it on his head! Aldin patted the side of the helmet with his hand, the helmet immediately deformed, his eyes were covered by the lens, when all this was finished, the lens suddenly lit up a red light¡° Hell on earth, underground believers, King''s order, listen to my command¡° For a moment, lightning and thunder, strong wind, the whole ground at this moment is a violent shaking up! Aldin''s helmet, at this moment, blooms a bright light, shining all the people in a moment, Yao Yan subconsciously closed his eyes, for a moment only feel headache, as if there is a strong force, want to enter his mind in a rough way, to control his brain! Yao Yan immediately cross legged the bottom, without delay began to run star swirling day, dark Gang crazy influx into his body, Yao Yan try his best to keep awake. Finally, he temporarily held his heart and was not controlled by this force, but his headache still did not stop. Yao Yan narrowed his eyes to see what happened around him. All of a sudden, the ground vibrated more strongly, as if something was going to come out of the ground. Yaoyan tried to look in the direction of Aldin. He saw that the whole factory collapsed suddenly. The factory was fragmented, and the connected stones could no longer bear shaking. The huge gravel kept falling. Finally, the factory could no longer bear it, and collapsed suddenly! The big factory collapsed into pieces just in a moment, and the huge dust suddenly raised up and set off a huge storm. The wind sand hit Yao Yan''s face hard, making Yao Yan unable to open his eyes. Yao Yan turned his head and looked at Xiao Jiu. At this time, Xiao Jiu''s eyes widened. This wind sand didn''t affect her at all, but her expression looked at Aldin''s direction in horror, just like seeing a monster! Yao Yan''s heart thumped down for a while, strong uneasiness instantly permeated in his heart, Yao Yan can no longer care about anything, turned his head to stare at Aldin! For a moment, Yao Yan could see clearly, which could not be more clearly. Because Yao Yan saw a towering black shadow in the ruins of the factory. The machine stood like a spider in front of everyone, while Aldin was sitting on top of the mechanical spider. Chapter 92 Mechanical spiders have three pairs of six red eyes, covetous overlooking yaoyan a crowd, yaoyan in front of the mechanical repair spider, even a leg hair on the spider body is not as good, yaoyan dull looking at this behemoth, this series of changes let his brain almost stop thinking. Originally, the situation of great advantage disappeared in just a few moments. On the contrary, more people were in danger. Thinking of other people''s situation, Yao Yan immediately looked around. The incident just now made Yao Yan have no time to think about it. At this time, Yao Yan thought of the attack on his soul just now, and his heart immediately seized up. Originally, because of his strong strength and the mystery of his skill, he finally guarded his mind. But the soul clan around him would not be so lucky, Yaoyan anxiously looked around. When he looked around, his face turned pale and his frightened eyes widened. Yao Yan''s worry is right. Sure enough, at this moment, all the soul families around Yao Yan are standing there with dull and motionless looks. They are dull and have no emotion at all. Just like zombies, they turn into zombies and lose control of their own mind. Aldin''s red light just now was controlled by him at the same time, except Yao Yan and Xiao Jiu! This also includes those guards. He even won''t let go of his men. Little Hatoya also looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. According to his calculation, the strength of Aldin''s eight turns in Stardust would never have such a powerful way of attack. Even if he burned his life, it was impossible to do it. From the state of the soul clan and the guard, Xiao Jiu could see that Aldin''s Xingyao belonged to the spirit department. But because he was a spirit department, Xiao Jiu could believe that it was absolutely impossible to do such a thing with his strength! The spirit of Xingyao is also a special and rare ability in all kinds of strange Xingyao of human beings. Every time this ability is used, it often consumes the spiritual power of the caster. This power is also called divine tattoo. The stronger the divine tattoo is, the stronger the Xingyao ability will be. As Xingyao, who can control people''s mind, when facing people who are equal to or stronger than his own divine tattoo, the caster is usually helpless. And even in the face of the enemy under the divine pattern, each attack will consume a large number of divine patterns of the caster, in order to be successful, unless you have the great power of divine pattern, and also have the strong strength to support, all this can be implemented. Because of his early consumption terror, people at Aldin''s level will never have a wide range of spiritual attacks, which is a law that no one can surmount. "But what about tools¡° Xiao Jiu guessed boldly, "is it really possible to use special tools to enhance the power of Xingyao¡° In this lightning flint, Xiao Jiu''s brain is running at a high speed. She is a little frightened by her bold idea, because in his database, no one has ever invented such a machine, because it not only violates the laws of nature, but also requires a large number of human volunteers to participate in experiments, willing to act as a mouse, It is possible to experiment with the flesh and blood of countless people and even their lives. This kind of inhuman and ethical violation is the first prohibition made by Xingyu since its birth. However, thousands of years later, this kind of technology has not disappeared, but has really appeared in front of their eyes. How can Xiaojiu believe it! "Yao Yan, be careful, this guy may have lost their sense by using the equipment with increased ability. You must guard your heart well and don''t be bewitched by him¡° Xiao Jiu said. "I understand¡° Yao Yan is also aware of the importance of this matter, dignified looking at Aldin. "Aldin sat on the head of the mechanical spider, and his body seemed to be connected with the spider. Yaoyan could even see that countless pipes were inserted into Aldin from the inside of the spider, and the inside of the crystal tube was filled with dark green liquid. At this moment, Aldin''s whole body was filled with crystal tubes, and his veins were exposed and his blood vessels were swollen, It''s a complete monster. Aldin''s crazy laughter reverberated in the sky, in this dark night, just like the howl of ghosts, making people shudder! "Boy, aren''t you crazy? Why can''t you be crazy? " Aldin''s face was ferocious, and the corners of his mouth rose with a grim smile. Yao Yan did not say a word. He stood up with Xiao Jiu and glared at Aldin. In this desperate situation, neither of them lost his fighting spirit. Aldin''s laughter stopped suddenly and he roared in disbelief. "Why? Why are you still fighting¡° "Why not despair and beg for mercy¡° Aldin can''t understand looking at them, the vitality of these two people is more tenacious than cockroaches, no matter how many will be knocked down, they will stand up again, Aldin doesn''t understand, doesn''t understand at all! "Ha ha... Ha ha ha¡° Aldin burst out laughing wildly at the sky. Yao Yan vigilantly looking at him, the flame on the palm of the hand constantly burning, the fire has been very small, long time consumption let Yao Yan have almost can''t hold on, but he still has no fear¡° Good, good! " Aldin clapped his hands again, which was his second applause. "Since you continue to be stubborn, I have to make an exception to let you experience the hell like despair!" With a flash of fierce light in his eyes, Aldin''s Scarlet eyes looked at the soul clan controlled by him and said slowly in a hoarse and low voice, "come here, let my little spider have a taste!" When Aldin said this, all the Horcruxes and guards who were controlled by Aldin moved towards him. They were dull and stiff. They were staring forward, and their bodies reacted mechanically. Whether lame or injured, when Aldin''s words just fell, all of them moved forward¡° What did you do? " See this scene, Yao Yan''s pupil intense contraction, panic looking at all the people around¡° No, don''t go Yao Yan rushes up with an arrow step. He wants to stop tie Hao, but there is a terrible force on tie Hao. He is just like King Kong and pushes Yao Yan away¡° What a strange force Yao Yan is surprised to see that tie Hao doesn''t respond. Yao Yan rushes to tie Hao again. This time, he uses all his strength. The body of the star dust world turns nine times is very strong. Tie Hao''s body suddenly takes a meal. However, Yao Yan hasn''t persisted for a few seconds, and he is sliding backward by tie Hao! Yao Yan''s feet slowly slide back on the ground, although it''s extremely slow, but it''s really moving! Tie Hao''s body makes a clattering sound at this moment, as if it will be broken at the next moment. Yaoyan immediately released his body, dare not use all his strength. The unconscious tiehao, regardless of the safety of the body, forcibly stimulates the potential of the body. If yaoyan continues, tiehao will collapse because the body can''t bear it¡° Damn it¡° Yaoyan was so anxious that he scratched his ears and didn''t know what to do. The angry yaoyan pointed all his anger at Aldin. At this time, Aldin was looking at him with a proud face, and the mockery on his face was beyond expression. After seeing this face, Yao Yan''s anger rose, and the flame covered his whole body for a moment. As soon as Xiao Jiu saw it, he immediately stopped it. "No, you can''t go on. If you go on like this, what you burn is not your energy, but your life¡° Little Hatoya anxiously came forward, but the hot flame made her unable to get close at all¡° Don''t come here. I''ll kill him¡° Yao Yan red eyes, anger is about to burst out of his eyes¡° If I don''t do something, do I have to watch them die like this¡° Yao Yan''s words make Xiao Jiu silent. She wants to stop Yao Yan''s behavior, but she doesn''t know how to persuade him, because Xiao Jiu can''t find a way to save everyone! Despair of the small dove, her eyes at this moment bright light, when she raised her head high, looking at the bright starry sky, tears suddenly rolled down from her eyes¡° Who can... Help us¡° At this moment, yaoyan''s whole body was once again wrapped by the red flame, and the red dragon flame appeared again. Yaoyan''s face showed the color of pain, which was his sixth call. But several times before, he consumed not only the dark Gang, but also the energy in his body, but this time, what he burned was his life¡° Roar¡° At this moment, the red flame gave out a low sound like a beast. On the top of yaoyan''s head, there was a dragon hovering there! Red dragon''s eyes closed, just like sleeping in general, but even so, that only belongs to the strong have the arrogant momentum, from Yao Yan''s body sent out! Actually let people around the pace of progress are slightly pause. The "safety button" on yaoyan''s neck also felt yaoyan''s safety at this moment, and it also lit up a faint light, but this light mixed in the middle of chilongyan, no one was aware of his existence, even yaoyan himself did not notice¡° The light of "Ping''an button" makes the red dragon on yaoyan''s head feel like opening his eyes. At this moment, yaoyan''s eyes stare at Aldin, almost roaring: "flying Firestar¡° In a flash, yaoyan incarnated as a red dragon, galloping out, straight to Aldin. With the sound of the sound of the dragon, rushed past! Chapter 93 "Got the signal¡° On the warship outside the dark purple planet, a girl in maid''s dress with a cold face suddenly opens her mouth, breaking the tranquility of the spaceship. "Tell me what the signal strength is?" In the side of He Fan immediately anxious inquiry asked. "The signal is very strong. It seems that there are some messages in it. Maybe it''s what the star traveler wants to convey." Rong''er stares at the console screen, and her hands operate quickly on the control panel. You can even see the residual shadow of her hands. "Crack it quickly!" He fan urged. "It''s cracked!" Without waiting for he fan to continue to say anything, rong''er has already done the next step for him. The girl called rong''er seems to be able to see through he fan''s mind. He fan was not surprised to hear that the solution was completed, as if he should have. "What did you say¡° He fan asked. "As if to say more..." rong''er said half of the time, and suddenly stopped talking. He fan saw that she suddenly did not speak, and her brows gradually wrinkled. He looked at rong''er seriously and said, "what did they say?" "Who can... Help me!" Rong''er, who always looks calm, can''t help looking dignified when she sees this passage. "Go to the signal source now, full speed ahead!" Without any hesitation, he fan immediately gave the order. "I understand¡® Rong''er answered cleanly. Her hands, which had stopped, were busy again. This time, she even made it faster! And he fan stares at this mysterious planet with a serious expression. He doesn''t know what he is thinking ¡­¡­ The sound of the dragon''s song reverberated over the whole square. Alding could not help covering his ears. It was Yao Yan''s blow to burn his life. It was the last way he could think of now. At this moment, yaoyan''s brain is blank. He doesn''t dare to think about what to do if he fails. He is afraid that if he thinks more, he may shake himself. In such a desperate situation, what yaoyan can do is to try his best and don''t think about anything. You only need to do one thing, that is to see the enemy''s face! "Roar!" The red fire dragon opened its mouth to tear Aldin''s strange face. Although the red dragon''s eyes were closed, it did not affect his attack, because yaoyan''s eyes never left. Aldin''s face was full of disgust. When he saw this kind of yaoyan, he could only feel nausea and nausea. In the eyes of the mechanical spider under his body, the red light flashed, and his body moved. The mechanical spider''s head was facing yaoyan, and his four legs suddenly plunged into the ground and fixed his body. The other four were slowly raised and placed in the intersection, Block all Aldin! Aldin is going to fight head on! Yao Yan sees this, the flame at his feet improves the driving force again, and his speed doubles in an instant. Just between the electric light and flint, Yao Yan''s flying fireball comes suddenly! Yaoyan''s heavy fist, which was like a meteor, crossed the long sky in the air and suddenly hit Aldin. The fire on the fist was extremely hot, which was hotter than all the previous Chi Long Yan''s combined. It''s hard to imagine that this terrible power was used by a teenager who only had eight turns in the world of stars and dust. Aldin couldn''t help exclaiming, "but you''re still not strong enough¡° Aldin''s mouth showed a cold smile, only to see that the mechanical spider''s other limbs, mechanical legs, in the moment of Yao Yan about to rush up, instantly open, was originally a solid leg in this moment suddenly become very soft, just like a whip, in a moment to entangle Yao Yan''s body. He is like a big net. His hardness is just his disguise. He has been waiting for yaoyan to take the bait. At the last moment when yaoyan rushes forward, he suddenly bursts out and catches yaoyan. But can this really catch him? Yao Yan immediately made a reaction, his body of red dragon Yan immediately transfer the target, thinking of his body like a whip general mechanical legs burned, want to use his hot to melt his legs. As soon as alding''s eyes were fixed, the whole leg was sprayed with cold air at the same time. This was to prevent the overheated air-conditioning caused by the long running of the machine. Alding wanted to use this method to suppress chilonitis. But can the air of refrigeration stop the burning of yaoyan? The answer is No. It was just a reflection. The air wave of the frost suddenly turned into a heat wave, and the huge steam spread around like an explosion. Red dragon Yan''s blazing, and he is not the same level, can be such a toss, Yao Yan did not burn to Aldin''s body for the first time, Yao Yan''s body winding into the void, Yao Yan''s body firmly tied up, at the same time, Yao Yan''s body attack was actually Aldin''s hard to support! Four legs plunge into the ground, so that the body of the mechanical spider does not move. Yaoyan is surprised, and immediately lets the flame attack his bondage again. But how can alding give him a chance? Aldin threw yaoyan''s body and hit the ground hard! Just listen to a loud bang, the whole ground was directly smashed out of a deep pit, a time of dust. "Yao Yan!" Small dove exclaimed, rushed up, want to save him from Aldin''s hands, but small dove has not rushed to the body, Aldin directly put Yao Yan''s body to hit small dove. Xiao Jiu leaps in the air, and the flame at her feet lifts her up. Xiao Jiu doesn''t dodge in the face of Yao Yan, but directly faces her! Don''t forget, although Xiaojiu doesn''t have any attack means now, her power can be compared with Charlemagne''s, which is the power of the nine turn peak of the Stardust world, without any water! In the air, Xiao Jiu rushes straight to yaoyan. He opens his arms and takes yaoyan into his arms. He only hears the huge sound of the impact of steel, and his body flies upside down. This blow is so strong! Xiao Jiu immediately increased the flame under her feet, forming a strong thrust, and stopped in the air! "Cut¡° Aldin couldn''t help smacking his tongue. The little girl in front of him had such a strong power, which surprised him. If it wasn''t for her, he could have killed both of them just now! With this in mind, alding secretly wrote down the feud, thinking about how to deal with Xiao Jiu later. Xiao Jiu slowly fell from the air and gently put Yao Yan on the ground. At this time, Yao Yan almost fainted. There were scars all over his body, and the blood stained his skirt. But even so, Yao Yan still didn''t faint. Little Hatoya looked at Yao Yan painfully. He didn''t know what to do. The spare energy was not enough to support her to fight. Now there was no energy to continue fighting. At this moment, they really lost. You''ve lost everything! Aldin saw that no one continued to come forward, and he laughed madly, "ha ha ha ha, go on, will someone stop me again? Do you want to stand up again? Why can''t it move? " "Ah, ha ha ha ha!" Aldin''s sharp laughter echoed, just like a sharp needle, deeply stinging their atrium. Little Hatoya buried his head deeply. He didn''t know when. Tears fell from his eyes. All his efforts were destroyed by reality at this moment. So many people''s faith, in the end, did not reach the end! Aldin looked at them coldly. All of a sudden, his eyes were shining, the corners of his mouth were up, and there was a cruel smile on his face. "I''ve come up with a wonderful plan!" Aldin said grimly. Little Hatoya looked up in confusion, helpless in his eyes. Seeing this, Aldin burst into laughter. "Yes, that''s the look. I''ve wasted so much energy to look at it, but it''s far from enough to satisfy me." "What are you doing?" Hearing Aldin''s words, Xiao Jiu''s heart was full of uneasiness. She gently put down yaoyan from her arms and looked coldly at Aldin. Yao Yan also struggled to get up from the ground, his eyes told Aldin, he has not given up! Seeing yaoyan, alding was annoyed. He raised the legs of the mechanical spider, which had completely assimilated with him, and pointed to all the people around him. "I just remembered that my little spider has not tasted fresh yet¡° "Come on!" Aldin''s voice, like the whispers of death, reverberated on the whole battlefield in an instant. The soul clan and guards who had stayed on the spot suddenly moved together and headed for Aldin again! "You want to die!" Even if she can''t beat Aldin, he doesn''t want to see other people die innocently! Little dove''s speed is very fast, and the flame at his feet is huge. Little dove rushes directly to Aldin''s head, and is about to blow at his head. Aldin sneers, and his mechanical leg turns into a whip in an instant. He entangles little dove like lightning and throws it out. "Don''t get in the way!" Little dove''s body flew upside down and couldn''t resist Aldin''s blow! "This is Charlemagne, who has transcended the realm of Stardust and even turned the realm of stardan. He has to be countless times stronger! This is the last thought of Xiao Jiu. The next second she was heavily fell to the ground! Aldin''s mechanical spider seems to have been impatient for a long time. He took a few steps to catch the guard in front of him and put it in his mouth. The mouth of the mechanical spider is like a roller. In an instant, the guard was crushed to pieces. He even died without crying. "Delicious Aldin gave out a comfortable cry, mechanical spiders have been completely assimilated with him, mechanical spiders eat, he can also taste. After the mechanical spider tasted the benefits, it immediately went crazy. Its eight feet turned into a whip in an instant. In an instant, it caught eight of them. There were souls and humans. No matter what it was, all of them were crammed into his bloody mouth. Bang bang bang bang of the crisp ring, blood from its mouth like a waterfall flow¡° No Yao Yan sent out a heartrending cry! Chapter 94 Yao Yan''s eyes are red, and tears flow down in an instant. He wants to stop what happened in front of him, but his body doesn''t listen to him. No matter how he drives, he can''t make any reaction. Aldin was laughing wildly in mid air. The mouth of the mechanical spider under him was chewing the "food" he had just eaten. After chewing a few times in his mouth, the mechanical spider swallowed it. When he finished eating, his whole body immediately lit up a weak light. The light was milky white, first in the whole body of the mechanical spider, and then began to shift slowly. Gradually, the Milky light all transferred to Aldin''s body. Aldin immediately became intoxicated and made a comfortable voice from time to time. Looking carefully, Aldin''s appearance became much younger. Can Aldin increase his life span by cannibalizing these human beings and soul families? Yaoyan''s eyes are ready to attack, and they are not willing to roar. His wailing voice resounds throughout the battlefield. Yaoyan wants to use his voice to wake them up from control, but no matter how hard he tries, these people are not moved, and they still walk forward with a dull face. "Don''t go! Come back to me Yao Yan is almost imploring them with a kind of begging, but the unresponsive reality makes him have no way at all. At this moment, Yao Yan only feels helpless, and the deep sense of powerlessness fills his heart. For the first time in his life, Yao Yan felt how incompetent he was. He tried his best but couldn''t defeat the enemy. With everything, he couldn''t break the reality in front of him. This made Yao Yan very unwilling. He hated himself, why he was so weak! Yaoyan helplessly looks back at Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu''s body is broken, and his whole body is constantly emitting electricity. His body is broken, and mechanical fragments are scattered all over the ground, and he has lost the ability to act. Xiaojiu''s eyes are listless looking at yaoyan, and his eyes are full of despair. Yao Yan looked around. At this moment, he was deeply shocked by the scene in front of him. At this moment, it was like hell on earth, just like a fierce battlefield. There were bones and limbs everywhere, and the blood had dyed the land red. From time to time, there were howls and screams, and alding''s harsh sneer was like the devil, which made the battlefield more terrible. Tiehao goes forward uncontrollably. Blake falls into a coma, and the rest of them are controlled by Aldin''s power. In the whole field, only he and Xiao Jiu have their minds, but both of them have been seriously injured. Yao Yan looked around like hell like scenes, helplessly wailed! Yao Yan smashed his fists to the ground, clenched his fists, and stabbed his nails deep into the flesh. His whole body trembled violently. He wanted to close his eyes. He didn''t want to see and hear the tragic end of his companions any more. Yaoyan bumps his head into the ground in pain. For a moment, yaoyan''s head is broken and blood flows down his forehead. But he doesn''t care, because this pain is nothing compared with his peers! Alding''s eyes were full of pride. After he looked at Yao Yan''s painful appearance, the smile on his face became more and more intense, "boy, do you feel despair?" "Why don''t you stand up? Continue to burn life, and then never give up to stand up again, ah¡° Aldin roared, more said more excited, looking at Yao Yan''s eyes full of disgust. "What I hate most in my life is people like you! I always think that I can turn the world around with a little power, and I always think that I can protect others, but what? Ah? You are just a bunch of clowns who dream of heroes every day Aldin''s expression is more and more ferocious, "you guys who still hope for the world, looking at your persistent expression, I''m sick!" "You kids who don''t even have hair, don''t pretend to be adults here. Have you ever seen the darkness of this world? Have you ever seen real despair? Ah Asked alding. "From my birth to now, I live in despair every day. The world has never smile at me, even once!" At this moment, Aldin''s eyes were full of hatred, and those desperate eyes without any light were full of fatigue after all the vicissitudes. "In this world, why can you live so well! Why can you still laugh every day! Why Aldin roared, he was not reconciled, he was jealous, he hated all this, "why do I have to suffer so much, why can''t I have a normal life, why can these things come to me?" Aldin''s voice was getting lower and lower. At the end, he could hardly hear what he was saying. But at this time, his body suddenly exuded a kind of evil and strange atmosphere, which was so abrupt that it suddenly came out of Aldin''s body. When yaoyan saw Aldin''s appearance, his eyes suddenly widened and looked at Aldin unbelievably. At this moment, he saw a monster like shadow composed of black fog from behind Aldin. The shadow is like a fierce ghost. It still has human like appearance, but it has sharp ears and tusks that grow to the outside of the mouth. He is as skinny as a wood, and so strangely adheres to Aldin''s back. Just seeing it, you can feel the cold and piercing Yin and cold air constantly eroding your body. "What is this¡° Yaoyan''s face changed greatly. Aldin''s current state is too weird to call people. Yaoyan knows that all the culprits are caused by the mysterious man. It must be so! At the moment when the ghost appeared, the consciousness in Aldin''s eyes suddenly collapsed, and his pupils couldn''t even focus. The ghost floated on his head, with an evil smile on his unreal and ferocious face. "Jie Jie¡° "This thing even laughs¡° Yao Yan was surprised. At this moment, Aldin''s mind was completely controlled, and the ghost was like controlling Aldin, laughing wildly in the air. "I''ve finally taken away my mind. I''m impatient to wait. I''m the master of my body. There''s too much nonsense¡° The ghost said, and gave out that ugly laugh again. Looking at this completely strange Aldin, Yao Yan was at a loss, but he soon calmed down, anyway, now he is at the mercy of others, what can be afraid of! "Who are you and what''s your purpose now?" Yaoyan suddenly interrupted the ghost of self-care funny smile. He narrowed his scarlet but empty eyes and squinted at yaoyan for a moment. Then his body slowly fell down, and slowly all attached to Aldin''s body. These black fog were extremely thick. When the last silk did not enter Aldin''s body, Aldin''s whole appearance changed. Also become like ghosts, scarlet eyes, ferocious face, and sharp tusks, like a monster, Aldin is no human like now. "Who am I? I am Aldin¡° Ghost Aldin grinned strangely. His voice was hoarse and uncomfortable. "Are you Aldin¡° Yao Yan some don''t believe what he said, in front of this and Aldin completely different guy, now unexpectedly still lick face to say so? "I''m Aldin, of course¡° The ghost Aldin grinned strangely. "I''ve always been him, and he''s always been me. We''ve never been apart, but..." the ghost Aldin suddenly stopped talking "But what¡° Yaoyan can''t help asking. "But in the end, we can only leave one..." ghost alding said meaningfully, yaoyan couldn''t help but fall into meditation, ghost alding suddenly thought of something, "Oh, right, I forgot to tell you." "What?" Yao Yan feels bad. "Although I am different from him in essence, we have one common advantage. Do you know what it is?" The ghost asked Aldin. "What''s the difference?" Yao Yan didn''t know what he was going to say. "Ha ha, I''m just like him, we all love to eat people!" In an instant, Aldin moved. The legs of the mechanical spider at his feet turned into a whip. In an instant, he caught the guard and the ghost clan next to him. Yaoyan was shocked. Unexpectedly, Aldin was as bloodthirsty as himself! But when Yao Yan saw the person caught this time, he couldn''t calm down immediately, because among those who were caught by Aldin, there happened to be tie Hao! Tie Hao had been exposed to the ghost Aldin before he left. He was lucky not to be caught in the last wave, but this time he was not so lucky. He was directly caught by the mechanical spider. As soon as the mechanical spider swung its long legs, it threw the soul clan next to tiehao into its mouth. With a few gasps, it swallowed it. There was no bones left, not even half of the remains. Yao Yan''s heart was pulled up. What did Yao Yan want to do? He saw that the next one would be tie Hao, but he still had no way. The situation on the field didn''t change at all. After a long time, he just changed the person to eat. As a result, they would still be eaten! Yaoyan feels that his head is about to explode. In a moment, he will burn the flame again. The flame is popping in his hands. As soon as it burns, it will go out automatically if he can''t hold on for half a second. Yaoyan has nothing to provide fuel for Xingyao! Yao Yan''s eyes widened. At this critical moment, time seemed to slow down. Aldin''s action became slow in his eyes. Yao Yan stretched out his hand to catch it, but he caught it in the void. He couldn''t do anything! Tiehao was thrown into his mouth in an instant, but at this moment, in this moment, there was a shadow blocking the sky out of thin air, directly blocking the whole sky. For a moment, with the appearance of the shadow, a gust of wind suddenly rose, which was just like aiming at Aldin. Aldin''s body was pushed out by the wind! Tiehao directly threw out from his mouth and fell to the ground, while Aldin and his mechanical spider''s body, after somersault in the air, fell to the ground heavily. Yaoyan gaped at the huge object above. The ghost Aldin was also looking at him. He didn''t know what happened. Just then, the huge object lit up. It was a huge yellow and red space warship. "Target¡° This space warship suddenly came out a voice, which was a nice but cold girl''s voice. In a flash, the main naval gun at the front of the warship, the largest muzzle of the whole warship, turned slightly and directly locked the position of Aldin. Chapter 95 "What is this..." The ghost Aldin looked at the behemoth on his head. He was shocked and didn''t know what to say. This warship just like a blink, suddenly appeared in front of everyone, so that all the people on the scene did not understand the situation, there was only little dove, she fell to the ground, struggling to look up into the air, when you see the ship''s logo, tears filled her eyes! "Reinforcements are here!" The short four words were roared out by Xiao Jiu with the greatest strength. All the controlled people in the whole field were awakened at the same time by Xiao Jiu''s roar. Maybe the impact was so strong that the ghost alding didn''t have time to maintain their control, so that there was a flaw. Xiao Jiu''s inspiring roar brought them back to reality. They all looked around in confusion and saw the huge ship in the sky. When they saw the warship of this level, they were scared and looked at the spaceship at a loss. But then, the muzzle of the ship''s main gun suddenly brightened up. Tie Hao looked up and immediately felt that a destructive force was gathering. The deep muzzle was like a black hole. The great energy was being pulled into the main gun by a huge suction force and assimilated into the beam of light launched by the main gun. The ghost Aldin''s face changed greatly. Of course, he also saw the sign on the spaceship, but it was because he knew that he felt a strong fear. The ghost Aldin wanted to escape, but no matter how he dodged, the main naval gun locked his figure. As the most powerful and cutting-edge naval gun in the whole spacecraft, how could he make such a low-level mistake as not to lock his figure? At this time, the energy in the main naval gun has been fully charged. In such a short period of ten seconds, it has been charged, which makes it too late for ghost alding to think of a way. The soul clan and guards around them had already run away at this time. Although they had just recovered from their confusion, their brains were not stupid. They didn''t run away quickly when they saw this kind of support. There was no other reason except that their brains were sick. At this time, the cold voice of the female voice in the spaceship sounded again, which would only say two words, "launch¡° The whole main naval gun gave out a brilliant light in an instant. A huge beam of light was launched from the main naval gun. It pointed to the location of the ghost Aldin and hit Aldin''s head in an instant. At this time, the whole battlefield was quiet, the light column flashed away, then disappeared in less than half a second, and the next second, the ghost Aldin''s location exploded! The flame generated by the explosion actually formed a big mushroom cloud shape in the air, and the flame continued to expand outward. When it expanded to the extreme, it instantly lit up the whole night sky! The dazzling light made everyone unable to open their eyes. The deafening explosion pulled everyone back to the real world in a moment. Yao Yan looked at the sky blocking spaceship in the high sky, such a powerful spaceship, what kind of person is his master, or not human at all, but other races in the universe. But no matter what kind of person he is, his strength is absolutely extremely strong, which makes Yao Yan feel the desire for power for a moment. It''s only on this unknown planet that he is playing so hard. If he goes to other planets later, there are more powerful people than Aldin olde. How can he protect himself without powerful power, Not to mention finding your own parents! Yaoyan suddenly wants to see what the people in the spaceship look like. The aftershock of the explosion gradually dissipated, and the dust gradually dispersed, revealing the scene after the explosion. The whole ground was blasted out of a huge hole, the whole pit was extremely red, and even magma caused by high temperature appeared. The ghost Aldin and his mechanical spider''s body are collapsing in the center of the explosion. The mechanical spider and Aldin were not killed in the explosion, but even if they were not, they were on the verge of death. Aldin''s mechanical spider is now in a state of complete destruction. His machine sends out electric sparks from time to time. Yaoyan can even see the internal machine of the mechanical spider. The spider''s legs are almost broken and are about to fall apart. Aldin, as a flesh and blood man, is even more miserable. In the attack just now, he used up his energy mask to protect himself, but even so, his two arms were also in the attack, because he couldn''t stand the high temperature, so he melted! On his arm and body, there was even a laser that was still left, which was constantly eroding his body. The blood had already been evaporated, and Aldin''s face was beyond recognition. He could hardly distinguish his facial features, which were almost flattened by the fire just now. Rong''er frowned as she looked at Aldin''s remaining body. "Strange, not dead yet? The vitality is too strong! " Rong''er sighed. He fan, who was standing behind her, was always looking at Aldin and never left. He felt a disgusting smell from the "creature" who was not human. So when they appeared here, he issued the order of attack without hesitation¡° Master, you attack indiscriminately. If you hit the wrong person, it''s not easy to explain when you go back. The teacher won''t let you go. "Rong''er suddenly remembered something and began to remind her. After hearing this, he fan picked his eyebrows, waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. The old man is not willing to beat me. Even if he is investigated, if I want to run, no one can stop me¡° I don''t know why, when he said these words again, his face was full of confidence, which made people convinced. This charm is because he has a certain strength, and he is confident in himself, which can''t be achieved overnight. Not only need years of accumulation, but also need their own strength and absolute confidence, such a person, can have such momentum! When rong''er saw that he fan had said so, she didn''t say anything more. Instead, she turned her eyes to Aldin again and said with some confusion: "what should this man do? Has it been erased? " When rong''er said this again, she was very calm, as if she was not talking about a life, but more like a useless thing. For them, erasing a life might really be as simple as clicking on the spaceship. He fan showed the look of thinking. After thinking for a while, he said, "no, I want to meet this person in person."¡° Is there anything wrong with that? It may cause trouble here! " Rong''er looks worried¡° It''s not a problem. It''s not that serious. " He fan waved his hand and turned to the cabin of the spaceship without waiting for rong''er to say anything. Looking at he fan, who is walking away, rong''er murmurs in a voice that only she can hear, "I''m talking about you causing trouble to others!" Yao Yan Leng for a long time, just from this shock to ease over, other people also half weight eight Liang, have not how to understand the situation here, than Yao Yan also muddle force. Xiaojiu is the only one in the audience who knows what happened. Yaoyan drags his almost disabled body and slowly walks towards Xiaojiu. Tiehao sees this and immediately rushes over to help yaoyan and Xiaojiu. All the soul clans are staring at the dying Aldin, wounded Aldin, no one will believe that it can still stand up, they know that the final victory of this battle is them. However, although they won the battle, for some reason, everyone was not happy. A strong sadness floated in the whole battlefield, and no one could laugh. They spontaneously began to clean up the battlefield under no command. To find the "body" of their companions in this battle, yaoyan comes to Xiaojiu with difficulty. With his shaking hands, he slowly raises Xiaojiu who has lost the ability to move. Xiaojiu''s eyes turn and turn to yaoyan to look at him. Now she can only move her eyes all over her body. Seeing the sadness and remorse in Yao Yan''s eyes, Xiao Jiu chuckled, "ha ha, I''m ok. Next, I just need to repair my body. For me, the dissipation of consciousness is the real death, and how to damage my body is no problem." Small Hatoya showed a gentle smile, let Yao Yan high hanging heart, finally put down¡° Who''s on top of us? " Knowing that Xiaojiu is OK, yaoyan can''t help but ask out his doubts¡° They are the people of the star domain. " Little Hatoya replied¡° "People from the Starland?" Yao Yan is a little surprised. How can the people of Xingyu come here? It''s so remote here. It''s only alder and his party who discovered it recently after so many years, let alone expect them to save us. But now Xiaojiu says that the person is Xingyu, which makes him hard to believe¡° I sent out a distress signal to the star domain. They will send the nearest star traveler to rescue us. That''s why they came to this planet. But it''s a little late in the end, if only earlier. " Xiao Jiu said, his eyes suddenly filled with sadness. If it could have been earlier, those souls would not have died! Yaoyan knew what Xiaojiu was thinking, so he couldn''t help lowering his head. All this in the final analysis, or their own strength is too weak, if you can be stronger, it will not be such a result¡° Sad or let go, can you please, who explain for me, what happened here¡° Suddenly, a beautiful voice came from the air. Yaoyan suddenly looked up. On the deck of the spaceship, a boy about the same age as yaoyan said with a smile. Chapter 96 The young man was standing on the deck of the spaceship. The huge shape of the spaceship behind him was in sharp contrast to his figure. Standing there, the young man was like a small dot, insignificant. But when Yao Yan raised his head to look at the boy, the four eyes were opposite for a moment, the boy''s body seemed to have magic, so that Yao Yan''s eyes could no longer move away, just looked up at the boy in front of him. He fan saw that the underground people were dumb and didn''t speak. There was a bit of embarrassment on his face. He pointed his toes gently on the deck. Then he fan jumped down from the deck of the spaceship. He didn''t have any protective measures on his body, so he jumped casually and fell from the spaceship. All the people on the battlefield gave out a little cry of surprise. If you jump from such a high place and don''t have any landing tools on your body, this kind of behavior is no different from suicide. But he fan didn''t seem to have any flying tools, because at this moment, he was about to fall to the ground. When he fan was only ten meters high from the land, he suddenly gave a crisp ring of fingers in the air, and then his body disappeared in full view of the public. It''s too abrupt to disappear. It''s like magic. Everyone roared out in surprise and immediately looked around to find out he fan''s voice. Yao Yan''s pupil shrinks and just disappears. He can see clearly. It''s not a magic trick, but a real disappearance! Yao Yan can feel a strong breath from him when he appears. It belongs to the breath of the strong. But when he finishes playing and his fingers disappear, Yao Yan can feel that his breath disappears at that moment! This surprised Yao Yan. Yao Yan immediately looked around and wanted to find out the boy, but no matter how he felt the breath, it seemed that the breath had never appeared, and he could not find any trace. "Are you looking for me?" Suddenly, the voice of the young man came from behind Yao Yan. Yao Yan immediately turned to see the young man who had just fallen from the sky. Now he appeared behind him like a ghost. Yao Yan didn''t even feel his breath, and didn''t make any sound. What kind of strength is the young man in front of him! Yao Yan was a little nervous, and his body could not help retreating a few steps. See Yao Yan so nervous, he fan dumb smile, consciously stopped close to his steps. "You don''t have to be nervous. We are passing by this galaxy, receiving the command from the star field, getting the coordinates, saying that someone here has sent out a distress signal, so we have come to rescue your star travelers. We have no malice." He fan explained. Yaoyan looks at Xiaojiu again. Seeing Xiaojiu''s acquiescence, he is a little relieved to know that he is not lying. They are all seriously injured now. If the youngsters in front of them really mean badly, they may fall into his hands. Fortunately, they were lucky. See Yao Yan has completely put down vigilance, he fan continues to ask him what he wants to know. "What''s going on here, why are you fighting, and who sent the distress signal?" He fan asked three questions in a row, and his tone was stern and decisive. Looking at the situation, it was obvious that there was no possibility for Rong yaoyan to refuse to answer. Hearing these three questions, Yao Yan''s face was full of embarrassment. Although he knew something about the soul clan, in the end, he just stepped in midway. He didn''t understand the whole incident. He could be said to be confused. Now he fan asked Yao Yan to explain all these things clearly "I sent the distress signal!" Fortunately, small dove timely answer, help Yao Yan please embarrassed. When Xiao Jiu explains for him, Yao Yan is relieved. To be honest, Yao Yan can''t cope with such a great master. He''s afraid that if he doesn''t answer carefully, he''ll annoy others and blow himself up. He fan some strange looked at Yao Yan, in the heart thought, how this boy in the following fight for a long time, finally don''t know the cause and effect, still need others to explain for him? Does he disdain to talk to me? He fan is a little surprised, the vision that sees to Yao Yan can''t help but have some strange. Or is he dumb? No matter what happened to him, I''ll make you regret it later! He fan thought maliciously. "Wait¡° Xiao Jiu suddenly exclaimed, which made Yao Yan jump. "What''s the matter¡° Yaoyan immediately asked, this question let he fan some sidelights, this is not to speak? Just look down on me? "Are you he fan? He fan, the head of the seven stars Xiao Jiu''s eyes were wide open. He fan looked at the boy in front of him in disbelief. After hearing this, he fan gave a noncommittal smile and didn''t give a positive answer. But he intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Yao Yan again, how, this will know who I am, this will regret not talking to me... Eh!? He fan in the heart is dark cool, but when he saw the expression of Yao Yan, this time it''s his turn to be surprised! Because in front of him, he was full of confusion, and his whole face was explaining "who is this product¡° "You..." He fan almost couldn''t help asking him, don''t you know who I am? However, he was still restrained. Forget it, it''s nothing. It seems that he hasn''t reached the level of making everyone remember me. He still needs to work harder! I didn''t expect that Yao Yan, who had never seen anything, even quietly inspired he fan. At this time, Xiao Jiu thought of Yao Yan. After calming down a little, he explained to Yao Yan: "Seven Star heroes are the most outstanding seven teenagers in the star realm. The youngest one is only 11 years old. His cultivation has reached the peak of the star realm. Those seven are the youngest, most potential and most powerful teenagers in the star realm! And he fan, the one in front of him, is recognized as the head of the Seven Star hero among these demons! " Yao Yan didn''t expect that the boy in front of him was about the same age. He had such a huge background. He was also 18 years old. How could there be such a big gap. When he learned the truth, Yao Yan suddenly felt a very strong sense of frustration in his heart. The gap between people was as big as a series of mountains. How did he do it! Yaoyan is just like a pervert. His eyes are fixed on he fan. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. He fan is acutely aware of the change of yaoyan. In such a short few seconds, yaoyan gets rid of the frustration. Maybe he fan is too familiar with this kind of emotion from childhood to adulthood. Almost everyone who has seen him has such an emotion for him. As for this kind of emotion, he fan can see it just at a glance. But the young man in front of him was different. After only a few seconds, the frustration completely disappeared. Instead, from Yao Yan, he could feel a very strong sense of war! "War spirit¡° To the strong of their level, he is very sensitive to these subtle emotions. He can feel the unyielding momentum from Yao Yan. Even if he faces him, the momentum has not dissipated. He is like a flame. Even if he encounters an insurmountable gap, he should show his ambition in front of him with all the flames! This feeling, let he fan''s blood, some boiling up. He fan narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly asked yaoyan, "what''s your name¡° Yao Yan is a little flattered. Unexpectedly, he asks for his name on his own initiative, which makes Yao Yan a little unprepared. Xiao Jiu coughs and reminds Yao Yan to wake up from his confusion. "Ah... My name is yaoyan¡° "Yao Yan¡° He fan eyebrows a pick, "dazzling that Yao?"¡° He fan didn''t know why. "Well¡° Yao Yan nodded, indicating that he was right. He fan was lost in thought and didn''t know what he was thinking. When he fan thinks about the problem, he stands in the same place and doesn''t say a word. Yao Yan and Xiao Jiu, who are still waiting for he fan to ask questions, are embarrassed. "That..." Yao Yan wanted to remind, but he didn''t finish his words. Suddenly, there was a clanging sound behind him. The sound was so loud that it attracted everyone''s attention, including He Fan''s. When Yao Yan saw the source of the sound, his eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground. Because of the sound source, it''s alding! Seeing that Aldin, who was almost broken up at this time, was controlling the mechanical spider under him, and then slowly stood up, he was not dead? What on earth is this machine made of? It can move even after being hit by the laser of a warship? Yao Yan doesn''t know what to say any more. The monster in front of him has received that kind of attack. Can he still move? This is incredible! He fan also frowned and looked at Aldin. With such tenacious vitality and so strong metal, these things would not appear on the person in front of him. This "gift that did not belong to him" appeared on him. This matter itself makes people feel strange. "Who gave you all these things¡° He fan stepped forward and asked Aldin calmly. He was trying to stand up. After several attempts, he finally stood up again. Aldin mechanically raised his half melted eyes. He didn''t know if he could see clearly. He just raised his head. The terrible scene made people shudder. "Ha... Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I met seven stars here. It''s really God''s help to me!" Aldin said this in a voice that was almost speechless. His voice was so ugly that he felt very uncomfortable. But he continued to let him finish without interrupting him. "Can God help me?" He fan smiles for a while, his eyes are gradually cold. Yao Yan, who is nearest to he fan, immediately feels that the temperature around him has dropped a lot, which makes him tremble all over! "If you have any more tricks, just use them. This is your last chance!" He Fan said coldly Chapter 97 He fan''s cold attitude makes Yao Yan shiver. He can''t help feeling the momentum of this young man from such a close distance. Even Yao Yan can''t bear it, but Yao Yan is not so easy to admit defeat. At this time, he runs the dark gang in his body secretly and resists the cold from inside to outside. Yao Yan''s small action of course did not escape the eyes of he fan, but he did not care too much, but also with great interest to enhance the momentum, let Yao Yan more uncomfortable. However, these were all evil interests in his heart. He didn''t forget that there was a ghost waiting for him not far ahead! "Today... I''ll use your life to be a stepping stone for my fame¡° The ghost Aldin gave out a howling cry. At the same time, the eight mechanical legs under his feet were inserted into the ground, and the soil turned out. The eight mechanical legs turned into long crystal tubes and began to stir up madly! It''s like eight straws sucking frantically to the ground, and the weeds on the ground take Aldin as the center. With the speed visible to the naked eye, they quickly change from lush green to dry black, just like swallowing life directly! The weed ground is drying up and shrinking very fast. Just a few breath, a large area of this dead land appears at the foot of Aldin, and the speed is increasing, and it becomes faster and faster. If no one stops it, I''m afraid that in a few minutes, the land at the top of the mountain will lose its vitality completely! Seeing this, he fan couldn''t believe that he couldn''t accept the rapid change. Even he fan saw rong''er in the spaceship for the first time. He couldn''t help but be worried, "master, do you want to attack again? Request an order to attack! Request attack command¡° Even rong''er, who can face any difficulties calmly, can''t keep calm at this time, and his tone becomes urgent. It can be seen that what Aldin is doing now is unbelievable! "There''s no need to attack, I''ll meet him myself¡° He fan did not want to say. "But..." what else does Rong Er want to say "Nothing, but!" He fan interrupted her directly. "I''ll deal with him myself, and I''ll take him back alive!" He fan''s resolute decision is full of confidence in his words. He Fan said so, Xiao Jiu also has nothing to say, did not continue to insist. He knew that as long as it was something he decided to do, it was absolutely reasonable for him, and in the end, he would succeed! Because this is he fan! Only he fan''s toes gently touched the ground, and his figure disappeared instantly. "Again Yao Yan''s pupil shrinks, and he always looks at him silently, but now he leaves his sight with the same move under his eyelids again, which makes Yao Yan not accept! He doesn''t believe in this evil, today he wants to see why he fan can disappear! For a moment, the breath of He Fan appeared again, and the momentum of this moment was even more terrible than that of Yao Yan! Yao Yan''s eyes in the moment he appears, immediately stare at he fan''s body, and this time he fan''s position, has already arrived in front of Aldin! Just disappear and appear, just a few seconds less than time, he fan actually like across the space between two people, instantly appear there! "What kind of speed is this?" At the same time, he fan hit Aldin with a fist in the air. At the moment when he got the fist, he fan''s dark Gang burst out from his body, forming a huge Xufeng tornado on his fist. The dark gang was surging, and he fan''s clothes were windless. The momentum of this blow was like a rainbow, just like a huge mountain, which severely overwhelmed Aldin. Aldin''s body was slightly depressed by this momentum. With this blow alone, he fan was about to crush him to the ground! Yao Yan saw this overwhelming power gap for the first time, but even so, Aldin was not afraid at all. At the moment when the blow was coming, Aldin roared at the sky, and suddenly an energy mask appeared on his head, which covered his whole body and completely separated he fan from him. He fan unswervingly blows up the fist, and a powerful wave breaks out in an instant. With a loud noise, the whole light curtain begins to shake violently, and at the same time, it keeps flashing, making a hissing sound, as if it is about to break! Aldin roared ferociously. He vowed to protect the light curtain to the death, and he would never flinch. Just as the light curtain was about to break, Aldin''s eyes flashed fiercely, biting his tongue hard, and the blood mist suddenly splashed. Aldin''s blood essence sprayed on the light curtain. His blood was dark, as dirty as dirt and sewage. As soon as the blood came out, it sent out a strong stench. At this moment, the energy mask stained by blood essence quickly turned into dark color. The energy mask that was about to be broken was actually maintained without breaking. How can this blood be so strong? Even if he fan is surprised, the real sense of conflict spread from his hand, he fan knows that this is real! Someone can use blood to enhance the power of the machine! This kind of technology is unheard of and unprecedented. But who is he fan? How can he waver because of such a thing! Even the essence has changed. At this time, he fan feels the heat coming from his hand. Can the mask corrode his fist? He fan disappeared again in the air. When he reappeared, he was standing steadily in front of Aldin. Seeing that he fan retreated for a moment, alding was relieved, but around him, he still didn''t touch the protection of the energy shield, and stared at him warily. He fan has an air of self-confidence. He is not frightened by Aldin''s strange methods, and he has no fear at all. He has a calm look, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Aldin, however, is not idle. His eight legs are still inserted into the ground, and his energy eating behavior is even more fierce. "What are you in a hurry¡° He fan, who didn''t say a word, suddenly asked Aldin. His question made Aldin''s face a little uneasy. "What''s the matter with me?" Aldin looked a little unnatural. "Ha ha¡° "Don''t pretend, your method is unheard of, but it won''t be what a small character like you can get, so fortunately, I won''t kill you in the next duel. You can be glad that you can live more¡° "Ha ha, the winner is not sure! Don''t jump to conclusions like that¡° Aldin''s eyes were cold. "I don''t know if you have noticed that my state is recovering. I can''t even speak clearly just now. Now I''m not in any serious trouble. To tell you the truth, I can completely recover in five minutes. If you can''t break my shield in these five minutes, it''s uncertain who will win or lose¡° Aldin said viciously, turning a blind eye to the threat of he fan. "Yes¡° He fan''s face appeared a strange smile, which made Aldin feel hairy. "Make a mystery¡° Alding snorted. He immediately strengthened his shield and concentrated on waiting for Hefan to attack. Alding said he didn''t care. But what''s the matter? He fan''s name was still there and he had to be careful. But he fan raised his hand and extended it to Aldin. With such a simple action, Aldin was shocked and his eyes were fixed on his outstretched hand. "Ha ha, don''t be nervous, move your body¡° He fan laughs and does some chest expansion exercises. "How dare you fool me¡° Aldin was furious. "What''s the matter with you? Do you have the ability to hit me¡° He fan sneered. "Puchi¡° Yao Yan couldn''t help laughing on the spot. They were always looking at what they had done in front of them. They had already seen that Aldin was not happy. He fan didn''t dare to move around because of Aldin''s fear. This move was so happy! Aldin was red with laughter and glared at everyone. After a while, he said, "I''ll break all of you to pieces¡° "Then you have to have that ability¡° He fan raised his hand again and opened his five fingers to Aldin. Aldin immediately became nervous. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. Aldin''s eyes were fixed on every move of he fan. Aldin was ready. As long as he felt a little careless, he ran away immediately! He fan''s five open fingers suddenly clenched to the void, as if grasping something. And then, there''s no then. After he fan finished all this, there was no change in the whole room. For a moment, he was silent, and everyone looked at them with big eyes and small eyes. Aldin''s eyes widened. When he saw that nothing had happened, his face turned red. He looked at he fan indefinitely, as if he wanted to eat him alive. "What''s the point of doing that¡° "Again and again, challenge my patience. Is it really good for me to bully Aldin¡° "Yes¡° He fan''s mouth slightly raised, "you look at it yourself. What''s this on my hand¡° He fan''s hand, which he just held tightly, turned over in the air. In his hand, it was like magic. There were six crystal tubes of the mechanical spider at alding''s feet in He Fan''s hand. At the same time, the mechanical spider under Aldin''s body suddenly exploded, and the crystal tube that was still there had disappeared from Aldin''s body! "No!" Aldin screamed bitterly. The mechanical spider without support collapsed, and Aldin fell to the ground. The dark shield, which had been maintained all the time, also broke free! Chapter 98 This is like a magic way of attack, so that Yao Yan''s mind was greatly shocked, why he can separate the air in hundreds of meters deep mechanical crystal tube directly pulled out, how did he do it? What technique did he use? These yaoyan are unknown. See this kind of move, don''t let Yao Yan feel palpitation, if you meet, afraid is even a little bit of fight back room, this is the strength of the Seven Star Jie head? That said, the other six demons who are as famous as he fan, their strength is also so terrible and weird? These yaoyan are unknown, can think of the universe there are so many geniuses comparable to evil, I do not know why yaoyan only feel blood boiling! "What kind of monster are you¡° Aldin, who has collapsed to the ground, wants to eat he fan raw. He knows that he underestimates the strength of the Seven Star hero after all. He still doesn''t know about the attack of the other side. He only knows that at the moment he turns over his hand, the legs of the mechanical spider under him disappear without any sign. This attack makes Aldin feel scared from the bottom of his heart. Aldin fell to the ground and groaned in pain. He fan looked at him indifferently and said, "OK, don''t pretend. You''re taking the initiative to disarm. Put down your disgusting equipment and go back with me? Or do I have to undress you myself? Choose for yourself¡° He fan some impatient pulled out the ear, he felt that he had lost the interest to continue to play. Of course, Aldin saw that he fan lost his patience, which disgusted him. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. "Ha ha, I will not choose either, because there is no need to choose." "Oh, you seem to have a lot of confidence in yourself?" He fan picked to pick eyebrow, does this guy still have after move? Aldin manipulated his remaining two legs, forced his body upside down and sat upright, making him and he fan look at each other in the same direction. "I know you look down on me, because my strength, in the eyes of such a genius as you, is not as good as mole ants." Aldin, who said this, was indifferent. At this moment, he had put an end to life and death. He fan knew that he really had a back hand. "But I''m afraid I''m going to break your idea today!" Aldin''s voice was full of confidence. "Is it?" "Then I really want to see it!" He fan clenched his fist and watched with interest. "Then open your eyes wide, don''t blink!" Aldin''s broken eyes, this moment burst out of dazzling light, this light with the mechanical spider''s huge eyes, this moment at the same time burst out of scarlet red light! However, the two remaining crystal tubes, which had been inserted in the ground all the time, forced the bodies of Aldin and the mechanical spider up. Aldin raised his head and yelled at the misty sky: "Dementor¡° "Click¡° There was a thunder in the sky at once! Aldin''s bright red light covered the battlefield for a moment. Yaoyan saw the situation and quickly reminded: "be careful! He wants to control your mind¡° Can just finish saying, before that kind of strange and powerful mental strength, this a short while didn''t appear, Yao Yan found that he could look directly at the red light and not hurt! "What''s going on¡° Yao Yan was surprised. He didn''t know what medicine he was buying. Yao Yan can''t see it, which doesn''t mean he fan can''t see it. At this time, he fan, who has a divine tattoo that is countless times stronger than them, and Aldin''s divine tattoo in front of him, is the gap between children and adults. In the face of such attacks, he fan doesn''t pay attention at all. But it''s strange that at this moment, all the holy lines released by alding rushed to the ground, as if they were attacking the ground again. "What is he doing?" He fan is confused. Is there any secret weapon hidden underground? He fan some do not understand, but not a few seconds later, the whole ground suddenly began to shake violently! Just like an earthquake, the earth''s surface cracked with shaking, and cracks suddenly appeared, exposing the abyss under the earth. All of them were immediately panicked, and the soul clan were scared by the momentum, and they were in a mess. Yao Yan roughly estimated that the sudden earthquake had a magnitude of at least seven to eight. He fan immediately picked up Xiao Jiu and black. With his present physical strength, he didn''t feel tired holding two or three normal ones, so he had some trouble holding Xiao Jiu. Tiehao is also the quickest person to calm down. He first drags Blake up and carries him on his back, then controls other people''s emotions, so that they don''t panic and go to a wide place at the same time. To be honest, for tie Hao who saw the earthquake for the first time, his reaction was accurate enough. At least he could remember to let them go to a wide place to hide. This kind of time is the easiest to mess up. If you can''t keep calm, what else can you say to save others? Because of tie Hao, the soul clan immediately went to a place far away from the factory. Just pay a little attention to the cracks on the ground. If you pay attention to the cracks on your head, this kind of earthquake is not too dangerous for the soul clan who can float up! But even so, let them these children who have never seen the world, scared half to death, Yao Yan also followed the soul clan, together with the evacuation to a safe place, after so long a rest, he has been able to play, but even so, the situation is not any better. The earthquake is still going on. The factory, which is already on the verge of collapse, can''t stand the devastation and collapses suddenly! At the same time, due to the earthquake, some of the thick trees around have been uprooted. Those ancient trees that have survived for hundreds of years have already been unable to bear the heavy burden. It''s a pity to leave. I don''t know when it started, but there were dark clouds in the sky. From time to time, there were thunders, lightning and thunder. At this moment, there were strong winds everywhere, and the strong rising sun wind bent down the remaining trees. Before the earthquake, the rising sun wind of magnitude 10 had almost uprooted them all. Yao Yan feels that he is about to be blown away by the wind, but the shaking at his feet still doesn''t mean to stop. Yao Yan can only grasp tie Hao and insert him to the ground to keep his body. At this moment, Aldin accompanied by lightning and thunder, issued a terrible laugh! He fan had already jumped on the deck of the spaceship in the air. At the same time, the bottom of the spaceship suddenly opened a circular entrance, and at the same time, it suddenly emitted a dark blue light, which actually shone on yaoyan''s location. When the light shines on all of them, yaoyan only feels that suddenly his body becomes extremely light. A jump is like the illusion that he can jump more than ten meters. And Yao Yan''s body, at this time, flew out of control. All the people, including the soul clan, and the guards who fled with them, all of them, without exception, flew to the spaceship¡° Actually can take off the gravity around my body, and with the suction accurately into the spaceship Yao Yan can''t help sighing that this kind of technology is usually equipped only for advanced spaceships. For civilian spaceships like falling screen, this kind of technology can''t be thought of at all. Seeing that they were out of danger, alding was indifferent. His eyes were only on he fan. Alding grinned grimly and showed his fangs in his mouth¡° How, as the power of mole ants, have you been scared by me? " When Aldin finished, his long tongue stretched out and drooped in the corner of his mouth. Saliva splashed along his tongue. Aldin''s mind was almost crazy. He fan looked at all this with a dignified look. At this time, the earth was shaking, the wind was blowing everywhere, and the thunder and lightning were thundering. What caused all this was the mole ant that he didn''t want to have a look at, which he never thought of¡° This time, I don''t care! " Rong''er''s still cold voice suddenly comes. He fan turns around. Rong''er doesn''t know when it''s behind him. Looking at rong''er''s serious look, he fan couldn''t help but bow his head, "well." The voice is as small as a mosquito. At this time, he is like a child who has done something wrong, thinking that adults admit their mistakes. Can''t imagine, is this really he fan, the head of seven stars? Fortunately, nobody saw this scene except Aldin¡° Don''t be careless to anyone, even mole ants, at the end of their lives, may break out the power to shake heaven and earth. "¡° That''s what teachers often say. Don''t get carried away by your own strength. " Rong''er said slowly, with a little blame in her words. He fan, who was scolded, lowered his head and said, "well." He fan answered¡° Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Seven Star Jie He fan, who is arrogant and doesn''t listen to anyone''s words, is now admitting his mistake just like a little kid. I don''t know if it''s spread out, it can''t make everyone laugh? " Aldin''s untimely voice broke the atmosphere¡° What about jokes? I''m willing to. Do you care? " He fan turned around and glanced at him carelessly¡° What''s more, I''m not afraid that you''re going to let me know if you fall into my hands right away! " He fan''s face swept the haze before, showing a confident smile¡° Is it? I don''t know if you can laugh after watching this¡°¡° Come out! My slave¡° Aldin yelled to the ground. At this moment, the red light released from his eyes closed in an instant, forming a light column. With Aldin''s sight, it shot into the ground in an instant! This red light column seems to be able to penetrate all materials and extend madly to the bottom of the earth. The speed of the light column is very fast. Just in a moment, this light column shuttles tens of thousands of meters underground and directly irradiates the core of the planet! He didn''t know anything about it. He could only feel that when Aldin looked at the ground, there were some creatures with a terrible smell in the bottom of the planet and inside the planet. He opened his eyes with admiration! Chapter 99 At this time, yaoyan and his party have also come to the deck of the spaceship, and happened to witness the awakening of the terrible smell under the ground. This breath is so strong that even a guy like tie Hao, who has not too strong divine lines, can clearly feel this power. Everyone is looking at the ground in horror. At this time, a creepy cry suddenly comes out from the ground. "Mm-mm" The whole surface of the earth is constantly shaking because of this roar, as if the monster under the ground is about to break out of the ground. "Plop, plop" One after another, the sound of the floor crashing came out. It was beside Yao Yan. Yao Yan immediately looked back and found that after the underground monster had finished calling, all the soul families on the deck fell to the ground and directly lost consciousness. All the soul families fell to the ground, whether it was tiehao or others, and directly lost consciousness at this moment. "What''s going on?" Yao Yan exclaimed, immediately picked up tiehao, constantly shaking his body, while always calling tiehao''s name, but no matter how hard he tried, tiehao seemed to fall asleep without any reaction. It''s the same with other souls. They lose consciousness and faint, but they are not in danger. They just fall asleep. "What the hell is going on?" Yao Yan cast his eyes to the ground, "what is hidden in this planet?" He fan also saw all this, his brow locked, turned around in rong''er''s ear, don''t know what to say, finish rong''er turned back to the cabin. Yaoyan, although they are all standing on the deck of the spaceship, the deck of the spaceship is also protected by the energy shield, so they are not in danger for the time being. After he fan told rong''er, he took the initiative to walk out of the spaceship shield and face Aldin. At this time, the amplitude of the ground shaking suddenly increased, the monster will come out! He fan looked at it intently, and saw that on the ground, dark and black transparent materials suddenly appeared. As soon as this thing appeared, yaoyan recognized it. These transparent and light black materials were all dark Gang! The whole earth''s surface is constantly pouring out these entities composed of a large number of dark Ganges. These dark Ganges cover the whole earth''s surface and keep climbing. On these dark Ganges, there are a large number of tentacle like dark Ganges. These tentacles are extremely large and densely spread all over the earth''s surface. And these dark Gang entities have climbed to the height of seven or eight meters! Yao Yan in mid air to the distance, unexpectedly surprised to find that these dark Gang entity is not only here, but toward the distance infinite extension, as if extended to the edge of the general! "It can extend so far, and it looks and feels like it still has life!" Yao Yan found that these tentacles are not really floating with the wind, but have a certain law, constantly swinging, there is a feeling of dancing, just like cheering and celebrating! "Well, my pet, isn''t it good¡° Aldin''s body at this time seemed to be injected with vitality, his arms melted away and his ugly facial features. By this time, he had restored his general appearance. Except that he had no hair and looked disgusting, he had at least recovered to the level of being able to see human beings! Aldin spread his hand forward, and the dark tentacles around him immediately approached him, rubbing the front end of the tentacles in his palm, as if he saw the master, showing him kindness! "This thing is alive¡° Yao Yan is determined. But what is the origin of such a huge creature, which is still composed of dark Gang, who has been sleeping under the earth all the time. How did Aldin find it? Why can he control it? How can he do this with his strength? A series of doubts make yaoyan feel big. These things are just like being covered up by a thin layer of gauze. They are almost able to spy on the truth, but they are covered up by this solid layer of gauze. No matter what happens, yaoyan is just a little bit away from the truth. "I''m afraid you can''t control this pet¡° Silence to now he fan, suddenly open mouth, his face showed a playful smile, so has been looking at him. "I can''t handle it¡° Aldin exclaimed, and then laughed wildly, as if he had heard a joke. "Can''t you see that he''s so obedient now¡° Aldin''s face showed disdain, as if laughing at the ignorance of he fan. "It''s only temporary. When he wakes up, you may die¡° After hearing he fan''s words, alding''s face was frozen. "It''s impossible. I won''t die. Don''t try to shake my heart¡° "I''ll see if it''s true soon! Anyway, you''re looking for your own death now, so I don''t have to do it myself¡° "But it''s a pity that I didn''t interrogate you personally. In this case, I can see your super resilience¡° He fan gave a meaningful smile. After he was stunned, Aldin''s expression became ferocious and terrifying. His eyes were filled with blood and became scarlet. "You want to die¡° Of course, Aldin knew what he was talking about. He was secretly satirizing his brother''s violence against him. Alder was responsible for his strong recovery ability. Aldin always thought that it was his shame and his rebellious scale! As long as someone mentions it, it is the biggest insult to him. He is sure that no one has mentioned it. The most important thing is that he has never introduced himself to he fan from the beginning to the end. What he implies to him is revealed between the lines. You don''t have to guess that he fan has already understood his identity thoroughly! What I said just now is to laugh at him! "Since you dare to touch my scales, then you are ready to accept God''s judgment¡° "Go¡° Aldin pointed to he fan, and in a moment, the tentacle beside Aldin rushed past without hesitation! The speed of this tentacle is very fast. In the blink of an eye, this tentacle has already rushed to he fan''s side! Yao Yan widened his eyes, and his face was shocked. The speed just now was not captured by the naked eye! And he fan''s figure disappeared again, and the ghostly body method just now showed again. Aldin smacked his tongue and sneered on his face. He fan''s figure appeared on his back in an instant, and the blow that swept Xufeng appeared again. At this time, Aldin laughed. With a bang, the tentacles behind Aldin responded immediately when he fan appeared, not one tentacle, but ten tentacles at the same time! These ten tentacles encircle he fan in a ghostly speed, blocking everything in all directions, just like a cage! Yao Yan''s heart immediately pulled up, he fan''s situation is very bad! The number of tentacles is too large, almost all the positions he fan can attack are covered, which makes he fan''s ghostly body method can''t play the role of sneak attack. In addition to the inhumane reaction speed of tentacles, no matter which direction he fan attacks, he will come back without success, and if he doesn''t pay attention, he will be in danger, just like now! "Ha ha ha, die! Tomorrow, my name will ring through the whole space¡° Aldin''s hand suddenly grasped, and all the tentacles instantly contracted. If the blow was firm, with the terrible power of the tentacles, yaoyan felt that he fan might not be able to bear it. Ten tentacles rush together, yaoyan can even hear the sound explosion, this speed is too fast! But at this time, in the space of He Fan''s location, suddenly illusory for a while, Yao Yan thought that he had spent his eyes, but the next second, the tips of the whole ten tentacles burst out, their tips disappeared in a moment, just like being directly pulled down by people. At the same time, the disappearance is not only the end of the tentacle, but also the trace of he fan! "What''s the matter¡° This scene really surprised Aldin. How could he fan disappear out of thin air? What kind of magic is this! Yao Yan was also frightened by this miraculous move. He immediately looked around. In an open space far away from Aldin, he fan''s figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. At the same time, the tips of the ten missing tentacles also followed he fan and appeared beside him. The ten tentacles fell powerlessly to he fan''s feet and kept twisting, obviously not completely dead. Yao Yan was very surprised at this situation. These tentacles were made up of dark Gang, but when they were separated from the body, they didn''t completely dissipate. There was still life. What was the origin of this monster? It had such strong vitality! Aldin''s eyes narrowed slightly. After looking at he fan for a long time, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "is space like star shining¡° He fan just laughed and didn''t answer. "It''s really a seven star hero. It''s really powerful¡° Aldin exclaimed. "But¡° Aldin said, "even if you are a genius, the whole planet is mine now! I think with your knowledge, you should know that the terror of the creature under your feet should not need me to say anything more¡° "Of course I know the power of this thing, but it depends on who uses it. If you use this thing, you can''t even use one in a billion." He Fan said contemptuously. "I''ll tell you!" Aldin can''t bear it any longer. The boy in front of him insults him repeatedly. His patience is gone. He wants to prove his power to he fan! "As long as I am on this planet, I am the master of this planet! Even the star mother is under my hand. What do you want to fight with me? " "Who said I would fight you here?" He fan tilted his head and showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. He fan jumped into the air, his figure disappeared, and the next second he appeared on the deck of the spaceship. "Little dove, let''s go to the surface of the planet!" He fan stands in the bow of the spaceship and looks down on everything under the ground¡° Yes, sir Rong''er, who had been ready for a long time, immediately pressed the start button. She saw the whole spacecraft slowly rising, and the energy mask started at the same time. Within a few seconds, the huge spacecraft was completely shrouded. The light on the mask was flashing, and it became the same as the surrounding environment! This is the "phantom disguise"! The body of the spaceship is slightly raised, aiming at the sky of the planet. The thruster behind the spaceship is ready to start at this moment. The flame of Youlan is ejected in an instant, and the huge spaceship rushes out in an instant! Chapter 100 The huge spaceship disappeared in an instant, and the strong driving force made the speed of the whole spaceship exceed the speed of sound! The heavy weight of the spaceship seems to disappear. In front of this huge propulsion force, it turns a blind eye to nothing! Yaoyan and his party standing on the deck of the spaceship did not turn over by the powerful driving force. Instead, they didn''t move. Even their clothes didn''t shake up the waves. The powerful wind and waves were completely resisted by the energy shield of the spaceship. Yaoyan on the spaceship didn''t even feel anything. The next second he appeared above the planet! Yaoyan widened his eyes. At this time, the spaceship was suspended above the planet. From the deck of the spaceship, he could clearly see the whole picture of the planet! This is the first time Yao Yan has seen an alien planet besides the earth. Yao Yan is like a bumpkin who has never seen the world before. At this time, when he grows up, his mouth lies on the side of the spaceship, and he is too excited to cry. At this time, the planet has completely changed. I don''t know. At this time, the whole planet is surrounded by the tentacles of the dark Gang monster. The number of tentacles is amazing. I can''t see it from the planet. Now that I can see the whole picture of the planet, yaoyan can understand how naive he is. The whole planet is wrapped by dark tentacles. If Aldin can control all these tentacles, isn''t it really invincible? No wonder he dare to say "as long as on this planet, he is invincible". But what is this monster? Yaoyan still doesn''t understand it. Only when the spaceship was about to fly, I heard the words "star mother" from Aldin''s mouth. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the conditions, he really wanted to go forward and have a good chat with he fan, but now the conditions are really not allowed. Because Yao Yan can see at this time, the dark Gang tentacles on this planet are wriggling at the same time at this moment! These tentacles are constantly moving towards the center of the spaceship, and then they are overlapped and compatible with each other. After the integration of these dark Gang, they are forming towards a whole tentacle! "Outside space, Aldin can control this monster!" The scene in front of him was really shocking. Billions of tentacles were shaking together, moving in the center of the outer planet. At this time, Aldin was lying on the ground on the surface of the planet. At this time, he had closed his eyes. The dark Gang, which was five or six meters high, wrapped Aldin thoroughly. The soil on the ground suddenly contracted, and Aldin''s body was destroyed, Together with his assimilation of the mechanical spider, but also together embedded in the entire surface! At this moment, on the ground around Aldin, a huge and mysterious array suddenly appeared, which seemed to light up in the earth as if it was inside the surface. This array has a mysterious shape, and the patterns on it are extremely complex, which are patterns never seen by human beings. These patterns are vivid against the background of the array, as if the patterns on it may break out of the ground and fly to the sky at any time. At this moment, Aldin''s position was just the center of the whole formation, the position of the eye of the formation, Aldin''s arms around his chest. When the brilliance of the local formation rose, the land around Aldin immediately turned into a soft swamp. Aldin''s body slowly sank, and the earth swallowed him like a Buddha. When Aldin''s whole body sank, leaving only his head exposed, the sinking finally stopped. When Aldin finished these preparations, the fusion of those tentacles outside the planet was coming to an end. The speed of this change is very fast. Almost half of these changes have been completed when he fan and his family first came out of space. He fan stood on the deck, looked up and watched the series of changes. He fan''s face appeared a color of pain. He fan didn''t rush to start, but was waiting for Aldin to complete all these changes. This look, unconsciously immersed in them. All this is Yao Yan see in the eye, looking at he fan in the eyes of that light heartache, Yao Yan slowly came to his behind. "Why do you look like that?" Yao Yan''s words awaken he fan from immersion. He fan doesn''t look back, and his eyes never leave the planet. "I just feel," it "shouldn''t suffer like this," it "is so gentle!" At this time, he fan''s eyes were full of softness, as if he was looking at his favorite person. "It?" Yao Yan some don''t understand, "who is it?" "It''s the mother of this planet. Everything on this planet appears because of her tenderness. Without her, it''s just a desolation here!" "Mother?" Yao Yan feels a little hazy, and he fan''s words are not clear, so it makes him feel a sense of being in the dark. "Well, it''s too early for you now. When you have enough strength, all these things will come to light. It''s not good for you to know something earlier, but it''s good for you to have mixed thoughts." He fan did not forget to teach Yao Yan two sentences while he said it. This kind of feeling made Yao Yan feel uncomfortable. Although he knew that people were doing it for you, he knew that they were the same age. It was very uncomfortable for him to talk like this! Can this again how, Yao Yan can only smile bitterly, accepted the other party''s "good will." After seeing the embarrassment on Yao Yan''s face, the corners of He Fan''s mouth rose slightly, but he soon hid them. "Jie Jie¡° At this time, the whole planet''s dark Gang, deformed again, even outside the planet, formed a huge face, this dark face is like a skeleton, across the whole planet''s mouth, then slowly split, showing a cruel smile! Looking at a planet laughing at such things, people feel very strange, but next, more incredible things happened! This planet is at this time, the mouth across the planet, at this time, even a close move up, but no sound came out. It gives people a feeling of just opening their mouth and not talking. When the monster opened his mouth, he realized that it was wrong. The big mouth opened and closed quickly, but he couldn''t make any sound. Yaoyan just looked at him like a fool and said coldly: "talk in space? The brain is kicked by donkey¡° When speaking in space, there is no face gas and no sound transmission medium. Even if the mouth is opened, it is impossible to make any sound. All the people on board the spaceship were laughing at Yao Yan''s words. The stupidity of Aldine was too funny. Even rong''er could not help but smile. Of course, Aldin could see everything on the spaceship. As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately realized the problem. When he saw so many people laughing there, Aldin''s face could not stand it. "Shut up¡° Deafening roar, immediately resounded throughout the universe, strong air waves instantly hit the ship''s shield, the shield beat the waves. The roar was deafening. Yaoyan immediately covered his ears, but even so, his eardrum was about to crack. Can you talk? Everyone looked at Aldin in shock. How can he speak in space? Is it not that the sound wave has no transmission medium, so it can''t make any sound at all? "That''s the sound spread by dark gang." Or he fan to answer for them. "He wrapped the sound with dark Gang, and through the transmission of dark gang in space, he achieved the purpose of speaking in space. Don''t forget that although there is no air in space, it is full of endless dark gang." He Fan said a word, let Yao Yan people suddenly realized. After he fan finished, he didn''t pay any attention to Yao Yan. Instead, he turned to rong''er who was sitting in the control room and said, "prepare for me. I''ll go out and meet him." "I understand!" All of a sudden, the cabin door of the spaceship opened. From the control room, a flying mechanical board floated out. On the board, a silver white and shining clothes were stacked neatly. The mechanical board accurately flew to he fan''s hand, and stopped in mid air. He fan stretched out his right hand and put it near the sound of clothes. Suddenly, the clothes just like alive, even moved directly, just like a pool of water, quickly rushed to he fan''s hand, and then climbed directly along his hand, He fan''s whole body was wrapped in a few seconds, then it was suddenly tightened and turned into a tights. At the same time, the clothes around his neck were automatically derived to form a helmet, which was also protected by He Fan''s head. This scene in front of us really made everyone''s eyes drop! It''s just too cracked, okay? Clothes that dress themselves? Never heard of it! Let alone see you! "Nano space suit, with a market value of 10 million pesos." The well-informed little dove recognized it at a glance. As soon as she finished speaking, yaoyan''s mind just rang out a sentence, "poverty really limits my imagination! What the old people said is true¡° Then, he fan''s feet on the ground gently, just listen to a thump, he fan''s feet instantly ejected a flame, he fan''s body directly flew up, only to see he fan flying up, a pedal, his body instantly disappeared, Yao Yan only feel a hot wave hit, not all blow to his face, he fan has disappeared! The next second, directly on Aldin''s head! He fan''s tiny figure can be ignored in front of the whole planet. Du, Aldin''s dark eyes are almost invisible. At this moment, Aldin has merged with the monsters he summoned. He can see the pictures that the monsters can see. At the same time, Aldin can control him more easily! He fan of this meeting, facing Aldin, feels that Aldin can blow him out of this galaxy with a breath. Looking at the negligible he fan, alding burst out a roaring laugh, "just with you, a guy the size of bacteria, who is mole ant now¡° Aldin of course did not forget, he fan''s eyes like ants, now, it''s time for revenge! Chapter 101 Since you don''t like me, I''ll let you kneel down and beg for mercy! "Go to hell!" The dark tentacle across the space, even thousands of times more than he fan''s spaceship, rushes to he fan at this moment. When the tentacle moves out, he fan''s pupil shrinks and his figure disappears instantly. At the same time, the tentacle appears in He Fan''s position the next second! "I''ll go!" Yao Yan, who was watching the battle on the spaceship, was shocked on the spot. What happened just now? He could catch up with the tentacle as big as a star. He thought that when he danced, he would feel stuck and move very slowly. But now, it has no effect. The speed of touching is faster than that on land just now, And the destructive power is increased by geometric times! Isn''t that against the sky? Who can increase the speed and keep the destructive power at the same time? Isn''t this cheating? But even if Yao Yan how to fight against injustice, the situation on the field will not have the slightest change. He fan also did not expect that he could be so fast. After all, he was so big that he could not think of it. "It''s not over yet!" The tentacle turned and rushed out in an instant. When the tentacle appeared in front of He Fan''s face, the end of the tentacle split, just like a monster opened his mouth. The tentacle was too big. At this moment, it split and blocked the sky. Coupled with the fierce speed, he fan was swallowed in an instant! "No!" Rong''er''s heart was immediately pulled up. Before she left, he promised the teacher that he would take good care of him. However, before long, she was in danger. How could she explain to the teacher! Rong''er didn''t even think about it. She immediately pressed the attack button of the spaceship. "Death armor, activate¡° At this time, on the screen where rong''er is in the main control room, a huge red skull shaped pattern suddenly appeared. The skull gave out a series of chilling grimaces! In an instant, all the muzzles on the warship were directly aimed at the strange tentacle. All the weapons on the whole ship, large and small, had at least thousands of kinds. On the deck of the spaceship, hundreds of weapons were immediately turned over from the deck. On the left and right sides of the spaceship, they began to deform at the same time, and the two wing shaped devices of the spaceship were also filled with weapons of various shapes. What these weapons aimed at were all tentacles! Yao Yan, they were almost scared to pee by the battle in front of them. They were all right. Suddenly, so many weapons came out, and the muzzle of these guns lit up at the same time. This is the sign of energy storage! "Dragon gun ready¡° Rong''er''s cold voice comes from the direction of the control room. Yao Yan, who is closest to her, hears it very clearly. However, she has no emotion. Yao Yan suddenly feels that if he fan really hangs up in this place, they may have to be buried with him! Don''t ask him why he knows. He can feel it with a man''s sixth sense! At this time, the largest muzzle of the front end of the whole spacecraft also began to gather energy! At this moment, the main naval gun, which is called the Dragon gun, has obviously been fully opened, because the muzzle of the gun begins to devour the crazy people. The dark Gang here has formed a powerful dark gang Xufeng. Yaoyan can feel the dark gang in the space of this area, but it can devour a kind of dark Gang blank for a short time! In the whole universe, the most important thing is the dark energy. However, it is only one shot at the dragon, which has created such a big universe without dark energy! How terrible suction is needed to complete all this, and what destructive power will these amazing numbers of dark gang form when they explode in an instant! All this is now Yao Yan dare not imagine, and these, is just the tip of the iceberg of the strength of the Seven Star hero! If we hit this planet, will it be destroyed? Yao Yan can''t help thinking of these. At this time, all the weapons have been charged. Just click the attack button on the screen, and these thousands of weapons will be launched at the same time. As for the power, although rong''er''s attack location is Aldin''s tentacle, it''s almost the same on this planet. If he attacks, it will certainly damage the planet. As for the consequences after the disaster, rong''er can be very sure that the planet will definitely be blown to pieces in the universe! Even if it''s just a dragon cannon, rong''er is confident that she can shoot through the whole planet with one shot. Now with the rest of her weapons, rong''er can guarantee that the planet will definitely be turned into scum! But he fan had told before he went to the planet that he should never hurt the planet. Without his orders, he could not even destroy a tree on the planet! He fan gave a death order. He also said that even if he died here, he could not do it without his permission. This is his principle. She knows he fan best. As long as he thinks it is right, he can defend death! No ambiguity! So at this time, rong''er is extremely tangled. If the attack is weak, it can''t hurt Aldin. If the attack is a little stronger, the planet will be destroyed, which makes rong''er in a dilemma for a while. For a time, it was difficult to press the button, hesitated and fell into a tangled rong''er. After thinking for a long time, she finally made a difficult choice. "I believe you for three minutes¡° If he fan can''t break free after three minutes, no matter how he fan blames her, she will choose to attack! This decision is not negotiable! He fan in the tentacle obviously doesn''t know what''s happening outside, but even if he can''t see it, he fan can guess it. At this time, rong''er must have made a good posture to attack, struggling between attacking and not attacking! So when he was trapped that moment, he fan began to think of ways to break free! When he fan is engulfed by tentacles, these dark gangs stick to him like dog skin plaster, and they can''t be thrown off. Moreover, dark gangs are all pervasive, and they want to erode his body anytime and anywhere. The nature of the star mother controlled by Aldin has also changed. These dark gangs are often very corrosive. If he fan hadn''t put on his spacesuit in advance, Now he can''t even find the body! And at this time, the area around he fan covered by these dark Gang is too big, which makes his ability directly limited! At this time, Aldin was lying on the ground. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his face was full of satisfaction. After a series of fights, Aldin guessed the real use of He Fan''s Xingyao. When he fan was besieged by dozens of his tentacles, he could escape. At that time, Aldin guessed that he fan''s star shining might be a kind of space leaning star shining like instant movement. Because when he fan asked for help from the attack, alding noticed that he fan appeared together with his tentacles, so he fan''s blink, together with a part of his body, could move! It''s the space transfer. Although I can''t guarantee whether my guess is right or not, it doesn''t matter. Aldin just needs to know that he is a space type! When Aldin deliberately expanded his attack range, he fan expected that Aldin might have guessed something! There''s no mistake. He fan is really a star of space. He can transfer part of the space around him and the space of other places to a certain extent! Because the space around him moved together, it resulted in the situation that Aldin''s tentacles were all cut off. However, the previous instant movements were not different because the space environment was almost the same, so they caused the illusion of instant movement! The space ability is very strong. If it is used properly, Aldin may not catch he fan in his life, but because of his strong ability, the corresponding limitations are also very big. That is, every time the transfer space, for he fan, is not a small consumption. The more objects he fan transfers in the space, the more things he affects, and the more energy he consumes. And there is a flaw, that is, every time his transfer, there is a certain distance, it must be the space he can see, so that he can accurately complete the transfer, if he can''t see the destination clearly, the consequences will be quite obvious! If it doesn''t work well, he fan may be trapped in a different space forever because he has not successfully constructed a bridge to transfer space! Although Aldin won''t know so clearly, for him, it''s enough to know that you are space type, because people all over the universe know that space type star walkers have the common fault of consuming too much and short distance! So Aldin can decisively expand the attack range, when he can cover the distance beyond he fan''s transfer distance, he fan is not the same as the turtle in the urn, where can''t escape, right! And in fact, he did it! At this time, the scope was really beyond what he fan could transfer. No matter where he fled, he could not escape from the palm of Aldin''s hand. "Ha ha ha, how about that? You should give me another flash¡° Aldin borrowed the monster''s mouth and made a mocking sound that shook through the space. "Ha ha, you really caught me. I really can''t go there¡° Trapped he fan, suddenly borrowing dark Gang, also responded. "He fan¡° Rong''er exclaimed in surprise, and her eyes, which were without emotion, suddenly aroused a thousand ripples! Aldin did not expect that he would have the strength to speak. At this time, when he heard he fan''s voice, he immediately became angry and sneered: "why, don''t you leave some strength to struggle¡° "Don''t think I don''t know. As long as you can''t see the destination, you can''t move. Are you so confident that you can still open your eyes with your current situation¡° When Aldin said this, he was very confident. He was sure that his plan was absolutely infallible. He could even see the look of despair in other people''s eyes! In front of this young man, just mystifying¡° Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to understand it quite clearly. I really can''t see anything¡° He fan didn''t refute, Da Fangfang''s response and didn''t hide anything. After hearing this, Aldin''s smile was even worse. Look, it''s just a show! Just as Aldin was about to continue to sneer, the voice of He Fan suddenly came again¡° Who said I had to see it to transmit it¡° This time, the place where he fan''s voice came from was beside Aldin''s ear! Chapter 102 "What After hearing the familiar voice, Aldin opened his eyes instantly. But this time, what he saw was not the empty sky, but the fist of He Fan with terrible power! "Boom!" Just listen to a loud bang, the whole ground instant depression, flat ground was he fan this strange force directly smashed out of a big hole! The fist hit Aldin''s face firmly, unbiased and accurate, because the position where he fan appeared was just above Aldin! Aldin himself was underground. After this blow, his body leaked out from the ground, because the pit was too deep! Aldin''s whole face was almost impersonal, and he had a feeling of depression. Aldin vomited blood painfully, and there were a lot of broken teeth in the blood. This blow almost made him faint. Fortunately, at the last moment, he spared no effort to do some defensive measures with dark Gang, so as to avoid being directly attacked by K.O. Because the mechanical spider under Aldin''s body is connected with his consciousness. At this time, Aldin''s consciousness is the weakest. Therefore, the light on the mechanical spider is slightly weaker. Rong''er is still waiting for he fan outside the space. After learning that he fan has escaped, rong''er''s face is full of bright smile. At this time, even looking at the tentacle monster, she felt a little cute! "Oh, strange?" Looking at the tentacle, rong''er suddenly finds something wrong. "Is this tentacle a little smaller?" ¡­¡­ Aldin was lying in the pit in a big shape, and his mouth was bleeding from time to time. At this time, he was exhausted and fell there, and no longer had the previous imposing appearance. He fan looked at him quietly, without any pity. For he fan, this is his retribution due to Aldin, and he just played the role of a executioner of capital punishment! Of course, he fan has no obligation to pity him. When he came here, he fan already saw all the blood on the battlefield and countless corpses. These people lost their precious lives because of Aldin. Without Aldin''s instructions, they would not go on the road of no return. Although he fan doesn''t know what really happened here, it doesn''t prevent him from judging a person''s good and evil. He still has this ability of judgment. "Well, I''ve been fighting like this. Don''t you give up? If you give up now, you can avoid some pain, and I can avoid some trouble, OK? What do you think of my proposal¡° He fan casually went to Aldin''s side, squatted near his head, lowered his head, looked at his swollen eyes, and proposed. Aldin opened his eyes difficultly, and suddenly felt a sharp pain from his face. This is the pain caused by the muscles on his face when his eyes opened. For him, even moving his eyelids now is a hard work. "Surrender?" Alding let his eyes turn to the position where he fan''s face could be seen clearly. At this time, his body suddenly sent out a thick pathos. "How... Did you... Get rid of my attack?" Even in the end, Aldin didn''t think clearly about how he fan got rid of the siege of tentacles and escaped from them, which really made him care. Hearing Aldin''s question, he Fan said with a smile, "for the sake of your curiosity, I''ll explain it to you at last. When I finish, will you agree to go with me?" "Ha ha" Aldin didn''t know if he could smile and didn''t answer anything. He fan didn''t care. Instead, he organized the language and said, "you''re really powerful. If I didn''t break through the limit, I might fall into your hands¡° Although he is the enemy, he fan is not stingy. But Aldin can''t be happy just because he is a seven star hero. In Aldin''s eyes, he is just a little boy. He fan continued: "you are right. My Xingyao can move a part of the space to a certain extent. Where I can move depends on where my eyes can see, which has many limitations. For example, if my eyes can''t see, or need to move to the time when my eyes can''t see, These situations may cause me to be unable to transfer, that is, the situation you just created for me! " "Trapped in countless dark gangs that can erode you anytime and anywhere, and no matter where you look from, it''s the same scene, the attack coverage is far beyond the limit of my movement, even if my two eyes are all 5.0 eyesight, it doesn''t help. In a critical moment, I think of a way in a hurry!" "What can I do?" Aldin asked anxiously. He fan mysterious smile, "that is, use imagination to move!" "Imagination!" "Yes, it''s imagination¡° With these words, he was more excited than Aldin. "Everyone knows that when using Xingyao to transfer space, the space type Star Warrior needs to see the destination with his eyes, so as to strengthen the danger of being trapped in different space species due to unstable transmission. But no one has ever tried to transfer space with his imagination!" "If we imagine in our mind what the purpose is like in advance, then as long as your imagination is strong enough, you can carry out space transfer!" "When I was trapped in my tentacles, I came up with this method. It happens that I am not good at anything else. I have never been afraid of anyone in my memory. The place where I fight with you and all the details there are reporters in my mind, so I just need to construct the scene here in my brain. If I transfer, I may succeed!" Aldin looked at the excited young man in front of him in disbelief. He was deeply shocked by what he Fan said. He used his imagination to imagine the destination. It was a terrible challenge to his memory, because as long as he fan made a little mistake in his memory, even if there was only one more hair in this space, This may cause the risk of transmission failure! What we see with our eyes and what we construct with our memory are very different. One needs only to see clearly, because the brain will automatically record all the details of the scene to the brain. Even if you only remember for half a second, it is enough for him to move. But the imagination is different, he needs you to completely reproduce all the details of the whole space, and is relative to the reality, in this case, it is possible to achieve one percent! Because the environment is constantly changing, you can''t be sure, after you restore this space, this space can be as good as you remember at this moment, he still needs 99% of luck, you can do without looking, just move the space! Looking at the energetic he fan, lying on the ground, Aldin suddenly laughs. At this time, he is injured all over. When he laughs, his whole body will be in great pain, but he doesn''t care. He just laughs, forgets everything, forgets the sorrow, forgets the present, and completely immerses himself in his world! He fan didn''t stop him. He knew that this duel was almost won by luck, which was unacceptable to Aldin. So he just stayed by and let Aldin vent his last emotion, because in the future, there may be no chance! When Aldin was laughing, because of the pulling of his muscles, all the wounds on his body split, and the blood flowed out of his body. In this way, Aldin might bleed to death! "No!" He fan saw that the situation was not good, and immediately stepped forward to stop him. He still had information to ask from Aldin''s mouth. If it would make him die, it would be in vain! He fan clapped his hand on his stomach and suddenly rushed out into Aldin''s body to stop bleeding and heal his wounds. All of a sudden, Aldin''s hand grabbed he fan''s arm. The strength of his hand was amazing, and it hurt him faintly. Aldin''s eyes were congested and protruded from his eyes, as if they might explode at any time. Aldin''s ferocious smile made him laugh horribly. "If you can''t run away, even if I die, I have to pull a demon like you as a cushion. Only in this way can I die with value!" Aldin''s crazy laughter, he has lost his mind, suddenly, he fan used to heal Aldin and put into his body dark Gang, suddenly irritable, he fan instantly lost control of them, and these dark Gang rushed to Aldin''s abdomen. At the same time, Aldin''s body under the mechanical spider, suddenly burst out a bright light! He fan was shocked. At the same time, Yao Yan, who was far away on the deck of the spaceship, suddenly found that the tentacle monster, which was no longer tossing, was restless at this time. The tentacles split into countless pieces in an instant and returned to their original appearance! These amazing numbers of tentacles, like crazy, spread and extend wildly around, and the tentacle monster''s volume also instantly expanded! "What the hell is going on?" Rong''er is sitting in the control room, his face is full of worry. He fan is still on the planet now. Is it true that something mysterious has happened! "Boom¡° Suddenly, the whole spaceship seemed to be hit by something, shaking violently in space, making yaoyan on the deck stagger! Yao Yan reluctantly hold the boat, looked up to the explosion, pupil suddenly tight! The tentacles, which were far away from them, have grown to the side of their spaceship at this moment, and the impact just now is the attack of those tentacles! This hit hit on the energy shield of the spaceship, which made the shield flash violently. But it''s not over yet. The tentacle failed. In an instant, a large number of tentacles swept in, directly wrapping the huge spaceship Hefan with tentacles! These tentacles, like snakes, instantly envelop the entire spaceship and compress it inward! I want to crush them to death! Chapter 103 The shield of the spaceship, which was seriously squeezed, was splashed with sparks and flickered frequently, making people look as if they were about to break. "Not good, too much pressure, I''m afraid the spaceship won''t last long!" Rong''er''s heart thumped and screamed. For a moment, she blamed herself for her carelessness. She didn''t find the tentacle attack at the first time, so that the whole ship was in danger. Rong''er makes a quick decision and presses the attack button without hesitation! The muzzle, which has already completed the energy storage, when rong''er pressed down, immediately launched a dazzling brilliance! "Boom, boom¡° A series of exploding flames suddenly lit up the dark space and wrapped the spaceship''s airtight tentacles. Due to the intensive attack of the spaceship, there was a faint sign of being blasted open. The tentacles tightly attached to the spaceship immediately regressed by the terrible artillery bombardment! "There''s a play¡° Rong''er is very happy. She didn''t expect that the attack would really work. Judging from the situation on the scene, these tentacles are not strong enough to be heinous. It''s not invincible! The attack is still going on, and the tentacles around the spaceship are still reluctant. No matter how the spaceship smashes his tentacles, there will always be more tentacles rushing forward. The number of these tentacles is too large to be measured by data. The current situation is only temporarily out of danger, but not for a long time. If it goes on and on, they will be killed because of energy exhaustion. "This is going on forever. We have to solve this hidden danger fundamentally¡° And this is Aldin! Now rong''er can only place her hope on he fan! Because he fan is the only one who is closest to Aldin now! "Can he fan hear me¡° Rong Er gently touches her ear, and the device she wears on her ear immediately unfolds a small light curtain, which is just like an eye. The light curtain is projected from the instrument on her ear and forms a small square light curtain in front of her eyes. The picture on the light screen is the face of he fan. At this time, he fan seems to be pulled by something, which makes him unable to get rid of himself. But even so, after he fan sees rong''er again, a smile suddenly appears on his face. "What''s the matter, rong''er? What''s the situation up there?" He fan''s face was a little bit cramped. Suddenly he shook his body. He seemed to be dragged away. His face disappeared from the screen, and then came a scuffle. "He fan, are you ok?" "Nothing¡° As soon as he fan heard rong''er''s voice, his face immediately appeared on the screen. "Wait for me a little longer, I''ll be ready in a minute¡° He fan''s voice was quiet for a while. At this time, he fan''s face reappeared. "Well, rong''er, what can you say¡° "What''s the situation with you? Aldin, is he still controlling the mother planet¡° "What''s the matter? What happened to starmother? " He fan frowned. "Starmother is out of control! At this time, he is walking violently, his tentacles are extending infinitely, and the spacecraft is trapped by tentacles. I can''t hold on for a long time. I must control the mother star as soon as possible, otherwise, if he is allowed to derivative freely, this galaxy may be over! " "What, mother star hasn''t disappeared yet!" After hearing this, he fan was surprised and turned his head to Aldin. At this time, Aldin was lying on the ground. He had completely lost consciousness. Just now he fan was wrestling with alding, but alding just struggled a few times at last and was knocked unconscious by he fan. In addition to letting him temporarily seize the control of dark gang at the end "Do you mean..." "What''s the matter¡° Rong''er''s questioning awakens he fan. "Oh, it''s nothing, it''s nothing. If you insist on it, I''ll go back soon!" He fan stares at rong''er solemnly. After staring at rong''er for a long time, his eyes show tenderness: "be careful, I''ll be there soon The sudden care makes rong''er stunned. Then, rong''er smiles. That smile is as moving as the most beautiful star of time. He fan is stunned. "Well!" That smile is fleeting, he fan hasn''t seen it clearly yet, and rong''er returns to her usual cold appearance. "Be careful¡° Rong''er quickly finishes the four words and closes the call. Looking at the black screen, he fan is dumbfounded. This little girl knows she''s shy "Good¡° Seeing rong''er''s beautiful smile, he fan''s impulse to go back immediately is even more obvious. He fan pats his face to calm down, and then comes back to Aldin''s side, kicking him in the stomach. "Up! Don''t play dead¡° He fan''s foot contains dark gang. The dark Gang rushes into his body in a moment, and makes a rampage in his body. Alding immediately feels the tummy tummy, like spasmodic pain, which wakes him up with pain. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw he fan squatting beside his head again, with his eyes opposite each other. They looked at each other like this. He fan took the lead in breaking the calm, "what did you do¡° "Me¡° Aldin sneered, "I didn''t do anything. I was just abused by you unilaterally¡° "No nonsense¡° The fierce light in He Fan''s eyes flashed, and he put another foot in his stomach. Suddenly, the pain that all the organs in his stomach were mixed together appeared again, which immediately made Aldin scream! "Speak quickly¡° He fan obviously lost his patience. His cold eyes were saying that if he didn''t confess, he would die! Aldin, who can''t bear the pain, knows that he fan is no longer playing with him. If he doesn''t say it now, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to say it. "Well, well, I said, I said!" Aldin, who could no longer bear such pain, finally let go. "I didn''t do anything just now. I just released the star mother." Aldin a schadenfreude look, to he fan evil spirit smile. "What He fan knows how terrible it is to wake up a star mother, and it will be a disaster like hell. If not handled properly, I''m afraid that the star''s Galaxy will be destroyed by the anger of its mother star! There was no time to control Aldin''s life and death. At this time, he fan immediately closed his eyes and began to imagine the space environment in space in his mind! He''s going to use the power he just got away with and send it directly to space. This is the fastest way he can move. Although it''s extremely dangerous, he will fall into the abyss if he is not careful. He''s not afraid! Because this is not only the dignity as the head of the Seven Star hero, but also a severe test for himself! Dare not do, can never progress! He fan resolutely closed his eyes, and the space around him was also illusory at this time. At this time, a terrible breath was waking up from He Fan''s body! "The lock of force, release¡° Just listen to a click, like the shackles were opened in general, a moment from He Fan''s body emerged the breath of terror! Aldin, who is closest to he fan, is directly attacked by this sudden breath of terror! Aldin''s body threw a beautiful parabola in the air, and then fell heavily on the ground. This sudden change directly blinded Aldin. Aldin looked down, and the stench and wet feeling came from under him, which made Aldin speechless. At that moment, the hair of his whole body stood up, and his heart stopped at that moment. Aldin could feel it. At that moment, his heart seemed to be held directly by someone. As long as he fan wanted, he could easily take his life! Originally from the beginning, in front of this young man, has been hiding his real strength! He didn''t even have the qualification to let he fan do his best! At this time, the space around he fan is already illusory. When the space is blurred to the extreme, the whole space suddenly shrinks, and he fan''s figure disappears directly, just like being swallowed by the space, and disappears from this space. Aldin looked at the empty place with a bitter smile on his face. It turned out that people didn''t pay attention to him from beginning to end At this moment, Yao Yan was at a loss when he looked at the countless tentacles outside the spaceship. He was just a bumpkin who had just come out of the earth. It can be said that he had never seen such a situation in his short life. At this moment, he felt the breath of those tentacles, They all have a breath that is countless times stronger than Charlemagne! Charlemagne is so strong, so what kind of level will the tentacle monster with hundreds of millions of tentacles and his power be in the universe? Is there anyone in space who can subdue it? These yaoyan don''t know, but the more yaoyan doesn''t know, the more curious he is. At this time, looking at those terrible tentacles, yaoyan can''t feel fear, he can only feel his gradually boiling blood, and the power gushing from his body! A young man on the earth, who has no contact with anyone except the bad old man and has no interest in the outside world, has a strong interest in the outside world for the first time! "Dragon shot¡° Rong''erjiao drinks and presses the last attack button in the control room. At the front end of the spaceship, the muzzle, which is already ready to launch, bursts into a startling light! This pillar of light instantly wiped out the tentacles on the spaceship. And it''s not over yet. The momentum of this pillar is like a rainbow, and there''s no sign of weakening. Instead, it''s singing all the way. No tentacle can stop it. As long as you touch it, it''s gone. This light column rushed out a long way, and then gradually disappeared. In front of the spaceship, it was blasted by the Dragon cannon, which made a vacancy. The recovery speed of the tentacles around it could not keep up with the damage speed of the spaceship for the first time! "Now¡° Sitting in the main control room, rong''er immediately pushed the power lever to the maximum. The propulsion of the whole spaceship burst out a huge power in an instant, making the spaceship rush out of the tentacle immediately. After the persistent attack, the spaceship finally got rid of the siege of tentacles! With the spaceship flying out, there is Yao Yan breaking shackles, flying to the heart of freedom! Chapter 104 The tail of the spaceship releases a strong impact, which makes the surrounding tentacles disperse instantly. The spaceship rushes out of the tentacle''s limit and escapes from the entanglement of many tentacles. Yao Yan, standing in the front of the spaceship, looked down at the tentacle monster that was still slowly extending outward. Countless desires gushed out of his eyes. This time, Yao Yan remembered what he had suffered. Next time, it would never be like this! The next time I meet you is when I surrender you! Suddenly, over the planet, a piece of space suddenly shrinks, and then suddenly expands outward. When it expands to the size of one person, the illusory space slowly becomes clear, revealing a emaciated body. However, the emaciated body seems to contain the power of terror. At this moment, the shoulder is not too wide, facing the people, But it makes people feel like a giant like the power of peace of mind! It''s he fan! At this time, he fan was completely different from before because he released the lock of force. The amazing momentum in his body, even yaoyan, thousands of kilometers away from him, could clearly feel the pressure. Yao Yan''s eyes coagulate and he can''t help looking sideways. He immediately understands the changes in He Fan''s body. He was still suppressing his own strength in such a crisis! With such strength, he can easily wipe it out, but he just wants to put himself in danger. If all this is just to temper himself, how crazy he is to temper himself with his life! Yao Yan is more understanding, more aware of He Fan''s terror, not only has a touching talent, but also has to work harder than anyone else! Such people, their success, is not the result of accident! But with a little sweat to accumulate! Looking at such he fan, Yao Yan suddenly thought of the words he had said from that inspirational reading material. At that time, Yao Yan still sniffed after reading it. The book says: "with different levels of contact, you can see three kinds of people. One is more gifted than you but doesn''t work hard. The second is not gifted but works hard. These two kinds of people account for the majority. However, you rarely see the last one, who is gifted than you and works hundreds of times harder than you¡° At that time, Yao Yan was too naive to think so much. He was arrogant and thought that he was the last one. But when he saw he fan, he realized how immature he was. Compared with others, how lazy I am! Because every time I practice for an hour, I feel like I''m working very hard, but in front of those who really work hard, it''s just the amount of a half day. Looking at he fan, who seems to be the enemy of the world, Yao Yan''s mind is greatly impacted. At this moment, Yao Yan''s mentality is slowly changing, because the encounter with He Fan completely destroys Yao Yan''s little pride. "Roar¡° The tentacle monster sees this scum like human here, which is an insult to him. No one can stand on my head, let alone me who is angry! In an instant, the tentacles from all directions rushed to he fan. This time, it was no longer a half hanging way like Aldin''s, but completely controlled by the tentacle monster''s own consciousness, and controlled his body by his own will. How could there be discomfort! At this time, the quantity, speed and power of the tentacle attack are several times stronger than those of Aldin''s control, and the attack is more flexible than before, making people feel more like living creatures than controlled tools. And this moment, it is no longer just dozens of tentacles, but thousands of tentacles! Thousands of light black tentacles, dense in space, that coverage can even cover half a planet, and it is such a terrible tentacle, each one also has a great power, such attacks come forward together, the He Fan instant to package tightly! And he fan turns a blind eye and floats in the air. He doesn''t even bother to dodge. All the tentacles that envelop him have terrible corrosive power. When he fan is wrapped, the tentacles shrink immediately and want to dissolve him directly. But when these tentacles just move, the heads of all the tentacles burst together! The light black dark Gang suddenly splashed, without any sign, and burst at the same time. When the tentacle fragments left the body, they immediately dissipated in space, and he fan''s figure appeared on the other side with the head of thousands of tentacles. As soon as these tentacles appeared, they immediately dispersed and disappeared into space. Without these tentacles, he fan''s figure appeared and stood there intact. The attack of tentacles did not hurt him at all, or even close to his body. Yao Yan can''t help clapping his hands and cheering. Unexpectedly, he fan is so terrible that thousands of tentacles can''t hurt him. It seems that this way, we can solve the tentacle monster. "Woo¡° Tentacle monster roared angrily at he fan. At this time, he fan finally raised his head and looked at it, "evil animal, don''t you wake up soon? Is that such a ugly behavior He fan''s voice, like the whispers of the gods, reached everyone''s ears and made everyone present respect him! This alone is several times better than Aldin. Tentacle monster seems to understand he fan''s words, not only does it not calm down, but it becomes more violent. Tentacles on its body grow wildly and extend to the periphery. In a few breath, it will catch up with rong''er''s spaceship, meteorite or debris floating in space. As soon as it touches these tentacles, it will be corroded into slag without leaving any trace. At this moment, he has been completely angered, Rong Er see the situation, immediately let the spaceship escape from here, the spaceship just left, those tentacles have rushed to the original position of the spaceship. "The growth rate is too fast, we must stop it immediately¡° Rong''er anxiously says to he fan. At this moment, he fan''s figure disappears again, and then appears in front of the spaceship. He fan turns his back to the spaceship and blocks his tentacles with his body. As soon as these tentacles saw he fan, they immediately seemed to be crazy. They rushed to him in an instant. With the sound of "Dang", the tentacles seemed to hit the wall, but they couldn''t get close to he fan? These successive tentacles, when approaching he fan''s side, immediately seem to bump into a transparent wall. They can''t move forward at all. No matter how many tentacles they come, they are all blocked by he fan! Looking at this strange scene, Yao Yan couldn''t help getting confused, "what is the transparent wall beside him?" "That''s a space barrier!" Rong''er''s cold voice suddenly came from behind Yao Yan. She came out of the control room. At this time, she stood on his right side with Yao Yan. Her moving eyes were staring at he fan''s emaciated back, and her mood was surging in her pupils. "He fan has the Xingyao who can control the space at will. At this time, a thick space barrier has already formed around his body. Unless these tentacles have the power to break the space, we will be absolutely safe." Rong''er explains for Yao Yan that she doesn''t know why she wants to explain all this to the young man in front of her. She just felt that this young man was very special, so it was as simple as the older generation''s answer for the younger generation. At this time, the tentacles could not get close to the spaceship, but this did not satisfy he fan. He slowly raised his hands, crossed his chest, and closed his eyes. At this moment, the whole world was quiet for his reasons. Yao Yan doesn''t know if it''s an illusion. In the dark Gang around he fan, when he closes his eyes, it seems that he also stops flowing. He fan opened his arms and opened his eyes at the same time. At this moment, his eyes were filled with light like day! "Hum ~" Yao Yan saw a wave in the air and spread to the tentacle monster. When the wave came out, all the tentacles that were growing out suddenly stopped. All the tentacles were just like hitting the wall that was hard to break through. They all pushed up together. At this time, the back tentacles continued to grow forward, but the front tentacles couldn''t move forward for a few seconds, All the tentacles are crowded together, and the planet is like a giant sarcoma like a planet because of these tentacles, disgusting! Maybe the tentacles don''t believe in this evil, and the growth of tentacles doesn''t stop. On the contrary, it''s getting worse. But these invisible space barriers are like a gap, preventing them from moving on. Gradually, those new tentacles are broken and dissipated because they have no space and can''t stand the squeeze. At this time, the tentacle geeks realize that they may not be able to escape! "Wu ~" The tentacle monster gave out a shrill howl, which made yaoyan''s eardrum crack. Yaoyan immediately asked dark Gang to protect his ear, and at the same time covered his hand, so as to keep the eardrum from breaking. "Evil animal, you dare to be so arrogant when you are trapped by me. I think you are looking for death¡° The fierce light in He Fan''s eyes twinkled, and his open arms suddenly pressed inward at this moment! Those invisible space barriers instantly compress inward! The tentacles in the space suddenly crack. There are too many tentacles. At this time, they can''t break through the cage. If they are squeezed, they can only be crushed! And he fan also because of that squeeze and consume huge, bean big sweat from He Fan''s cheek slide down, he fan gasps, but tentacle strange although pain, but his roar also shows his unyielding. "Not enough!" He fan''s face showed a cruel color, and his arms were compressed inward once again. The distance between his two hands was only ten centimeters. And the space barrier is compressed again, this time more tentacles burst than before, tentacle monster''s roar is more intense, he fan''s throat is sweet, spit out blood. He fan''s almost suicidal attack is to subdue the tentacle monster! But he fan is not satisfied and doesn''t care about his injury. At this time, his eyes gush out of madness. Rong''er, who hasn''t spoken all the time, immediately feels bad, "he fan, don''t want it!" Rong''er makes a sound to stop her, but her body reacts faster than her brain. She rushes out before she makes a sound. See he fan two hands in this moment instant clap together! The tentacle let out a hoarse wail! Chapter 105 At this time, the whole space barrier was suddenly squeezed, and all the tentacles in the space barrier burst out in an instant. The materialized tentacles were crushed by the thick space. These tentacles regressed like tides, and in a few seconds, all of them returned to the planet. When he fan worked hard to squeeze the space to the end, his physical strength had reached the limit at this time. He fan''s body fell down powerlessly in space. Even he fan who had lifted the lock of force could not bear such an attack. Rong''er had already noticed before he fan used this fatal blow. For her, she really knew he fan too well. With one look in her eyes, she could know what he thought next, so rong''er rushed out without hesitation. The moment she jumped out of the spaceship, the necklace around her neck suddenly lit up, and the Black War clothes quickly extended from the necklace, instantly wrapping rong''er''s whole body in the suit. This suit is very similar to he fan''s spacesuit, both of which have the ability to fly. The tight combat suit perfectly fits Rong er''s delicate body, and outlines the beautiful arc of a young girl. People''s eyes are deeply attracted by just looking at it. But before the people around them could see it clearly, the phantom turned into a streamer in space. At the last moment when he fan was about to fall, the phantom appeared and held him in his arms. Rong''er immediately checks he fan''s injury and finds that it''s just excessive consumption, which is slightly backfired by Xingyao. When she is not seriously injured, rong''er''s hanging heart is finally put down. When she spread her palm, she took out a capsule with mild green light from somewhere. She quickly put it into he fan''s mouth, and the capsule melted at the entrance. He fan''s skin immediately saw some fine green filaments floating around his body. Wherever he passed, he fan''s wound immediately wriggled and healed autonomously, although the speed was very slow, But it did happen. Yao Yan guessed that this might be similar to the intermediate medicine that Aldin took, which can temporarily cure the wounds of the body. After finishing this, rong''er returns to the spaceship with sleeping he fan. After boarding the spaceship, rong''er doesn''t say anything to Yao Yan, but goes directly into the control room of the spaceship. At this time, he fan needs a rest, and rong''er has no energy to take care of Yao Yan. Yao Yan is not the kind of person who has no eyesight. When he sees Rong Er coming back, he respectfully asks her to open the way and let her pass first. Yao Yan is not stupid, but he can see the frost like expression on Rong er''s face. If anyone dares to provoke, it''s really a problem in his mind. Although Yao Yan doesn''t know what gas she regenerates, is it possible that he fan is a mortal? This is absolutely impossible. Watching rong''er disappear in sight, Yao Yan at this time, just cast his eyes on the planet again. At this time, all the tentacles on the planet have faded away, and everything is calm. Without tentacles and space barriers, everything is over. Yao Yan, who is standing in space at this time, is looking at the planet for the first time. The planet is wrapped by a layer of lavender fog, which is illuminated by the light of the starry sky. It''s so beautiful. Yaoyan looks at it with ecstasy. It''s the miracle of the starry sky, just like the most beautiful art in the world, which makes people love and obsess. "That''s why I like the world¡° "It''s all over¡° In yaoyan''s arms, Xiao Jiu looks at this beautiful planet with a lot of emotion. Her eyes look not far away from her. Luomu still lies there quietly and sleeps deeply. After rong''er lets them go to this planet again, he does a simple treatment for Luomu. At this time, he is out of danger, but Xiao Jiu knows that this is just to save his life, Because of his madness, all the meridians in his body were broken. His body was broken. Even if he woke up, his cultivation would dissipate completely. Now, he has become a useless person. When she thought of this, she felt her heart was like a knife, and her tears could not be controlled. At this moment, she cried in spite of her image! The heartbreaking cry, like a sharp stab, deeply penetrated into the hearts of all people. The strong sadness floated, and all people were immersed in grief for a moment. The harm brought by the war is obvious. It''s just a small-scale battle, and it''s already tragic. Yaoyan and his family are lucky, because they have enough strength to fight for their freedom, and at the last moment, they have more powerful people to do good for them, which avoids the tragic situation. But there are wars all the time in the universe. Those who have power are already like this. Then those who have no power, or are not so lucky as them, what kind of suffering will they experience. Yao Yan is not a saint. He doesn''t have such a great belief in the world. It''s hard for him to protect himself. But when he sees what he can do, if he chooses to escape, Yao Yan will regret all his life! This is also the reason why Yao Yan decided to help tie Hao at that time, because he has power, that''s all. But fortunately, in the end, they did not become one of the many sufferers. Listening to Xiao Jiu''s cry, Yao Yan didn''t say anything. He just held Xiao Jiu tightly in his arms and let her release the pain. Yao Yan feels that he has been very lucky, at least now, they can still cry because of sadness At this time, the night gradually recedes like the tide, and the sunshine of the new day still rises. This time will not be sad because of some people''s leaving. Everything seems to have never happened. The world is quietly moving forward, never stopping! At this time, it''s noon, the ground is scorched by the hot light, the climate of the planet is getting warmer, and the weather is getting hotter and hotter. We can still see the traces of World War I at night. If these things are broken, there is still a chance to repair them. However, there are scars left on the soul, and there is no possibility to repair them in life. However, where life will come back, fortunately, we are stronger because of these scars, so that we can finally go further. When Yao Yan got up, it was almost afternoon. The night''s fighting made him unable to practice xingxuantian. However, at last, Yao Yan forced his heavy eyelids and practiced hard for three hours before he fell asleep. According to the original Yao Yan, although he is practicing every day, his heart is still more or less conflicted. If he has not met he fan, he may rest today. However, after he met he fan, all these conflicted and self moved hearts have disappeared. Therefore, even today, Yao Yan still does not relax his practice of dark gang. Because after this battle, he knows how important power is to a person! This is a great change for Yu yaoyan. It not only makes his impetuous heart calm down, but also makes him realize how big the world is and how ignorant he is. Most of the soul clan have already got up. At this time, they are cleaning the battlefield and counting the losses. For those soul clan brothers who died in this battle, they gave a grand farewell ceremony and set up hero graves for them all. When all is over, the soul clan, on the side of Le''er, also stays behind to help, doing logistics work for them. There is no anger, no doubt, and everything returns to calm. Yao Yan caught a passing soul brother and found out. The brother recognized Yao Yan and immediately respectfully answered Yao Yan''s questions without hiding anything. Because yaoyan rescued tiehao from the crisis, tiehao obviously told them all. These soul clans are pure minded. When they hear that yaoyan has rescued their elder brother and knocked down the guard captain Zhao Yang with one blow, they immediately make all the soul clans worship yaoyan. Yao Yan was not too surprised by the little brother''s attitude, because he could see at a glance that tie Hao''s position among them was only high. The little brother explained everything for Yao Yan, then when he left, he suddenly remembered something and turned back¡° By the way, the sister on the spaceship yesterday asked us to tell you that if you wake up, remember to go to him. He has something to tell you¡° The cold faced girl is looking for me? Yao Yan was surprised. Isn''t the sister on the spaceship the girl beside he fan, the head of the Seven Star hero? What does he want from me? Yao Yan is a little unclear, so he just wants to ask more. The little brother of the soul clan has already run away and gone to one side to help. Looking at the little brother who is gradually away, yaoyan wants to stop saying, "you haven''t told me where to look..." yesterday, they were sleeping in the underground base of the soul clan. Yaoyan didn''t know how to go to this base, but the base is still big, just like a maze. Yaoyan can''t turn around in this base, After asking several soul brothers, I finally found the huge spaceship. No, it should be called a spaceship! The warship was parked in the open space outside the base, because the warship was so big that even the base could not hold it, so it had to stop outside the base. Yaoyan lives at the south end of the base mouth, and the exit of the base is at the northernmost end. Yaoyan turns the whole base around before finally finding the exit of the base. At this time, Yao Yan stood at the door and looked at the invisible spaceship again. Looking at the bright graffiti on it, he could not help but feel envious. I don''t envy it. It''s a fake. The boy is not excited when he sees such a big spaceship. It''s just that Yao Yan has no money to buy it now. If he has money, he will definitely buy a bigger spaceship and drive it first, although his means of transportation will be broken Chapter 106 Yaoyan stands at the foot of the spaceship and looks at it for a while. Then he reluctantly goes to the spaceship. He hasn''t forgotten the purpose of his coming here. He has to pass quickly. He has been here for a long time. Yaoyan is afraid that if he doesn''t pass, maybe people will be angry. But he hasn''t gone far, suddenly from the spaceship came the roar of rong''er, the voice is very penetrating, like thunder, Yao Yan can hear clearly under the spaceship. "You know what''s wrong?" "Know... Know..." weak male voice response, careful answer, for fear that a little bit louder make Rong Er angry. "I can''t hear you¡° Rong''er asked again in a loud voice. "I know it''s wrong¡° He fan puffed up and roared out loud. "What''s wrong¡° Rong Er asked again. "Rash and impulsive¡° "What else¡° "Regardless of the consequences¡° "What else¡° Rong''er asked again. "Don''t cherish your body¡° He fan thought about it and replied. "What else¡° Rong''er asked again. He fan was choked when he was asked. He didn''t know how to answer and how to make mistakes. He came up with all the things he should think about. He was sure there was nothing left out! He fan racked his brains and couldn''t figure out what the third mistake was, which made him sweat. His whole palm was wet. He was not so embarrassed even when Aldin forced him to the end. After looking at he fan''s anxious appearance, rong''er, with a cold face, chuckles, and the frost on his face melts a little. When he fan saw that rong''er finally laughed, he also giggled with him. When he just woke up yesterday, rong''er had been cold and ignored him. Until now, he finally laughed. He fan, who had been worried all night, was finally relieved. "Why are you giggling¡° Just give a good face of Rong Er, immediately changed back into a pair of angry look, that pair of pupil anger to spray, obviously don''t want to let him go. He fan, who was just relieved, saw that rong''er had changed back. He immediately counseled again, with a pleading expression on his face, "grandma, please forgive me! You tell me, what''s wrong with me? As long as you tell me, I will change it! " "Really?" Rong Er looks into his eyes and asks. "Really, I promise!" He fan clapped his chest and vowed. "Well, I''ll tell you reluctantly what''s wrong with you." "Mm-hmm?" He fan listened expectantly. Rong''er takes a deep breath and cools herself down. Just now, she is still in a fierce mood. At this time, she suddenly weakens by more than half. At this time, rong''er''s face gradually turns red and red to her ears. Originally calm breathing, at this time also some disorder, he fan looked at Rong Er suddenly a pair of words and stop, but also very uncomfortable appearance, immediately worried asked: "what''s the matter with you, OK? Why are you so red? It''s not a fever, is it¡° He Fan said that he was going to touch her head with his hand to measure her temperature. Rong''er immediately took a big step back. He fan''s hand had already been raised. Rong''er''s step back made his hand stop awkwardly in mid air. "Er" He fan immediately scratched the back of his head, pretending that what just happened didn''t happen. "Rong Er, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t want to say it, you''ll be fine. " Rong''er immediately raised her head and said, "no! I have to say it today, or you will be like this in the future. " "Say it, I''ll listen!" This makes he fan a little angry. I don''t know what rong''er is up to. "You... Your fault lies in... Always... Let... Let me worry about you. Do you know how scared I am every time you do that¡° Rong Er stammers and buries her head in the ground. Her white neck is pink. Rong''er doesn''t dare to look at he fan. He fan, who is a little angry, is stunned at that time. He looks at rong''er who is rubbing the corner of his clothes, and his heart is like overturning the seasoning, turning up the sour taste of five kinds of grains. He fan slowly stepped forward, no matter how rong''er dodged, he put rong''er in his arms and strongly pressed rong''er''s head to his chest. Rong''er is held in his arms by he fan. After struggling for a few times, she doesn''t move any more. At this time, she has no face to see anyone. She can only bury her face in the scarlet face, which is a little easier. He fan holds rong''er tightly. It looks like he is holding the most precious treasure. He is afraid that if he doesn''t pay attention, rong''er will escape from his arms. He fan puts his face to rong''er''s ear. Rong''er can even feel the heat he fan spits out from his mouth, which makes her ears itch. "I promise you¡° Such a short four words immediately melt rong''er''s heart. At this moment, rong''er feels he fan''s strong heart beating, and those restlessness and fear disappear without a trace. Rong''er can understand the weight of this sentence. This is a man''s serious answer! "Well¡° "Is anyone here, please¡° The sudden sound outside the door made them fly apart like a startling bird. They turned their backs to each other and did not dare to look at each other again. The scene was suddenly embarrassed, "I... I''ll open the door¡° He fan cursed the boy who didn''t understand the atmosphere in his heart and left here like a runaway. "I''ll make dinner¡° Rong Er also casually fooled a few words, two people tried to pretend to be normal, just that beautiful atmosphere suddenly disappeared. He fan opened the door and saw that the person who came was Yao Yan. Then he put down the anger in his heart. After all, it was he who called others to come. He also wanted to receive the people he called himself crying! At this time, along with Yao Yan, there are black, tie Hao and Xiao Jiu who have already transferred their consciousness to the bracelet. The bracelet is the one of falling curtain. At this time, they also push falling curtain to come here together. In this morning, Luomu had already woken up. In order to see his elder brother wake up at the first time, Xiaojiu specially transferred his consciousness there so that he could see him at the first time. According to the soul clan, when he woke up from falling curtain this morning, he knew the bad news that he had no self-cultivation. Xiao Jiu cried all morning because of this, but his reaction to falling curtain was calmer than he thought. He didn''t have any sadness. He just kept comforting Xiao Jiu with a smile, and his face was as peaceful as the spring breeze. He said to Hatoya, as long as you can make peace, it''s enough for him! If something really happened to Hatoya at that time, he would never continue to live in this world. For this, Luomu would like to thank yaoyan for saving Xiaojiu. If he hadn''t been able to walk now, Luomu would have stood up to thank him. However, all these things were stopped by yaoyan. Yaoyan also felt very painful about what happened to Luomu. He was a young genius, and in just 18 years, he could reach this level. In fact, yaoyan knew more about the hardships than anyone else. So even if Luomu''s face was full of smiles, yaoyan could feel the deep sadness, From time to time from his eyes. Looking at this decadent falling curtain, Yao Yan can''t bear it. He wants to cure the falling curtain, which is one of the purposes of his coming here. He heard from the soul clan that the Aldin olde brothers had been put in the prison of the spaceship by he fan. At the same time, Alde, who was about to die, had an operation on him because of rong''er, and barely saved his life. However, the foundation was also greatly damaged. Even if he recovered, he could not return to the peak. His life could only be carried in the Stardust, and there was no room for progress. Yao Yan just doesn''t care whether they are alive or dead. He just wants to ask from them why they have that tattoo, and what is the crystal that can recover the injury. He fan let everyone into the control room, the control room is very big, even so many people, do not appear crowded. When all the people are seated, they all look at he fan. He fan is looked at by so many pairs of eyes, feel a little hairy for a moment¡° You don''t have to look at me like this. Just relax. I just want to know what happened here. By the way, please explain to me what these are. Are they the latest technologies? " He fan stares at Blake and tie Hao curiously. He thinks that this is the latest technology. Seeing their free movement, he can''t help calling them strange. There''s no way to let things have life. No matter where they are put, it''s hard to be convinced. Even big men like he fan have never heard of it, let alone rookies like Yao Yan. And the cause and effect of this matter, even Yao Yan is not very clear, because he spent the first half in prison, if not for Charlemagne easy to cheat, then he really can''t escape. "I''ll explain it to you." As a sober little Hatoyama from the beginning to the end, it''s the most appropriate way to explain these. It took almost half an hour in the world before he fan and Yao Yan finally sorted out the cause and effect of this incident. When he heard that all the creatures in front of him were creatures, and that they still had a mother stone that could give life to them, he couldn''t help but be stunned. After hearing this, he immediately wanted them to take him to have a good look. When he saw the excited appearance, he suddenly felt so familiar! How do you feel like someone. However, although he fan is mischievous, rong''er won''t let him. He fan, who can''t be pulled by eight cows, comes back with a sentence from rong''er and immediately refuses to say anything superfluous. I''m afraid Aldin will never see such a clever ho fan in his life. "Can we go and meet the alderdine brothers?" After Yao Yan saw that everything was in order, he finally asked what he was always concerned about. "Ask them?" He fan Leng for a moment, "what can I do for them?" For he fan, these two people are the key to find out an important clue. For their two deadly enemies, they don''t know what will happen when they meet alone. He fan needs yaoyan to convince him. "I think it''s just my companion!" Yao Yandao. He fan eyebrows pick, squint at Yao Yan''s eyes, "not enough." Yao Yan Leng for a while, also looked at him, can be such a moment, Yao Yan has a kind of let people see through feeling! As he stood there naked, there was no place to hide, any mind, any idea, could not escape his eyes. This kind of feeling let Yao Yan abnormal disgust, he hated someone to spy on his heart, and he fan is now doing such things. At this time, Yao Yan raised his already cold eyes and looked directly at he fan without fear, "can you manage it¡° Chapter 107 Yao Yan finished this sentence, the atmosphere on the field immediately became tense up, falling screen and small Hatoya face shocked looking at Yao Yan, falling screen up to stop Yao Yan, but words haven''t said, Yao Yan began to say: "falling screen brother, I know you are good for me, but I hope you can not interfere in this matter." Yao Yan tone is tough, obviously no intention to retreat, but even if people really do wrong, you can''t be so reckless! The boy in front of him is he fan, the head of the seven stars! Among the seven most outstanding teenagers in the whole universe, they are worthy of the king! Legend has it that these seven once had friction more than once in order to rank one after another. They didn''t agree with each other and didn''t see each other. They had absolute confidence in their own strength! But in addition to he fan, he fan challenged the other six people that time, not only retreated completely from the duel, but also made these arrogant masters be convinced of He Fan''s first challenge ever since! Since then, he fan has been the first of the seven stars, not only in name, but in everyone''s heart! Don''t underestimate the weight of this title. The person who is the first of the Seven Star heroes in the universe means that he is the first person in the whole space and the new generation of power! Is such a strong and heinous genius, who was just scolded by a guy who only had eight turns in Stardust? Falling curtain felt that his head was about to explode, you said you provoked who is not good, a move also provoked the most powerful, how the head is so iron! Forced helpless falling curtain, Shua turned around, without the slightest hesitation, the body sank, knees bent, even ready to kneel down and beg for mercy for he fan! "No¡° Yaoyan was shocked and rushed up to stop him. But before he took a few steps, he fan supported his body and pulled it up to pull his body back. "Yes..." "I''m not so mean¡° Falling screen words to the mouth has not yet said, he fan was a word to the top back. At this time, yaoyan rushes over, grabs the falling curtain from He Fan''s hand, protects his back, and looks at he fan with vigilance. Yao Yan''s whole face is full of vigilance, for fear that he fan will bully the falling curtain with his strength. Looking at Yao Yan like this, he fan is not only dumbfounded. "What do you think of me? Although I have strength, I am still a reasonable person. Even if I am wrong, I should not pry into your heart. I want you to apologize!" The scene of anger and anger didn''t appear. On the contrary, he fan was sincere to Yao Yan. From He Fan''s sincere attitude, we can see that he fan really apologized to Yao Yan again. See he fan is not every show, Yao Yan face frost slightly melted some. "But Although he fan apologized, it doesn''t mean that he agreed to Yao Yan''s request! "You haven''t given me a convincing excuse yet!" "I..." Yao Yan is dumb, for a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. About his parents, the bad old man once told him that except for the people he trusted, this thing should never be said casually. It''s better not to start a fire when he has no absolute strength to protect himself. " This is the old man''s original words. Although he doesn''t know the reason, yaoyan believes that there must be some truth in it. Yaoyan believes that the old man is doing him good. Now he fan is not the kind of person he can trust in his eyes. If he speaks rashly, he may catch some clues that Yao Yan doesn''t know from this matter. There''s no way. Yao Yan''s strength is still too weak, which means that the level of contact is different. Some secret things, you only have the power to know when your strength reaches that level. It''s no good to know in advance, except to ignite the fire! He fan see Yao Yan not language, also not anxious, but said with a smile: "you can''t say it now, it doesn''t matter, I have a proposal, I don''t know if you are willing to accept." He fan looks mysterious. Yao Yan doesn''t know what he''s fighting. However, since the other side took the initiative to put forward the request, there is no reason not to listen to it! "What proposal?" Yao Yan asked. He Fan said with a smile: "brother alder, you have some important clues. For me, you are an important witness. You must not have any loss. Your identity is special. If you let you in rashly, I''m afraid there may be an accident. Before that, you should promise me that if you can go in later, I will give you ten minutes, In these ten minutes, they must not be harmed. May you agree? " From the observation of he fan, Yao Yan is afraid that like him, the two brothers may also have some very important clues for him, so they don''t hesitate to offend him. He fan also wants to meet these two people. "I promise!" Yao Yan almost didn''t even think about it, so he agreed. After hearing Yao Yan agree, he fan''s corner of the mouth can''t be aware of to ascend Yang. "Well, my condition is to fight with me in three years! How about it? " "Duel!" As soon as he fan finished speaking, all the people present thought their ears were broken. "You mean? Are you going to fight with me in three years Yao Yan did not expect that he fan would put forward such a request, but if it was just a fight, it would not cost him much. "OK, no problem!" Yao Yan agreed on the spot. "If you don''t think about it, I''m talking about a duel, but it''s a duel between life and death. If you don''t think about it, you''ll die!" He fan bared his teeth to frighten Yao Yan. "No problem, I''m not afraid!" Or did not think much, directly and before the same answer! I''m not going to change my mind at all. "Yao Yan¡° After staying for two seconds, he finally woke up from the shock. He immediately roared, stopped him and pulled him aside to talk. "Do you know what kind of person you are facing? He''s not a bully on the street. He''s he fan, the head of the Seven Star hero. You don''t want to die!" "I know he''s very strong, but today I have to get the clue I want from those two people!" Yao Yan did not give up, and his will did not waver at all¡° "You are looking for your own death¡° Falling curtain was anxious at that time. Seeing Yao Yan''s stubborn disregard, falling curtain didn''t even think about it. He directly crossed Yao Yan and wanted to go to he fan. "Now it''s urgent to ask for help!" Falling curtain so think. But not out of a few steps, Yao Yan powerful big hand a clap in the fall of the screen shoulder, let fall of the screen can no longer be closer. Now the falling curtain is an ordinary person who has no cultivation, where he can stand Yao Yan. Yao Yan''s grasp is not controlled well, and the shoulder of falling curtain is bleeding. Fall curtain eat pain, at the foot of the pace also finally stopped, Yao Yan see bleeding, heart know bad, immediately release the hand "I''m sorry¡° Yao Yan shame of low head, he didn''t expect that he gently a force, unexpectedly will let fall curtain hurt. "Never mind, I know you didn''t mean it." Falling curtain didn''t look back. He covered the wound with his hand. No one saw it. There was a thick sadness in his eyes. "In fact, it should be me who apologized for meddling. I''m sorry for yaoyan. I shouldn''t be like this." Falling into the curtain and not looking back is like running out of the spaceship. "Wait!" Yao Yan yells, wants to let him stay, but falls the curtain to turn a deaf ear, escapes also to leave here. "Wait for us?" Tiehao and Blake take a look at yaoyan, and then look at the falling curtain. After they leave the direction, they rush to the falling curtain and chase them. "Ah, there seems to be something wrong." He fan calmly looked at all this and didn''t say much. When the falling curtain completely disappeared from Yao Yan''s vision and left the spaceship, looking at the empty control room with only Yao Yan, Yao Yan''s heart was filled with strong sadness. He knew that today it not only failed a friend''s heart, but also put his dignity on the ground and humiliated him severely! From the beginning to the end, he fan didn''t make a sound to stop them. He seemed to be playing the role of a bystander, watching them silently beside them. When the control room calmed down again, he fan shrugged, "what''s the matter, what''s your consideration? Do you want to fight me again? " "Of course! Why not¡° Yao Yan raised his head and looked directly at he fan. There was no fear in his eyes. Only the rising fighting spirit condensed in his eyes! "But I also have conditions to say it!" "Oh? What are the conditions? " He fan asked. "In that ten minutes, no matter what means, you have to make sure that they can tell me what I want, and you can''t have any interference!" "Let them tell you willingly that they are human beings, not machines, and I can''t control their thinking¡° He fan complained. "I don''t care. It''s your business. My condition is this. If you can''t guarantee these, I won''t agree¡° Yao Yan said tough. Look at this posture, Yao Yan doesn''t mean to give in at all. Looking at him so persistent, he fan sighs a long time. "I''m really afraid of you. I promise you that in ten minutes, I''ll make sure they''re willing to tell you everything¡° "Really¡° Yao Yan asked pleasantly. "Well¡° He fan''s powerless promise. "Great¡° Yao Yan cheered happily. Originally, he didn''t have any hope. After all, he didn''t know that he was sure that he could let them say everything to me. But now even he fan agreed, it''s absolutely impossible to cheat him. At the thought that there would be news of his parents soon, Yao Yan was about to jump up in excitement. He has been waiting for this day for too long Chapter 108 It has been ten years since his parents disappeared and he has grown up. Some people say that time is the best doctor. No matter how serious a wound is, as long as time goes to cure it, one day it will be cured. Yao Yan doesn''t agree with this sentence, because for ten years, he has never lost the idea of looking for his parents. Maybe it''s because of the familiar dream every night, or maybe it''s the old man''s hint to him before he left. All these reasons together, Yao Yan has never lost his hope! So when yaoyan first saw the black peach heart mark on alder, he would lose his mind. This can be called obsession, or it can be yaoyan''s inner demons. Yao Yan for the pursuit of this obsession, almost to the point of madness, but also because of his persistence, just let him unintentionally hurt to fall. In this matter, it is impossible to tell who is right and who is wrong. Yaoyan wants to apologize now, but the current situation makes him lack of skills. While he is guilty, he can only hope that Luomu can understand him a little, and don''t hurt his self-esteem for these unintentional actions. Yaoyan with excitement and uneasiness, followed he fan to the dungeon of the spaceship. The spaceship is worthy of being called the warship level. Yaoyan is astonished by its huge scale. According to he fan, the spaceship is also equipped with space compression technology, which can compress more space in the spaceship. This shows that the space inside the spaceship is much larger than what you can see from the outside! Yao Yan was shocked when he heard that what he saw was not the original size of the spaceship. It was almost as big as a football field, but it was not the real data. He fan also said that the interior of the spaceship covers almost all the facilities that can be thought of. It can be said that there is nothing you can''t think of, only something you''ve never heard of! Looking at the dazzling facilities, Yao Yan realized for the first time in his life that he had money...... You can really do whatever you want! "Well, here it is." He fan brings yaoyan to an oval gate. The gate is made of thick nano alloy. Even if the Dragon cannon blows up with all its strength, the gate may not be destroyed. There is only one exit here. If you don''t blow open the gate, you can''t escape from it. "Alder, they are all locked up in it, their hands and feet have been locked up by me, and all their accomplishments have been scattered by me. At this time, they are just like ordinary people. You can go in and interrogate them." He fan nodded to show understanding, and saw he fan''s right hand turned, spread out his palm, at this time in his palm appeared two black pills. "Space equipment?" Yao Yan thought secretly. Looking at he fan''s endless means in this short period of time, Yao Yan is really too knowledgeable. He even has such high-grade goods as space equipment. It''s good to have money! "What is this pill?" Yao Yan asked. "This is a puppet pill. If you eat it, you will be obedient to your advice in ten minutes. He will absolutely carry out any request!" "Any requests?" Yao Yan has confirmed once. "Any request!" "Good!" Yao Yan doesn''t show any affectation. He takes the two black pills directly. He doesn''t know if it''s his illusion. When he takes the pills away, he fan''s face seems to flash a little bit of pain. "So rich, do you still love these¡° With such doubts, he fan watched him and entered the gate. Yaoyan just entered the door, the door can''t wait to close, never stay more than a second, always on guard against other people say these time to escape. Yao Yan stood at the door and closed his eyes, listening to his powerful heart beating faster and faster, even he could not calm down. "Soon, don''t worry¡° Yao Yan seems to be talking to himself, trying to encourage himself in such a way that he doesn''t mess up so much. However, the effect may not be too big. Instead, he feels that he is jumping faster and faster. Finally, yaoyan took this step and resolutely went to the prison where alder and Aldin were imprisoned. The prison is the second from the bottom. If you want to pass, you have to go through a corridor. On the left and right sides of the corridor are all fully sealed cells. The door of the cell competes with the door of the prison, which is made of nano alloy. Seeing these, yaoyan not only tut tut tongue, nano alloy is extremely precious, every gram is valuable, but here is like cabbage everywhere, which makes yaoyan deeply admire he fan''s financial ability again. If he wants too little, he should take advantage of the opportunity to ask for more stars. It doesn''t affect him much, but it means a lot to Yao Yan! However, Yao Yan couldn''t really ask for it. On the one hand, he couldn''t keep his face down. On the other hand, he wasn''t really poor enough. He remembered that the bad old man had given him a sum of money before he left. At that time, it was said that his parents left him. He kept it all the time. When Yao Yan became an adult, he could have his own account. He had already set up an account for Yao Yan and let Yao Yan remember to get it. Yao Yan has just come out of the earth, and has been using his own money before. He has never had a chance to see the money. When he thinks of it, Yao Yan wakes up for himself. When he goes out from here, he must see the money left by his parents. According to his fragmentary memory, his family should have good conditions when he was a child. Yao Yan while walking, also don''t know whether there are other prisoners in these cells. In this way, Yao Yan came to the penultimate prison. When he got to the front of the prison, the door of the prison automatically opened for Yao Yan. He fan had been waiting outside for a long time. At this time, the prison door slowly opened, revealing Aldin who was firmly fixed on the wall. Seeing Aldin first is yaoyan''s opinion, because after all, Aldin has the clue that yaoyan wants to know most. Alder was not locked up with him, but in the next room, where yaoyan did not take care of it for the time being. Yaoyan went in without thinking about it. There was not enough time for him to waste. Aldin had already woken up from the coma. At this time, he looked at yaoyan calmly. His calm performance was showing. He had expected the day to come, so he accepted all this calmly. When he saw yaoyan, he even showed a kind smile to yaoyan. Yao Yan is not used to seeing the unusual Aldin. To be honest, he doesn''t have much contact with Aldin. He only has an abnormal impression on him. To be honest, Aldin''s behavior really disgusts Yao Yan. If he doesn''t have the clue he needs, Yao Yan doesn''t even want to talk to him, for fear that he will get the abnormal factor from him¡° Don''t laugh. It''s disgusting. " Yaoyan didn''t leave a face at all. Alding''s expression was stiff and he put away his smile¡° Come on, what do you want to know from me? " Aldin said straight to the point, without any beating around the Bush, this reaction let Yao Yan some surprise. After seeing the doubts in yaoyan''s eyes, alding said with a smile, "don''t be too surprised. I know it doesn''t seem convincing, but please believe me. Now that I''ve been caught, I don''t want to suffer so much. I know who I''m facing, so no matter how I struggle, you all have a way to make me speak, rather than work so hard, It''s not as comfortable as my confession, do you think? " Yao Yan is really surprised that it''s so easy. It seems that it''s very convenient for he fan to borrow his reputation. Since it doesn''t take much trouble, Yao Yan puts away the puppet pill without showing any trace¡° Since you are so smart, I don''t have to work hard. You''d better tell me the truth without missing a word. If I find that you are suspected of telling lies, don''t blame me for being impolite! " Yaoyan maliciously said, change the threat or to threaten, the performance of too believe his words, yaoyan afraid Aldin will look down on him¡° All right, you ask Aldin nodded¡° Do you secretly control the minds of the soulmates? " Yao Yan didn''t ask what he wanted to ask the most at the first time. Instead, he asked what he was sure of to test his credibility. Yao Yan has confirmed from the falling curtain that there are signs of being bewitched by others¡° Yes, I used my Xingyao to give psychological hints to each of them to make them completely believe in me and call me God, which helps to improve their work efficiency. " Replied Aldin¡° Have you hunted the animals here and exploited all the resources here without restraint? "¡° That''s right¡° Have you been engaged in illegal trafficking? What are the products you buy¡°¡° There''s no mistake. In addition to our self-produced egger energy, we''ve sold some useless soulmates. These things are rare things, and those rich people like them very much! " Aldin said calmly, even with a mocking smile on his face¡° Bang Yao Yan flew a kick to his stomach, this foot is extremely fierce, a foot let Aldin spit out a mouthful of blood¡° I''m not as good as pigs and dogs! " Yaoyan coldly said that this foot is what he should get. It''s inhuman to sell those children at will. If yaoyan hadn''t promised he fan not to kill him, Aldin would have died already! Aldin spat blood sputum on the ground again, laughed at himself, and said nothing. He knows that he is not qualified to make a condition¡° Also, what does the black peach heart tattoo on your chest represent¡° After beating around the Bush for such a long time, Yao Yan finally asked him what he was most concerned about¡° This one¡° Aldin some surprised to see to Yao Yan, don''t know why he would ask such a question¡° Does this have anything to do with it¡°¡° Cut the crap! You can answer whatever I ask you¡° Yao Yan eyes a stare, instant kill idea towering! Chapter 109 Alder was surprised that yaoyan''s reaction was too violent. Looking at the eyes that could almost kill him, alder gave a strange smile. "This tattoo is just something I put on casually. It has no special meaning¡° "Any kind of tattoo?" Yao Yan frowned tightly. He didn''t want to believe the answer. After ten years of waiting, he finally had such a clue. Was it so broken? no I don''t believe it! "I advise you to give me a good explanation, if you want to be safe, give me a serious re answer! What the hell is this tattoo! " The majestic waves suddenly burst out of yaoyan''s body. In an instant, they bombarded alder. Alder spewed out a mouthful of blood. As almost the same as ordinary people, how could he stand such an attack? After this attack, alder almost fainted and turned over his eyes. "Say it Yaoyan''s voice directly hit alder''s mind. This blow directly shocked alder''s mind by using the power of Shenwen. On the spot, his mind was blown away by yaoyan, and the blood immediately flowed down his eyes and nose. The force of Shenwen penetrated into alder''s mind and made alder dizzy. After a blow, alder suffered a lot. Yaoyan''s attitude made him dare not talk nonsense any more. Seeing that he was about to fall into a crazy yaoyan, alder did not dare to joke with him. In front of him, this madman really didn''t know when he would accidentally kill him. Alder was not stupid. If he died here now, there would be no hope. "Well, I''m afraid of you," I said¡° Alder was really afraid of him. He just wanted to play with him. He didn''t expect that he would be treated so cruelly. One after another, he almost fainted. However, yaoyan seemed to be crazy, but he started with a certain degree. Every time when alder was about to faint, he immediately stopped. Alder felt that he didn''t faint again, My spirit will break down first. After hearing alder''s reply, Yao Yan, who was in a tight mood, was finally relieved. He was really afraid that he would jump into the air. He really took it seriously. He couldn''t even tell the truth from the joke. Yaoyan and alder winked, indicating that he could speak. After sorting out his thoughts, alder said, "this tattoo is the sign of a dark organization I once participated in. As long as I enter this block, I have to wear this sign." "The dark organization? What dark organization¡° Yao Yan''s eyes were shining, and there was a way! "I''m not sure, because I never know who''s on top of me. I only know that the contacts make us gears. Every time someone contacted us, and then assigned us to participate in some tasks. The specific content was only released after we arrived at the destination. We didn''t even know what the tasks were? What''s the point. I only know that there are many, many and various occupations for people like us, which have penetrated into almost all fields of society¡° After hearing this, yaoyan frowned tightly. From olde''s description, we can see that this is a large organization with strict discipline and well-organized actions. Olde''s identity is just like some little boys who are in charge of chores. They don''t even have the right to know the secret information of this organization. It''s obvious that what such organizations do is something that can''t be put on the table. They are like ninjas in the dark, walking in the dark and hiding in the dark. "No more clues about the organization? Even knowing a name is OK¡° Yao Yan still does not give up to ask, light is such an answer, and before what difference. "Name¡° Alder fell into meditation, yaoyan not only looked at him nervously. "Yes¡° Alder exclaimed, as if thinking of something. "What¡° "I remember the name of the company I worked with at that time¡° Said alder. "The people you are with are all the same. Don''t you know anything? I know what his name is for¡° Yao Yan is very dissatisfied with this answer. According to the urine nature of such a mystical organization, it should be impossible for them to contact the core personnel and know the difference between them and you. "No, he''s different¡° However, alder immediately denied yaoyan, with a dignified look and a look of reminiscence in his eyes. "In the same period with us, there are many people, most of them join this kind of organization for the first time, but that person is different. When we go in, he has been in this position for five years¡° "Five years¡° Yao Yan is a little surprised. He has worked hard for such an organization for five years. He doesn''t even know what the organization does. Such a person is either stupid or ambitious! "In that organization, almost everyone knows him. No matter he''s contemporaries or new comers, he has some understanding. At the same time, he also has his own intelligence network. If there''s any disturbance, he can know for the first time. He''s the head of our gears, and we all look forward to him¡° Hearing this, Yao Yan''s eyes are bright and wanton. This kind of person is exactly what he wants. With the intelligence network he has built for five years, he is very likely to catch some clues. This organization has been established for a long time, and their gears are all human, so there are times when human beings make mistakes. So Yao Yan boldly guesses that the leader of this gear, You must know something¡°¡° What''s his name and where he is now Yaoyan asked excitedly¡° I don''t know the specific name. He just asked us to call him Zhuoxin. As for where he is now and hasn''t seen each other for a long time, I don''t know where he is now. I only know that the last time we met was in Orion Renma star. He once said that it was his home. "¡° I only know so many clues, others are not so clear. After all, we haven''t had much contact Yao Yao felt a little disappointed. He thought he could have more clues, but he quickly adjusted it from his loss. Good Yao Yan nodded, you are doing very well¡° Yao Yan looked at the time, only five minutes had passed, and there was still more time¡° Finally, tell me, what is the crystal that can make the whole body recover immediately¡° Yao Yan has not forgotten the injury of falling curtain. His unintentional injury makes Yao Yan feel very guilty. His injury like that must be solved¡° That one¡° There was a certain reluctance on alder''s face¡° Say it¡° Yao Yan eyes a stare, tone suddenly serious! Alder struggled for a long time, and finally said, "it''s a crystal that we accidentally found."¡° oh What kind of crystal. " Yao Yan said with great interest. Yaoyan is very interested in such an unusual planet that can be exposed by alder''s crystal¡° Do you know why we hunt animals¡° Alder did not explain, but asked yaoyan. Yao Yan knows this problem. He has communicated with them. The life crystals behind the animals have mild energy. They can be smuggled and sold only after processing, and they are close to the energy supply of egger energy on the market¡° No mistake, because this kind of gentle energy can be extracted directly by anyone, and we found the existence of mother stone at the same time! "¡° Those crystals Yao Yan was a little surprised¡° you ''re right! The stone called mother stone by the soul clan contains amazing life energy! I''ve never seen such pure power, but it''s a pity that only with the consent of the mother stone can we get those life powers! "¡° We have tried a lot of methods for these mother stones, but unfortunately, the broken stones are so hard that no matter what method is used, they can''t be broken. They can only contact with those objects to let the life energy enter independently. "¡° In order to let these energies enter the egger energy, we did not hesitate to use their children as threats, coercion and inducement, and finally let those mother stones pour one for us. Unfortunately, that only one super egger crystal has been used up. " At this point, alder laughed a little Schadenfreude, of course, he knew the state of falling curtain, half of which was caused by him! Looking at Alder who is obviously holding a lively attitude, yaoyan''s face suddenly shows a warm smile like spring day. Seeing that yaoyan suddenly laughed, the bottom of alder''s heart suddenly appeared a strong uneasiness¡° Shua¡° Yaoyan''s feet were as fast as lightning, and he kicked alder''s crotch in an instant! There was a click, like the sound of an egg breaking¡° Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh! The pain of a man''s crotch, only he can deeply experience¡° This foot, is falling curtain¡° Yaoyan gently smiles at him and calmly says that Alder is crying and glaring at yaoyan. If his eyes can kill people, yaoyan is estimated to have died more than ten times¡° What''s wrong¡° The smile on yaoyan''s face gradually disappeared, and his eyes gradually became extremely cold. Yaoyan looked at old angrily, and his expression was instantly stiff. At this moment, he fell into the ice cellar, his throat seemed to be strangled, and old couldn''t breathe¡° I think you should be grateful, you are alive now, or because of my gift, but if you blindly challenge my patience, no matter how he fan treats me next, I will definitely kill you! " Chapter 110 Yaoyan''s fearless eyes really scared Aldin, scared Aldin did not dare to say a word, originally ferocious eyes suddenly weak, he can only bear the pain silently, head down no longer words. Yaoyan didn''t see Aldin''s tragedy. He motioned directly from the cell. He fan, who had been waiting outside for a long time, immediately opened Aldin''s door for him. After Yao Yan came out of the cell, he did not enter alder''s room, but went straight out of the cell. He fan, sitting in the monitoring room, witnessed all this. His eyes followed Yao Yan''s steps and watched him walk out of the cell. He didn''t know what he was thinking. When yaoyan came out of the room, he fan had been waiting at the door for a long time. Just now I was still in the monitoring room, and I suddenly appeared here again. This space is really convenient. Yao Yan did not forget to sigh. It''s normal for yaoyan to feel astonished. It''s not easy for anyone to do this amazing move of moving in an instant. "How''s the question¡° He fan asked with a smile. However, Yao Yan is not cold about it. He reaches out his hand and hands over something to he fan. Then he leaves here directly. Yao Yan obviously doesn''t want to forgive him so quickly for he fan''s casual behavior of peeping into his heart. He fan awkwardly looked at Yao Yan''s figure and looked down at the puppet pill in his palm. At this time, Yao Yan''s voice came from a distance, "things are easy to use, I want to know things have been, that one back to you, thank you for your props!" After saying that, yaoyan waved his hand to him and made a farewell gesture. He left here quickly, without wanting to take more time here. There''s no way. After all, he still has the puppet pill that he hasn''t used. Even he fan''s flesh is painful. Can it be priceless? Although Yao Yan feels that this thing is for him, he can take it away even if he doesn''t use it, but Yao Yan feels that it''s wrong! You can''t be so great as a man. It''s good to meet you in the future! Now give him some sweet, in the future in some good things, give him any point can let him sell a good price. Looking at Yao Yan almost ran out of the back, he fan can only helplessly shook his head, alone looking at the pill in the palm of his hand in a daze. "Give him all that stuff, and you''ll pay for it." He fan was not surprised, but said with a smile: "you see it all!" "Of course, I never left you!" He fan looks at rong''er in surprise. Is rong''er joking? To be honest, this is the first time he fan hears rong''er speak like this. He stares at her in surprise. He fan''s sight makes rong''er''s face very red. Rong''er also realizes that she just said a word casually. Now she thinks, isn''t that what lovers say? Think of here, Rong er''s neck is red, ah, a run away, "what''s the matter with yourself?" She was always calm, and her heart was pounding. She was as nervous as a deer. She had never been before. Rong''er felt her face was burning. Even if she ran away, how could she see he fan in the future! He fan watched rong''er leave with a smile. Rong''er''s lovely appearance is really rare! However, rong''er is right. He fan also feels that he is very kind to this young man. Even a puppet ball of 100000 stars can be sent out directly. I don''t know if this young man can surprise him? Let me wait and see! ¡­¡­ Falling curtain rushed out from the warship, his heart immediately regretted, he regretted that he was such a coward, he wanted to go back, but his sad mood told him all the time, he was such a coward! Falling curtain suddenly hate such oneself, but even so, tears are not fighting down. Looking at her brother so sad, but she can''t help, which makes Xiaojiu feel the pain. "Brother." The bracelet on the wrist of falling screen suddenly lights up, and Xiao Jiu''s figure appears on the bracelet in a holographic way. Xiao Jiu''s appearance has not changed, but just becomes smaller. Xiao Jiu''s face was full of worry. It was the first time he saw such a brother. "When she saw Xiao Jiu coming out of her bracelet, Luomu immediately said goodbye to her face, so that she could not see her tears. She wiped her tears casually. She choked several times and wanted to say something, but every time she opened her mouth, she couldn''t go on. After several efforts, Luomu gave up. Now he really can''t say anything to Xiaojiu with a smile. He doesn''t want Xiaojiu to worry about it, but the cruelty of reality gives him a hard blow. Luomu is not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose, and he also wants to cheer up. However, the efforts of more than ten years are all destroyed once, and even sages can''t say things with a smile. "Cry, there are only two people here. If you want to cry, cry out!" Little Hatoya''s figure slowly grew bigger, a few breaths changed back to the normal size, she stepped forward, gently kept the falling screen, although she is still a mirage, although she can''t really hold falling screen, but she can tell falling screen with action, I''m still with you. "Cry! Just cry out! " "No matter what the world changes into, no matter what you become, I will always be with you, just like we used to be! So now, let''s let these emotions out! When he heard Xiao Jiu''s words, the last line of defense in Luomu''s heart was suddenly defeated by Xiao Jiu''s warmth. Luomu cried out regardless of his image. At this moment, he gave up all the adult''s life. At this time, he was just like a child. When he felt sad, he would cry. When he was happy, he would laugh. He didn''t care about anyone''s eyes and put down all his guard, To the world wantonly vent their feelings. Falling curtain cried for a long time, until his physical strength was almost exhausted, his mood finally stopped a little. This kind of pain, perhaps only once struggling people can understand, that the loss of all the pain, no one understands the sadness, it is almost on the verge of collapse. But fortunately, he still had little dove with him. He didn''t really have nothing. Because of this, he could still live with a smile and didn''t fall into the abyss. "Better¡° Little dove reached out and touched the head of the falling curtain. At this time, she was like a sister. She was comforting her brother. Luomu rubbed his already red eyes and knew that he was embarrassed this time. The image of his great brother, which he had set up for more than ten years, was destroyed. However, it was not important because he knew that no matter what he became, Xiaojiu would not leave him, because it was an agreed oath. "Let''s go back! Blake, they should be worried Xiao Jiu suggested. It was a long time since they came out. They came out in the afternoon. Several hours later, the day of the planet itself didn''t last long. It was so long in the middle. At this time, it was almost dark, and the night was gradually coming. "Gu ~" Falling curtain''s stomach also cried, counting the time, it has been five or six hours without food, falling curtain embarrassed smile, "then we go back now!" They were very close to black''s underground base, and soon they arrived at the gate of the base. Falling screen from a distance, magic sound is standing at the door looking around, see falling screen they come back, immediately excited rushed over! "Where the hell have you been? We are so anxious! Big brother tiehao and big brother black have been out looking for you all afternoon! " It turns out that after tiehao and black come out, they find that they are lost. At that time, black was so anxious that he wanted to start the soul clan to look for them, but tiehao stopped them. He said that after the war, the brothers were tired physically and mentally, and now they come out. That''s not torture. So they went out to look for them by themselves, and let the demon voice guard at the door. If they come back from the falling curtain, they will be informed immediately. I didn''t expect that falling curtain would come back in the afternoon when it was dark. They thought falling curtain was hurt by wild animals! Fortunately, however, the falling curtain has finally come back, and the magic voice has told Blake to let them rest assured. Looking at the falling screen around to hiss and hisses, the falling screen nose that had already finished crying immediately felt sour. "Why is the wind so strong today?" Falling screen rubbed his eyes and immediately walked to the base. Xiao Jiu covered his mouth and laughed, leaving only demon voice standing at the door in a daze, "is there wind today?" "Oh, wait for me!" When the reaction comes back, the curtain has gone a long way. Magic voice quickly followed up. In front of the falling curtain, suddenly stopped, with the voice behind the buttocks directly hit him. "What''s the matter, big brother? Why did you stop all of a sudden¡° Falling curtain some tangled thought, wriggling said: "do you see Yao Yan¡° "Yao Yan¡° When he asked, the devil''s voice shook his head and immediately remembered, "I forgot if you didn''t say it! Yao Yan came back once before. He asked me to tell you that he would go to the mother stone forest immediately after he came back. He has something urgent to find you¡° "Mother stone forest, is it the place where the stone is spread on the ground¡° After listening to the magic sound, he almost didn''t fall a big somersault. "I can''t be angry when I hear someone say that about my mother. I feel so painful! "Brother, what are you talking about! That''s someone else''s mother¡° Xiao Jiu scolded. "Oh, I''m sorry¡° Know that the fall of the curtain said the wrong thing, quickly apologize. "But is there anything urgent for me? Is he in trouble¡° Falling curtain suddenly nervous up, meal did not care to eat, immediately with the magic sound to go to the mother stone forest. Seeing the nervous look on the falling screen, the devil''s voice didn''t dare to neglect him. As he walked, he informed Blake and tie Hao. After hearing this, they were afraid of something and immediately moved there. Chapter 111 "It''s so late, there won''t be anything wrong with yaoyan!" The more I think about falling curtain, the more uneasy I am. Will Yao Yan be tied away by the enemy we don''t know? It''s not that there is no such possibility. Maybe there are other star travelers who arrived here earlier than us. Now that we have settled everything and are interested in the qualification of this planet, do you want to use yaoyan as a hostage to force us to give up the qualification? When people are extremely concerned about a thing, they always think wildly, and they all think further and further in a bad direction. Falling curtain is now in such a state. At this time, when he thinks that Yao Yan may have an accident, his foot moves faster and faster, and even the magic sound can''t catch up with him. According to the burning speed of falling curtain, soon, falling curtain can see the unique bright light in the mother stone forest. The colorful light is reflected in the air, forming a huge rainbow light curtain, which makes the dark sky beautiful and moving, just like a fairyland. Such a special scene is unique to this planet and the whole space. But anxious to fall, but not in the mood to appreciate the beauty, at this time he has been worried full of heart. Falling curtain quickly ran to the door of the mother stone forest. When he got to the door, falling curtain saw yaoyan kneeling in the center of the mother stone forest. At this time, yaoyan looked devout and closed his eyes as if he were asleep. He was in the center of all the mother stones. What''s more shocking is that at this moment, he was in the center of all the mother stones, All the light of Iser in the mother stone is like a long line stretching out from the body of the mother stone, extending to yaoyan''s body and resting on him. Come together of evil sound full face shocked looking at all these, can''t help but exclaim out! "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Hearing the cry of the devil''s voice, falling screen immediately turned back and asked. "This is the mother stone, carrying on the memory inheritance with yaoyan! And it''s not like our passive inheritance, but the mother stone with their own consciousness, in the active and yaoyan memory inheritance! " The magic sound is unbelievable. Even if they don''t know the secret of the mother stone, they can only get information now. If they touch the mother stone again, they will get the memory of the soul clan. But they take the initiative to ask for that one. The mother stone is more like giving passively. But now, How can he not be shocked that these mother stones are actively transmitting their most precious memories to an alien! They have no such treatment for their own sons! Magic sound can''t help but feel jealous. This scene is also seen by tie Hao and black, who have already arrived. They are watching silently with complicated faces, and they don''t disturb. After hearing that there was no danger, the nervous falling curtain''s face was slightly better. Little Hatoya could not help laughing when he saw the falling curtain. "What are you laughing at?" Fall the curtain some exasperation to become angry of ask a way. "Nothing. It''s just that my brother cares about people. It''s so funny!" Xiao Jiu didn''t give him any face, so he said it directly. Looking at such a brother, Xiao Jiu felt very happy. In her impression, her brother never had any friends to chat with. Maybe when he was young, he was always rushing to take care of Xiao Jiu, so he didn''t have much time to contact people of the same age. Yao Yan was his first friend in the true sense, and he also saved Xiao Jiu, Therefore, we should cherish this friend and be nervous. But nothing is the best. It''s just a false alarm. It''s no big deal. Yaoyan seems to be aware of their arrival. At this time, the light on his body gradually disappears, and the extended light slowly returns to the body of each mother stone. And Yao Yan also opened his closed eyes. When he saw that the person coming was falling from the curtain, he was suddenly happy. Yao Yan flew over. "You''re here at the right time. Come with me!" Yao Yan catches the falling curtain and goes to the mother stone forest. Tie Hao and they still don''t understand what Yao Yan is going to do. They can only follow him foolishly. Yao Yan pulled the falling curtain to the center of the mother stone forest and said with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, falling curtain. I''m not good in the afternoon and hurt you. I want to apologize to you. I''m sorry!" Yao Yan a face solemnly to fall the curtain deeply bowed, this a measure not to prevent, make fall the curtain did not react, Yao Yan has finished apologizing. Falling curtain wants to organize in a hurry, but yaoyan interrupts him immediately. "Don''t be polite to me. If I was wrong, I should apologize. But now, you don''t have to worry about it!" Falling curtain Leng for a moment, thought of what, but he still can''t be sure, carefully asked: "what do you mean¡° Yao Yan pats the shoulder of falling curtain, "your injury has been saved¡° "Really!" The curtain fell and roared with excitement. "Of course Yao Yan claps the chest assurance to say. "Do you think I''m right?" Yaoyan turns his head to the surrounding mother stone and says, suddenly the surrounding mother stone vies with each other to light up, as if in response to yaoyan in general! "Look! They''re all very talkative. I was just talking to them about it! "¡° What... What? Did you just talk to them again? " Falling curtain brain some didn''t respond to come over, "these stones actually can talk?"¡° Shh¡° Yaoyan quickly compared a silent gesture, "don''t talk nonsense, they can hear it! If you make them unhappy, you can''t be cured! " Falling curtain quickly lowered his voice, but he still couldn''t believe that even the most advanced treatment equipment could not cure his injury completely. Now Yao Yan even said that these stones could heal him? Or a complete recovery? Is it that amazing? See Yao Yan mysterious smile to smile, "a short while you knew¡° Yao Yan took out a blue irregular crystal from his arms. It was fast and small, but he could recognize it at a glance. It was the crystal of the animals here¡° This is the remaining egger energy from alder. I picked a small one for you later¡°¡° Give it to me¡° Falling curtain continues to force¡° Anyway, you look good¡° After that, he turned to the surrounding stones and said, "this is the one I just told you about, my good brother, whose meridians were broken and his accomplishments were lost in the battle of protecting the soul clan. So today I would like to ask you to create a super egger energy for me and heal my good brother¡° When yaoyan finished, all the mother stones were shining at the same time! At this moment, the brightness of the mother stone makes the whole night sky as bright as white! All the master stones passed the resolution! At the same time, all the mother stones once again extended the line just connected with Yao Yan, which is the energy gathered by the precious essence of life. At that time, hundreds of Esser''s light gushed from the mother stone and rushed towards the crystal of Yao Yan''s hands. All of a sudden, the crystal light soared, and the light it emitted even exceeded the light of all the other mother stones. The dazzling light made black and his family unable to open their eyes. The light became brighter and brighter. When the brightness reached the limit, a pillar of light suddenly gushed out into the sky, which rushed into the sky and instantly dispersed the haze in the sky, The great life energy comes from it wantonly. The energy overflowed and fell on the weeds at the foot of yaoyan. Suddenly, the weeds grew like chicken blood. In just a few seconds, the weeds were half human height. I believe they will cover yaoyan in a short time. This is just a little bit of the crystal overflow! The life energy inside the crystal is hundreds of times more than that! Falling curtain was deeply shocked by the scene in front of him. Such a strange but magical thing happened in front of his eyes, which made his heart suffer a huge impact, and all these were faithfully recorded by Xiao Jiu. I''m kidding. How can such a magical picture be missed as an intelligence maniac! And the most important thing is, these data can be given to the star domain, let the reviewers come to a review, the review level is going up! The reward will be doubled. The light column gradually dissipates, and the violent energy fluctuation in the crystal also subsides slightly at this time. At this time, the brilliance recedes, revealing the appearance of the crystal. At this time, the original crystal clear and blue light of egger energy completely changes to the pure gold state, and the transparent and viscous gold liquid in the crystal continuously radiates his brilliance¡° Yes¡° Yao Yan''s face was very happy. He didn''t expect to succeed in his first attempt. Moreover, the appearance of this product is definitely of high quality. It can''t be compared with the one that Aldin ate. Although Aldin''s one also glittered with golden light, its light was dim and the liquid was dim. It was obvious that the mother stone did it casually in order to send him away. But this one is not the same. It''s the best crystal gathered by many mother stones and the whole family. The therapeutic effect can''t be compared. It''s no longer a level, OK¡° Here you are. Eat! Eat your injury will be all right¡° Yao Yan didn''t hesitate. He put the best crystal into the hands of falling curtain. Falling curtain looked at the crystal in his hand and felt the warm feeling in the crystal all the time. The feeling of peace of mind was particularly strong, and falling curtain''s hand trembled with excitement. Of course, he knew the value of this crystal. He knew all the details from Xiaojiu. Of course, he knew the power of this crystal. But now yaoyan gave it to him without hesitation. He didn''t have the slightest regret. For the first time in his life, this feeling of concern made him an orphan. Warm tears from the corner of falling curtain''s eyes unconsciously slide down, falling curtain can''t help sobbing, tears constantly dripping on the crystal, splashing one by one, this is the tears of thanks, happy tears¡° Thank you¡° Falling curtain choked to say these three words, a crystal to eat the stomach! Chapter 112 Night has completely come, the dark like a big hand, the sky a little bit of cover, let everything return to calm. But today''s night is doomed not to be calm, in the dense forest, countless stones grow on the ground, different light, bizarre, it is lost. In the middle of such a fairyland like place, there is a young man sitting with his knees crossed. The light black air waves visible to the naked eye are constantly pouring towards the young man. Every time the black fog enters his body, the blood color on the young man''s face becomes more and more ruddy. At the end of the day, the boy''s face is flushed and his skin is delicate, just like a new life, which makes him want to pinch it. At this time, the young man''s closed eyes slowly opened, and suddenly the sharp light came out of his eyes. The light flashed away, quickly and secretly, just like a flash in the pan. Soon he was suppressed by the falling curtain, and converged to his pupils again. At this time, the pupil of the falling curtain lights up a light blue light, which is charming to the mind and straight to the soul. At this time, a big bird flying over the sky happens to pass by the top of the falling curtain. This big bird is full of great energy fluctuation. If you feel it carefully, it has the power of six turns in the world of stars and dust. This kind of power is of the highest level among spirit beasts. But it was such a big bird. When it flew over the top of the falling curtain, it happened that when the falling curtain opened its eyes, the mighty force directly rushed at it, and it was not stable in the air. One of them was staggering in the air. It''s really pissed off! I''m flying well in the sky. Why did I trip up suddenly? You want to trip me! Of course, the big bird felt the great power of falling curtain, but as a spirit beast, it was extremely ferocious, even in the face of falling curtain. The big bird circled and turned in the air, and its head was immediately facing the falling curtain. At this time, it vibrated its arms. The strong air wave was pushed down heavily by him, and the reaction force immediately doubled its speed! As the spirit beasts of birds, their weapons are their claws. At this time, the big bird swoops down and directly aims at the head of the falling curtain! And just at this time, falling curtain''s eyes opened, the dark blue light flashed by, falling curtain looking at the direction, but also just the direction of the big bird! At this time, the big bird''s head is facing the falling curtain. At the moment when the falling curtain opens its eyes, the big bird and the falling curtain''s four eyes are opposite. In a moment, with the fierce power, the big bird dive in the air, and the big bird''s eyes turn over. The strong body sinks down in the air. The body that originally flew to the falling curtain deflects its angle and rubs the falling curtain''s face and falls heavily on the ground! From the beginning to the end, he didn''t move his head, even when the bird''s claws were only a few centimeters away from his face, but a confident smile always appeared on his face! This is the confidence that people with 100% confidence can have. Falling curtain slowly got up, with his start, his momentum became stronger and stronger. When falling curtain straightened his waist and stood up, all his momentum was released at this moment! Powerful waves from the falling curtain of the body unscrupulously released, at this moment, the once sleeping lion, finally announced to the world, he came back! Unfortunately, no one saw this scene, because Xiao Jiu and tie Hao had already fallen asleep here! After eating the crystal, Luomu immediately meditates and begins to concentrate on the recovery of the injury. This super egger crystal really has the ability to work against heaven. After eating it, the injury on Luomu immediately begins to recover rapidly, but the recovery of the meridians still needs Luomu''s own guidance and dredging. So falling curtain immediately began to recover the whole body''s meridians for himself, and this sitting was for several hours. Totally immersed in their own world, they didn''t realize the passage of time. They couldn''t wait any longer. Hungry, they even took turns to go back to have a meal. Only yaoyan still obstinately guarded him, and Xiaojiu couldn''t leave Luomu because of his body. In this way, until they could not hold on to everyone, Luomu still didn''t recover from meditation. Yao Yan was the first to wake up from his sleep until the falling curtain came out. Yao Yan wakes up to see the falling curtain is safe and sound, and finally a long sigh of relief. "How''s it going¡° Yaoyan asked with concern. "For the time being, I completely recovered to the peak state without any sequelae. Not only that, I feel that my meridians are more tenacious than before¡° At this time, falling curtain felt better than ever. Not only did his body recover as before, but also falling curtain felt that his body was stronger than before, and he had been stuck in the barrier of seven turns in the world of stars and dust. After this encounter, he finally showed signs of loosening! This means that the falling screen is likely to break through to the Stardust world at any time! This is a great thing for falling curtain. Although the process of this injury was a little painful, when all the injuries recovered, his body was also strengthened. This is the result of breaking and then standing! After breaking the bottleneck of the body, the next practice will be very smooth and skyrocketing! Falling curtain can not be happy! At this time, the falling curtain catches yaoyan''s hand and shakes it hard. There is no expression of gratitude in his eyes. Falling curtain doesn''t know what to say to thank him¡° Thank you so much. Thank you so much! " Tears at this time and did not fight down the flow down, falling curtain of emotional excitement can not be stable. Yao Yan saw this, came forward to embrace the falling curtain, and beat the falling curtain''s shoulder hard¡° Needless to say, I know, you don''t have to thank me, because we are partners! If I didn''t have you, I might still be on this planet without food and clothing, and live a life like a savage! " Yao Yan is also very grateful for the help of falling screen. Without any communication between them, falling screen is still willing to help Yao Yan without hesitation. At that moment, Yao Yan keeps her good firmly in his heart! Yao Yan is such a person, who is good to him, then he is double good to whom! The grace of dripping water should be rewarded by gushing spring! Yao Yan feels that this is what a kind person should do! There are still many good people in this world, although most people are not willing to help at will, even if only one in 100 people is willing, Yao Yan also believes that there are certainly not a few good people! As long as there is a person willing to lend a helping hand, then the world is not cold! Only those who can help you in your crisis are the ones who are really good to you! Such a person is the most worthy of your treasure, so he is willing to attach great importance to this friendship, and he is also willing to pay for maintaining this friendship. This is also the reason why yaoyan saved Xiaojiu. People are relative, you are good to him, he will be good to you, this is a mutual process¡° Yaoyan elder brother "fall screen suddenly a face solemn expression, serious to yaoyan said¡° What''s the matter? "¡° I''ve made up my mind that you will be my captain in the future! " Falling curtain solemnly said¡° What Yao Yan surprised, how to say, falling curtain made such a decision¡° Don''t be kidding. We''ve only known each other for a few days, and then you gave me the spaceship directly. How can this work? " Yao Yan quickly dissuades¡° Hello, don''t forget that I sent two crew members along with the spaceship! Don''t forget our brother and sister I didn''t forget to make a joke, but his joke was too heavy¡° Don''t you tie your destiny to me by doing so? " Yao Yan did not give up, continue to stop falling screen do stupid things¡° So what if it''s tied? I''d love to! You will be my captain in the future. Since I have made this decision, I have no intention to change it! You are kind to our brother and sister. Now I can''t think of how to repay you, because what I owe you is two whole lives. Life can''t be measured by value, so I think of a way to repay you with all our efforts, that is to entrust my life to you! " Falling curtain said sonorously and forcefully, without any hesitation. This decision had been discussed by him and Xiao Jiu before. Originally falling curtain thought that he could never return to the starry sky again, and the same thing couldn''t help Yao Yan, but now it''s different. Yao Yan cured him, let him return to the space of his heart, and let him travel in the moving Starry Sea again, Why don''t you thank him! Since they can have more value, then why not help this young man to become the king of the sea! I believe that if he is the young man in front of him, he is confident that he can definitely become the strong one resounding through the sky and the earth in the future. This feeling is particularly strong! So falling curtain is willing to repay kindness in this way¡° Don''t try to dissuade me. I will never change the decision I have made! " The obstinacy of falling curtain is beyond Yao Yan''s expectation. No matter how hard Yao Yan tries to dissuade him, falling curtain seems to be unheard of, stubborn and unable to pull. Looking at such falling curtain, Yao Yan only feels that his head is going to be big. Suddenly along his line of sight, Yao Yan saw the bracelet on the wrist of the falling curtain. His eyes turned and he thought about it¡° By the way, you haven''t discussed with Xiao Jiu yet! If you make such a decision without authorization, you may not be willing to do so. " Yao Yan vowed that he would not like to follow him because of his relationship with Xiao Jiu these days, according to Xiao Jiu''s arrogant character? But before Yao Yan''s words came to an end, Xiao Jiu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. As long as it''s my brother''s decision, I''ll raise my hands for it. Moreover, if you are our captain, I''ll be very happy!" Words to the mouth of Yao Yan, directly by the small Hatoya this sentence to choke back, suddenly Yao Yan rose a strong sense of despair, these two people seem to be determined to follow him! Chapter 113 Xiaojiu''s attitude makes yaoyan flattered. He didn''t expect that even a girl as proud as Xiaojiu would express her sincerity to him at this time. Yaoyan is silly. He didn''t expect that the last way is useless. Yao Yan feels very headache, "it''s not that I don''t want to be with you, but if I am with you, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous!" Yaoyan vaguely knows that his parents'' affairs are absolutely not simple. The power behind and the strength of the power can be clearly felt from Aldin''s mouth. It is definitely not a normal kidnapping, but a huge force that yaoyan can''t face. They have no obligation to face such a potential danger. If they follow yaoyan, they will be on the road in the future, It''s likely to put them in danger. The two brothers and sisters are so kind that Yao Yan can''t bear to see his friend worried because of him. So Yao Yan decided to explain everything to them! Yao Yan explained his life experience, how his parents disappeared, and the turbid heart that Aldin knew one by one for them, and emphatically explained that things are not simple. If you continue to follow him, it may be very dangerous! After listening to the falling curtain, Yao Yan fell into silence. As soon as he saw the play, he continued to agitate: "there are so many dangers with me. You don''t have to suffer from such distress, and you still have your family. If you do this, your family will worry!" Yao Yan said, no longer words, but put the choice to the hand of falling curtain, he has said what to say, how to choose depends on him! Falling curtain''s face is full of meditation, he frowned tightly, don''t know what to think, finally, falling curtain thought for more than a minute, then raised his head, serious look to Yao Yan. "You say, will Zhuoxin still be on Orion Renma star? Let''s go there next. What do you think?" "I don''t know!" After thinking about it for a long time, you never thought about quitting. Instead, you have been thinking about how to get there, right? Yao Yan felt that his efforts were really in vain. After a long time of painstaking talk, he didn''t pay attention to falling curtain at all! But although Yao Yan said so, he really felt happy from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, he completely let down all the precautions against falling curtain. "By the way, I forgot to tell you." Falling curtain seems to think of something, from the state of deep thinking out. "What?" Yao Yan doubts. "Xiao Jiu and I have no family. We are orphans." Falling curtain said calmly. Yao Yan''s pupil shrinks, immediately apologizes to the falling curtain, "I''m sorry, it reminds you of something unhappy." "It''s OK. After so many years, I don''t blame them any more. On the contrary, I still like the carefree feeling now¡° Falling screen smile is from the heart, not to comfort yaoyan disguise, yaoyan can feel that already look down on everything indifferent and mature. Yao Yan, who originally felt that he was miserable enough, suddenly felt that the pain he suffered was nothing compared with the two brothers and sisters who had fallen into the curtain! Their childhood life must have been very hard. Yaoyan had a bad old man watching him. Although the old man always went to drink and left yaoyan at home for three or four days, the bad old man was quite conscientious in taking care of him. But they didn''t even have an adult. It''s hard for Yao Yan to imagine how they survived when they were young. Maybe only they can understand the hardships. Yao Yan''s heart suddenly softened. Yao Yan suddenly stepped forward and put the falling curtain in his arms. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter. After that, we will be a family¡° Yaoyan''s unexpected action confused Luomu at the beginning, but when yaoyan told his family, Luomu already knew yaoyan''s mind. His and Yao Yan''s childhood experiences are very similar. They are both parents who are not around and have to work hard on their own. So when they first see Yao Yan, they have a great liking for him. They are still the same kind of people. They still choose to believe in life after they have tasted the hardships of life. It''s really hard for such people to tell the truth, because they don''t really let life beat them. After being tortured by the world, they still believe that there is warmth in the world. So fate will arrange them to meet! "Good!" Falling screen to endure the tears in the eyes, solemnly replied! At this moment, a wisp of warm sun from the sky, cut the dark world, for the world to bring the first ray of sunshine. The light poured wantonly on them. At this moment, they were standing in the middle of the world, feeling the little warmth the world brought to them Black and tie Hao woke up in a daze at this time, and some of them didn''t know the situation. When they saw the falling curtain appeared in front of them undamaged, all their sleepiness was immediately dissipated and rushed directly to the falling curtain. "It''s great that you''re OK!" The two were so happy that they laughed and cried excitedly, "I thought you would never be better! Excellent! That''s great! Wuwuwu¡° The two most powerful men of the soul clan are just like a child now, lying on the falling screen crying, and falling screen is just like the responsibility of being a nursing father. They can''t help but coax them to stop crying. Make Yao Yan and small dove laugh, Yao Yan looking at these people, suddenly feel very much in the heart, "fortunately I boldly came out, otherwise, I would not meet such a good partner¡° "Ha ha ha, what''s the matter? It''s so busy¡° All of a sudden, he fan''s hearty laughter came from the sky. Yaoyan looked up and saw he fan appear on their heads without any sign. After flashing several times in mid air, he suddenly appeared in front of them! He fan this strange way of appearance is too scary, inexplicable appeared, not clear thought it was haunted! But now Yao Yan is in a very happy mood, even he fan is pleased with his eyes. Yao Yan greets him with a smile and says, "it''s nothing. It''s just that the falling curtain has been healed, and he is celebrating." "Well, Congratulations, but don''t forget our agreement. If you die in my hands, you can''t trouble me!" He fan light says. "You Yao Yan was choking at that time and couldn''t speak. His face immediately pulled down. Yao Yan wanted to twist his head off on the spot to kick the ball! He fan would have died tens of thousands of times if he couldn''t do it now. "What''s the matter? You just say that if you don''t have anything to do, you can leave quickly. We are still celebrating!" Choked, Yao Yan certainly didn''t have a good face for he fan. Originally, he forgot it for the time being. Now, when he mentioned it, his happy mood immediately disappeared. I still don''t know their agreement. Wasn''t it good yesterday? How come today''s relationship is so bad suddenly. Yao Yan''s courage is really big enough. Even he fan dares to talk like this. He deserves to be the man I value. He is just different! Falling curtain in the heart can''t help but praise again, still completely don''t know the truth of the matter, if he knew that Yao Yan not only said so, but also agreed with the most outstanding young man in the whole universe for three years, I don''t know what kind of expression it would be. "Ha ha, don''t worry. Let me finish. I promise it will be good for you." He fan explained with a smile. "Well, you say." Yao Yan forbeared to beat his impulse and continued to listen. "I''m here to make a star rating for you." He Fan said calmly. "What¡° Yao Yan and falling curtain roared out with one voice, "aren''t you a star tour? How can you still act as an assessor¡° Yao Yan is a hundred people who don''t want to let he fan evaluate the star. To tell you the truth, Yao Yan doesn''t like he fan very much now, and they don''t get along well with each other. Now, the right to evaluate is in the hands of others. If he was provoked before, they would be busy for nothing! "Who do you think I am?" He fan knew what Yao Yan was thinking in his stomach. He stared and patted him on the shoulder seriously. He said, "don''t worry, I won''t take revenge for myself!" What he Fan said about the four words of public revenge and private revenge is particularly clear, which is obviously what he said to him again. Yao Yan bitter smile, I don''t know what to say. Well, originally there were some small expectations in my heart, but now those expectations are completely shattered. It''s strange that you don''t take revenge! Yao Yan dares to be angry, but he can only press down the fire in his heart. There''s no way. Having power means you can do whatever you want! "OK, no more nonsense. Let''s start the evaluation now!" He fan is also a man of vigorous and resolute action. He does what he says. Falling curtain and yaoyan hurry up and lead he fan to collect in front of the place where he can do the test. He Fancha was very careful. Although he said that, at the beginning of his work, he immediately looked different. That serious and responsible appearance, let Yao Yan all look at him with some new eyes. He fan needs to investigate the soil composition, fertility, mineral composition, temperature, air, nutrients, human habitation and other aspects, which is extremely time-consuming. Yao Yan accompanied them all the way. He fan, who was willing to be an assistant, just finished the data sampling after a morning''s hard work. After finishing these, Yao Yan was greatly relieved, "it''s finished at last, and finally we can have a rest!" Yao Yan directly leaned back and fell on the green space behind him in a big shape. It was very pleasant. But he hasn''t had a rest for half a minute. He fan''s quiet voice said: "this is only half finished, and the next is the main play!" After hearing this, Yao Yan jumped up and said, "this is half done¡° Yao Yan feels that he has suffered a great spiritual trauma. Can be tired to tired, always can''t give up halfway, so Yao Yan can only powerless bow head, lazily asked: "then where are we going next?"¡° What we''re going to do next is contact with intelligent creatures. " Falling curtain explains for Yao Yan¡° Intelligent biological contact? You mean¡° Yao Yan is suspicious¡° Yes, the base of quhun clan is next¡° He Fan said. Chapter 114 "Is that necessary? They have proved it. It must be an intelligent creature¡° Yao Yan some don''t understand, so obvious thing, do you still want to confirm? "Of course, you''ve all seen their base, but I haven''t. come on, let''s go¡° He fan looks excited. "Are you sure you still need this step? I think it''s just that you want to see it yourself¡° "Come on, come on, stop talking nonsense, let''s go! I can''t wait¡° He fan finish saying, even Yao Yan they don''t want to wait, direct self-care to underground base. He fan, who is full of spirits and whose physical strength is not affected at all, Yao Yan really feels a headache. There is no way. Yao Yan and falling curtain look at each other and smile bitterly, so they have to continue to accompany he fan to the underground base of the soul clan. Tiehao and Blake have already gone back when they are exploring the planet. They will know that yaoyan will bring guests and go out to meet them. By the time he fan arrived at the gate of the soul clan, Blake had been waiting with his brothers for a long time. When Yao Yan and he appeared, Blake welcomed them happily. He was the first to shake hands with he fan. Of course, this handshake was not a handshake like ours. Blake just put his sword on he fan''s hand and shook it up and down with his hand. "Welcome to our humble home!" Blake obviously worked hard. He even knew the meaning of my humble abode. When he came forward to meet him, he gave a show to he fan at that time, but it''s not over yet! He fan didn''t speak yet, but black''s voice suddenly became loud and yelled at him: "the arrival of Lord he fan, let''s..." "It''s brilliant¡° All souls speak in unison! This scene at that time let Yao Yan to kneel, he fan is also a face ignorant force of stand there, don''t know what to say. "Blake, where did you learn that from?" Yao Yan can''t help asking. "What''s the matter, isn''t it¡° Blake had a proud look on his face. "I saw it from the study of human behavior! And in order to know what you like, I also added "are all men lusty?"¡¶ What are we thinking, And "biography of human history" on a comprehensive understanding of what human beings are¡° "In order to understand you human beings, I really took great pains¡° Blake looked gallant and gave them a wink from time to time. All Blake wanted was written on his face! "Praise me quickly" these three words, Yao Yan has clearly seen! "You''re very interested in..." Yao Yan choked for a long time, said such a sentence. "Of course, in order to receive the first foreign guest in the true sense, I have worked hard!" Blake said with pride, "Oh, by the way, I''ll introduce you to two old friends later. You''ll love them!" Black said mysteriously. "Two old friends?" Luomu and yaoyan are confused. Where are their old friends? But Blake didn''t talk about it. He would have seen it in a moment. "Well, take us to the base now!" Yao Yan had to compromise, because he had found that he fan, who was waiting nearby, could not wait any longer. He was ready to use Xing Yao to send in directly! Blake leads he fan directly to the core of the underground base by taking the elevator, showing the life of the whole soul clan to he fan thoroughly. It almost covers the clothing, food, housing and transportation of the soul clan, as well as the level of science and technology, and Blake has not forgotten that he specially let the soul clan in the form of big pot cook a few dishes for yaoyan. Because it''s time for dinner, of course, he thought about Yao Yan''s dinner. Before they came, Blake had already settled down these chefs and learned a few dishes. He was waiting for them to serve! "Sitting at the dining table, Yao Yan and the muddled face of falling curtain, when will they still cook human food? Don''t you have to eat? How do people who don''t eat make human food? Yaoyan suddenly felt a bad breath! "Here it is! Try our signature dish, fish flavored shredded pork Said the big pot shape soul clan directly floated out from the back kitchen! Yes, no mistake. The big pot floated out directly, and then automatically stopped on the table! "My God "Pure natural fish flavor shredded meat, using the most delicious Salt Lake specialty fish, and cut into the finest shredded meat, the whole process without any pollution, absolutely green, pure natural! Let''s get to know! " Big brother pot side dish side for Yao Yan they introduced to! "And the lion''s head roasted red by the fire!" With that, another pot boy came out of the back kitchen. There was a huge lion like animal head in the pot, which could occupy the whole pot. The animal head had been tested four times and was extremely red. It didn''t look like food at all! "And we have a big dinner, a big steak with charcoal roast!" Big Brother Guo''s grand introduction! "I saw that what came out of the back kitchen was no longer a big iron pot, but a wooden board about half a meter long, and the template was full of a huge piece of meat. I don''t know what kind of meat it was! The whole steak is extremely burnt black. The black meat is extremely hard on the outside, forming a solid burnt black barbecue shell. However, the meat inside the shell is still raw, even with blood in some places! Yao Yan has been completely shocked by all these "delicacies" and said, "it''s really worthy of charcoal roasting. It turns out that baking black is called charcoal roasting!" Yao Yan is an eye opener today. Of course, he fan didn''t dare to move his chopsticks. At this time, Blake was still urging him from time to time: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you eat? Isn''t my food not to everyone''s taste?" "No! How could it be He fan immediately denied it and shook his head. "Then eat it! Don''t leave any leftovers. There are many more in the pot! " Blake said pleasantly. He fan was so confused that Yao Yan immediately stood up and said, "I have to go to the toilet. I''ll be back soon¡° "I forgot to wash my hands before dinner. I''ll come back after washing," he said¡° Then these two people directly abandoned he fan there! "I also..." he fan just stood up and was pressed back by black. "You eat first, mainly for you. If you don''t eat now, it will be cold¡° Rub, Blake''s sword body 2 on the golden light flow, golden sword awn breathing, a few centimeters can slip over he fan''s neck. "Er..." He fan didn''t dare to move. He could even feel the faint pricking sensation coming from his neck. "Good, good, I eat! I''ll eat it He fan gnashes his teeth and says that he really hates Yao Yan and feels the power around his neck. He fan can only compromise. It''s not that he doesn''t have the strength to break free, but that he doesn''t want to let these children''s good intentions be wasted. Looking at the delicacies in front of him, he fan closed his eyes and ran on the intestines to make protection. Then he resolutely put the "food" in front of him into his mouth! He fan''s pupil instantly shrinks to the smallest! "Ouch, ouch¡° He fan couldn''t stand it any longer. An indescribable voice came and went through the whole restaurant. Yaoyan and Luomu went back quietly after a long time. When they went back, they found that the first young master in space was dying, almost on the verge of collapse. Yao Yan a see he fan in front of the plate has been completely empty, and then see he fan''s appearance, they two long relief. "Hoo, fortunately we didn''t eat those things, otherwise..." "Or what¡° Black''s voice suddenly appeared behind them. They were so excited that they would jump out of the distance after rubbing! Looking back, Blake was really standing behind them, but the most important thing was that there were two copies of "delicacies" just now! Blake said with a smile, "you''re really dawdling. Elder brother he fan has finished all your food, so I got rid of the kitchen and made two more of the same quantity. Please eat while it''s hot!" "No... no!" Heartrending wails, again and again resounded throughout the restaurant, and this time, or double play! ¡­¡­ I do not know how long, Yao Yan difficult to open his eyes, he looked at the sky, looking at the strange ceiling, a time out of God, "here... Is heaven?" "This is not where you should be, young man!" A small grandfather with a pair of small wings appeared in front of him out of thin air. The old man said earnestly: "you can''t run around at a young age. I know you are anxious to come up to see me now, but you still have a lot of things to do. I don''t think you saw it. Go back quickly¡° With a wave of the grandfather''s small hand, yaoyan suddenly felt that his eyes were pressed with a heavy weight, which made him close his eyes. "Yao Yan, wake up, Yao Yan¡° The sound of falling curtain came from yaoyan''s ear, and there was a slight echo from far and near, and from near to far. Hearing the cry of falling curtain, Yao Yan opened his eyes hard, and the familiar face of falling curtain appeared in front of him. "Yao Yan, are you ok? Just now you suddenly fainted, and your heart stopped. It really scared me to death. If it wasn''t for the Hefan brothers who gave you CPR, you might have almost left us¡° Falling curtain anxiously said, Yao Yan a face muddled force sat up from the ground, "he fan did the heart resuscitation for me¡° "Can he do this¡° Yao Yan''s first thought in his heart is this, but he is ready to stand up and thank you without thinking much, but he bends down and suddenly stays! Because he found that there were two clear and incomparable shoe prints on his chest!! Yao Yan Leng for a while, and then all understand, "mad, God special heart resuscitation, you just give me a kick, even if it''s heart resuscitation¡°¡° He fan, I''ll kill you¡° Chapter 115 At noon, under such a disturbance, the lunch that made Yao Yan linger on the edge of death is finally over. When Yao Yan looks at a clean plate, as well as a large number of indescribable objects on the ground, Yao Yan suddenly has a feeling of survival. Yao Yan feels as if he has seen through life and death, because this kind of situation is strong to survive, then there is nothing to be afraid of in this world! "By the way, our friend is coming soon. Let''s go to the guest room and wait a moment." Blake looked at the time and it was afternoon. It would be dark in a few hours. Yao Yan nodded, but up to now, Blake didn''t say anything about the two guests. Blake kept his mouth shut and said he wanted to surprise them. Blake said with Yao Yan they left the restaurant, before leaving, Yao Yan looked back at the restaurant is a mess, finally resolutely went out! This time, he learned a lot! ¡­¡­ Blake took them to the guest room near the restaurant. After sitting down, Blake was busy, because he had to clean up the restaurant which was soiled by them. Before leaving, Blake said, "these two guests are known by them. I hope they should be treated well." With that, Blake left mysteriously. Yaoyan and they waited until they were sure that Blake had left. Then they were relieved. He fan looked at Blake''s leaving direction with lingering fear and said: "who is he? He can make such terrible food. The killing power of food is far more than that of people in his realm. He can force me to that position. It really makes people admire him! He is a rare master. " He fan praised. Yao Yan was speechless for a while. This guy really supported Blake''s food attack. He was the only player on the field who didn''t fall down immediately after eating, but struggled on the ground for a long time and finally lost. For example, Yao Yan and falling curtain, holding on for a second was extravagant for them. They are players who lose their consciousness as soon as food goes into their mouths. The three men had made it a condition for them to keep up with Blake''s food for a few seconds. Sometimes boys are so naive, always compare in these strange places, this may be the biggest difference between boys and girls. Just as the three of them were quarreling about who they were, a huge shadow blocked their light. The master of this huge body suddenly appeared behind yaoyan. Yao Yan immediately turned around and looked, what came into his eyes were pieces of explosive muscles full of strength. Each muscle was as high as a steel bar, which contained huge energy. And this body is covered with long brown hair. These manes are thick and thick, but they are very hard. Looking at this familiar body, yaoyan immediately looks up, and it is Charlemagne! Falling curtain and yaoyan jump away like startled birds. They immediately distance themselves from Charlemagne and stare at Charlemagne on guard. He fan also looks at the orc in surprise. Unexpectedly, there are even orcs on this planet. When he fan comes, Charlemagne has been killed by little dove. What happened after that? Because of the emergency situation at that time, they didn''t notice where Charlemagne was going. When everything was over, Charlemagne disappeared, and yaoyan and Luomu were still immersed in grief, and they had already forgotten Charlemagne. At this time, Charlemagne suddenly appeared here, which really surprised them! "Why are you here? What''s your purpose¡° The flame spewed out from yaoyan''s body and twined around his body, ready to give Charlemagne a fatal blow at any time. Maybe the former Yao Yan didn''t have the strength to stand in front of him, his strength was low before, even Charlemagne couldn''t bear a look. But now it is not the same, at this time he has the strength not to lose to Charlemagne, also belong to the Stardust nine turn body, gave Yao Yan absolute self-confidence, now he, with excellent star Yao and only a level of difference between the dark Gang cultivation, have self-confidence to fight Charlemagne! As soon as the hot flame came out, the air in the guest room became dry, and war was imminent. But Charlemagne suddenly raised his hands and his head. "I give up¡° Without hesitation, Charlemagne simply admitted defeat. He was afraid that yaoyan would not believe it. He took out a white handkerchief from his arms and shook it in his hands. His ferocious face was full of pitiful expression. His big eyes looked at the ground, and he didn''t even dare to look at yaoyan. £¿£¿£¿ Yao Yan''s face is muddled. Is this Charlemagne, the most powerful man I''ve ever seen? What are you doing with such a cute look! You''re making me crazy! Yao Yan feels and suffers a huge psychological trauma. Xiao Jiu, who is also in the falling curtain bracelet, is also muddled. How can he become so good after a fight? Did this one wake him up? "Oh, Charlemagne, you''re here! Sit down, sit down¡° Blake''s voice of surprise came. Blake had cleaned up the restaurant. At this time, Blake came up and inserted himself among the three people. As if he could not see the tense atmosphere just now, he pulled Charlemagne and yaoyan to sit together. "Wait! I won''t sit with this mane monster until you explain it to me¡° Falling screen does not leave the slightest face, joking, is that he did not let Xiao Jiu suffer a lot, Xiao Jiu finally ran out of energy, a large part of the reason is because of Charlemagne, so let Xiao Jiu in danger, finally falling screen was forced to give up his meridians, burning life to work hard with alder! He would not have forgiven Charlemagne so easily before he understood the matter! The obstinacy of falling curtain is expected by Blake, but Blake doesn''t know how to explain it for them. For a moment, the scene is a bit awkward. "Let me tell you¡° Charlemagne''s deep voice rang out. His voice was hoarse and mature. At this time, he didn''t feel immature. The curtain fell and frowned. At this time, Charlemagne felt like a mature uncle all over his body, and no longer had the childish feeling he had seen before. Charlemagne sincerely looked at the falling curtain. From his eyes, he could feel that Charlemagne really wanted to explain to him. "All right, explain it!" Falling curtain sighed, found a seat and sat down. Charlemagne didn''t sit down. Instead, he stood in front of falling curtain and bowed deeply to falling curtain and yaoyan. "I''m sorry for what I''ve done before, I''m sorry!" Charlemagne''s apology is to the point, which can be felt from the heart, but just an apology can not eliminate his anger. "I know you may not be able to forgive me now, so I beg you to listen to what I want to say, and I will take responsibility for what I have done!" "All right, go ahead. I''m listening." Charlemagne''s sincere attitude made the anger of falling curtain a little less, and his attitude gradually subsided. "I used to be a bounty hunter. I wandered around the world to hunt down fugitives who offered rewards or help people in need. I lived on this until I met alder and his brothers." Charlemagne''s eyes were full of remorse. "I received a reward from Xingyu to capture or kill these two brothers alive, because they were suspected of smuggling contraband goods. Their strength was very simple for me, but I didn''t expect that the information Xingyu gave me was wrong. His brother''s Xingyao was actually a spirit. I was ambushed, and they knew my whereabouts first, That war left me with a serious mental trauma. My intelligence even dropped to the level of a five-year-old. At the same time, they used me and forced me to work for them. " "Although I became a child with mental retardation, I was almost unstoppable with my excellent body and well-trained fighting instinct." In the past six months, I didn''t know how many hurtful things I had done. I only knew that after every successful task, they would reward me with some meat, and the bones piled up by these meat were about to be the size of a basketball court¡° Speaking of this, Charlemagne began to cry with regret and grief. For more than half a year, he followed a cruel man like alder, who didn''t know how many lives he had killed or how many people had fallen into tragedy because of his reasons. These things that should have been remembered now can''t be remembered because of alding''s brilliance, Charlemagne''s heart at this moment to bear how great a sense of self blame, is the curtain can not imagine. "Thank you. Thank you for saving me from that state¡° Charlemagne kept bowing for the falling curtain, but no matter how he tried to recover, what he had done could not go back. He could only apologize to the falling curtain again and again, hoping that the falling curtain would feel better. Falling curtain lowered his head, suddenly came forward and held Charlemagne down to prevent him from bowing again. "You don''t have to bow down for me. You shouldn''t be here to take on all this. All this is made by alder. It has nothing to do with you¡° "How can it be? I''m responsible for it!" What else does Charlemagne want to say. "I forgive you!" "What?" Charlemagne thought he heard wrong. "I said, I forgive you! These things are not done according to your will. You shouldn''t have to bear them. Now alder and they have been brought to justice, and then they will have their due retribution, so you don''t need to feel guilty. " "And, Lord Hefan, I think you''ve heard that. In the final trial of alder, I think you will have a fair result." Fall the curtain to see to he fan. He fan light smile, "this is my duty, you don''t have to worry about it, will be very" fair ", just like he did to the people he hurt" fair "! The fierce light in He Fan''s eyes flashed away. "Are you satisfied with the result?" Falling curtain and asking like Charlemagne. Charlemagne had some hesitation in his eyes. He understood what he said, but he still felt remorse and deep sin in his heart. What he had committed was something he could not forgive himself. Charlemagne was lost in thought, and for a moment everyone was quiet¡° In that case, it''s better to make atonement here! " Yao Yan, who has been watching, suddenly opens his mouth and breaks the peace here. Chapter 116 "Atonement?" Yao Yan''s words calmed everyone down. "How to atone?" Falling curtain doubts a way to ask a way. "Yes, how can I atone¡° Charlemagne asked eagerly. The guilt in his heart has reached an irreparable level. If he doesn''t do anything, he really has no face to continue to live. "The overall strength of the soulmates still needs to be improved, but now that we have discovered this planet, we must guard against those who have selfish intentions towards the planet, but the soulmates do not have strong strength, so I think..." "Do you want me to stay and guard the Horde¡° Charlemagne said excitedly. "No mistake, since you want to atone, then use your practical actions to protect the soul clan from being harmed by people like alder¡° Yaoyan''s words ignited Charlemagne''s heart for a moment. At this moment, Charlemagne''s heart, which had lost its vitality, suddenly began to beat again! Originally thought that his life may be living in guilt in him, then as if found a straw, let him not hesitate to stretch out his hand, seize the straw! "I will!" Charlemagne''s reply was sonorous and powerful. The momentum of nine turns in the Stardust world immediately spread out from his body, and the powerful waves immediately pressed on yaoyan''s shoulder. At this moment, Charlemagne''s momentum burst out wantonly. Yaoyan and Luomu really realized at this moment that jiuzhuan in Xingchen had such powerful power. They also really felt how strong Charlemagne''s strength was. He fan also felt the power of Charlemagne, but such strength was indifferent to him. This is not how weak Charlemagne''s strength is, but he fan is really too strong. However, he fan didn''t look down on Charlemagne, because he could feel the real determination from him. He had already realized that he would pay his life for the soul clan at any time. For such a responsible person, he fan does not hate, on the contrary, he will be very respected. They may not have the power to fight against the world, but they have the heart to take on the world! Only those who are strong in heart have the right to respect him. "What about the resolution?" Yao Yan looks back at Charlemagne. Although this proposal is a solution from their point of view, the final decision is still in Blake''s hands. After all, in the past six months, the people who have suffered the most damage belong to the soul clan. On these matters, yaoyan still has to ask the master''s advice. Although they have strength, it can''t mean that they have no principles. It is Yao Yan''s principle to respect everyone and not look down upon anyone. "Me?" Blake was a little surprised. At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on him. Charlemagne was also staring at Blake, and his face was even sweating. He really wanted to stay for atonement. Looking at the nervous look on the faces of the people, black couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, is that true? Of course I agree! I can''t wait for Charlemagne to be our hitter¡° Blake gave a bad smile, patted Charlemagne on the chest and said, "I''m afraid you''ll run away from me if you can''t bear hardships under my hands¡° Hearing Blake''s consent, Charlemagne''s eyes moistened again. At this time, he sobbed and replied, "how can it be? I will defend the safety of the whole nation to the death!" As Charlemagne such a man of indomitable, but at this time repeatedly can not stop their tears, black''s forgiveness, really let Charlemagne feel hope. At this time, he can only say thank you again and again, this kindness, I think he will never forget in his life! All of a sudden, Charlemagne bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood into the sky. The blood was dark red. It flew into the air and suddenly exploded into fog. At the same time, Charlemagne raised his right hand and roared solemnly to the sky: "I take Charlemagne''s life as a guarantee. Before the soul clan has no strength to protect itself, I will defend everything of the soul clan to the death, never retreat, never fear, If you break the contract, you must be heartbroken and die¡° With that, Charlemagne made a strange gesture towards the sky. Suddenly, the blood mist in the air burst out with brilliant brilliance, forming a string of words that yaoyan had never seen before. "Grizzly bears, Charlemagne¡° This small string of words is written in the orc language of Charlemagne''s name! Charlemagne, who had done all this, gave Blake a deep salute. He knelt down on one knee and lowered his head slowly in front of Blake. "What does that mean¡° Blake is confused. What was Charlemagne doing just now? Now what does Charlemagne mean, is there anything I need to do? "This is the pledge of allegiance¡° He fan explained. "Pledge of Allegiance? What''s that¡° They had never heard of what it meant¡° This is the oath of allegiance used by orcs when they swear to their masters again! It is a guarantee that the orc will fulfill his promise for his master. "¡° When an orc uses the "pledge of allegiance" to you, it means that the orc has given his life to you. At the same time, he vows that the orc will fight to death, because if the orc doesn''t realize it, or if the orc has repentance, the orc will die on the spot¡° What Blake was shocked. He didn''t expect that Charlemagne was serious and did it for the soul clan¡° How can you make such an oath? Get up, I don''t need your oath! " Blake immediately stepped forward, trying to help Charlemagne up, but stubborn he was not moved, so he could not get up on one knee. Now Blake had no choice. Charlemagne''s strength is high, where is Blake his opponent¡° At this point, you have to touch his head, which means that the oath is completed. " He Fan said. Black is in a dilemma. He regards Charlemagne as a friend. As a friend, he doesn''t want him to be in such danger. But now if he doesn''t agree, Charlemagne won''t get up. What can he do¡° Take it. I deserve it. It''s none of your business Charlemagne can''t hold on. Charlemagne''s insistence finally moved Blake. Blake stepped forward and gently put the sword body on Charlemagne''s head. At this moment, the blood mist seemed to be alive and rushed into Blake''s body. After the brilliance dispersed, a small gray bear shaped mark was formed on Blake''s sword handle. The pledge has been made! After seeing the formation of the mark, Charlemagne got up from the ground and looked at the mark of the oath. Charlemagne laughed honestly. When Blake saw him, he was very angry. "You still have a face to smile. You have to do this. If something happens, you can cry!" But Charlemagne did not reply, just giggled, until this time, his sense of guilt was finally weakened, "in development, I may not be able to help you, but I have the strength, I can protect you, so you must develop, and then we will travel in space together!" Charlemagne said with passion. Good, good¡° Black could only nod his head helplessly¡° Brother, I brought people here¡° It''s tiehao''s voice. At this time, tiehao is standing outside the door. When Blake heard this, he got excited. "Our second guest is back, too¡° Then Blake anxiously went to open the door. Tiehao came first, followed by a soul youth in the form of a long sword. As soon as the boy came in, he looked at everyone curiously. Yao Yan looked left and right. They were at a loss. They could see from each other''s eyes that no one knew this second guest¡° Blake, who''s this¡° Falling curtain asked¡° Hey, hey¡° Blake laughed mysteriously, "tie Hao, please introduce to brother Luomu, who is this¡° Tiehao replied, "I don''t know if brother Luomu still remembers what you and I looked like when we first met!"¡° For the first time? " Luomu scratched his head. "Of course, I remember that you wanted to drive me out, and then I went to win your trust. Finally, you told me about your past... And so on, didn''t you?" Falling curtain looks unbelievable¡° That''s right Tie Hao said excitedly: "this is my missing brother, Jianhao!"¡° Did you find it? " I was overjoyed. Of course, Luomu remembers everything tie Hao said at that time, his separation from Jianhao, and Jianhao''s strange disappearance. These things are all in his mind. But the war was fierce at that time, and he couldn''t let all the souls go, so he didn''t have a chance to find Jianhao''s whereabouts until the end of the battle. And the final result we all see, falling curtain due to exhaustion eventually lost consciousness, until now, the body injury finally recovered. So to tell you the truth, Jianhao''s business fell into the curtain, and there was still a lot of guilt in his heart. He had made an appointment to find it, but because of his own reasons, he failed to find it at the first time. Originally, falling curtain had already thought about it. When he recovered, he went to find Jianhao for the first time. But unexpectedly, Jianhao appeared in front of him now! This is really unthinkable¡° Where did you find him? Isn''t he missing? " Falling curtain asked¡° I''m not missing at all. All the time, it''s all the result of alder! " Unexpectedly, this time it was not tiehao who answered him, but Jianhao who took the lead¡° Alder again? " Falling curtain eyebrows wrinkle again! Chapter 117 "What is he doing in the past six months?" Falling curtain gnashing his teeth said, in the heart originally a little calm down mood, immediately because of a word of Jianhao let him excited. "Over the past six months, he has been experimenting with us. In order to get super IgE energy, he has born the idea of extracting the essence of life from our body." At that time, Jianhao''s look was dim, and his body, which had been shining slightly because of curiosity, also became ordinary. It can be seen that Jianhao thought of something bad. "Sorry to remind you of something unpleasant." Some of the emotion of the curtain, and therefore calm down. "Although those memories are painful, I hope you can say them all now, because the guy in charge of the trial of Alder is at the scene at this time!" Yao Yan should be one of the few guys who can keep calm at the scene. Tie Hao and black are of the same race, so they hate straight sharpening their swords and want to kill alder now. Because of tie Hao''s reason, he heard that Jian Hao was hurt when he was caught, and he became more furious. Moreover, this man was made by alder. Don''t forget the things that alder did to little dove. For the fall of extreme sister control, it was a cruel torture to let him die! All of these reasons add up, falling curtain is now the one who hates alder the most. But yaoyan is different. He doesn''t know Jianhao and tiehao''s life experience. So now he is only angry and angry about what alder has done, but he doesn''t lose his mind. This is actually a very realistic problem, because there is not too much intersection, so we can be so careless, but not caring, does not mean that Yao Yan does not care! Jianhao raised his head and looked at he fan. He fan gave him a gentle smile. Although he usually looked unreliable, he was more serious than anyone at the critical moment. "Tell me everything. Alder will get the punishment he deserves¡° He fan''s promise is sonorous and powerful. At this time, others all agreed with him. Jianhao, who was born until now, was cared about by so many people for the first time in his life, which caught him off guard. When tie Hao saw this, he came forward with the head of the gun and gently knocked on Jianhao''s sword body. The sound was clear and melodious. After hearing the sound, the nervous Jianhao gradually calmed down. This is the unique signal of the two brothers. Every time they feel nervous, they will knock each other like this. I don''t know why, when they hear the light and crisp sound, they can always recover from the tension. This is the tacit understanding that they encourage each other. Inspired by tie Hao, they feel familiar with each other for a long time. Jianhao suddenly understands that his brothers are still there. What''s the terrible about him! "Well, I said¡° Jianhao began to talk about his experience in the past six months. "During the execution of that mission, I met an enemy who could not fight against the enemy. The beast was extremely fierce that time. It was very difficult for me to fight alone. But fortunately, in the end, with the power beyond the limit, I solved the beast abruptly, but I was in a coma in the wild because of exhaustion. " When I woke up, I found that I had been locked in a closed secret room. There was not much space in the secret room, so I could only be put down by myself. At the same time, in that room, there were other soul companions, all of whom were lost or died due to the failure of the mission in the past six months¡° "It turns out that these people are not missing at all. All of them are captured by alder. Alder will choose the right person from the elite hunting team of the soul clan. When the time is ripe, he will assign these people to do the tasks they can''t accomplish. And these people have a common characteristic, that is loyalty¡° "Extremely loyal soldiers will not refute or question the orders issued by the leaders, and I am no exception, so we are all people who have been cheated by alder¡° The more he said, the more excited he was. He took the sword and cut to the ground. I saw a loud bang, the whole ground suddenly appeared a deep gap! The energy of Jianhao''s sword can crack the ground here! This powerful sword Qi, even he fan, can''t help looking at it. At this age, there is such a strong power. After this child, he will grow up to be no less powerful than black. He fan thought in his heart. But he didn''t know what he was thinking, and he continued with his impassioned way. "Alder closed us up and began to study the method of extracting the essence of life from us. At first he even wanted to smash our brothers directly so that he could get the energy in our body, so almost half of us died." Jianhao''s sword trembled violently and kept humming. Jianhao wanted to split alder in half! "When he found that this method was ineffective, he continued to use several methods, such as smashing or squeezing the brothers, and even melting them! All this is to get the energy in our body¡° At this time, Jianhao was already sobbing, and the scenes of terror appeared again. In those days, every day he lived in the fear of darkness, every day he was in fear, and the next turn was himself. The suffering of waiting is the most terrible torture of time. Decapitation can be done once and for all, and you will die directly. But you can imagine that if you only cut a wound, and then watch you bleed to death but don''t save you, watching you die slowly in this way, this kind of death method is the most worrying! The circumcised don''t know when they can''t hold on and when they will die. They just wait until the wound no longer bleeds and there is no temperature in their body... This kind of damage to their hearts may leave wounds that are hard to heal. This is cruel and inhuman abuse! Yaoyan suddenly steps forward, embraces the trembling Jianhao, and presses him to his chest. But Jianhao''s trembling doesn''t stop. Jianhao''s sharp blade keeps rowing on yaoyan''s arm. On his chest, the blood is flowing. Jianhao''s blade is very sharp, even if yaoyan''s body can''t be completely immune, the wound is increasing, but yaoyan doesn''t seem to feel pain, and his brow doesn''t wrinkle. He just tries his best to hold Jianhao down, and constantly says: "it''s OK, it''s over!" Tie Hao wants to help, but black stops him¡° Why stop me, so Yao Yan may be more injured! "¡° Don''t worry. Look again! " Black pointed again. Tiehao looks around. At this time, the vibration frequency of Jianhao''s sword body becomes more and more gentle and slower. Yaoyan continuously transports the dark Gang into Jianhao''s body. At this time, Jianhao really calms down. Gradually, Jianhao no longer vibrated. Instead, there was a slight snore. Jianhao fell asleep in yaoyan''s arms¡° Shh Yao Yan made a silent gesture, and then lightly put the sword on the sofa. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe for fear of waking up the sword. When tie Hao saw him put down his sword, he immediately went forward to bandage Yao Yan''s wound. Just now, Yao Yan''s body had at least 20 knife wounds. Although he didn''t draw much, there were a lot of them! Elephants are also afraid of being bitten to death by ants, not to mention being scratched with knives! While bandaging, Yao Yan did not forget to say quietly: "let''s go out and say, don''t wake him up¡° Blake nodded and took all the others out of the room. When they closed the door quietly, Yao Yan was relieved¡° What''s the matter, Mr. He fan? I don''t know if I have gained anything this time? " As soon as yaoyan came out, he immediately asked Hefan. The intention is very obvious. He wants alderdine to die. Of course they have to die. After reading so much, he fan can judge whether those things are true or false¡° Just put a hundred hearts on it. I won''t wrongly a good man, and I won''t let go any bad man. "¡° I''m relieved to hear that! " Yao Yan nodded¡° Then I have another question to ask Mr. He fan¡° What''s the problem? " He fan asked¡° I don''t know how many grades this planet can be rated after this day''s exploration? " Yao Yan finally asked the question he always wanted to know! Chapter 118 "Star evaluation..." he fan''s face showed a thoughtful look, he fan''s brow wrinkled, as if in a dilemma. "What''s the matter?" Careful Yao Yan immediately asked, "is there any tangled place?" In Yao Yan''s opinion, the planet''s environment and resources are excellent. At the same time, there are intelligent creatures on it, and they are extremely suitable for human habitation. The star rating will not be bad. In this case, what is he fan struggling with? "I''m thinking, is this planet a B or C?" "What''s the difference?" Falling curtain is not an expert in this field, and this is his first assessment, and he does not know the specific situation. At this time two people all a pair of dull appearance, big eyes stare at he fan. He fan saw this and sighed helplessly. Chatting with them, he felt tired. How could he not understand anything? He fan could only explain to them: "we have divided the star evaluation into five levels, which are expressed by ABCDEF. The EF level belongs to the existence of almost dead stars, and the environment is usually bad, so no living things are suitable for survival. The CD level belongs to the living stars, which are usually rich in minerals, In the original form, full of vitality. It is very easy for EF to evolve into CD level. As long as there is enough time and a little bit of luck, it is very easy for a star to break through E level and reach D level, which is suitable for life. After all, the adaptability of human beings is quite strong¡° "As long as it can live, it can be attributed to the D level, but if a CD level planet wants to impact the Ba level, it will be very difficult¡° He Fan said. "Is there anything special about the Ba level?" Yaoyan asked suspiciously. "No mistake! The biggest difference between B-level and A-level stars and other levels is that Ba level stars have life "Have life!" Yao Yan exclaimed, "does the planet have life? Can you still wander around in space "Of course not. What do you think?" He Fan said with a smile, what kind of brain holes are they? They are still alive and kicking around. Why don''t you think he will turn somersaults? "I''m talking about life. This planet has a soul¡° "Soul? Is it possible for a planet to generate consciousness by itself after a long time¡° Yao Yan guessed. "Of course, all things in the universe can have their own consciousness¡° He Fan said haughtily. "This planet now has this soul. We call it the mother star. The tentacles that covered the planet before were the mother star of this planet¡° He fan explained. "What? Those disgusting tentacles¡° It''s just ruining the three outlooks, OK? Yao Yan thought that the star mother would condense into a girl''s soul like a fairy, or some other form of creature, but he never thought that it was those dark and disgusting tentacles. "Why the tentacles¡° Yao Yan still does not want to believe this reality, why not fairy sister! "Why not the tentacles¡° He fan didn''t expect to ask yaoyan, which choked yaoyan. "The shape of the mother star will be formed according to the conditions at the time of formation, the state of the star, and a series of other conditions, but these are only secondary. The most important thing is that we have studied for hundreds of millions of years, and we have never known the conditions and reasons for the formation of the mother star¡° "It''s extremely difficult to form a star mother, but once it''s formed, it can make the whole planet rich and prosperous. It can not only greatly increase the gas transportation, but also benefit the living beings on the planet. They are usually more intelligent than those without a star mother¡° "Other planets may only have one genius in a hundred years, but if the living beings live on the powerful mother planet, there may be hundreds of geniuses in decades! This is the gap¡° Yao Yan was shocked by He Fan''s words and couldn''t speak at all. With a star mother, people living on it can even be affected, and their aptitude and fortune can be enhanced. At the same time, many evil geniuses can be born. What''s the concept. Let''s take an example. If Einstein, as the most intelligent person before human beings had Xingyao, was already one in ten thousand. The existence of genius in genius, such a kind of person was only rare in human history. Only a few people appeared in thousands of years, but it was different when we had Xingyao, As intelligent as Einstein, there may be dozens or hundreds of people in just one year. What kind of influence will he have on human society? What kind of speed can science and technology progress with these talented planets! This consequence may be impossible to think about at all, because no one can predict how much a person''s value is. We never know where our value limit is. Ordinary people can change the world at any time. What''s more, these talented and talented people are endowed with good fortune! The value of starmother has far exceeded its own, not to say how strong its growth rate is, but the value that he created these people who are favored by God, at the end of their lives, may create is immeasurable! So the mother star is very precious. In the long history of space development, I don''t know how many cases there are. There are many cases where only one person can change the race and the planet. Some of them are more and more prosperous, while others are dying. However, human beings have never given up the opportunity to explore and move forward. But Yao Yan couldn''t understand, "since this planet has a mother, why can''t you make up your mind¡° Yaoyan straight poked when asked to he fan. "You''re right. Having a mother star means stepping into the B-class field. But I''m surprised that the mother star on this planet is not fully mature, but in one and a half years¡° He Fan said. "Half finished? What does that mean¡° "That is, there is no fully mature existence. This semi complete whole usually has vague consciousness and no clear thought. Just like a child of two or three years old, it is not fully mature¡° "However, such cases are extremely rare. As far as I know, only five such cases have been seen since the development of star domain¡° "Only five¡° It''s shocking to see that the development of the star domain has been nowhere to be traced for a long time, and the existence of the star domain can''t be traced back to the beginning. Some people say that the star domain existed for tens of billions of years, and others say that it existed when the universe was formed. In short, the star domain has existed for a long time, but it''s such a huge thing. In the long river of its history, Unexpectedly, only five cases have been found. It is certain that such cases can no longer be described as rare. This is abnormal. I''m afraid we can only ask the half finished group why they have become such a result. Only they can know why they are so stupid. "The star mother usually either does not form, or directly becomes omniscient and omnipotent, just like the existence of gods. Such a half hanging child does not deserve to be called the star mother at all¡° "What do you have to worry about? Since you don''t deserve it, just treat it as level C¡° Yaoyan didn''t care about waving his hand, his patience is about to run out, now he wants to go back to sleep. "No! How can I be such a casual person He fan was not happy at that time, "why I want to raise a level, you are not happy, what?" Yao Yan just wanted to reply, he was dragged to one side by the falling curtain, "you''re stupid, upgrade a level, but the money you gave turned over!" Originally, Yao Yan was still a little annoyed. He stopped him. But when he mentioned the reward, Yao Yan was soft at that time. "Turn over? How much can you turn? " Yao Yan asked weakly. See fall curtain two hands spread out, put in front of Yao Yan to say: "at least ten times!" Yao Yan almost didn''t faint, the anger on his face suddenly disappeared, replaced by Yao Yan''s smirk. Yao Yan turned to he fan with such a silly smile, grabbed he fan''s arm and said: "elder brother he fan, you must be assessed as a B-level. When you see the star mother fighting with you, it''s not necessarily stupid. Maybe it''s because Aldin is confused. Aldin is so stupid. Maybe the star mother is infected, too!" He fan hastens to pull away from him, how to mention Qian yaoyan is like changing a person. "You hurry to stay away from me, I will assess you, you don''t need to be so close to me!" But Yao Yan did not intend to give up, he did not give a B-level assessment, Yao Yan will not let him go, and then he leaned up. "Don''t come here!" He fan stepped back. "Think about it!" Yao Yan came forward. "Don''t come here again!" He fan continued to retreat. "You''re thinking about it!" Yao Yan came forward. "Dong" He fan''s back is pushed to the wall behind him. Yao Yan''s eyes and hands are quick. When he pushes his hand up, he fan will get a wall thump! Just listen to a loud bang, the wall behind he fan is pushed to?? "My wall!" "My hand!" At the same time, two screams rang in the corridor. The wall that he pushed was the place where Jianhao was sleeping. At this time, Jianhao was looking at the falling curtain outside the wall with a confused face "Come on¡° He fan couldn''t bear it any longer. He roared. He saw that the momentum hundreds of times stronger than Charlemagne came out of his body, and directly shook the remaining half of the wall to pieces! Yao Yan Deng Deng Deng of even back a few steps, or fall a curtain to push him, Yao Yan just stopped. From the momentum of he fan, he is really angry! All the people on the scene dare not give more air. They are afraid to annoy he fan. Yao Yan, as the initiator, is the most nervous. He didn''t want to push the wall, but he can''t relax when it comes to money! I can''t control myself if I''m not careful. Just when people thought he fan would be angry, he fan''s momentum was taken back in an instant, and he fan completely recovered to normal, as if it had never happened. Yao Yan doesn''t dare to look up at he fan''s eyes. He''s afraid he fan will beat him, but he doesn''t speak yet, but he fan speaks first¡° I''m sorry, guys. I didn''t control it for a while. Yao Yan He fan called¡° Well Yao Yan was flattered and looked up. At this time, he fan looked into his eyes and said: "although I don''t know why the star mother here is like this, originally I would give it to class C, but for the sake of your agreement with me, this time I will make an exception to give you a class B, so that you can taste the sweetness, but you can''t make me lose hope. Today, three years later, I will be here waiting for your challenge! You have to give me a perfect answer. If you don''t meet my expectations in three years, I can swear to you in my name that you will die! Chapter 119 When he fan finished the last two words, Yao Yan could clearly feel that a cold came out of his back, which made Yao Yan shiver several times. Yao Yan know, he fan is not joking, but really value this duel. But since I have to reach his standard, "please tell me, what''s your standard? What strength should I face you in three years Yao Yan at this time also put his state of mind, seriously asked, in the face of He Fan''s serious attitude, Yao Yan can''t let others down, since it is a good agreement, we must abide by it! "What kind of strength?" He fan strange smile, Yao Yan feel some bad, "you just want to achieve the same strength as me on the line!" "The same strength as you? What is your current strength level¡° Yao Yan didn''t know anything about the level of dark gang. From his youth until now, he only knew that his realm was Stardust realm, and then upward was stardan realm. As for the higher realm, he never heard the bad old man mention it to him. Curiosity, he also asked the old man this question, but bad old man said, wait until that time, you will know, pretending to be mysterious, nothing to say to Yao Yan, this also makes him very uncomfortable. Seeing Yao Yan ask this question, Luomu can''t help but cheer up and listen to he fan. In fact, he doesn''t know these things very well. From here, we can see that people like Luomu yaoyan who work alone are quite scarce in these news. If you are a member of a family, or someone else who studies in a regular place, you may know more about dark Gang practice and take fewer detours. Moreover, they also have more abundant resources for their practice, so that their practice speed is faster than that of other casual practitioners. However, each of them has its own advantages and disadvantages, and casual practice is not good for nothing. People who travel outside usually have more than one level of actual combat than those flowers in the greenhouse, so we can often see that although he has strong strength, he can''t beat the people who come out of the greenhouse early, because they can''t make better use of their own strength to maximize their value! When he looked at them and continued to look at him like a curious baby, he could only give up his resistance and consciously explained to them: "in our practice of dark Gang, there are nine classes, none of which is divided into nine turns, and each turn is divided into three levels after junior high school¡° He fan told me. After all this, Yao Yan suddenly realized that there were nine classes. So, I''m just struggling at the lowest stage? "There is no mistake. Stardust is the lowest level. On top of Stardust, there are star elixir, nebula, star core and so on. With my current experience, there are still five realms on top of star core, but I can''t know their names just now. Maybe in a few years, I will be qualified to know¡° He fan''s eyes were full of yearning when he told again. For the above realm, even he is very eager! Every promotion, even a small breakthrough, will cost a lot of effort, or a rare opportunity, in order to finally break through their own limits. "People who practice dark gang are all called Xingwu people. As Xingwu people, our task is to explore the limit of life. Every promotion will be a challenge for ourselves, and also a struggle with heaven! It''s a long way to go, young man. You need to work harder¡° He fan patted Yao Yan''s shoulder, feeling general said. "That said so much, what level are you, and what level should I reach to be qualified¡° "My strength is still very low. It''s just the nine turn peak of the nebula realm. Now I''m rushing to the core realm¡° He fan fart of smile, to Yao Yan humble bow to show his modesty, can Yao Yan listen to, really like up hard to his face hammer rotten! How can this guy be so ungrateful! Can you stop pretending! "No, what''s the point if you don''t try to be forced¡° He fan seems to be able to hear Yao Yan''s voice, even directly answered this question for Yao Yan. "You!" Yao Yan''s face flushed with anger, and he couldn''t speak at once. Yes, what others said is reasonable. I can''t refute it, but why is my heart so painful now? Yao Yan doesn''t want to see he fan''s face any more, so he turns his face directly. Out of sight, out of mind! He fan''s words also shocked the falling curtain. He never thought that this guy was so strong? "How old are you, Mr. He fan?" Fall the tone of the screen at this time have become different, become more respectful, there is no way, this is the cloud realm of the big man''s deterrent! Charlemagne is so strong that he is just a fake star Danjing, not a real star Danjing. Yaoyan has already gone through a lot of trouble for them, and even Xiao Jiu has to fight for the risk of death at any time to finally get rid of Charlemagne. But now, in front of them, there is a big man who has two more realms than yaoyan. Standing in front of them, yaoyan can only feel whether they are dreaming or not! Yao Yan has already been psychologically prepared. He knows he fan is very strong. After all, he fan is a monster like tentacle monster. He fan has the ability to solve the problem, and his strength is absolutely weak. But who ever thought that he was so strong¡° "Ha ha." Hearing the question of falling curtain, who ever thought that the modest smile on he fan''s face was even worse? Yaoyan suddenly had a bad premonition "I''m older than you. I should be uncle¡° "Uncle? What kind of concept is that? " Falling curtain asked. "Eighteen years old, I have..." Yao Yan Falling curtain Did you give my uncle the grade when you were 18? Yao Yan was angry at that time, his hair became a burning flame! Say Yao Yan want to rush up and he fan desperately! At this time also tube what strength gap, this than all pretend to be like this, still don''t hit that call what man! Falling curtain is quick in eyes and hands. When he rushes up, he grabs yaoyan firmly, so that yaoyan can''t get close to he fan. Falling curtain''s body can barely catch yaoyan now after the increase. Didn''t let Yao Yan do anything impulsive. See he fan a calm look, hand a back, head was 45 degrees raised, eyes melancholy, a lonely look. This makes Yao Yan more furious! You''re addicted! "You let go, I will not burn him to ashes!" Yao Yan is a burst of teeth and claws, he is not afraid of He Fan angry, from small to large, no one dare to pretend in front of him! Yao Yan just can''t bear this tone. This meeting black Charlemagne also came up, a Yao Yansheng to hold down. "He fan, you wait for me. Next time we meet, I''ll beat the shit out of you!" Yao yanhen gnashes his teeth. He fan''s eyes turned into crescent moon. "OK, I''ve been waiting. I''ll leave you a contact information later. You can come to me at any time." "I''m not rare!" Yaoyan tilted his head and said angrily. "Seriously?" He fan a pair of incredible expression, "my phone but countless girls dream of things, you do not want?" "What do I want him to do? I''m not a woman..." Yao Yan who said half a pull immediately reacted. "He fan, I''ll kill you! How dare you treat me like a girl¡° "Isn''t it? Little girl¡° He fan a rightful appearance, toward Yao Yan also blinked a few eyes. Just calmed down the flame, and then ran up again! Yaoyan feel in and he fan say go on, he estimated to be angry! Yaoyan gas is about to go, but just a few steps, he fan''s voice suddenly rang out. "Can you tell me where you are going next¡° Yao Yan, who had just taken a few steps, stopped at his feet after hearing these words. "What are you doing? Why should I tell you¡° Yaoyan asked. He had a bad attitude and was obviously still angry with he fan. However, he fan didn''t care. Instead, he said with a smile, "I advise you to say it. With my experience, maybe I know something else, don''t you¡° He fan meaningful looking at Yao Yan, although Yao Yan is now back to him, but he fan''s words, really moved him. "You mean you can help me¡° Yao Yan turns to see he fan. He fan, noncommittal, did not say much. "Why help me¡° Yao Yan and he look at each other, want to find the answer from his eyes, but he fan''s eyes are ancient well without waves, there is no waves, it''s a pity Yao Yan can''t see through his mind. "There''s no reason. You just need to know that I won''t hurt you. I won''t let you die before you realize your agreement with me¡° Yao Yan watched for a long time, the others were quiet, did not disturb the dialogue between the two, after a while, Yao Yan finally nodded heavily, said: "well, then your kindness, I Yao Yan wrote down, one day, I will repay¡° He fan was happy when he heard it, "do you want to repay me? You can pull it down The flames came out again! "I''ll burn you to death!" Yao Yan is roaring to rush up! When Blake saw that everyone was so harmonious, he burst out laughing. "It''s late. You all stay here. I''ll make you a snack¡° Blake just finished, just ready and he fan desperately Yao Yan, as well as pulling his curtain, and he fan and so on, all disappeared in a moment. He fan even used space transfer directly¡° Goodbye! Yao Yan, tomorrow morning, I''ll find you. We''ll talk about it then¡° He fan''s voice was passed to the ears of Yao Yan and falling curtain who were also running away. Yao Yan looked up and he fan had disappeared. Yao Yan looked at the empty place and whispered in his own voice: "thank you..." Chapter 120 Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the next morning. Last night, Yao Yan and he went back to the spaceship to sleep. After all, it''s not good to disturb Blake all the time, and Yao Yan really doesn''t want to see Blake''s food. Yao Yan feels that if he eats that one more time, it is estimated that the old man with wings should let himself stay with him! At night back to the spaceship, Yao Yan also long time to eat the falling curtain for his dinner. Because the spacecraft has a device that can quickly produce delicious food, so the taste is very delicious. Although there is no incense made by Xiao Jiu, because of his current situation, he can only eat it together. That night, Yao Yan had a very sweet sleep. He had a very steady sleep. He didn''t have that annoying dream or upset thing. He didn''t need to worry about survival or whether he could eat tomorrow. Yao Yan has not experienced this feeling of peace of mind for a long time. Since his parents left him, the bad old man also left him, so he never slept. But it will be different. Yaoyan can feel the taste of home from here. At this time, it''s morning, Yao Yan has finished washing, he is lying on the bow of the spaceship, the breeze blows, hair moves with the wind, very comfortable. At this time, Xiaodao was spinning and dancing around him. On such a pleasant morning, Xiaodao was like Sahuan, rolling up and down in the air. Everything was so peaceful. Xiao Dao has not been idle these two days. When Yao Yan is busy, he goes to deal with the soul clan. After his unremitting efforts in these days, Xiao Dao has already had the demeanor of a child king in the soul clan! His special ability of lightning, Xiaodao, was originally thought that everyone was born with, but after these days together, only himself and Blake had it. No one else has found such a talent. Little Hatoya has also fully understood this matter. His lightning ability, in fact, belongs to the power of the special envoy, just like Xingyao. Although they are all of the same race, it does not mean that anyone can awaken Xingyao. There are only two situations for the soul race without Xingyao. One is that the ability is not awakened, and the other is that there is no Xingyao at all. All this is still unknown, because until now, human beings do not know how Xingyao came into being, and they can not consciously awaken. However, we can''t draw a conclusion yet. The universe is so big that some people have studied it, but they haven''t disclosed it. But these have nothing to do with them. Xiaodao is determined to go out with yaoyan, so it''s a great honor for yaoyan to have another dear family to accompany him to this vast universe! ¡­¡­ "Oh, I got up early¡° He fan suddenly appeared behind Yao Yan, and it was the same space movement. When he came out, Yao Yan was scared to jump. "Can you be normal every time you appear? Are you used to scare people with such powerful spatial ability?" Yao Yan calls to scold a way. He fan didn''t even look at him, squinted and casually replied: "I don''t usually do this, but I do this to you!" Yaoyan''s anger ran up, "together, you''re trying to scare me, aren''t you¡° Then he fan looked like a joke and said with a smile: "if you understand this, I can''t help it¡° "I..." Yao Yan feels like he''s going to be driven crazy. Now you''re pretending to be innocent to me. It seems that I don''t have any bearing. Yao Yan is like a vented ball and doesn''t want to talk to he fan any more. "Forget it. You didn''t mean to annoy me when you came. We''re leaving this afternoon. There''s not much time left." He fan saw no fun, also did not continue to look for fun. Since Yao Yan has given up resistance, he has no fun to tease him. What''s the point of not resisting? People are really contradictory creatures. When they don''t resist, they feel bored. The more you resist, the more excited you are! So as soon as I saw that yaoyan was like a person who gave up resistance, I didn''t have any interest. After finishing his clothes, he returned to his usual high cold. "Go ahead, where are you going next¡° Yao Yan see he fan lose interest in him, heart a joy, face will smile, fortunately Yao Yan just hold on, did not smile in front of his face. At this time, Yao Yan cleared his throat, covered up his smile, and quickly changed the topic. "Our next stop is going to Orion. Do you know the exact location¡° "Orion, Sagittarius¡° When he heard these words, he fan''s pupils shrank without any trace. He was soon covered up and asked, "why, is this the coordinate you got from Aldin¡° "Just tell me where it is. I don''t want you to know the rest¡° Yao Yan refused. Yao Yan is quite sensitive to the fact that he fan always wants to get information from him. He didn''t know why he fan was so interested in the life experience of this little man, and wanted to get information in a variety of ways. However, Yao Yan is not so compromise a person, for unfamiliar people, he is often mercilessly cut off their ideas of that kind of people. In these things, Yao Yan is often very decisive, since he is not a family member, then he does not have to talk about these things with him. "Don''t say it¡° He fan didn''t find himself boring. He waved his hand and said, "I do know that place, but according to the configuration of your spaceship, the spaceship may crash before you get there¡° He Fan said lazily. "What do you mean?" Yao Yan frowned. "I mean, your ship is so broken!" He fan straight poked when of say. "If Lord he Fan said that, I might be seeing off¡° The cold voice of falling screen suddenly came from the lower part of the spaceship. At this time, falling screen changed its former idleness, staring at he fan fearlessly with cold eyes. Facing the powerful he fan, there was no timidity, so he swore to he fan. "My spaceship is really nothing to you, but to ourselves, it seems to be the closest and trusted partner. I will never allow anyone to insult my partner, even Lord he fan¡° Falling curtain said firmly, without hesitation. Yao Yan see the situation is not good, directly rushed forward to block in front of the falling screen, full of vigilance staring at he fan, and he fan from beginning to end, did not look at the falling screen. Yao Yan can even hear the sound of swallowing his saliva. At this time, the atmosphere is extremely frozen. It''s like falling into an ice cellar. It''s hard to breathe. In the face of such a strong person as he fan, no one dares to provoke him at will, but now these two ants are like ants for him, dare to shout at him? Even he fan can''t face himself. Yaoyan knows that he fan won''t touch him at will because he has an appointment with him, but falling down is different! To him, falling curtain is just a stranger with the same heart. Is such a person of any use to he fan? No, Such a person he fan absolutely killed, don''t know how many, so Yao Yan just for the first time in front of the falling curtain, hope to delay some. Yao Yan''s spirit stares at him tightly, suddenly he fan moves, and Yao Yan''s flame rushes out. "I''m sorry, I took the liberty¡° He fan bowed deeply to them! ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡° "What does that mean? Why didn''t I react¡° ¡±I apologize to you again. Can''t you see that¡° He fan was surprised, just like looking at the fool''s eyes to Yao Yan! "I don''t mean that¡° Yao Yan is in a hurry. "I know what you want to say, why don''t I kill you! Yes? Do you want to? I can do it now if I want to¡° "No, it''s too much trouble, too much trouble!" Yao Yan waved his hand again and again. "No trouble, no trouble!" He fan has rolled up his sleeves. Yao Yan went up and helped to smooth he fan''s sleeve back again, and then arranged his clothes by the way. Some operation makes he fan feel uncomfortable, and he retreats to stay away from yaoyan. "Well, don''t think about it too much. I''m not the kind of person who thinks I''m right every day. If I''m wrong, I''ll admit that I said something wrong just now. It''s my dereliction of duty for those who really love their own spaceship to say something like that. For this, I want to apologize to you again. I hope you can forgive my mistake¡° He fan bowed again, which would make the falling curtain embarrassed. He said it didn''t matter. Yao Yan can''t help apologizing for he fan. This time he fan''s behavior really makes him look at he fan with new eyes. Respect for everyone is not a good thing for a strong man. The strong have their own pride, for those who are not as good as themselves, there will always be a sense of superiority, but the people who can let themselves not lose them, can do very little. "Now that it''s all right, you can go on. I admit that my spaceship is not the best now, but I believe I can make it better in the future." Falling curtain eyes firm said. "Just tell us what kind of configuration our spaceship needs to go?" Yao Yan asked. "Well, if you want to enter Orion, normal wormholes can''t be entered at all. Because of the abnormal disorder of space there, wormholes can''t be formed at all. If you want to enter Orion, you can only fly a spaceship to enter directly. However, in the periphery of Orion, there are a lot of meteorite swarms. Those meteorites are fragments of the planet hundreds of millions of years ago, so the number is too large to imagine. So you want to fly in directly, without a solid spaceship, it is absolutely impossible! " He Fan said. "Where should we upgrade the ship?" Yaoyan asked. At this time, he fan laughed mysteriously, deliberately lowered his voice and said quietly, "I don''t know if you''ve heard of it, comet chamber of Commerce?" Chapter 121 "Comet chamber of Commerce? And then what? " Yao Yan, as a real and insightless earth man, how can he know these business things? He Fan said Yao Yan no reaction, light as water, as if he Fan said is nothing to do with him. He fan immediately lost interest. I pretend to be so mysterious. Don''t you have any idea what you want to know? "No, it has nothing to do with me!" Yaoyan said indifferently, not attracted by what he Fan said. Just when he fan was about to give up, the falling curtain beside him suddenly made a voice of exclamation. "Which chamber of commerce is it?" He fan was overjoyed. He finally had the insight! On the contrary, he fan put on the mold and opened it, "there''s nothing wrong, that''s what you said!" He fan nodded and motioned him to continue. Falling screen appears very excited, even small dove through the projection as if, come out together to listen, the look of expectation in the eyes is more and more rich. Yao Yan, who looked at all this, was very confused. "What''s exciting about this? Isn''t it just a shopping mall? It''s not like I haven''t seen it before! " "Shopping malls" He fan can''t pretend any more. He roars in disbelief. He looks like a fool again. Yao Yan feels very uncomfortable. In fact, he also knows that this chamber of Commerce may have an extraordinary origin, because they have already understood it from their eyes. However, Yao Yan just doesn''t want to let he fan succeed and show his surprised expression. As long as he praises what he has seen and heard, it means that he has lost! Yao Yan will never tolerate it! At this time, he can only harden his head, a look of disdain to continue to install, saw Yao Yan hands on the back, said: "then you talk about it, this chamber of commerce is different!" So a say he fan more come to angry, direct and Yao Yan more energetic, "OK, today I let you convinced!" "All right, say it!" Yao Yan sits on the ground and listens attentively. "Comet chamber of commerce is the most miraculous scene in the universe! What is a comet? It is a small body made of ice. When a comet approaches a hot heat source, the ice will burn into water vapor, forming a broom like atmosphere outside space. There are countless comets in the universe. They often have a long running cycle, and the trajectory of comets can''t be predicted. They are just like giant spaceships sailing by themselves in the universe, It''s a long journey in space. " "In the last hundred years, due to the breakthrough of technology, we have achieved the technology that can survive in comets. Coupled with the wandering characteristics of comets, comet business was born like this!" "There are merchants of all races all over the world here. They sell their goods or their own treasures. They can also exchange information and sell information. That''s the paradise for merchants!" "Here is the great collision between different cultures and races. Different cultures collide with other cultures, which can often produce tremendous power. It''s this kind of cultural hodgepodge that gives birth to this kind of miraculous chamber of Commerce!" There you can get almost anything you want, weapons, armor, intelligence, spaceships, combat skills, etc. as long as you have money and the price is in place, then you will have everything¡° He fan''s words, immediately let Yao Yan be deeply attracted among them, this is like a dreamlike world, actually really exist! The place where countless cultures mingle, the fork in the road where all kinds of different biological groups gather, is a miracle place where we can put down our grudges and get along with each other! "It''s the glory of the commercial capital. Countless comets in the universe have almost formed such comets chamber of Commerce on their own. Businessmen of all sizes in space, no matter how hard their lives are, have to go there to have a look and fight! He fan''s voice seems to have magic power. Once Yao Yan was trapped, he seemed to be deeply attracted and couldn''t escape. "Once upon a time, there was a homeless businessman who was broke down and couldn''t afford to eat every day. He only had dozens of stars on his body. By chance, he went to comet business, and then used the last star rope to buy the things of a similarly depressed homeless businessman, which was a pile of scrap iron. These scrap iron almost spent all of his savings. Originally, he had been disappointed in the world, so he planned to save others at the end of his life, so he bought his things. But who ever thought that the scrap iron that his master thought was useless in the hands of the businessman was a precious metal¡° "It turns out that the metal, which is useless in their hometown, is so precious outside. It''s because of different cognition and culture that it creates such a miracle! This time, let this wandering businessman become a millionaire¡° "Such things can be found everywhere in comet chamber of Commerce. Almost every day, similar things happen. Different cultures are surprised, and the market there is full of treasures. Maybe you can get unexpected goods if you buy them casually. Because of this, there is no standard price for the goods there, so it also creates a situation of coexistence of loss and profit¡° "If you want to make money there, you must have a discerning eye and be stupid. Only those who have been compensated have nothing to lose. Similarly, opportunities and risks coexist. If you are not sure, chances will fall on you. Maybe you will be the next millionaire¡° Yao Yan after hearing, the eyes showed a fanatical look, calm and rational what, all gone, only excited and excited. "How can I get there? Tell me quickly, how can I get there¡° Yao Yan almost crazy like a grasp of He Fan''s collar, hard to shake back and forth. The falling curtain sees that the situation is not right, and immediately rushes up and grabs yaoyan, anxiously shouts: "yaoyan, what''s the matter with you? Wake up! Wake up¡° But Yao Yan as can''t hear general, hands as strong as steel, dead grasp he fan''s collar, falling curtain suddenly urgent, in this way he fan may be angry. Falling curtain is quick to generate wisdom. He slaps Yao Yan''s face. This slap is very powerful. He shoots Yao Yan out directly! "Ouch¡° With a cry, Yao Yan lay on the ground. The five fingerprints on his face immediately swelled up, and half of his face turned red. And Yao Yan is stupefied to lie on the ground, look at falling curtain innocently in the eyes, "what do you... Hit me for?" Yao Yan dully looked at the falling curtain, and then looked at he fan, who was forced to suppress a smile. He recalled his strange appearance before, and immediately understood everything. "You''re playing with me!" Yao Yan screams strangely, he fan can''t hold back at last, ha ha. "You kid is too easy to cheat, just" confused heart wave "easily lost, went to the chamber of Commerce, also had to be cheated not to have underpants! I''ll tell you in advance that all the people there know how to do this, ah ha ha He fan a think of Yao Yan just what kind of, smile straight can''t rise waist, at this time of he fan is covering the stomach, on the breath don''t take the next breath of smile, smile his stomach pain. But the so-called words awaken the dreamer, when he fan finished, Yao Yan was stunned, "yes, he Fan said for a long time, that is to say, let oneself go there to refit the spaceship, but now if you go like this, go there, you have no social experience, and you don''t have to let people cheat you. Yao Yan rarely has no rage, but is serious thinking, he fan eyes flashed a trace of appreciation, but he does not move the look, did not show, but quietly looking at Yao Yan, see what he should do. Yao Yan, who had been thinking about it for a long time, didn''t have a definite way in the end, so he had to give up his arms and surrender. He drooped his head and said feebly: "well, I know that those things with general experience can''t be obtained in a short time for me. I can only be cautious at most, but I don''t have a pair of discerning eyes, so I want to ask you to help me, Let me finish the purchase smoothly. Secondly, I hope you can tell me how much budget the spaceship needs to be refitted and where to refit¡° Yao Yan respectfully said, no prejudice, no anger, but for the first time calm to he fan serious inquiry. Yao Yan is really inferior to he fan in these problems, so in order to make himself go on smoothly, Yao Yan has to bow his head to he fan. Even if he is ten thousand in his heart, he is flexible and willing. He only adds trouble to himself and can''t help him. In this case, it''s better to put down those burdens. He fan''s eyes are more appreciative, but he doesn''t show it, but hides it quickly. He can''t let Yao Yan be complacent. "Well, since you are so sincere, I''ll help you¡° He fan finish saying to throw a thing to him, Yao Yan steady catch, is a bracelet. "What is this¡° Yao Yan asked. "Smart mobile client¡° He Fan said. "What¡° "It''s the phone¡° He fan rolled his eyes. "The phone is just the phone. It''s so high-end¡° Yao Yan said with disdain. He fan is too lazy to pay attention to him. Is it so hard to be soft? "OK, I don''t want to talk to you. I sent you this phone call, but it''s not necessarily a phone call. It''s equivalent to your ID card. All your information as a star citizen, including your assets, will be stored in your account. No one can open it without your permission. I''ve already dealt with your ID card and capital account, All your property has been registered, including your clothes, but you can rest assured that even if you die, you can''t disclose the privacy. " Yaoyan immediately understood the importance of this thing, which is equivalent to a universal account to prove his identity. It not only proves his identity, but also means that yaoyan is no longer a black household. He fan directly saves a lot of trouble for yaoyan. For a moment, Yao Yan didn''t know what to say. "It''s too expensive¡° "Don''t tell me that. It''s a one sentence thing for me, and I don''t want to see that my opponent in three years'' time is a nobody who doesn''t even have his identity¡° Chapter 122 He fan''s words, make Yao Yan don''t know what to say, sudden care, make originally rarely experience these Yao Yan, don''t know how to deal with. In fact, Yao Yan is a lonely person, or very appropriate, from small to large, lack of parental care, he is not good at dealing with other people''s feelings for him, so that when Yao Yan himself encountered, always at a loss. Yao Yan''s expression is a little flustered and lowered his head. Originally, he was still in high spirits. He immediately lost his momentum. At this time, he stood there wrinkly, holding the bracelet tightly with both hands, and he stammered. "Thank... Thank... Thank you!" After pinching for a long time, he finally thanks he fan with a voice almost the size of a mosquito, but he fan may not hear him. He arched his palm and put it to his ear, "what are you talking about? Speak up, I can''t hear you!" "Thank you¡° Yao Yan has a hard scalp to say again. "I still don''t hear you. Speak up¡° After hearing this, Yao Yan suddenly turned red and roared: "you''re playing with me, aren''t you¡° Sure enough, to achieve the goal of He Fan burst into laughter, just now he is specially in tease Yao Yan, he just want to see Yao Yan angry look. He fan feels uncomfortable these two days, and his tone is at last comfortable. He is going to be mad by Yao Yan these two days, but he can''t argue with this younger generation. He seems to be too impolite. Although they are similar in age, they still have dignity as masters. "OK, you can put away the phone. After a while, your friend should be able to teach you. Just input your basic information. If the spaceship is modified, you need to add stronger armor and higher level shield for the spaceship, because you need to break through the debris of the meteorite swarm. Finally, you also need a special curvature engine, so that you can exceed the speed of the rocks in the meteorite group. In the end, you need to spend about 100000 pesos, right, almost¡° He fan roughly estimated that 100000 Xingsuo is his most ideal situation, that is, he has not been cheated, and he has not been fooled into buying inferior products. 100000 is the minimum guarantee. Yao Yan was originally in a rush of interest, but when he heard that he needed 100000 yuan, he was depressed. "100000 yuan, I have hundreds of yuan all over my body. How can I refit it¡° "All my assets are just over 10000 pesos¡° Falling curtain also said with a sad face. "You don''t have to worry about that¡° Who knows he fan even waved his hand and said with confidence. "Why, did you pay for us¡° "I think it''s beautiful!" He fan was not angry and gave him a white look. "The question of money is the second purpose of my special trip today." "Oh, what is it?" As soon as mentions comes, Yao Yan immediately came the spirit, jiongjiongyoushen''s eyes a time fine light glitters. Looking forward to he fan. "Another reason I''m here today is to give you rewards¡° "Reward¡° Yaoyan and Luomu are excited, because they have thought that it is the reward of star rating! "The reward for discovering a B-class planet is very rich¡° Yao Yan licked some dry lips and couldn''t help swallowing. This time, he fan''s blessing was entrusted and he went through the back door for him, which made him qualified for grade B. should he be given half of the reward? I just don''t know if he can look up to this little money. "Can you tell me how many awards this time¡° "Not much. That''s the number¡° He fan stretched out a finger and put it in front of Yao Yan. "Ten thousand¡° Yao Yan guessed. He fan shook his head. "100000¡° Yao Yan''s eyes shine. He fan shook his head again. "No¡° Yao Yan''s eyes suddenly turned red. "One... One million¡° ¡°£â£é£î£ç£ï£¡ Guess right¡° With he fan''s reply, Yao Yan felt dizzy and the world was spinning. Happiness comes too suddenly! Falling curtain is also excited, almost did not jump up, a million stars, this is enough for them to spend a while, originally he was still worried about the increase in the number of people, then the increase in spending, now it''s OK, it''s solved, the feeling of money, it''s really great¡° "But He fan sudden turn, face to face to Yao Yan pounced on a body of cold water. Put out the passion in both of them. "But what?" Yaoyan feel bad, hands tense hold. Asked cautiously. "Because of your reasons, it has caused great damage to the planet. Because of your private destruction of the ecological environment on the planet, you will be fined." Yao Yan thought that if he didn''t give it, it would be a fine, which made him feel relieved. If he didn''t take it all away, it would be lucky. "How much¡° He fan smiles and says calmly, "900000¡° "900000¡° Yao Yan''s eyes almost didn''t fall out! "Are you sure you didn''t give me most zeros¡° "Of course not. I don''t have any details of the reimbursement. Would you like to have a look¡° He fan rolled his eyes. Yao Yan only felt toothache, "together, you ran all day yesterday just to calculate the damage we caused, right¡° "Of course not¡° He fan denied, "I also went sightseeing here. Am I such a vulgar person¡° He fan retorts. "Oh¡° Yao Yan wails, embraces his head in both hands and squats on the ground. He only feels that he has a splitting headache. He can''t find any reason to refute his words. At this time, he can only feel that fate is like a joke with you. He thinks it''s just a joke, but for you, it''s more painful than death! "Don''t be so sad!" He fan came forward and patted Yao Yan''s shoulder and comforted him: "OK, don''t cry. At least you can still spend 100000 yuan, can''t you? What''s more, I didn''t say that the reward this time is as simple as 100000 pesos¡° Yao Yan''s dilated pupil is condensing, "what do you say? Are there any other rewards¡° "Of course, if level B was just a million dollars, I didn''t have to worry about it at all¡° He Fan said naturally. "You sound strange, but it doesn''t matter. Tell me, what are the other rewards¡° Yaoyan asked excitedly. He fan cleared his throat and solemnly said: "that is... To bathe in the purest light of stars¡° "Bathe in the light of the stars? What''s that? " "The light of the stars?" Falling curtain roared out in shock. "It can wash the essence, improve the talent and strengthen the body. Once infused, the path of practice will be smooth and bright! The purest power in the world¡° "So powerful¡° Yao Yan was surprised. "It is said that the value of every guidance is more than five million pesos. At the same time, there is still no market¡° "The most important thing is, this time, you both have this opportunity! This is the B-level reward. How about it? " He Fan said haughtily. "Five million stars, once and twice, the total value is more than 10 million!" Yao Yan is a little dazed. It''s worth it! Yao Yan already don''t know what to say, didn''t expect that he fan this meeting of the back door, the more a zero value, this favor is too much! After hearing this, yaoyan can''t help but be silent. He fan''s kindness to Yu yaoyan is no longer the normal concern of the elder generation for the younger generation. He fan takes too much care of yaoyan. "Why do you take care of me so much?" Yao Yan decided to ask, so not to accept others'' kindness, Yao Yan would not be so comfortable to accept, he didn''t want to freely owe others, before the care, he Fan said is normal care, because of his three-year appointment, so Yao Yan accept very comfortable. But now it''s different. This gift has gone beyond the limit. "I want to hear you tell me the truth. Why do you just take care of me¡° He fan Leng Leng, he did not expect that Yao Yan was not dazed by this gift, but asked such a question. And he fan himself, there is no reflection, yes, why should he treat him so well. In fact, he fan doesn''t know about this problem, but every time he sees yaoyan''s eyes, he always feels a sense of familiarity that he hasn''t seen for a long time, which makes him care about this young man. He always feels that he seems to have seen this eye God somewhere, but he can''t remember it. He just likes this boy who is not afraid of him. This kindness made him want to help, because he wanted to see what kind of youth he was in front of him could grow up in three years. He could feel something unusual from him, which was very mysterious, just like his intuition. "If you want to know why I care about you, besides my three-year appointment, I like you very much¡° He fan finished, Yao Yan''s eyes suddenly became strange, Yao Yan rubbed back several steps, "you just... Are you confessing to me? He fan was speechless. "OK, you don''t talk nonsense to me. I just want to see what you can grow into in three years. I can feel the possibility from you. However, it''s only possible. It''s a one percent chance. It''s also called possible. With your present qualification, it''s only possible to catch up with me in three years. However, if you accept the star light bath, it''s possible to reach 10 percent¡° Although he fan''s words are not pleasant to listen to, Yao Yan knows that what he says is true. In fact, Yao Yan himself thinks that if he fan wants to catch up with him and stand on the same stage with him in three years, the probability may be even lower than 5%¡° So, don''t let me down. Three years later, if you are still so stupid, I will be merciless¡° Yaoyan''s eyes suddenly burned, "you just wait and see! Three years from now, I''m sure you''ll kneel down and beg for mercy! " Chapter 123 He fan was also ignited by Yao Yan''s words, "no one has dared to say these words in front of me for a long time!" "Well, I''ll wait for you. Don''t let me down!" Yao Yan''s fists are clenched. Although he fan is kind to him, Yao Yan has to work harder. He thinks that only he can live up to he fan''s expectations can he be rewarded! "Well, with you, my mission is over here." He Fan said that, patted the buttock, was about to leave. Yao Yan looks at he fan who is ready to move with space, and suddenly feels something is wrong, "Alas, wait a minute, didn''t you say you want to give me the power to bathe in the light of the stars? Why are you leaving now¡° "Well? What did you say? " He fan looked at it suspiciously. "Don''t play the fool for me!" Yaoyan is in a hurry. "Don''t give me a bad debt, or I won''t abide by the agreement!" Yao Yan threatened. He fan thought about it suspiciously. He patted his forehead and suddenly realized, "Oh, I remember. I can''t give it to you now." "No? Why Yao Yan doesn''t understand. "I don''t have that much money now!" He Fan said naturally. "Oh, boss he, who has a lot of money, can still have this kind of distress. I''m afraid you want to break the debt!" Yao Yan catches he fan, afraid that he will take the opportunity to escape. He fan has nothing to say, "you let go. Let me go. " "I will not!" Yao Yan holds on more tightly. "You give up, I won''t run!" He fan is in a hurry. "I don''t believe it!" Yao Yan simply grabbed his whole arm. "I..." He fan is really convinced, this boy, when it comes to money, how can he take it like this! "Come on, don''t make trouble. I promise I won''t run. Let go first!" He Fan said with a black face. Yao Yan looked with misgivings, hesitated for a long time, and finally reluctantly let go. However, from Yao Yan''s eyes, he didn''t completely believe him. He just let go of his hand, but he didn''t put it down. Instead, he stayed beside he fan''s arm. As long as he had any suspicious behavior, he could catch he fan! This scene makes he fan angry and funny. "I''m the most outstanding young man in the universe. Will I cheat you because of this little money? What''s my purpose? What''s in it for me? " "You can use these lies to hurt the innocence of a young child!" Yao Yan''s expressionless reply "God is so naive. Your beard can almost pierce me. How can you be naive? If that''s the case, I still have childlike innocence! " "Come on, I really can''t give you this reward now. You need to go to the star territory association to get it. As for where the star territory association is, as long as there are a large number of star territory associations on any planet in the public Galaxy under the jurisdiction of the star territory, I have applied for it for you. When you have finished inputting your own information, Will be automatically bound to you and the fall of the screen account "Don''t worry about it this time?" Yao Yan''s eyes are still dubious, but he can almost believe that he fan didn''t cheat him. "All right, then you go! No Yao Yan didn''t care about waved his hand, motioned him to leave. He fan was reluctant at that time, "what? If you let me stay, I''ll stay. If you let me go, I''ll leave. Then I have no face? " "No? That''s just right. We''re going to Blake''s place for dinner. Let''s go together "Goodbye!" He fan didn''t even think about it. He disappeared in the same place in a moment. He moved away in a moment. It was just the words of Blake''s meal. It''s hard to imagine that when he saw Blake''s meal again, he would be scared to pee! Yao Yan said that he couldn''t help shivering, and patted himself with a big mouth in chagrin! I''ll let you talk nonsense "Oh, by the way, I forgot one more thing!" He fan suddenly appeared again. Yao Yan, who was patting his face, was terrified by he fan again! "What are you going to say?" Yao Yan roared! "Don''t get excited. When you finish recording, don''t forget to give this planet a name!" "What? Shall I give you a name? " Yao Yan, who was going to scold he fan, was surprised and speechless. "Of course, every time a new planet is discovered, the discoverer will be able to name it. At that time, it will be instantly pushed to the clients of all interstellar citizens. This is a good opportunity to be famous!" "Really... Really? Is it really good for me to give me this qualification? Falling curtain and I found it together Yao Yandao. "Then you don''t have to worry. I''ve already agreed with him that he will give up this right voluntarily." Yao Yan looks at the falling curtain and just sees that the falling curtain is smiling at him. At this moment, yaoyan only feels warm in his heart. He fan must want to give himself a surprise, so he doesn''t say it. Feel the warmth, Yao Yan more firm their choice! "OK, I''ve finished what I should say. Next, it''s time to leave. Boy, we''ll see you in three years!" He fan turned his back to Yao Yan and waved his hand. Then he gradually moved away until he disappeared in the distant sky. Yao Yan couldn''t help but wave to him. See you next time. Yao Yan believes that he will stand in the same position with him, shoulder to shoulder! ¡­¡­ "Well, then, we should be ready to leave." Yao Yan said with falling curtain. Falling curtain nodded and looked at the land with complicated eyes. It didn''t take them long to come here, but it felt as if it had been a century. There were so many things that happened in these days. From the beginning to the excitement and ignorance of the planet, and then to the anger and pain of knowing the truth, they went through all kinds of bloody battles, and finally they solved the elder brothers, Make the soul race escape from imprisonment and torture. Finally, he completed his transformation, and Yao Yan also gained a lot. He had a friend like black and two friends who were not family but were better than family. Yao Yan felt very lucky that he didn''t lose himself in this chaotic world. He is also very glad that he can bravely come out of the earth and meet Xiaojiu and Luomu. He also believes that in three years, he will be able to stand in the same world as he fan to enjoy the space like this again and feel the past. Yaoyan also believes that it must be himself who laughs to the end! Facing the rising sun, yaoyan showed a smile from the heart! "Come on, let''s go and say goodbye to black!" "Well!" After they finish, they walk towards the underground base. They want to say goodbye to Blake! Soon, Luomu, Xiaojiu, Xiaodao and yaoyan arrived at the gate of the underground base. But when they arrived, they didn''t go in, but stood at the gate. The guard recognized them at a glance, and immediately ran to call Blake for them, while the others gathered around them, and everyone happily gathered around them, scrambling to have a word with yaoyan. For them, Yao Yan''s little dove is their hero and the most admired object of all of them. In fact, the soul clans are very easy to cheat. You just need to do something that they can''t believe, and they will take you as an example and worship you madly. That''s why Aldin, who is just a star dust realm, can bewitch so many people''s minds, because in essence, they always believe that you won''t cheat them! Soul clans face everyone with sincerity, but it''s a pity that others can''t respond with sincerity if you treat people with sincerity. It''s much more difficult to get along with people than this! Looking at these children, yaoyan patted them on the head, suddenly jumped up, jumped to the stone next to them and looked down at them. The soul clan didn''t know what yaoyan was going to do, so they all looked up at him. "After today, we''re leaving!" The crowd was in an uproar, boiling up for a moment¡° My Lord, please stay a few more days! "¡° Yes! Don''t go, don''t leave us Everyone is roaring and wants to hold them. Yaoyan signals them to be quiet. When the field is quiet, yaoyan goes on, "We can''t stay with you all your life. You will go this way one day. I can''t protect you all my life!" "So, at the last moment of leaving, I hope you can have the eyes to distinguish good from evil, and believe that others can, but not all of you can believe. You need to use your own eyes to determine whether you can believe this person!" "Do you understand?" Yao Yan didn''t say anything more. As he said, he can''t protect them all his life, but he can try to protect them from harm. He can use his own experience to make them less detours. It''s impossible for everyone not to be cheated, but when they experience it, I think it''s the time for them to grow up! "You are no weaker than anyone, so you don''t have to listen to anyone. You just need to believe in yourself and follow your own will, which is the greatest comfort to me!" Everyone, at this moment, can''t help sobbing. It''s always sad to leave. There is no banquet that can''t be finished, and anything can''t go forward completely according to their own will, because everyone is making progress at the moment, not standing still. However, after this encounter, these children, Yao Yan, believe that they will be able to go further, higher and stronger in the future! Blake and tiehao come out of the base, followed by Moyin, Charlemagne and Jianhao. At this time, they all stand in front of yaoyan. Yao Yan sees this, jumps down from the stone, goes to black''s front, hugs black in the bosom¡° Take good care of your people. I believe that in a few years, I will be able to see you and your people active on the top of the universe. Come on¡° Come on Other people also hugged up together, so all people hugged into a group, at this moment, yaoyan felt that they were their own family! After embracing, yaoyan and Luomu resolutely turn around and leave. Yaoyan waves his hands while walking, and roars to all the soul families in a firm tone: "from now on, this planet is called the soul star, covered by my yaoyan! You can stay at ease. We''ll see you later! " Chapter 124 Somewhere in space, it is full of scattered planet debris, countless stones, aimlessly floating in the starry sky, forming a natural barrier in space, meteorite torrent, these gravel blocks here, like a huge screen, any biological objects that want to pass through here will be submerged by these gravel! These stones used to be complete planets. They were fortunate enough to gather together and form a miracle in space, but they failed to stand the test of time. In the end, they had only such a miserable ending. All of a sudden, a dark spaceship came. The shape of the spaceship was strange. The top of the spaceship was as ferocious as a mammoth. There were two strong tusks on the top of the spaceship. The faint light flowed on them, and the energy was surging under the skin. The two tusks extended in an arc, revealing the cold in space. At this time, the ship was on the other side of the meteorite group. Facing these terrible meteorite groups, he seemed to turn a blind eye, as if the gravel in front of him was of no importance in his eyes. Each of these pieces of gravel has a diameter of more than 100 meters. At this time, the spaceship seems to have not seen it and plunges into the meteorite group. "Dong Dong Dong!" Countless large and small pieces of gravel mercilessly hit the spaceship, and light blue energy shields suddenly appeared around the spaceship. When these shields appeared, they gradually became illusory. When those gravel touched the shield, they suddenly broke into powder. The huge stones, like bubbles, hit the spaceship. They were not crashed into fragments, they were directly flown, and in no way prevented the spacecraft from moving forward. As soon as the two terrible tusks were blasted by the tusks, they immediately fell apart and disintegrated. I''m afraid the armor of the spaceship can''t match the hardness of the ivory. This mammoth like spaceship is walking on the flat ground in this meteorite group that makes countless star travelers fear. It''s easier than walking on a flat road. At this time, in the interior of the spaceship, a creature with four arms, fierce face and full of fangs, which looks like a human, is controlling the spaceship and moving forward slowly. "My Lord, after we pass the meteorite cluster here, we can get to the supplier''s planet." At this time, behind the four handed man, there was a tall figure. He was wearing a dark cloak. His body and face were all hidden in the cloak. He could not see his real face clearly. His body was tall, like a hill, at least two or three meters tall. Such a rare figure is absolutely beyond the reach of any human being. At this time, the huge figure, under its cloak, shows its dark green pupils, just like the eyes of a lizard. The diamond pupil in the eyes turns into a boundary dividing the eyes, which makes people shiver when they see it. At this time, these terrible eyes seemed to be able to cut through the starry sky. He looked at each other from a distance, and his eyes were staring at the front not far away. His pupils gradually narrowed, leaving only dark green white eyes. "Is there any reply?" The black shadow''s hoarse and low figure sounded, and the sound was extremely ugly, just like being scratched by wire. It was the kind of person who had goose bumps after hearing it. But the four handed monster seemed to have been used to it for a long time. He nodded a few more times in the control room. "There''s no response yet, my Lord. I guess something''s wrong." "What happened? Does anyone dare to cut off my goods? " The shadow giant is not happy. "My Lord, maybe the star travelers found it. When I saw alder last time, I thought he was in a bad state. I thought he might be in some trouble." The four handed monster continued. "When you say that, I really have some impression. At that time, he felt a little worried!" The shadow giant recalled. "Ding Dong!" A clear prompt came from the smart mobile terminal on one of the four handed monsters'' arms. "What''s the news?" Asked the giant shadow, looking at him. "Just a moment, my Lord." The four handed monster looked at it carefully. When he saw the news, his brow wrinkled. "My Lord, I may know why alder didn''t reply to us." "Oh, tell me." Said the shadow giant. "My Lord, alder''s planet is officially named" spirit star "at 9 a.m. interstellar time!" "What are you talking about?" The shadow giant was furious. In an instant, the whole spacecraft rocked violently, and the strong air waves came out indiscriminately, and the four handed monster''s manipulator suddenly made a sound. "Calm down, my Lord!" This powerful power, even the four handed monster can''t bear at will. The four handed monster immediately stood up and knelt down in front of the shadow giant. "My Lord, calm down! The strength of the Star Tour home we found is not high. We can kill him to vent our anger! " "With the strength of the elder brothers, they were all caught, thanks to his assurance." The shadow giant was angry, but after hearing the four handed monster''s words, he managed to control his emotions. "Say, who discovered the planet!" The shadow giant is in a bad mood. At this time, he only feels dizzy. He shakes to one side of the chair and sighs. "Adults, it is discovered by a person named Yao Yan. I have just checked the information of the star tourist, and there is no information about him. The information is not clear yet, but the eyeliner on the soul star tells me that he is just a little boy who has just come out of the earth. Only the strength of eight stars in the dust world can defeat him. This time, it''s because of the help of an expert! " The four handed monster reported. "Help from experts? Who is it? " "He fan, the head of the seven stars!" "It''s him!" The giant of black shadow got up from his chair, and the momentum that had just subsided was suddenly released at this moment. This time, it was even more fierce than before. The four handed monster was suddenly pushed out by the powerful waves and hit the wall heavily. The four handed monster immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot. The shadow giant didn''t even look. At this time, his cloak was windless and could be seen. His body was like a pool of mud, and his dark green skin and flesh were folded together. Like a pool of muddy sludge, the whole body is still emitting a stench, and the eyes of the shadow giant, in the dark scurrying cabin, light up the green light, as if you can see from his eyes, that can burn all the fury. The other four handed monsters in the cabin were hiding in the corner of the spaceship like children who had made a mistake. They didn''t dare to make any noise. The furious mud giant, with his terrible eyes, looked around and yelled at these four handed Monsters: "come on "Yes These four handed monsters immediately rushed up and knelt down in front of him, trembling all over. They did not dare to raise their heads for fear of seeing his eyes. "Now go and chase that Yao Yan for me immediately. If you can''t catch him back, don''t see me! Do you understand me "Got it!" Four handed monster scrambles to run out, at this time as long as it is slow for a second, it will face the fury. Originally, there were still some crowded spaceships, which immediately became vacant. The same as above, the sound of the spaceship was heard continuously. For a moment, dozens of small spaceships came down from this spaceship. These spaceships without exception, all rushed to the direction of soul star, they want to block Yao Yan''s departure! And the mud monster standing in the spaceship, with a gloomy face, looked hard at the front, with almost shaking voice, said word by word: "he fan, you wait for me! I will tear you to pieces with my own hands ¡­¡­ Outside the soul star, star by star is floating above this planet. Looking at this beautiful planet, yaoyan is once again intoxicated, and does not realize the danger. "Is he fan gone?" Looking at the planet''s Yao Yan, suddenly asked. "I left in the morning. He said there was no need for us to do anything here. Xingyu will send someone to take care of everything. ¡±Falling curtain said on one side. "Well" Yao Yan looked wistfully, then finally turned his head in the past, "let''s go! Set sail "I understand!" Falling curtain heavily nodded, "then sit down!" Falling curtain came to the control room of the spaceship, yaoyan also came, although he can''t start to open, but it doesn''t matter. Of course, he destroyed his constitution as soon as he touched the means of transportation. He told him without reservation that he wanted Yao Yan to try to drive the spaceship after falling the curtain. After hearing this, he did not dare to let Yao Yan touch it immediately. This has not set out, to break the spacecraft, how to travel the stars sea! Before falling on the screen, he began to input the cursor of comet business that he fan gave them on the spacecraft. Because the business is moving all the time, he Fan said that the cursor is not accurate. This is just the position he can meet after he entered the trajectory of the business and added the speed of the yaoyan spacecraft. However, although it is speculation, he fan guarantees that there is a 98% chance of success. To tell you the truth, I was completely shocked by what he Fan said. It''s the job of astrologers to predict the trajectory of stars. The knowledge of celestial body movement contained in it must be huge, rich and accurate. It''s a very, very rare job in space. But even intermediate astrologers dare not say that their theory can reach more than 80%. Now he fan has a 95% chance to open his mouth. If he is not a senior astronautician, he will not believe it! As one of the most difficult tasks in space, he fan not only excels in the practice of dark Gang, but also in the attainments of astrologers. Genius, it''s hard to imagine! Falling curtain is not only full of emotion. Look at the man in front of him fan is the object to fight in three years, suddenly feel, Yao Yan is that not simple man! Chapter 125 "What''s the matter?" Feel the eyes of falling curtain, Yao Yan turns to ask a way. "Ah, nothing, nothing." Falling curtain just realized at this time oneself was stunned, leave from the side of Yao Yan as soon as possible. "No!" Xiao Jiu suddenly exclaimed, and the whole spaceship suddenly shook violently. The lights in the spaceship kept flashing. Yaoyan and falling screen immediately lost their balance and fell to the ground. "What''s the matter?" Falling screen roars, at this time, Xiao Jiu has been transferred from his bracelet to the spaceship, because there is no suitable body for the time being, so Xiao Jiu has become the AI of the spaceship for the time being. But now it is obvious that someone is attacking the spaceship. Attacking the spaceship is equivalent to attacking Xiaojiu''s body. As his brother''s falling curtain, he suddenly burst into a rage! "Someone attacked the spaceship. The enemy has 12 small spaceships in total. We don''t know who the enemy is yet!" While controlling the stability of the spacecraft, Xiao Jiu was investigating the enemy''s situation. Hatoya quickly stabilized the spacecraft, without hesitation let the spacecraft power to the maximum. Star by star rushed out in an instant. In just a few seconds, the speed had been raised to the speed of light. The spaceship turned into a light and shadow, and in an instant, it was away from the enemy ship. "The four handed monsters on the spaceship were in a hurry." don''t let them run away. They are all chasing me! I can''t catch up with you. I know the consequences! " All the four handed monsters shivered. This time they came out, they didn''t hope to go back alive. If they didn''t finish the task, they would die. If the task failed, they would rather face Yao Yan than their boss. "I understand!" Their fighting spirit is suddenly aroused. In the face of death, people can often inspire unimaginable power. No matter what race or life is, when they ignore life and death, it is their most terrible time! Little Hatoya just opened the distance and was immediately chased back by them. They didn''t die at all. The power of the spaceship was pushed to the highest level. The curvature engine became extremely red at this moment. It was always making a sad sound, as if it might collapse at any time! But they can''t manage so much. They are surrounded by dozens of spaceships after star by star. These 12 spaceships attack at the same time. Innumerable lasers instantly bombard Zhuxing and spread out in a spider web. There is a feeling that Zhuxing is about to be wrapped. If all these attacks bombard Zhuxing, Zhuxing''s energy shield will be broken instantly, and without it, Zhuxing will be vulnerable. "You look down on me with such a crude attack." Little Hatoya''s eyes flashed. At this moment, the spaceship seemed to be integrated with her, just like her body. She could move freely, rotating star by star in the air, directly avoiding the lasers. The data on the screen of the whole control room exploded immediately, and countless codes went out at the speed of thousands of times per second. This is Xiaojiu calculating the trajectory and the evasion route of the spacecraft. But her computing speed is so fast that the code can''t keep up with his. "Hold on!" Just a few tenths of a second after the laser arrived, Hatoya had worked out the best route. He saw that under the gap between the two lasers, the asterisk by asterisk escaped the two lasers in a way close to edging. It was as like as two peas in four identical lasers. It was like knowing the location of her dodge ahead of time, and appeared in front of the asterisk. But don''t worry, these little doves have already expected that at this time, they will see the bow of star by star, and the two laser guns have already been set up. They are waiting for this moment. When the laser gun dodged, it had begun to gather energy. At this time, it had already gathered energy. Suddenly, the light was all around, and four lasers were launched immediately. In the second shot, he deliberately adjusted the angle. In the first two shots, he was directly bombarded with two local laser beams, which exploded into fireworks in space. If the other two beams were bombarded together, they would be unstoppable. So he adjusted the interval and time, predicted the laser trajectory again, and attacked, So these two attacks can be blocked by Hatoya again. But the attack of the four handed monsters is not so simple. Judging from their attack methods, they finally reached this level after professional training. Just now, the two laser beams forced Xiao Jiu to calculate their good position, and then used a more powerful attack to wait, waiting for Xiao Jiu to get into the trap. Such cooperation can not be achieved in a short time. They are a group of well-trained and loyal guys! But no matter how well-trained they are, they are still just human beings. If they are human beings, they will make mistakes. If they are human beings, there will be flaws in the attack. Four lasers couldn''t be stopped, and then came the final attack of this cooperation. The last six lasers were already waiting for Xiao Jiu. These six laser beams interweave at this time, and they surround the star by star for a moment, and their purpose is not the body of the spaceship, but to converge to a point in front of the spaceship. According to the speed of the spaceship and the laser, when the laser beams converge at a point and collide together, it is the time for the spaceship to reach that point of intersection! The last move is not to destroy Xiao Jiu, but to force her to stop! If Xiao Jiu insists on rushing, he will face the destructive power of six powerful laser beams after the explosion. But if Xiao Jiu chooses to stop here, she will face the pursuit of 12 spaceships behind her. No matter he is forward or backward, before and after will be a dead end! This last killing move really trapped Xiao Jiu. The four handed monsters were very happy. One of them roared excitedly and rushed out first. He couldn''t wait to catch them back. They have never failed in the cone cage killing array with the cooperation of these 12 people. They have tried it repeatedly. Every time they use this move, no one will be able to escape. Either they caught them alive, or they chose to commit suicide and hit their head in the center of the laser. That''s why they have the confidence to go back! "You can''t escape. Twelve of us have been brothers and sisters since we were born, and we have never separated. Our tacit understanding has reached the point of being the same person. With such a simple hanging array, we can do it perfectly. You can''t escape from our palm!" The four handed monster who was the first to rush out was the youngest of them. At this time, he was already winning. He couldn''t wait to see the fireworks after the explosion of the spaceship! "Who says I''m going to hide?" Xiao Jiu''s cold voice came directly from the communication device inside the spaceship. At the same time, the spaceship of 12 people all sounded Xiao Jiu''s words! Even in the fierce battle, Hatoya still had time to blackout their spaceship communication. In such an attack, when the current two lasers arrived, Hatoya already knew the next attack route. And she not only knows the cone cage killing array, but also his advanced version, the 24 laser array! "I''ve seen through the first six laser beams. As for why they dodge, I''m waiting for you to relax!" In a flash, Xiao Jiu manipulated the spacecraft to sink instantly. At the same time, the control levers of 12 spacecraft failed at this moment! The twelve ships rushed to the intersection of the six lasers. "What''s the matter, no! No The four handed monsters in the spaceship finally found something wrong. They moved the joystick crazily, but the spaceship didn''t respond at all. The automatic evasion system of the spaceship was not installed at all. The alarms in the spaceship kept ringing crazily, but the twelve spaceships were determined to collide with each other. "Devil, you devil, what have you done to our ship?" The youngest four handed monster roared in horror. When Xiao Jiu heard this, he laughed with disdain and said coldly, "I just want them to be obedient, that''s it!" The smallest four handed monster has huge eyes like a copper bell. He knows that he died at last, but he doesn''t know why his spaceship is out of control. "Boom!" The most advanced spaceship suddenly fell into the laser cage and had a close contact with the six lasers with terrible power! Then the remaining eleven rushed in, lighting up the dark space eleven times in a row! A total of 12 enemy ships, in this short period of tens of seconds, instantly turned into space garbage. Since then, there are 12 more ship wrecks in space, and they will sleep here forever. When the last spaceship turned to ashes, Hatoya finally breathed a long sigh of relief. With a little relaxation, the spaceship was about to fall. Fortunately, Hatoya''s quick reaction immediately took control of the spacecraft, quickly switched to autopilot, and immediately set out to the destination of he fangei. Xiao Jiu understands that these minions are just the cannon fodder sent to delay. The real boss is still chasing after him! There is no time to give them a break, and now she needs to leave immediately. The spirit star has been protected by he fan. The exclusive shield of the star domain has protected the whole spirit star from damage. As long as someone wants to break it by force, the star domain will know immediately. So there''s nothing to worry about for the time being. What they are worried about is their own safety. At this time, he fan is no longer the screen to protect them. Now they don''t know the real strength of the enemy. To attack rashly is tantamount to looking for death. "Xiao Jiu, are you ok?" Falling curtain and yaoyan came to the control room immediately after the spacecraft stabilized. After the war just now, Xiao Jiu can''t be intact. At this time, Xiao Jiu looked at the anxious look of the two people and was glad to see the others laughing. "You still giggle. Is everything ok? Are you hurt?" Falling screen wants to touch her cheek, but Xiao Jiu is only a three-dimensional projection now, with no entity. But little Hatoya didn''t care about that. She took the initiative to put her face close to her and rubbed her hands. Although she couldn''t feel her temperature, she could feel their concern for her¡° The battle just now, even for me, has consumed a lot and is close to the limit. I need to sleep for a few days. The specific sleeping time is not quite exact, but it will never be more than a week. So you can rest assured that I have set all the settings. In a week, the flying ship will be able to reach the position where comet business appears. If I don''t wake up at that time, Then it''s up to you! " Little Hatoya''s voice quickly explained things. When all these were finished, she finally couldn''t hold on. Her eyes closed slowly, and her projection turned into a little starlight and disappeared. Chapter 126 Falling screen want to reach out to retain, but only in the air unreal grasp a few times, nothing caught. He lowered his head dejectedly. At this time, the two people on the spaceship were silent, and the atmosphere solidified to the extreme. Yao Yan looked out of the window at the starry sky. It was dark outside. There was nothing. The universe was so empty. Even because there was no reference, Yao Yan could not find out whether the spaceship was moving forward. Both of them didn''t want to talk at this time. Although Xiao Jiu defeated the twelve spaceships with her powerful talent, it didn''t mean that the danger had been relieved. On the contrary, it was a trial. Maybe the twelve spaceships had no loss to the enemy. Judging from the way of this attack, the enemy was almost clear. "It''s the black scorpion." Yao Yan, who has been thinking for a long time, has come to this conclusion. According to the information from Aldin and the current situation, only the black scorpion would bear a grudge against them. Yu yaoyan defeated Aldin, which led to the exposure of the planet. Perhaps the most affected is the black scorpion steal group that has been buying egger energy from alder! "Black scorpion!" Falling screen suddenly roared, his face suddenly showed a sense of madness, and his body was shaking violently at this time. The madness in falling screen''s eyes was gradually replaced by fear. At this moment, he didn''t have the falling screen demeanor of sleeping lion, but was like a frightened cat! "What''s the matter with you The sudden change of falling screen makes Yao Yan immediately ask. Yao Yan wants to clap the shoulder of falling screen. When he claps it, falling screen can''t help exclaiming! At this time, he reacted. The fear in his eyes had not yet dissipated. He was short of breath, gasping and sweating. "What''s the matter with you? Are you ok? How come all of a sudden? " Yao Yan worried looking at him, when falling screen to see that the person who shot him is Yao Yan, just recovered from the panic. "I''m... I''m fine..." "You don''t speak very well, and you still say it''s OK!" Yao Yan eyes a stare, don''t have good spirit of scold a way. Yao Yan did his side, didn''t say anything superfluous, so he sat all the time, waiting for the falling curtain to calm down. I don''t know how long it took, the falling curtain finally stabilized, not as excited as just now. Yao Yan saw this and patted him on the shoulder. "Xiao Jiu has fallen asleep. I don''t want you to fall down too. If anything happens, I think you will feel better. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. We are already family. No matter what happens, I have to bear it!" When he heard Yao Yan''s words, he felt like he was awakened. He looked up at Yao Yan. When he saw Yao Yan''s encouraging eyes, he lowered his head in shame. Yes! I already have family members, support and company from other people except Xiao Jiu. I''m not the one who once had nothing. Now I have already changed! When falling curtain raised his head again, his eyes were completely different, from the fear and helplessness just now, completely transformed, became firm and incomparable! The deterrence of sleeping lion reappeared in him at this moment! When Yao Yan saw his change, Yao Yan happy smile, because he knew that he did not have to worry about anything, sleeping lion, has come back to life! "Thank you, Yao Yan. I''m fine!" Falling curtain said gratefully. Falling curtain of spirit to stand up again, a breath of self-confidence arises spontaneously, that is the reason to believe in yourself. Because of his fear and remembering some bad memories, his original mind was unstable, which made his cultivation illusory. So that his state became extremely bad, thanks to Yao Yan''s encouragement, let him stabilize his mind again, did not go crazy. If your heart is not stable, then dark gang will be furious, dark gang will be manic, and you can''t concentrate because you are restless. It''s easy to cause dark Gang disorder and serious internal injury. But now it''s all right, when the mind of falling curtain calms down, dark Gang is repressed again in a moment, and immediately becomes docile as a cat. Falling curtain took a deep breath, solemnly and Yao Yan said: "you know I and Xiao Jiu are orphans, but do you know why we become orphans?" "Why?" Yao Yan listened carefully. "It was because of the black scorpion group that we finally became orphans!" "What I want to say is that there are some things that I can''t tell you clearly, but as long as you know now, black scorpion is the one who killed my parents. For the rest, I promise that when the time is ripe, I will not hide anything and tell you all the causes and consequences. So before that, please believe me! I didn''t mean to hide that. " Falling curtain is very serious. These things have to be faced sooner or later, but for various reasons, falling curtain can''t say now, so falling curtain now, can only pray that Yao Yan can understand his difficulties. But who knows, Yao Yan just frowned, then no longer care. Heavily nodded, said: "nothing, I believe you, but there is one point I need you and I promise!" "Guarantee what?" "You have to promise me that no matter what happens, if you can''t do it by yourself, you must immediately tell me to let me help you and never try to do it by yourself. Do you understand me?" Falling curtain didn''t expect Yao Yan to mention such a request, for a time stunned. "Have you heard me clearly? I can''t be brave. Do you understand?" In fact, Yao Yan could know what he was thinking even if he didn''t talk about it. He didn''t want to let Yao Yan get into trouble, so he didn''t want to talk about it. But in fact, Yao Yan thought his idea was really naive, because no matter when they were tied to a rope, he didn''t mean to refuse other people''s kindness, So we can only let him promise that he hopes to play some role. "I promise!" Falling screen agreed to Yao Yan without hesitation. Yao Yan didn''t trust him for any reason, which made falling screen really feel the feeling of family. It was the result of extremely trusting you. In addition to Xiaojiu, yaoyan was the first one to feel this feeling, which made him more convinced that it was a right decision to follow yaoyan. It''s not just to repay the kindness, but to convince the true feelings of falling curtain. As a result, even yaoyan himself never thought of it. A simple attitude made falling curtain completely put down the final guard. These are just the small episodes of this trip. Because of the last setup of Xiaojiu and the abundant energy of the spaceship, Xiaojiu is not afraid of any danger. According to Xiaojiu''s calculation, even if the four handed monsters come after them, they can''t catch up with them. Originally, according to the plan of the shadow giant, Xiaobing was asked to delay for a while, and then he could catch up. Those four handed strange ships belong to the pursuit type. They abandon the attack and increase the speed. Compared with the normal ships, their speed can reach one or two times of the normal ships. Originally, what he planned was that 12 people would delay these fledgling boys more than enough, but he didn''t expect that the top AI was still on this fledgling ship. When the black giant''s spaceship arrived, looking at the spaceship that had not gone far and had become ruins in a neat row, the black giant was instantly angry! "A bunch of trash!" The roar of the shadow giant even spread to the outside of the universe. If the sound can spread in the space, yaoyan will certainly hear the angry cry. Twelve well-trained elites are totally destroyed in the hands of a hairy boy who has never heard of them? Celis is very angry now, very angry! If it comes out, where is his face! "Don''t be impatient, my Lord. I''ve searched the space for a trace of the fluctuation left by the curvature engine. I''ll soon know where they''ve gone!" Barker, who owns four hands, reported immediately. SELIS''s face finally turned a little better. "Buck, you''re more reliable than your brothers, but I''m careless this time, and I''ll make it up to you." Although celis was apologizing, he could not hear his apology at all, as if he were saying something trivial again. Buck flopped down on one knee and said respectfully, "thank you for your trouble, but my little brothers are dying. Their positions are vacant, so I want to build a stronger team to avenge you!" SELIS nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "well, I''ll leave this matter to you. There is no failure this time. Don''t be ashamed of your heavy armed people any more!" "Yes, sir The eyes of the heavy armed people, known as Barker, flashed a shade of cold. Although it doesn''t matter what he said, it''s his real brother, so he must let Yao Yan, whose twelve brothers died, look good! He swore not to be a man if he didn''t get revenge! Yao Yan, who was far away from the other end of the universe, suddenly felt a shock all over his body, and a piercing cold air ran straight through his body, which made him shiver. "What''s the matter? Why is it so cold all of a sudden?" Sitting in his room meditating, he thought suspiciously that it was late in the night of interstellar time, and yaoyan and Luomu had returned to their room to rest. At this time, Yao Yan was meditating and swallowing the stars. Suddenly, he felt cold all over and was forced to wake up from meditation. Yao Yan climbed out of bed again and raised the temperature by two or three degrees. Then he went back to the bed and sat down. He crossed his knees to meditate again and set his posture. Soon, he entered the mysterious and mysterious state again. At this time, his eyes as if there was a group of milky white light, the light around the body of Yao Yan happy to turn a few circles, as if looking at Yao Yan. When he turned to the center of Yao Yan''s eyebrows, a fierce bar, did not go into Yao Yan''s mind. Chapter 127 This kind of change is Yao Yan did not think of, originally just still cultivated well, how suddenly came out such a group of light. After the light disappeared into yaoyan''s mind, yaoyan immediately felt that he had entered a white world around him. There was nothing here, only the fog like the light fog completely shrouded, making people unable to see the surrounding environment clearly. Yaoyan stood here and wanted to reach out to touch the fog, but when his hand was about to touch it, the fog seemed to be alive, and escaped from him. "Where is this?" Yao Yan had never met such a situation before. He walked in this space casually, and found that it was really too big and boundless, as if there were no boundaries at all. No matter where he went, the fog existed, blocking his sight, and he could not see all the scenes clearly. Just when Yao Yan wanted to give up, suddenly, a humanoid creature composed of these mists appeared in front of him. The body shape of this foggy man is similar to that of yaoyan. Yaoyan even has the feeling of looking in the mirror. The appearance of this man seems to be condensed from his body shape. In addition to no color, almost and Yao Yan a mold carved out. "What is this?" Yao Yan curiously gathered up to want to touch again, this human form fog suddenly seemed to be frightened in general, a big jump jumped away, a face of panic looking at Yao Yan. "Why do you touch me? Why are you so gay?" "How can you talk?" Yao Yan was scared to lose his eyes at that time, so angry that he could still speak? But who knows the expression of the foggy man who has never seen the world said with disdain: "of course I can speak, you can speak, why can''t I?" "That''s not what I mean." Yaoyan knew that he had said something wrong and apologized: "I''m not too surprised?" The foggy man rolled his eyes and gave a cold hum. "So who are you?" Yao Yan''s head is going to be big, "why do I appear in this ghost place?" "Me?" Foggy man pointed to his face, a face incredible. "Don''t you know your own ancestors?" "You can talk when you speak. How can you still scold people?" Yao Yan is a little annoyed. "Who cursed? Aren''t you my people?" This time it''s foggy man''s turn to be at a loss "What kind of people do you belong to?" Yao Yan asked. "Soul clan!" "I''m not a soul race, I''m human!" "Human? What is that? " "Why are you swearing again? I''m really angry that you''re doing this! " Yao Yan glared at him fiercely. See Yao Yan did not joke with him, is really about to get angry, the self proclaimed ancestor of the soul family fog air man finally believe, this boy did not cheat him. In the face of Yao Yan, who is not really of his people, Wu Qiren is furious! "What''s the matter with those little bunnies? How come they are down to such a level now that foreigners can freely obtain their own inheritance? Isn''t my anti-theft device working? " Yao Yan in one side listen to a Leng a Leng of, return guard against theft device, how do you no longer give on lock? Of course, he didn''t really say these words. If what he said is true, he is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. Yao Yan of this level doesn''t dare to mess with him. Yao Yan does not move the air to ask a way: "guard against theft device, what guard against theft device?" "It''s the feature that an organism doesn''t react to the touch. That''s my special design." Foggy people don''t care. But when he finished, he realized that he was staring at yaoyan and said angrily, "boy, do you want to talk to me?" "What do I mean by telling you what you say? What does that have to do with me?" Yao Yan rolled his eyes and pretended to be calm. But in fact, yaoyan is really using his words. As soon as he finished saying that he was not his people, yaoyan realized that he had said something wrong. If this strange person is really the ancestor of the soul clan, then he is likely to be the inheritance of the soul clan. But now yaoyan has indicated that he is not the soul clan, then this foggy man is likely to refuse to inherit to yaoyan for this reason. So Yao Yan wants to take advantage of his lack of reaction, to set up as many as he can, but unfortunately, after all, he is a man who has lived for nearly a thousand years. Yao Yan''s point is clear after careful thinking about him. "I haven''t lived for so many years. What''s standing in front of you now is just a little bit of consciousness that I left in those years." Fog gas person suddenly did not have a reason to answer a way, when he finished, Yao Yan was stunned at that time, cold one or two seconds later, Yao Yan suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem, his face suddenly became embarrassed. "Yes, there''s nothing wrong. I can just hear what''s on your mind!" Fog gas person continues to answer words, looking at to seem to be in soliloquy, but the words that say let Yao Yan''s heart suddenly set off a storm. Yao Yan embarrassed a few seconds later, this just reflected, "so just now you didn''t guess what I thought, you just heard it?" Yao Yan finish saying, fog person immediately turned the face in the past, eyes erratic said: "how... How possible? How can you hide such a trick from me? " Yao Yan don''t know how to retort, you are also too good to let people see it, on the face almost write embarrassed two words. Yao Yan pretended to know nothing and said, "yes, you are really powerful." "Ah ha ha ha." Of course, the foggy man knew what Yao Yan was thinking, and his face became more and more embarrassed, but he didn''t poke it out. How could he do this kind of self humiliating thing! "Well, why don''t you just say one word when you know that people don''t talk in secret? Will you give it to me or not?" Yao Yan is not affectable, directly to the point. There is no need for any negotiation or routine. He thinks that the other party knows what he wants, and he still plays a rough game. He can simply ask in one word to save him trouble. After thinking for a long time, the ancestor of the soul clan finally made up his mind and said to Yao Yan, "I teach you!" "Really?" Yao Yan was overjoyed. He thought it was over, but he finally agreed. "Why did you teach me? It''s reasonable, and you don''t have the obligation to teach! " Although this problem is many, but Yao Yan still want to know each other''s mind, so that he can learn it. But who knows the foggy man didn''t want to reply: "it''s so boring to stay here. It''s better to teach you something!" Yao Yan So I am your tool to pass the time! "Ha ha ha ha!" After hearing the spirit of yaoyan, the foggy man laughed, "I would say you are a thing, you are not a thing!" "Er..." Yao Yan feels that he can''t continue to discuss this topic. If he goes on, he will be angry every minute. The cultural difference is too big. Maybe it''s called generation gap. No, it''s a big crack!! "What generation gap? What''s on your mind?" The foggy man asked strangely. "Well, let''s not talk about that. You haven''t told me your name. What should I call you? " "Just call me Lord soul. I have many names, but I have forgotten them. I still have some impressions on this." "Lord soul, you are not polite to me." Yao Yan quietly make complaints about it. "What did you say?" Lord soul didn''t hear clearly. "Ah, Lord soul, what do you want to teach me?" Yao Yan, change the subject quickly. Although the soul master can hear Yao Yan''s voice, he also has an advantage, that is, as long as Yao Yan does not want to say things, he will never find out. Unless it''s Yao Yan himself who wants to say it, every time Yao Yan changes the topic, although Lord soul doesn''t know why he wants to change, he never asks. This is still very good. You have a mirror in your heart. Don''t say it. Just know it yourself. If you say it and tear your face, then everyone will be embarrassed. So Yao Yan''s first impression of this soul master is very good, so although he has some problems, Yao Yan can tolerate it. "I teach you, but our soul family has experienced thousands of years of inspection before it can finally be reduced to the essence of knowledge. Do you want to learn it well for me?" Lord soul continued to teach earnestly, and yaoyan began to listen. Now he is sleepy, because before that, Lord soul only told the story of how to inherit and cultivate the soul clan for three hours! Nima, is that a little chatterbox? That''s too much to say, isn''t it? Is this longer than the leader''s words? Then Yao Yan thought for a moment, no, people call him lord soul. That guy was the leader before. Is it wrong for the leader to speak for a long time? No problem!! Yao Yan uses this kind of self hypnotic way to listen to all these words of the soul adult. The soul adult obviously already felt Yao Yan''s impatience. At this time, he looked at the time, and it was too late, so he came forward to shoot Yao Yan who was sleepy. "Oh, wake up. I''m going to teach you something. Wake up quickly!" Yao Yan, who had already been unable to hold on, was about to teach him something, and suddenly woke up in an instant. At this moment, his sleepiness was completely gone. "What do you want to teach? I''m awake, I''m not sleeping!" "Don''t pretend. Your mouth is watering all over the place." The soul Lord mercilessly broke him down. "Hey, hey, hey." Yao Yan Shan''s smile. "Don''t be garrulous. I''ll teach you. Pay attention. I''ll do it again." "No problem!" Yao Yan energetic said. See soul adult suddenly came forward, walked to Yao Yan in front of, because two people are exactly the same water, at this time four eyes relative, Yao Yan only feel the air filled with a trace of unusual breath. "You... What are you doing?"¡° Don''t talk Soul adult sternly scolds, Yao Yan immediately shut up. I saw the soul of adults focused on Yao Yan, and then slowly raised his hand, stretched out his index finger, at this time the Milky fog suddenly condensed on his index finger, forming a small cyclone. When the cyclone condensation channel is the largest, the cyclone turns into a small light mass. The soul pushes this small light mass and directly points at the center of Yao Yan''s eyebrows. As soon as the light group touched Yao Yan''s eyebrows, it immediately disappeared into Yao Yan''s mind, and then Yao Yan felt a stream of information pouring into his mind. After finishing these, the soul of adults long relief, wipe the face does not exist sweat, as if finished something special event in general. Yao Yan stupidly looks at him, "finished?"¡° Of course. What else do you want? " The soul Lord replies. Yao Yan Chapter 128 "I''ve been talking for a long time, dawdling for three hours. When it''s time to teach, just give me a simple order?" "Right? Do you want me to show you in person? What you think is too beautiful The soul adult says in shock. Yao Yan felt that his head was going to explode at that time. I listened to you for three hours'' nonsense and finally got such a simple one. Then I listened for a long time and looked forward to it for a long time. What is it for? You return my lost youth!! Yao Yan wants to cry without tears, but there is no way. Who can make people adults? As a student, he can only listen to what the teacher says. Who can make him know nothing! After Yao Yan calmed down, he sat down quietly to feel the knowledge that the soul Lord had just passed on to him. These memories are directly introduced into Yao Yan''s mind, so Yao Yan as long as a little thought, automatically emerged in the brain, as if it was his memory in general, there is no need to remember again. This kind of mysterious technique really made Yao Yan marvel. After Yao Yan continued to read this memory, his view of the soul changed again. It''s a forged combat skill given to him by Lord soul. Its full name is dazzle crystal. This combat skill can be said to be the most basic combat skill of the soul clan. Thousands of years ago, the first combat skill learned by every soul clan when they were born was dazzle crystal. Lord soul thinks that the body is the foundation of all things and the foundation of martial arts. Without a strong body, how can we go further on the road of practice. This is just like building a building. Your body represents the foundation. The stronger and deeper the foundation is, the higher and farther you will go on the road of practice. So in the first step of practice, you need to lay a good foundation first, and then you can go on. There are nine realms in this dazzling crystal of practice, which correspond to the nine realms of dark Gang, and each realm of practice corresponds to a color. The nine colors are red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, black and white. The more you go up, the more difficult it will be to reach these nine realms. The pain you have to bear will reach an unimaginable level. The forging of each realm will be extremely difficult. Judging from the strength of dazzle crystal, this is definitely a top-notch combat skill. If this combat skill falls into the hands of physical training, it will be regarded as a treasure. From his short eyes, Yao Yan can deeply understand the mystery of this combat skill. But for some reason, Yao Yan feels that he has some weakness. First of all, he is not an individual practitioner. If this skill comes to physical training, it will be highly sought after. But in Yao Yan''s hands, it can''t exert any strength. Yaoyan is already in a mess in the practice of dark gang. After several days of experience, yaoyan has found that the star swallowing decision given by the bad old man is absolutely no less than the dazzling crystal. He hasn''t fully figured out the star swallowing decision alone. If he gives him the same mysterious dazzling crystal, he can''t spare energy. Yao Yan still knows the truth of greedy, so Yao Yan has made a decision on this dazzling crystal. "I don''t want this crystal." The soul adult who is sitting there waiting to see Yao Yan''s adoring eyes falls down after hearing what Yao Yan says. The soul master got up from the ground again, and asked again in disbelief: "what did you say? Don''t you? " "Yes, you didn''t hear me wrong. I don''t want this. Do you have anything else? Change it for me." Yaoyan stretched out his hand and asked. "Another one?" The soul Lord roared out, his voice was deafening, almost broke the eardrum of Yao Yan. "Just another one? As for the excitement? " Yao Yan complains. "Did you have cabbage? "One for another?" The soul adult wants to twist off the head of Yao Yan. "Then you say, you give me one I don''t need, and I''m not allowed to return it? There''s no such reason. We have to deal with the whole set of services in business! " Yao Yan retorts. "Full service? I''ll beat you to death The soul adult scolds a, rush up to want to hammer Yao Yan''s head. Yao Yan sees the situation is not good, hastens is a run, this one old one small in this misty place started the race of chasing after each other. After almost five or six minutes of running, Yao Yan was really tired. The spirit of adults then light body, flying after Yao Yan, a few times to catch up, covering Yao Yan''s head is a burst of random hammer, so a few times, Yao Yan''s head has played several bags. "OK, OK, I give up, I give up, OK, I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" Yao Yan was directly annoyed by the hammer. He just dropped his nose. I don''t want it. Without your inheritance, I can''t do it. I can''t practice. Yao Yan was determined to die, because the trend in his heart, the soul master must know, he is so disrespectful, the soul master''s memory is hopeless. So Yao Yan simply and he put up a stand, how we who also don''t feel good. But who knows the soul adult stares at Yao Yan to see for a long time, see Yao Yan angry appearance, not only frowned. "Don''t think about it, you doll. I''ll teach you today!" "What?" Yao Yan''s eyes are about to fall out. I''m so different. How can you still teach? Can''t I learn? Yao Yan slanders in the heart way. "No, I''ll die here if I don''t teach you!" Lord soul immediately heard what he said and immediately denied it. "Now you''re going to teach me again, and I''m not going to learn!" Yaoyan''s temper came up immediately. Why do you preach and teach? I don''t want to learn! The soul adult sees, immediately anxious, "you don''t want to learn, I have other good things here! How can you live here if you don''t learn from me! " Yao Yan eyebrows a pick, don''t leak the voice color of the back over body, show a back to soul adult, "you don''t say you don''t teach other?"? Why do you have it now? " "Of course I have. I''m the soul Lord. What do you want me to teach you? I''ll teach you right away!" The soul adult says gallantly generally. Yaoyan is happy, he is waiting for the words of Lord soul, but he is not afraid of seeing through his heart, because he has now confirmed that although he does not know why he is so afraid of a person, or there are other reasons why Lord soul teaches him, what Lord soul shows now is that he is really afraid that he can''t teach yaoyan things, which is what yaoyan can guarantee. That''s why Yao Yan dares to do so, and he is sure that even if the soul master knows, he won''t refuse him, because his handle is now in his hands. "I can say anything?" Yao Yan turned to continue to pretend to ask, although everyone''s heart is the same as the mirror, but the necessary camouflage is still to do the whole, after all, everyone''s face is still passable. The soul adult sighed wistfully, eyes complex said: "OK, today I will go out, as long as I will, then I will teach you." Yaoyan face a joy, immediately said: "then I want you to be able to hear the voice of other people''s ability." "You really want it!" The soul adult scolds a way. "Just say whether you give it or not!" Yao Yan said straight to the point. Looking at Yao Yan''s resolute attitude, the soul master was defeated at last, and said dejectedly: "here, I can''t give it!" "That''s about it!" Yao Yan showed the winner''s smile. "But I didn''t give it to you in vain. You have to promise me a condition!" The soul adult suddenly says again. At this time, Yao Yan, who won the victory, was in a good mood. Without thinking about it, he agreed: "OK, you can say what conditions, as long as I can do it, I will promise you!" Soul adult strange smile, "rest assured, guarantee that you can do." Yaoyan suddenly felt that he had no reason to tremble, and a bad premonition came to him. Yaoyan immediately said: "I won''t do anything to kill and break the law! I''ll talk to you first! " "Don''t worry, will I be like that? What do you think of me Lord soul retorted angrily. Yao Yan looked at the soul of adults, the soul of adults in order to let Yao Yan believe, specially open the eyes of the boss, "you have a good look at my sincere eyes." "You don''t have eyes!" Yao Yan retorts coldly. At that time, the soul of adults was embarrassed in the spot. "Well, I don''t want to be garrulous. My requirements are very simple. Every night you have to go into this dreamland and accompany me for three hours. In these three hours, you have to practice the combat skills I taught you. At the same time, you have to try your best to meet my requirements. Don''t worry, I can''t do those ungrateful things. It absolutely doesn''t affect anyone, And what you can do, if you can do all these things, then my soul here promises that I will give you everything I have learned in my previous life. What do you think? " The soul adult said a lot of words in one breath, said Yao Yan brain is a little confused, because the information in this is too huge. "Do you mean that as long as I come here to practice every day and promise your request, you will give me everything I can?" Yao Yan still can''t believe it. "That''s right. How about this condition?" The soul adult is arrogant to see to Yao Yan. "Tempting, why not tempting." Yao Yan''s saliva is about to flow down. The ancestor of a soul clan now wants to teach him all he has learned in his life. The big pie of this day now hits Yao Yan''s head directly. Yao Yan can''t believe it. When will my luck become so good? Does God open his eyes? "If it''s not God''s eye opening, that''s the truth. Just say whether you agree or not." Soul adult some impatient say. Yao Yan''s face showed a tangled look, this condition is too good for him, let Yao Yan some can''t believe, it''s like a trap, waiting for Yao Yan to set up, and Yao Yan is willing to set up. Yao Yan constantly thinking, two people so deadlocked, until the soul of adult patience is about to run out, have urged once, Yao Yan finally has a resolution! "Well, I promise you!" Yao Yan a bite of teeth, agreed to come down, tube he is what trap, catch up to say again first! Chapter 129 Soul adult''s face showed a successful smile, that smile is strange, let Yao Yan in the heart of hair, but anyway, since he has promised, that is must do, promised in repentance, this is not Yao Yan''s style. "Now that I have promised, you can fulfill your promise and teach me that telepathy." Yao Yan urges a way. He wants the ability of soul Lord now, and he will go to comet business in a few days. If he can master this ability before that, it will be like a tiger adding wings to him. There is no need to be afraid that they will be cheated, because it is impossible! He knew what you were thinking from the beginning. What would someone do to negotiate with you? Yao Yan believes that with this skill, he is no longer afraid of being cheated. "Don''t be happy too early. If you think about everything so well, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment?" Lord soul said mysteriously. Yao Yan Leng after a Leng, immediately angry roar: "you eavesdrop on my heart again!" Soul adult helplessly shook his head, "no way, who told you not to be vigilant." Yaoyan cold face, cold gloomy thought: "OK, don''t talk nonsense, quickly teach me!" Soul adult wry smile, he certainly can hear what Yao Yan is saying, unexpectedly directly even words all lazy to say. "OK, OK, I''ll teach you. This ability is very simple. I call it" divine awareness ", which means that like a God, it can be alert to the meaning of sounds that ordinary people can''t find." "Shenjue..." yaoyan read it in a low voice. "Is it really that strong?" "You''ll see." Master soul is not talking nonsense. The fog on his finger immediately begins to rotate, forming a light mass at the front of his index finger, just like the previous light mass. At this moment, yaoyan is familiar with the way, and directly extends his forehead to accept his memory inheritance. The soul adult once again pushed the light ball to his eyebrow. Suddenly, the familiar dizziness just now came. Yaoyan could clearly feel it, and a strange memory poured into his mind. When the dizziness completely disappeared, yaoyan immediately excitedly went to explore this memory. Each person, when their emotions change, their spirit will produce a specific state. We only need to identify this state, then we can know each other''s accurate psychological activities, such as happiness, sadness, even deception and so on. And the highest level of divine awareness is to be able to pry into other people''s hearts at will. This special level is called "hearing". When we reach this level, we can have a thorough insight into the hearts of strangers. No matter what they are thinking, we can know clearly, just like the ears of God, we can hear them directly. However, this kind of divine sense has a fatal defect, that is, in the face of the same level, or almost the same enemy, the effect of divine sense will be greatly reduced. Not only can''t hear each other''s heart, but also may be aware of the other side and be alert. The powerful opponent of Shenwen may even damage your spirit, so it''s better to use this ability cautiously when facing the opponent with the same strength. To tell you the truth, after Yao Yan saw the introduction of this ability, he was really disappointed. He thought that he could peep into the enemy''s heart without any restriction, but he didn''t expect that there were so many connections with his strength and the strength of his divine sense. But Yao Yan quickly adjusted his mind from disappointment, at least able to tell whether he was cheating or not. "Well, are you disappointed?" Lord soul asked tentatively. "OK, let''s start learning now." Yao Yan''s perfunctory answer, at this time, he is eager to try, because his time is not too much, if you want to go to comet business on the way to learn the basis of God, then now there are only six days left, Yao Yan need to race against the clock to learn. "Well, what I want to say about this is that you have been in this dreamland for a long time. It''s getting light outside. It''s time for you to leave." The soul adult suddenly says. "What? Is there a time limit here? " Yao Yan a face shocked roar a way. Originally, he thought that there was no time limit for him to practice here, but he didn''t expect that there was a limit! Think of this Yao Yan feel some regret, it seems that the world is not so many good things. "It turns out that I only come in by dreaming now. Tell me how I should come in tomorrow. Can I continue to dream? I don''t have the ability to dream when I dream! " "You don''t have to worry about this. Anyway, you can definitely come in. Tomorrow, you just need to shout in your mind three times before you go to bed. Lord soul is the most handsome, and the dreamworld will naturally open the door for you." "I have to think about that. It''s too shameful. I don''t want it!" Yao Yan a face resists of say. "As the only master of the dream world, you must maintain the only respect for me, even if you pretend to be so, so that the dream world will open the door for you. If you don''t say it, the dream world will be unhappy!" The soul adult righteousness words of say. "You mean the world has consciousness? If I want to go in, I have to please you and make him happy to come in? " The soul adult spread out a hand, a face helplessly say: "have no way, he is still a child, can''t you let him?"? Besides, it''s not to let you shout out and think about it in your head. It''s not that hard! " Looking at the soul adult''s sincere eyes, although there is only a hole, but now Yao Yan has no way to know whether he is lying or telling the truth, who told him that he can''t hear each other''s heart! When you look at what the soul says, it seems that it''s really such a thing, which makes Yao Yan have to believe what he says, because Yao Yan really needs this dream space. At night, he can not only sleep and rest, but also hone his skills. If he insists on it for three years, catching up with he fan is not just empty talk, but a real threshold that he can touch. At last, yaoyan could only believe what Lord soul said suspiciously. Lord soul, who could hear his voice, didn''t have much reaction when he heard that yaoyan believed him. This made yaoyan feel at ease, because it might indicate that Lord soul didn''t play with him, but was it really like this? Yao Yan can only comfort himself now, when he can see through his heart, he must be the first to see if he is lying! Yao Yan decided in his heart¡° Well, it''s time to get out of here! " The soul adult does not move the facial expression to come forward, the palm put in the chest of Yao Yan, then back abruptly a retreat, in an instant, Yao Yan feels his body like flying up in general, a sense of weightlessness hit the heart, Yao Yan only feel dizzy, eyelids suddenly become heavy up, Yao Yan can only be forced to close his eyes. The feeling of weightlessness is still going on. When the whirling feeling completely disappears, yaoyan can finally open his eyes. What comes into view is no longer the gray world, but the familiar bed, the familiar ceiling and the familiar floor! Yes, it''s the floor, because when Yao Yan woke up, he found that he had been sleeping on the floor. He fell out of bed. Yao Yan looked at all these things in front of him, as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. What happened last night is still fresh in my mind, and the real feeling is still in my heart. Yaoyan can be sure that what happened yesterday is definitely not a dream, because the cultivation methods of dazzle crystal and divine sense really exist in his mind. However, Yao Yan felt very tired from sleeping yesterday, and had no satisfaction of sleeping at all, which made Yao Yan feel a little lost. However, it doesn''t matter. Now Yao Yan is more confident in his pursuit of he fan. As long as he can persist, Yao Yan believes that one day, he will be able to stand in that position and have a good look at the world. However, Yao Yan is not too proud. Although he was given a chance, if he didn''t grasp it, he would not blame anyone. Who said he didn''t work hard? It''s just the beginning! After a simple breakfast, Yao Yan went into his room again. Of course, he found the difference of Yao Yan. After one night, today''s Yao Yan feels more confident. However, although Luomu discovered the change, he didn''t ask. Although they are family members, everyone has his own little secret. It doesn''t mean that as long as they are family members, they have to explain everything. The best way to get along with each other is to trust each other and leave enough private space for each other! At this point, Luomu handles it very well. For example, yaoyan never asks about his life experience and Xiaojiu''s life experience. In the face of gaffe, yaoyan just cares about him. When the other party expresses his unwillingness, yaoyan consciously doesn''t care about him any more. They all believe that the other side will never do anything harmful to their interests, and both sides have absolute confidence in the other side, which is enough¡° Come here, knife After dinner, Yao Yan shouts Xiao Dao to his room. Originally, Xiao Dao is going to continue to lie on the window and look at the stars. When he comes out for the first time, he never sees the outside, so he is very interested in everything outside. In addition to eating and sleeping, the most important thing Xiao Dao does these two days is to lie on the window and look at the stars. Although the real universe is dark, Xiao Dao still enjoys watching it. In Xiao Dao''s words, he wants to be the first person to see a comet! Hear Yao Yan call him, knife can only reluctantly left the window, with Yao Yan into his room¡° What are you doing? I''m going to see the stars Xiaodao complained¡° What are the stars like! I have something more interesting here. Do you want to see it? " As soon as I heard something funny, the knife suddenly came to the spirit, "what''s funny, please show me!"¡° That''s it Said, Yao Yan finger a flick, in front of his index finger, a small light group is flashing. Chapter 130 "What is this?" Xiaodao said in surprise, looking at the light group in front of yaoyan''s fingers, he immediately got close to them curiously. Seeing these novel things, Xiaodao always rushed the fastest one. "This is a gift I want to give you. You will like it!" Yao Yan said with pride. With that, yaoyan pushes the light onto Xiaodao. Guangtuan is just like giving it to yaoyan. In a moment, it goes into Xiaodao''s body, and Xiaodao is also stunned on the spot, digesting yaoyan''s combat skills. "Dazzle crystal? What a wonderful look The knife who got the combat skills was like a child, flying around happily in the air. "Where do you come from? Can I practice too?" Xiaodao is both surprised and happy. From the brief introduction, he can see that this set of combat skills is extremely mysterious and far from ordinary. Yaoyan, a poor boy who just came out of the earth, got such a precious skill. He thought of him at the first time, which made Xiaodao extremely moved. At this time, he was so excited that he wanted to practice as soon as possible. "Of course, I''ve confirmed that, although you are in this shape, your body also has meridians and can also cultivate dark gang. So it''s absolutely no problem to practice dazzle crystal. Moreover, you have more advantages than people who normally have body!" "We still have an advantage? How do you say that? " Asked Xiao Dao. "In normal human practice, if you want to reach the first level of practice, you have to make your body as hard as steel. This is no exception for you, but as a soul family born with knives, you have a solid blade, so theoretically you should be able to skip the first level and reach the second level! This also means that if you want to practice one level less than normal people, the time consumed will be greatly shortened! " Yao Yan inquired about all these things last night. He also explained to Lord soul that he wanted to pass the crystal to Xiao Dao. Once Lord soul heard that he wanted to give it to his people, he immediately agreed happily. He also immediately told Yao Yan some things to pay attention to, regardless of whether Yao Yan would like to listen or not. All of them told Yao Yan once and told him everything, We must let Xiaodao learn these things. In this way, we can go a lot less in the practice of dazzle crystal! Yao Yan of course is also duty bound to write down all these, for him, the strength of the knife is powerful, then he Yao Yan will rest assured, so that he can have the power to protect himself in the chaotic space. When Xiaodao is powerful, he will be happy. It''s not that yaoyan has given up this opportunity, but that the crystal itself is more suitable for Xiaodao''s practice. After all, Xiaodao, as a soul clan, should be more skillful in its own combat skills. Moreover, Xiaodao is powerful. Yaoyan believes that he will protect him, so there is no difference between the two of them! In the next hour, Yao Yan taught Xiaodao everything that needed to be paid attention to in detail, and Xiaodao also studied very seriously. Facing Yao Yan''s expectation, Xiaodao doesn''t want to disappoint Yao Yan. He also deeply understands the importance of giving. After the battle of soul star, not only Yao Yan, but also Xiaodao clearly realizes how important it is to have strength. It not only means that you can have the power to protect yourself, but also that you will be respected by others! So Xiaodao takes out his unprecedented concentration and takes every word seriously. He is learning all this with yaoyan. Xiaodao soon eats these things thoroughly and puts them into action immediately. Practice is always the quickest way to improve yourself. After one or two hours of practice, Xiaodao finally guided the dark Gang into his body and had a complete big week! It doesn''t mean that you don''t need dark gang at all to practice dazzling crystal and become physical training. Some people have a misunderstanding. They think that physical training is that you can''t touch a trace of dark gang. It''s completely relying on the quality of your body to temper your body again and again, finally breaking through the limit of life for the last time, and finally creating the strongest body! But in fact, even if it is physical training, it must be protected by dark gang. For those who choose to take physical training, except for some crazy physical training demons, they just like those who fight to the flesh, and my body is a weapon. All the rest of them are physical training, because in the practice of dark Gang, their talent is too low! They are not born with the talent of practicing dark gang. Their affinity with dark Gang is so low that their practice speed is extremely slow. It often takes a few days or even a week for others to achieve the progress of one day''s Kungfu cultivation. It is because of their congenital deficiency that they finally embark on the path of physical cultivation. It''s not that physical training doesn''t need dark gang at all. It''s just that the demand for dark Gang is extremely low. Dark Gang just plays the role of guidance and protection, and the tempering of the body needs the practitioner''s own will to insist, and finally it can come to the end! So it can be said that physical training is the lowest and the most difficult of all the ways of practice. Yaoyan didn''t want to practice in other ways for Xiaodao, but just like what he said before, he was just a poor boy. After his bad luck, he found the planet and got 100000 stars. He knew nothing about the rest, but the only thing yaoyan could be sure was that the road he was going to take would be more and more dangerous. The deeper he understood, the more he knew that the enemy he was facing was not as simple as a gangster who robbed on the roadside, but a giant elephant. The enemy they are facing is absolutely not simple. They are in danger all the time. Therefore, to enhance their overall strength is Yao Yan''s first choice. Only when they become stronger and stronger, can they survive in this starry sky! Even to achieve their own goals! "The color of the first layer of the crystal is red. When you become a little mature, every time you urge, your whole body will turn into red. It''s incomparably red. We call it red training body!" "If you want to practice the red body, you need to make your body as hard as steel bar. You need to forge the body with fire. All the impurities in your body are calcined and forced out of your body. Only in this way can you have a more solid foundation for the next practice!" So what Yao Yan wants to do now is to calcine the body of the knife, and let him completely force out the metal magazine in his body in the fire! The knife, which has memorized the first dark Gang operation mode in mind, is now ready to burn. "Remember what I taught you before, remember that no matter how painful it is, you must run dark Gang, so that you can keep your peace in the fire. Do you hear me clearly?" Yao Yan exhorts a way. "Listen up!" Xiao Dao replied loudly. In the face of the first exercise, it''s false to say that he is not nervous. Of course, he is very nervous, but compared with nervous, novelty and excitement occupy the majority, and the most important thing is that he believes that Yao Yan has a sense of propriety and absolutely can''t hurt him. Therefore, compared with nervous, Xiao Dao prefers to call him nervous because he is afraid that he can''t do it well! "Come on, I''m ready!" After remembering the running track again, Xiaodao made up his mind to say. "Well, then you have to hold back!" Yaoyan no longer talks nonsense, the flame has been jumping on his palm, the air in the cabin has gradually become illusory, and the heat makes yaoyan''s mouth dry. Yao Yan can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, palm to knife, mouth softly read, "go!" With Yao Yan''s command, the flame seemed to be alive. It broke away from his palm and leaped to the front of the knife. In an instant, it wrapped the knife! "Yi ~" The knife, wrapped by the fire, suddenly snorts and falls to the ground. The flame instantly raises the temperature of the knife''s body. The knife''s body is gradually turning red with the speed visible to the naked eye. This is the manifestation of burning red. If you continue to burn like this, the knife will melt because it can''t bear the flame! Yao Yan saw this, immediately anxiously reminded: "knife, rush to transport to dazzle crystal first heavy ah!" The knife surrounded by the fire is wailing in pain, but he has realized his own situation. Even in pain, he has clenched his teeth and forced his will to concentrate to run the dark Gang he just cultivated in his body! The fire is still burning his body. Xiaodao''s whole body has become red at this time, and Xiaodao himself is no longer crying, because all his attention is now on the dark gang. This faint dark gang was moving slowly and hard in his body at this time. Every time he moved forward a little, the pain of the knife slowed down a little. Dark gang has been running for more than half a week. As long as it runs for a whole week, it means that Xiaodao has reached the entry level. This difficulty has been over half. As long as you stick to the last point, it will be a sweet spring to welcome Xiaodao. "Hang in there!" Yaoyan is sweating all over his head. Although he is just controlling the burning of the flame, it is not so difficult for Yu yaoyan, but yaoyan is more anxious than breaking through himself. The beads of sweat are constantly coming down, and yaoyan''s breathing is a little short. Suddenly Yao Yan was shocked to find that the blade of the knife began to melt gradually at this time! Red hot metal is flowing down from him, which is the performance that Xiaodao''s body can''t insist on! Yaoyan was shocked and immediately wanted to take back the flame. But when the flame was just about to take back, he just heard the knife roar: "no, I can still insist!" Yao Yan, who is ready to take back the flame, suddenly stops. He looks at the knife with complicated eyes and finally stops taking back the flame! "Don''t die here! I haven''t conquered the universe with you yet "Hum, just watch it!" "Move it for me!" Knife issued the last hiss, and the wisp of dark gang in his body, also finally finished the last little bit, completed a whole week!! Chapter 131 Just at the moment of the completion of Da Zhou Tian, the whole body of Xiao Dao became extremely red at this moment, not because of the red burning by the fire, but like blood with a dark red. At this moment, Xiao Dao''s body became bright and natural. His body was crystal clear as jade, but extremely sharp. It was originally emitting dangerous blade, At this moment with such a dark red, just like in the blood in general, people fear cold! Hiss When the red completely covered Xiaodao''s whole body, yaoyan immediately took back the flame. For a moment, Xiaodao''s body seemed to repel such a high temperature. A large amount of steam began to emerge from his whole body. The amount of steam was huge. In a moment, Xiaodao''s body was hidden. And the whole room of Yao Yan, also become a piece of white fog, make people can''t see clearly in front of everything. It was the security system of the spaceship that found the strange things in the cabin in time, and immediately automatically turned on the ventilation of the spaceship. The hot air was quickly discharged out of the cabin, and the oxygen generation system was fully activated, continuously supplying cool air to the cabin of yaoyan. Soon, the calm in the spaceship was restored. The movement made by yaoyan was so big that the falling curtain could not sit and watch. Just for a moment, yaoyan''s room was like opening a boiler. He was so scared that the falling curtain rushed here. He thought yaoyan had set the room on fire! At this time to see Yao Yan and knife embarrassed from the room safely came out, falling curtain was relieved. "Are you all right? You''re not hurt, are you? " Falling on the screen, he asked with concern. At this time, yaoyan''s hair is up like an explosion. The steam impact just now is the closest to him. It directly makes his hair stand up. It looks like an exploding head. Yao Yan''s funny shape, the funny falling screen knife, was all over the place. Falling screen was so funny that he couldn''t breathe. "What kind of shape are you? You shut yourself in the room all morning. It turns out that you''re ironing yourself again! You said that? I''ll just iron it for you! " Falling curtain burst into laughter, laughing Yao Yan blushed, "what hot, I was doing secret special training at that time!" Yao Yan retorts in a low voice. No matter what he was doing, he decided that he was ironing his hair. He laughed at how bad his ironing technique was and how rustic his aesthetic was! After hearing about it, the AI of spaceship specially brought up the recently popular explosive head shape for Yao Yan''s reference. Although it didn''t mean anything else, it was just to help, Yao Yan just felt that he was laughing at his hairstyle! Yao Yan''s face turned red, and finally he roared helplessly: "with...... Whatever you want! Think of it as a perm! It doesn''t matter. Don''t laugh at me, knife. Let''s see if we have any achievements. Don''t let our efforts be in vain! " Yao Yan is too lazy to refute. When he heard Yao Yan''s warning, Xiao Dao thought of his business. Yao Yan''s shape was so shocking that even he had to laugh. Although the culprit was him, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw it! Ha ha ha ha ha! Finally, after Yao Yan rearranged his hairstyle, Xiao Dao finally stopped laughing. This time, Yao Yan fully realized a serious problem. In the face of people with low smile point, he really needs to be careful, because maybe he can laugh at him for half a day with a little unusual action. This time Yao Yan remembered the lesson! "Well? Knife, why do you look black? Are you covered with scrap iron? " Falling curtain also noticed the difference of knife at this time and asked aloud. Xiaodao noticed that his body seemed to be covered with a layer of black material like rusty iron, which covered his whole body. Xiaodao rushed into the bathroom. Xiaojiu carefully adjusted the water temperature for him. Because of Xiaodao''s own body, it was not easy for him to adjust the water temperature. At this time, Xiaojiu Zhixin''s elder sister went online. He not only adjusted the water temperature for him, but also prepared a bath water for him. At this time, the home robot also came to help, that is, the service robot playing the role of nanny on the falling screen spacecraft. At this time, he was also instructed by Xiao Jiu to clean the knife. Originally, yaoyan didn''t want to be so troublesome, but when Xiaodao saw that yaoyan was going to give him a bath, he immediately hid far away and made yaoyan confused by the way that strangers were not allowed to enter! I''ll give you a bath. Are you so shy? You''re not a girl, are you? Yeah?? In other words, is there any difference between men and women? The knife is male and female, these Yao Yan don''t know, at this time Yao Yan has secretly decided, wait for a moment knife out, must ask these questions! It wasn''t long before Xiaodao finally finished cleaning. This was his first bath from birth to now. This bath completely refreshed his three outlooks, and made Xiaodao understand one thing for the first time in his short life. It turned out that bathing was such a happy and comfortable thing. Xiaodao feels that he may have fallen in love with bathing! After that, we must take a bath every day! No, take a bath all the time!! To see the knife is finally out, Yao Yan immediately met up, but when he first saw the shape of the knife, suddenly stunned on the spot, because he found that he was almost unable to recognize the knife, this is still accompanied by his decades of small dagger? When I saw him, who was originally extremely sharp, I only felt sharp and pressing. Just looking at him, I could feel the aggressive and itching momentum on his face. It made me feel that the knife seemed to cut off his body at any time. Not only that, the body of the knife became shiny, and the metal of the blade felt pure and incomparable, Since the magazine has been eliminated by more than half, the blade of the knife seems to be brighter. The effect of the first success is very significant in the past, and then the effect will become weaker and weaker until the impurities in his body are completely removed, which is also the success of the red training body! But this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that part of the metal of the knife body at this time has been completely turned into red. They are red lines, interwoven on the back of the knife, forming a mysterious pattern, which Yao Yan has never seen before. It seems that the pattern is not completely completed, but only a part of the pattern, but even so, yaoyan can feel a mysterious force brewing slowly, as if when the pattern is completely completed, it is the moment of his power explosion! Xiaodao looked at yaoyan with a smile and said, "why, can''t you recognize it?" Yao Yan hears his question, this just comes over from Leng Shen, "did not expect your change unexpectedly so huge, how do you feel now?" Yaoyan asked with concern. "I''m feeling pretty good now! I''ve never felt so good! " Xiaodao said excitedly. "Can I use the red body now?" Yao Yan asked him the question he was most concerned about, whether he could develop the red body, which is the key to the success of the first layer of dazzle crystal. As long as he can use the red body, the hardness of the knife''s body will instantly improve a class! Xiaodao tried several times and found that his body didn''t respond. He shook his head in frustration. It seemed that he couldn''t do it now. He had to train his body several times before he could finally achieve the goal of red training and use it smoothly. After hearing this, Yao Yan didn''t feel too disappointed, because it''s also the result of reason. If it''s really so easy to use it, it''s too simple. Isn''t it that there are red training bodies everywhere? What''s the point of him! "You don''t have to be too discouraged. We''ve passed the most difficult one. Next, we only need to calcine it for several times. Then we''ll reach the goal quickly!" Yao Yan encouraged. "MMM!" Xiao Dao nodded heavily! Now that he has set foot on this road, he will go on without hesitation. Xiaodao believes that as long as he can persist, he will become stronger! Looking at the two people in high spirits, they slowly lowered their heads and didn''t know what they were thinking. Soon night fell. Although it was still dark outside, the time had come. After dinner, everyone went back to their room to have a rest. Xiaodao began to practice dark gang. Xuanjing also had a detailed set of dark Gang skills. After a day''s deliberation, Xiaodao decided that dark gang would never fall behind. First, he was absolutely good at dark Gang, and his practice speed was fast. Second, it was just a dark Gang skill used with xuanjing, and it didn''t require much of practitioners, So for people like Xiaodao, it''s very simple. For things that can enhance their own strength, Xiaodao is determined to learn without hesitation. Xiaodao, like yaoyan, has begun to absorb the dark gang and begin to cultivate according to this day. With the rotation of every circle of the sun, the dark gang in his body is gradually getting thicker. Although it''s not so fast, it''s still growing. With this alone, Xiaodao is very satisfied! To be able to see that he is really strengthening, which makes Xiaodao''s heart very stable. Every time he strengthens, he will be more confident, because it means that he has become stronger again! And Yao Yan, after practicing for a while, is ready to go to bed, because he is also ready to go to dreamland and ask some things he cares about during the day. Moreover, since he has promised to accompany him every day, he has to do what he says. Yao Yan doesn''t want others to say that he is not trustworthy and despises him! When he was ready to close his eyes when everything was ready, he suddenly remembered something, and then his face showed a struggling look. After struggling for almost a minute, he gritted his teeth and finally made a decision, and then read it silently in his heart in a voice that he could hardly hear, "Lord soul is the most handsome, Lord soul is the most handsome, Lord soul is the most handsome..." ¡­¡­ At this time, in the room of falling curtain, falling curtain felt the surging of dark gang in the space, and a complex wry smile appeared on his face, "you all work so hard, how can I sleep at ease!" Falling curtain looked at his comfortable and warm bed, and then looked at the direction of their room. After a long time of consideration, he finally made a major decision! "Fight, I won''t sleep these days!" Falling curtain gritted his teeth hard, took off the blindfold which he always carried on his head and never left, carefully pressed it under his pillow, and then covered it with the pillow, so that he could not see, out of sight, out of mind! "You are all working hard, how dare I be lazy!" Falling curtain, clenching teeth, began a long and hard night! Chapter 132 If Xiao Jiu sees this scene, he will definitely faint on the spot. Because it''s the same level of fright as seeing ghosts. Apart from practice, the biggest hobby of this guy is sleeping. He sleeps all the time, anytime and anywhere. He can sleep in any environment and any place. From the blindfold he wears all the year round, we can see that he loves sleeping better than himself! But now, falling curtain doesn''t sleep in order to practice at night. If Xiao Jiu wakes up, he doesn''t know what to think of him. As time went by, Yao Yan lay on the bed and soon fell asleep. The familiar dizziness reappeared. When yaoyan opened his eyes, he had reappeared in the dreamland. Looking at the familiar scene, yaoyan is sure that the soul master didn''t cheat him. He really re entered here. Yaoyan looks around and wants to find the trace of the soul master. Looking around, I found that I couldn''t see the soul at all. Did he go out? Yao Yan guessed. But it''s impossible. How can he get out of his memory? Yao Yan decided to roar and see if he could be called out, "is there an old foggy man inside? I''m here as promised. Why don''t you come out and pick me up? " Yao Yan''s voice is loud. When he roars out, Yao Yan feels that his ears are shaking. But strangely, there is no echo here. The roaring voice just goes out. It seems that it has been passed to a very far place. The space here seems endless. Yao Yan''s voice can''t bounce back at all. After roaring a voice, immediately came a reaction, saw fog a turn, unexpectedly in front of Yao Yan initiative to disperse, again thick white fog appeared a corridor, these fog as if by some kind of control. From the corridor came the angry voice of Lord Soul: "what misty old man, how many times have you said that you want to call me Lord soul!" Yaoyan face a joy, happy answer: "good fog old man, understand the old man!" The soul adult immediately did not have a sound, estimate is to Yao Yan all speechless all. It''s not that Yao Yan wants to annoy him, but he has said that the soul master is the most handsome three times since he came in, which makes Yao Yan''s heart really uncomfortable. Now he has to call him the soul master anytime and anywhere. How can he take advantage of it all by himself? However, although Yao Yan tried to be brave, in his heart, he really admired master Hun. He was once a strong man thousands of years ago. What he took out was extraordinary. Today, the change of the knife has made Yao Yan admire nothing. This is also more determined to continue to drain the soul of the adult brain that thing, whether useful or useless, Yao Yan will dig out! Yaoyan walked down the corridor until he turned the corner. Suddenly, Lord soul came out. As soon as he came out, Lord soul scolded yaoyan: "you don''t wake up to cover up that little idea in your heart. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to say that in front of me?" The soul adult originally thought that his temper was good enough, but how did he get to the boy and feel that he was about to explode every minute? "Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot you could hear me. I''m sorry!" Yao Yan immediately laughs and apologizes, but Yao Yan says that he apologizes. How can he look in his eyes without any apology at all? The soul adult also lazy reason him, "didn''t expect you still quite keep promise, you know, if you don''t sleep, I can''t really take you." Yaoyan knows what he said. Although he can let yaoyan enter the dreamland when he is asleep, he has no way to let yaoyan be forced to come here. If yaoyan never sleeps, he really has no way. Of course, Yao Yan now as a star warrior, sleep is really not so necessary, but Yao Yan himself used to like sleeping. But now that he has seen such a genius as he fan, he will probably sleep less. "Come with me and show you the house I just finished cleaning up today." Soul adult mysterious appearance, walk in front, take Yao Yan to go to the corridor depth. "Isn''t there nothing here? What did you pack up? " Yao Yan asks curiously. "You''ll know when you get there!" The spirit of the Lord does not leak. Yao Yan had to follow his ass obediently. After walking for about a minute or two, Lord soul suddenly stopped. "Here we are." Lord soul turned around, showing the appearance in front, and made a gesture of please. Yao Yan immediately curious over him to see, only in the corridor of the lens, unexpectedly appeared a delicate wooden door? How can there be a door here? No, how can there be a house here?? Yaoyan surprised looked up at the soul of adults, the soul of adults satisfied with the nod, indicating that he can go in. Yao Yan stepped forward carefully, and put his hand on the door handle gently. The touch was not different from the real feeling. It was not like a dream, but standing in front of the door? Yao Yan was so surprised that he could not figure out how many ways the soul master could use. At this moment, he twisted the door handle with a little effort, and the door opened easily in front of her. What came into view was a warm little room, which covered almost all the homes, beds, tables, toilets, kitchens. There were some murals with strange images on the walls, some animals with strange looks, and some human figures without human beings. However, this room only had an area of 40-50 square meters. These things that should not have appeared here actually appeared in front of Yao Yan''s eyes, and every one of them seemed to be real. Yao Yan could feel the feeling that he didn''t cheat. "You made all this?" "Of course, it''s simple but functional. I can even make a cup of tea for you! Would you like some tea? " The soul adult says with pride. That appearance is like showing his collection for Yao Yan, as proud as if waiting for Yao Yan to praise him quickly. "How do you do it, gather these things in this space?" Yao Yan asked in surprise, you know that this space is his dream, in his dream to create something as if it was real in general, isn''t that changed Yao Yan''s dream? Doesn''t this mean that the soul master can control his own dream thoughts? After hearing Yao Yan''s doubts, the soul adult explained with a smile: "it''s not as serious as you think. Are you worried too much? I''m not so mean as to manipulate you. " This time it''s Yao Yan''s turn to be embarrassed. He is really frightened by the surprise in front of him. He has completely forgotten the problem that he can''t think wildly in front of the soul. "Sorry, I didn''t mean that..." Yao Yan said apologetically. Lord soul waved his hand. "It''s OK. I know you are scared by my amazing skills, so I forgive you. There''s no way. After all, my method is too amazing. You can''t blame me for thinking blindly." The spirit adult thick skin says. Yao Yan just said some of the apologies suddenly disappeared, Yao Yan now just want to hit him, if you can! "But don''t expect me to teach you these things, and you can''t learn them." Soul adult words front a turn, so say. "How do you know I can''t learn?" Yao Yan is not convinced. "Because I put these things here thousands of years ago, and now I just turn them out." "What did you say?" Yao Yan was surprised, all the fantasies and expectations, at this moment completely broken into dross. Together you said for a long time to clean up, the original is really just to clean up, right? "Yes! What do you think? " The soul adult naturally says. "So you mean there are so many things like this in this space?" "Of course, it''s all the things I carried with me. Now it''s all piled up here!" The soul Lord replies. "Such a big place, full of your stuff?" Yao Yan shocked! "Yes? Is that big? It''s only tens of thousands of square meters! It turns out that this is my storage space. The things here are just illusory and can no longer exist in the real world. It''s just that I''m tired of being here in the future. Having these things for recreation makes me less bored. " With these words, the spirit of adults suddenly felt a desolate and sad breath, which is as a strong once, but now has already fallen after the helpless and lonely. Yao Yan doesn''t know how to comfort him. The things that have fallen, no matter how strong they used to be, have already been. All things in the universe have to abide by the rules of heaven and earth. This is an irreversible result. One day, we will all be destroyed by the torrent of time. However, Yao Yan hopes that in this short time of his own, Do something that the world will always remember! This is his dream and the goal he will strive for all his life. "Well, don''t talk about the past!" Lord soul shook his head and let himself out of that state. "When you come here today, it seems that you want to ask me something. Now say it and I''ll answer it for you." As soon as he came in, the soul master knew his mind, because the divine sense had already seen his state, which represented the mental state of doubt. Yao Yan knew he couldn''t hide things in front of him, so he asked: "I changed my mind today, and I also want to learn how to dazzle crystal, so I want to ask, do you have a simple version of him? Or is it a lower level than him? " "Next level? Why do you ask so much? " Lord soul gave him a white look. "Didn''t you say you didn''t learn?" The soul Lord said angrily this time, "let you learn, you don''t learn, this will run to beg me again? I don''t teach! " Once the soul adult listens to immediately get angry not to be able to, the Yao inflammation quickly goes up to coax. "Well, Lord soul, I know I''m wrong. If you have any requests, I''ll satisfy you. Please teach me?" Yao Yan begged. Now we have to put down our face. Seeing the change like Xiaodao, yaoyan deeply understands the importance of the body, so he can only do this. However, Xin kuihun''s ears are soft. After a night''s contact, yaoyan knows something about him, so he dares to ask directly. If other cranky big guy, Yao Yan certainly dare not do so. The soul master who was annoyed by yaoyan finally softened his heart and said, "just this time, next time you don''t learn, I won''t give it to you!" Chapter 133 As soon as Yao Yan saw the play, his smile immediately appeared on his face and nodded repeatedly. Soul adult helplessly looking at Yao Yan happy appearance, also don''t know what to say him. "The memory of our soul clan, the leader of each generation of the soul clan, will gather what he has learned all his life into the memory inheritance that I have created, and the dazzle crystal created by me is often their main research object. With the research of the 67th generation leader of the soul clan, they have finally developed a simple version of this set of skills, which is only five colors, Compared with the original version of nine colors, the difficulty is greatly reduced, and the threshold is also greatly reduced. More soul families can have the same effect of war skills as dazzle crystal without practicing dazzle crystal. This is a great initiative "In this case, the 67th generation is also the peak time in the history of our soul clan. It''s a pity that if we walk too high, we may fall more heavily!" The soul adult''s long sigh way, on the face peeped out the lonely look. Yao Yan was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t say that the replacement of the old and the new is the principle of the world, and no one can violate it. So Yao Yan doesn''t know how to comfort him, and doesn''t need to comfort him. He believes that with the experience of the soul, these things don''t need a little boy to care about. As a matter of fact, Lord soul soon adjusted his mind, "it''s useless for me to tell you these things. When the time comes, I''ll tell you." Of course, Lord soul knows what yaoyan thinks. Not asking doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to know. Yaoyan didn''t say anything, but he was already impatient. The spirit adult didn''t have good spirit of white he one eye, "come, stretch out the head to come over, I teach you!" Yaoyan happy immediately stretched his head over, several times of transmission, already let him familiar. Master soul is no nonsense. The same familiar light group appears at the front of his fingers again. This transmission method is actually a unique way of memory inheritance. As long as people have memory inheritance and have gained memory from it, they can use this method to teach others memory. But it''s only effective to impart and inherit memory. Other memories can''t affect it. It''s a pity that Yao Yan can teach memory so easily that he doesn''t need to learn at all. It''s not good to teach knowledge directly to his mind. Yao Yan also heard that the star Yao, which can control and change people''s memory, seems to be real, but he envies it badly. After the familiar dizziness, the strange memory appeared in his mind again. Yao Yan read and digested carefully. "In the advanced version of dazzle crystal, the skill is reduced to five colors, which correspond to red, green, blue, black and white respectively. Each color represents a layer of skill. Although it is a simple version, the power you have is not afraid of the original. Even when you can practice white to the extreme, you even have the power to stand with the original white body!" Seeing this, Yao Yan is shocked. This advanced version is worthy of being advanced. Only five colors can match the original nine colors in his cultivation. With the same fighting power, the time spent is greatly shortened. This is a masterpiece. What kind of genius can he develop? After feeling the shock of yaoyan, the soul adult said with disdain: "you are good-looking and clear, you have the power of the first World War, but you can''t say you can fight it!" The spirit Master''s disdain is particularly obvious. It''s obvious that he doesn''t like the practice of the 67th generation leader of the spirit clan who adapted his skills. Yao Yan smiles and whispers in the soul master''s ear: "spirit Master, are you jealous?" "Jealousy? I''m the founder of the soul clan. I can''t live with a younger generation now. Am I so mean? " Lord soul turned his head and stopped looking into his eyes. Yao Yan steals a smile, this guy''s not reconciled, already thoroughly show on the face, all, still in this dress! Yao Yan thinks that the face of the soul adult is completely red. Originally, he is made up of white fog. Once his face is red, how conspicuous it is. "I''ll make you tea. You''ll practice here first." After saying this, Lord soul fled here and made tea for yaoyan. If he stayed here, he would be red all over. Yao Yan secretly laughs behind, also does not point to break, the research that takes care of oneself started this brand-new war skill. After about an hour''s digestion, Yao Yan finally looked at the skill carefully from the front to the back, and read it word by word. When he finished reading the last word, Yao Yan gave out his heartfelt praise. The subtlety of this combat skill is really the finishing touch. According to his opinion, in addition to the five colors, the rest of the colors of dazzle crystal are excessive and not compulsory. It''s just a transition for the body to adapt. The colors retained in the advanced version of dazzle crystal are the most critical colors, not only that, but also the most practical and powerful colors! If you can give up the color of the transition, then you can achieve the desired effect as soon as possible, which can greatly save time, but the premise is that you must have the perseverance to withstand the pain, at the same time, you must be able to match the strength! However, although cross color advancement is dangerous, it has protective measures, and these measures have been written in detail in the inheritance. As long as you can collect them, you will have at least 60% chance of success! This is a very rare opportunity. In practice, there is rarely a chance to break through the 50% probability. There are usually only two results, success or failure! So it''s a terrible probability to break through 50%. So after Yao Yan finished watching, he would marvel at his genius, because it''s amazing! After reading these, yaoyan immediately began to prepare for the first layer of dazzle crystal. This first layer has hardly changed, because it is the foundation and also the first layer of dazzle crystal, which has little influence on the back. Therefore, the color represented is also red. When he reaches the end of his cultivation, his body will form a red body, which is comparable to the hardness of steel, with infinite strength and incomparable strength! The first layer is almost the same as that of the knife, so yaoyan is very quick. In order to make the knife learn quickly, yaoyan has made special preparations. The dark Gang operation in the first layer and the method of forging body are all good for yaoyan. Originally, yaoyan thought these things would be useless, but now he used them. It''s just like God''s help! At this time, Lord soul had already made tea for him and brought it to him, "before practicing, have a cup of my best tea first!" Yao Yan woke up from his practice when he heard the call of the soul master. Yao Yan took the cup and drank it. The water temperature was appropriate, but it was not too hot. The tea was fresh with a light bitter taste, but the bitter taste did not affect the whole tea. On the contrary, it made people feel relaxed and happy after drinking, and their spirits became full¡° What kind of tea is this? It''s delicious! Another drink Soul adult satisfied smile, immediately added a cup for yaoyan, "this is the specialty of our planet, we call it Long''er tea, has the effect of clearing heat, relieving fire, nourishing spirit."¡° No wonder I am so energetic after drinking it! " Yao Yan exclaimed¡° If you don''t supplement it in time, you will not be able to persist one day. So I specially prepared this tea for you, so your practice here will be more smooth. " Speaking of this, Yao Yan suddenly thought of something and asked suspiciously, "if I practice here, is it effective in my real world?"¡° Of course, practice is to cultivate the spirit. If your spirit is strong, then your body will become stronger. For example, we try our best to exercise. In addition to the gradual adaptation of the body, your consciousness is also changing. What you once thought you could not do is gradually able to do. When our consciousness determines that we can do it, then your body will tear in time, You can do it! This is my idea of practice! "¡° And you don''t practice by consciousness alone. Your body is practicing with you at this time. My dream space is not so simple! " The soul adult says haughtily¡° That''s good! " Yao Yan is relieved. Yao Yan nodded, and immediately began to practice the first dark Gang operation of dazzle crystal. In this layer, you need to complete the operation for a week, so that the meridians can be sorted out for future practice. This step seems simple, but in fact it is extremely dangerous, because the human meridians are more complex and fragile than the knife''s, so if you want to comb smoothly, you will not be able to bear the pain¡° Lord soul, I hope you can protect the Dharma for me. "¡° No problem. I''ll wait for you The spirit adult agrees a way. With the promise of the soul adult, yaoyan begins the first cultivation with peace of mind. Compared with Xiaodao''s weak dark Gang, yaoyan''s dark Gang is just like a torrent. At this time, yaoyan guides the torrent and suddenly rushes to his blocked meridians. For a moment, yaoyan only feels his stomach wring up. The huge pain makes yaoyan almost withdraw from the cultivation state. Xin kuiyaoyan''s will is firm and his mind is stabilized in time, That''s not getting out of that state. Yao Yan clenched his teeth. In such a short time, the big beads of sweat kept falling down, which made Yao Yan''s clothes wet. Yao Yan''s muscles trembled. This is the result of Yao Yan''s suffering¡° Give me a break! " Yao Yan sent out an angry roar. At this moment, he thought of he fan, and he fan''s power made Yao Yan''s heart hard. Since others can do it, why can''t I¡° Boom Yao Yan''s body spreads out a dull sound, is the sound that the meridians blow open!! Dazzle crystal first layer, success! Chapter 134 The night passed quickly, until the morning of the third day, yaoyan woke up from sleep. After waking up, Yao Yan sits up from the bed and finds that his skin suddenly exudes a layer of black sticky substance, and constantly emits a strong stench. After one night''s precipitation, Yao Yan''s room is already miasmatic and hard to breathe! Yao Yan sent out a cry of pain, flew into the bathroom, opened the water big, crazy to wash the mud down! Yaoyan forgot this stubble. When he came out of the dreamland last night, he forgot that when the first layer of dazzle crystal was introduced, the body would automatically discharge impurities and filth from your body. Those black things are the harmful toxins that have been deposited in yaoyan''s body all the year round. After last night''s cultivation, today''s yaoyan''s body has completely changed. There may not be much progress in physical strength, but there will definitely be a qualitative leap in physical toughness and overall quality!! Don''t think it''s useless for your body to become more flexible. For example, a dry branch is hard, but it''s easy to break, while a flexible Branch rich in water is hard to break. That''s the reason. The flexibility of the body is enhanced, which means that Yao Yan''s physical fitness will become more powerful, and the defense will be greatly improved! Why did Yu yaoyan scream together? That''s because everything here is falling! How can it be done if it''s dirty? If you don''t care about falling curtain, it''s OK. If you care about it, Yao Yan''s heart can''t feel guilty to death! After cleaning the body''s yaoyan, I didn''t forget to turn on the air exchange inside the spaceship, and washed the sheets carefully to make sure there were no peculiar smell and stains. Then I came out of the room carefully. Falling curtain is playing breakfast for yaoyan, but yaoyan finds that his spirit is not very good, and he is always depressed, as if he didn''t wake up at night. "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well at night?" Yao Yan side help, side concern of ask a way. After a long breath, he said drowsily, "no problem, just stay up late for at least four days, and his body still doesn''t adapt. It will be fine in a few days." Although overnight practice is nothing for Xingwu people, on the contrary, after one night practice, your spirit may be fuller, but your body or your brain still can''t accept it. After all, it''s also a habit of sleeping for more than ten years. If it changes suddenly, everyone will not adapt. After a few days, the body will adapt, and these problems will be solved. But these are the experiences of normal starfighters. Yao Yan is the first time to see a sleepy starfighter like falling curtain, so he doesn''t dare to draw a conclusion too quickly. The universe is vast, all kinds of strange people and things can happen at any time, so it''s not good to draw a conclusion too early when it''s over. It''s not good to form a fixed thinking. People who are too step-by-step are often difficult to survive in space. Even if they can, they will survive in those posts that no one cares about. With the rapid development of science and technology, human resources have become more and more unnecessary. Machines are replacing human resources. People who want to live like machines and are unwilling to use their brains have been gradually eliminated, because society does not need such people at all! The machine is better and faster than you! If you want to stand out in such a competition, you have to have something bright. This is the first lesson that the bad old man taught Yao Yan, and also the lesson that Yao Yan has the deepest influence on. Because even the thieves who steal things on the street are now working hard to think about how to steal more skillfully, not to mention young people like Yao Yan! "By the way, there''s a scream from your room this morning. What''s going on? Nothing serious?" Falling curtain suddenly thought of, the same concern asked. "Oh, no problem, I''m fine!" Yao Yan quickly hit confused eyes. I''m afraid things will be exposed. Falling into the screen, he laughed and asked no more questions. He said directly, "you are the captain of this spaceship now. I''m only responsible for following you. Even if you damage the spaceship, I won''t care. So, you can be a little bit like a captain!" Yao Yan didn''t expect that falling curtain would say such words. To tell the truth, Yao Yan didn''t regard himself as the captain of star by star even now. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but Yao Yan knows that he doesn''t have the qualification yet! To be a captain is not a simple matter. Correspondingly, we have to bear many responsibilities to protect the safety of the crew and lead the fleet to the right path. All these need the captain''s own discretion. Now that the crew have boarded his ship, it is their trust in the captain and their decision to give their lives to him. This responsibility is not a simple verbal commitment. You have to have considerable strength! "Captain, I hope you can give me some time to think about it." Yao Yan said seriously, because this matter can not be ignored, Yao Yan''s mistake is a major event he attaches great importance to, so Yao Yan needs time to consider. In addition, Yao Yan also has some criteria to test whether he is suitable to be the captain or not. "Ha ha, don''t worry. No matter how you decide, our two brothers and sisters will follow you. Don''t think about leaving us! It''s impossible Fall a curtain to raise a head, resolute say. In the face of such a fall of trust in him, Yao Yan had to smile bitterly. I don''t know where his self-confidence comes from. Yaoyan doesn''t have such self-confidence himself! I believe I can do it. After breakfast, they started to do their own things. In order to meet the coming comet business, they need to improve their combat power against the clock. With every little improvement, they can have more dependence. Yao Yan spent half a day forging Xiaodao again. Xiaodao insisted for an hour and a half. Yesterday, Xiaodao only insisted for an hour. After one night, it was promoted for half an hour. The longer the forging time, the better the forging effect, and the faster your body progress. In addition to the fact that Xiaodao is suitable for this skill, his talent is also an inestimable result. In fact, at this point, yaoyan has already found something unusual. In the short days of contact between the soul star and the soul clan, yaoyan''s biggest feeling is that the learning ability of these soul clan seems to be extremely strong! No matter black wakes up himself, and he can use it skillfully in a few days. With this talent alone, he has already exploded a lot of people! When people get Xingyao, their bodies will enter a period of adaptation. They suddenly acquire powerful ability and can''t control it. That''s a common thing. Some people even die because Xingyao is too powerful and can''t control it. There are plenty of such examples, but it seems that Blake doesn''t exist at all. There are not many people born with such a rebellious talent. Now when you look at the knife, it seems that Blake is a little more fierce than Blake! It''s not just that you''re born with star shine, but now you can make dazzle crystal so advanced in one night. With a good talent, you can really make people do whatever they want! Yao Yan is a little jealous. I''m afraid that people who are more talented than you and work harder than you can really make people feel a deep sense of failure! But it was once Yao Yan, now, Yao Yan is no longer afraid! After this battle, not only the soul clan has grown up, but also Yao Yan has grown up a lot. Moreover, Yao Yan doesn''t feel that he is worse than others. On the contrary, with the soul Lord, he has almost burst of self-confidence now! If it had not been for reason to tell him that he could not expand, Yao Yan would not have known what he had become. In the afternoon, Yao Yan began to practice his shenjue all afternoon. In the first step of cultivating divine awareness, you need a soul with enough strength. If the soul is not strong enough, then you can''t run the power of divine tattoo. In this way, you can''t watch other people''s soul state. According to the strength of Yao Yan''s divine lines, he can''t stand Yao Yan''s tossing, so now Yao Yan is seizing every opportunity to strengthen his divine lines. The changes of these days have made Yao Yan have a detailed training plan. In the morning, he will carry out flame training for the knife. In the afternoon, he will strengthen the cultivation of divine lines. In the evening, the first half of the night is the normal dark Gang training. In the second half of the night, he will go to the dreamland to practice the dazzling crystal. This arrangement almost no waste of time Yao Yan, in addition to eating, even sleep Yao Yan all give up, all in order to catch up with he fan, in order to let himself live in this universe longer. Xiaodao devotes all his time to the practice of dark Gang except forging his body every day. He starts later than yaoyan, so he has to use time to fill in. Even if he is gifted, he still needs to invest a lot of time. This is inevitable. No one can avoid it, even he fan. There is no free lunch in the world. You have to work hard to get it. Although Luomu seems not to care about it every day, he never slacks off, and his efforts continue. In the face of intense preparation, yaoyan and Luomu are afraid that they may be overtaken if they slacken off a little. In such an atmosphere, even if Luomu likes to sleep, it''s not suitable now. Since they keep up with yaoyan, they will become his sharpest weapon. If your weapon becomes blunt because of your laziness, it is absolutely not allowed to happen! No matter it is reasonable, or fall on their own requirements, are not allowed to happen! In such an atmosphere of all staff efforts, time is slowly advancing, until the morning of the seventh day, finally comes! Yao Yan, who meditated, slowly opened his eyes and looked out of the window of the spaceship! Chapter 135 Star by star has the accurate navigation of Xiao Jiu, and there is no hijacking on the way before meeting him, so star by star according to the calculation, safely arrived at the destination he fan gave him. Xiao Jiu''s calculation was quite accurate. On the seventh day of Yao Yan''s voyage, he arrived at his destination accurately. The cursor here is the position he fan pointed to. When Yao Yan and he arrived, they found that there was nothing here, even the debris in the starry sky. There is nothing in a circle of thousands of light seconds. Theoretically, the cometary firm that should appear did not appear. On the contrary, it is frightening that it is open. Such an empty star field is very common in space, so there is no difference here. Yaoyan and Xiaodao look out of the window, trying to find the comet, but no matter how they look for it, they find nothing. The falling screen has already turned on the radar of the spaceship, and everything that happened within a thousand light seconds can''t escape his eyes. After repeated confirmation by the falling screen, it is really an unmanned space. "Could he fan''s inference be wrong?" Yao Yan guesses that, to tell the truth, Yao Yan is very contradictory in his mind. He wants to hope that he fan''s inference is wrong. For so long, he fan is just like that, but he doesn''t want to go for nothing this time, so now Yao Yan''s heart is very tangled. In contrast, the mentality of falling screen is much better. He not only constantly confirms the neighborhood, but also asks yaoyan for the coordinate device he fan gave him at that time, and wants to confirm whether it is correct again. But when Yao Yan just took out the coordinate device, the coordinate device that had not been opened since Yao Yan first checked it suddenly had a reaction, and the only button on the coordinate device suddenly became bright. "What''s the reaction? It won''t explode, will it? " Yaoyan''s brain suddenly jumped out of the answer, he fan intended to harm them, this coordinate is actually a time bomb!! Falling curtain wry smile, "how to him, you just want to do harm?" "He is not a good man to look at!" Yao Yan rolled his eyes and knew that his reaction was a little extreme, because he took too much personal color, because Yao Yan really didn''t like his stinky and complacent face. "Try it on?" Falling curtain suggests. "Well!" Yaoyan nodded and pressed the switch directly. At the moment when yaoyan pressed the switch, a fan-shaped blue light was immediately emitted from the coordinate device. The light reorganized and deformed in mid air, directly projecting the appearance of He Fan in the air. It''s still a projector? Yao Yan was shocked. "Of course, I''ll give you the latest coordinate device with all functions!" Yao Yan hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but he fan talks first. This immediately let Yao Yan startle, I just didn''t speak? How can he still hear me say something, say? "Yes, I can feel it, but you know a lot about it?" He fan villain talks directly again, which makes Yao Yan more sure that this guy can also do this move, and the strength is absolutely equal to that of the soul master. This scene makes Yao Yan very confused. Unexpectedly, he fan can do the magic skill he thought. How can he do it? Does he have the inheritance of the soul clan? No no no! As soon as this idea rises, yaoyan denies it, but no matter what yaoyan thinks, he can''t understand it, so he wants to ask Hefan. But he fan seemed to hear Yao Yan''s idea, and as soon as he raised his hand, he stopped Yao Yan. "You''ll know these questions then. Now we don''t talk about them. My purpose is to ask, have you reached the goal I mean?" "Yes? How do you know, and are you human or AI? Are you talking to us now? " "Of course, it''s a call. There''s a positioning system on that machine. I can see where you go. I just got the message that you''ve arrived, so I''ll call you to make sure that all of you arrive safely." "Of course, we arrived safely. You look down on me if we can have an accident on our way!" Yaoyan felt that he was underestimated, and his voice was loud. "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''m afraid you''ll be besieged by some thieves. Now it seems that I''m worried too much." "Little thief?" Yao Yan eyes a coagulate, put away to laugh, serious ask a way, "do you also know?" "Of course, I''ve been watching! The girl on your boat is really fierce. She killed one of them and asked for information He fan a mouth, Yao Yan understand everything, originally he fan has already noticed the black scorpion star steal group people, not only noticed, also has been looking at it! "What is the origin of these people? What''s your strength? " Yaoyan asked directly. He wants to get more information from he fan, so they will be more profitable. But will the reality really be so good? He Fan said with a smile: "who else do I need to say? You already have the answer in your heart. Moreover, although I have made an agreement with you and helped you to a certain extent, don''t be paranoid. I will always help you. Our account has been settled. From now on, I won''t help you once. You need to solve everything by yourself. " He Fan said this means that he doesn''t want Yao Yan to rely on him. If he needs his help to finish everything, the three-year appointment is just a joke. What''s the difference between him and the children of those families, the livestock in captivity? This is not the result he fan wants to see, so he fan needs to correct Yao Yan''s thought. But when he fan finishes these words, Yao Yan suddenly laughs¡° What are you laughing at? " He fan frowned, some discontented asked. He is talking about a very serious problem. Yao Yan''s attitude makes him feel disrespectful¡° I think you may have misunderstood something? "¡° oh Misunderstanding, what misunderstanding? " Yao Yan took a long sigh of relief, squinted at he fan and said: "I just hate your high voice. It seems that everyone in the world wants to please you, but it doesn''t matter. I''m not. You can take a hundred heart about this! Because I only believe in myself and my family from the beginning to the end. I''m not down to the point of asking others to help me, because in this world, I can only rely on myself! " Yao Yan''s words let he fan fall into meditation. He knows that today''s self is really abrupt. Looking at Yao Yan, he fan is scolded by Yao Yan, but his heart is full of happiness instead of dissatisfaction. But no matter what, today''s Yao Yan is rude, he fan is also a dignified person, was scolded, he can''t go to smile. He Fan said coldly: "well, in that case, let me wait and see! I want to see how far you can go, but don''t just boast about it. No one can talk about it! "¡° Just watch! One day, I''ll smash your high pride¡° "Beep ~" the call ended directly. Yaoyan didn''t even think about it. He dropped the coordinate device on the ground and stepped on it severely. The coordinate device was at yaoyan''s feet. He didn''t even support it for a round, and it was smashed in an instant. With Yao Yan''s present physical quality, it''s as simple as eating to crush these things. All the time the falling curtain beside him had to smile bitterly and did nothing. Now Yao Yan is the captain, but he has no right to speak. Looking at the falling curtain with a bitter smile on one side, Yao Yan''s eyes changed and said angrily: "how, you don''t believe what I said?" This will Yao Yan is angry, if even his most recognized family do not believe it, Yao Yan feel that he will go crazy every minute¡° Of course not! " The curtain fell down and retorted loudly at once¡° I believe what the captain says! How could I not trust you Hearing the falling curtain saying so, Yao Yan''s face was a little better, "what were you laughing at just now?"¡° I''m just thinking that he fan''s calling at this time may be trying to tell us something about comet business. If you hang up the phone now and make the relationship so rigid, we don''t know anything. So I was thinking just now, at least let him finish! " As soon as he finished, Yao Yan immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. Besides he fan, other people didn''t know anything about the trajectory of comet business. Yaoyan and Doumu don''t know any traveling merchants either. It''s said that they are all resident customers of comet company. Although they are not strong in the operation of other celestial bodies, they are comparable to Masters in the operation of comet company. But those people are not the people Yao Yan, a young man like them, can know. Now in such a wild place, if comet business really doesn''t come, they really can''t find them. At the thought of this, Yao Yan suddenly like a vented ball, just the spirit disappeared¡° Do you blame me for falling into the curtain? " Looking at this kind of Yao Yan, falling curtain only feels very funny, one didn''t help laughing¡° How can I blame you? This road is blocked, we will change the way, as long as you make the decision, I completely believe! There will be no doubt! " The words of falling curtain make Yao Yan very moved. I''m afraid the only one who can believe him so much is falling curtain¡° What shall we do next? " Although the problem is very cruel, but still have to face. Yao Yan thought for a moment and said, "although I hate he fan very much, as a star navigator with an accuracy of 80%, we have reason to continue to wait here just because of this. So I think we''ll wait here for two days. I want to bet on the 80% probability. Although I can''t believe that the comet will come, I don''t think so, My luck should not be so bad Chapter 136 Yao Yan''s analysis is really reasonable. In such a difficult situation, there is no other choice but to wait for the hare. If you don''t gamble, you don''t even have the last hope. "All right, listen to the captain!" Falling curtain happily nodded, since has already embarked on this not to return road, that has no reason not to choose to believe Yao Yan! After finishing the curtain fall, he went to prepare for the operation of the docking spacecraft. In addition to stopping the spacecraft, the curtain fall also allowed the interstellar radar to operate to the maximum power. Taking the spacecraft as the center, the distance of 3000 light seconds can be detected. This is the maximum detection distance of the interstellar radar of the spacecraft. This kind of distance is one of the most excellent middle end spaceships. Therefore, we can see that the falling screen still cares for this spaceship. You know, this kind of interstellar radar can''t get down with thousands of cables. The price of interstellar radar is quite expensive. Good interstellar radar can cover hundreds of thousands of people. If you want to survive in space, you need to have a set of good interstellar radar. In this way, whether it''s meteorite swarm or enemy, you can quickly find and prepare to deal with it. Only in this way can they survive longer. When dealing with the encirclement and suppression of the black scorpion steal group, it is also because Xiao Jiu first found the enemy, so he can respond quickly. If the radar does not detect it, it will show that they have already become prisoners of others. After finishing these, yaoyan and Luomu go back to their room and do their own things. Yaoyan decides to wait here for two days now. Now there is still a lot of time and can do a lot of things. Yaoyan doesn''t want to waste a minute. For the time being, peace has returned here. And in another part of the universe, he fan was a little dazed, looking at the dark screen, and didn''t know what he was thinking. "What? Did he quarrel with you? " Rong''er suddenly appears and asks after he fan. Hearing the question, he Fan said with a wry smile: "yes, this boy is quite stubborn, but I also have some mistakes. I don''t blame him." As soon as he fan finished, he heard a special whisper coming from behind. He wanted to be patient, but he couldn''t. He fan immediately turned around and flicked at rong''er''s forehead, "if you want to smile, smile! Don''t feel so bad! " "Ah Rong''er screamed, covered her head and squatted on the ground. "It hurts so much. Can''t you be a little lighter?" He fan immediately anxious, quickly squat down to see Rong er''s forehead, while squatting down, but also anxiously said: "I did not force ah, nothing wrong!" But when he fan squatted down, he heard the voice of patience coming out again. He fan suddenly realized, "you play with me!" Rong''er can''t help it any more. She covers her stomach and laughs. The silver bell like laughter is like the voice of a lark. It''s clear and pleasant to hear. At this time, rong''er is like a cheerful girl, playing with the people she likes, which is quite different from that on the soul star! If Yao Yan were here, he would never believe it, because Rong er''s cold attitude towards everyone made Yao Yan remember deeply, and Yao Yan didn''t shut the door in front of him. If not have seen Rong er''s other facial expressions, Yao Yan thinks she can''t make facial expressions! "Did you tell him everything you wanted to say?" May be smile tired Rong son, suddenly have no reason to ask. Rong''er said this, he fancai reflected it, patted his forehead and yelled: "I was stirred by that boy, I forgot to tell him that comet was late!" Seeing such a rare he fan, rong''er laughs again. It''s the first time rong''er has ever seen such a headache. That''s why she''s so happy. Being able to meet different he fan makes her feel that she can understand him better, because it''s the first time rong''er has ever met a younger generation. Since he was a child, he fan had no friends, not because he didn''t want to make them, but because those friends chose to stay away from him. Congenital gift, which is like the gift of evil, makes him out of place among children. Not only do the children stay away from him, but he fan himself doesn''t like those little kids. With he fan''s words, and fool often together, will let his brain also become stupid! Strong talent gave him self-confidence and pride. Although he was young, ignorant and arrogant at that time, he has already been restrained, but rong''er knows that, in fact, it also shows he fan''s loneliness and loneliness. In fact, geniuses are not very happy when they are alive. They have talent and are expected by countless people. All of these responsibilities and commitments suddenly fall on a child who has not yet left. It''s really painful. That is to know this, rong''er chooses to stick to him. Even if he fan dislikes her or alienates her, rong''er endures it until he fan is moved. "How late is the comet supposed to be?" Rong Er asked with her head tilted. He fan frowned and said, "it will be three days in the evening." "Why so long?" Rong''er also exclaimed, because this and he fan''s deviation is too big, as the top star navigator, even if there is a deviation, it is also an hour or two deviation, never more than one day, like this directly three days late error, happened to he fan is really incredible! "There''s no way. Who would have thought that there was a once-in-a-thousand-year thunderstorm in the universe. As a result, the chairman of the commercial bank was forced to make a detour for the comet. Although the general direction hasn''t changed, the speed of the comet has completely changed, so that now it''s not only three days late, but also the speed of the comet will double!" "What? Double it! " Even rong''er has realized the seriousness of the problem. Now it''s not whether Yao Yan can wait to go to the comet, but the speed of the comet has become too fast for Yao Yan to catch up with! Yes, just can''t catch up! The speed of comet is very fast. It''s very difficult for ordinary spacecraft to catch up with it. Before starting again, he fan has checked the engine of star by star. Surprisingly, the engine of star by star is well maintained and has been modified by falling screen, so the maximum speed is higher than that of ordinary spacecraft. Originally, with such a spacecraft, it was very easy to catch up with the comet and get in smoothly, but now everything has changed. Doubling the speed will immediately eliminate nearly 50% of the people! This speed, that configuration of the spacecraft can''t, even the shadow of the comet can''t catch up, not to mention landing! In fact, most people are almost the same as the falling spaceship. The highest speed is so much. Now you can double it. Isn''t that hard? "What should I do? Are you going to help him?" As soon as rong''er finished, he fan was stunned. Yes, why should I care so much? Who is he to me! At this time, he fan finally found his own problem, and then thought that he worked hard to help him, but Yao Yan''s attitude towards him made he fan more and more angry. In the end, he fan''s big sleeve swung, turned and rushed back to the room. While walking, he said: "I really meddle in my own business! Let him solve these things by himself. I don''t have so much time to mind him! " With a bang, he fan slams the door, as if to vent his discontent. Rong Er can''t help but cover her mouth and smile. He is too familiar with he fan''s style. Although the mouth said not to help, but really will not help? It''s hard to say. Anyway, rong''er doesn''t believe it. But the result is good. If he fan helps too much, rong''er doesn''t think it''s a good thing. ¡­¡­ Time passed slowly, and soon came to the night waiting for the first day. At this time, yaoyan has been meditating in the room for a whole day. As usual, yaoyan is practicing dazzle crystal and shenjue, while Xiaodao is still working hard for his dark Gang practice. This meeting Yao Yan finished today''s training and came out of the room for a while. These days such high intensity training, let Yao Yan or some can''t adapt, feel tired is a very normal thing. However, Yao Yan believes that if he can stick to it, he will gain a lot when he adapts to it! When yaoyan came out, Luomu was cooking dinner for him. Falling curtain also just finished the cultivation, Yao Yan see, immediately come forward to help. And what can''t help knife, and then prone to the window account, looking at the emptiness outside. Yao Yan jokingly asked: "knife, what can you see? Has the comet come yet? " Dao shook his head. "There''s nothing out there." "What do you mean by that?" "Although there is nothing, but I believe it will appear, because there is expectation, so there is motivation to continue to wait." Xiao Dao''s words make Yao Yan fall into meditation. Yao Yan suddenly understands that the starry sky is empty most of the time, but it attracts all people to give their lives and burn everything for him all the time. He seems to be sending out endless temptation all the time. Yao Yan has been unable to understand, until this moment he understood, because people know that there are countless possibilities in this sky, people have been looking forward to him, because there are expectations, people are crazy about it! Looking at the knife full of expectation, yaoyan said to it with a smile: "if there is no movement tomorrow, we will go to another planet. I will take you to see the real star sky!" After hearing this, Xiaodao got excited and began to circle in the air happily! "Great! Finally I can see the real stars Everyone laughed happily! Yao Yan decided to take a knife to see a different world before looking for her parents! If you can''t even do this, Yao Yan is not worthy to take care of him! In this way, everyone ushered in the second day of waiting. The next morning, Xiaodao got up first, but when he looked out of the spaceship, he suddenly screamed: "yaoyan, look out, what are those?" Chapter 137 After hearing the call of Xiaodao, yaoyan is also awakened from his sleep. When he wakes up, he sees Xiaodao lying on the window at the first sight, hoping to stretch out his head. Is comet really here? After such a thought, originally still some confused brain a clever wake up, Yao Yan rolling jump down from the bed, a head to the window to look out. What you see is not the comet yaoyan wants, but it is more shocking than comet! Because outside yaoyan''s spaceship, the empty space yesterday was crowded by countless spaceships of different shapes today. Such a large space is crowded. How many spaceships are needed to search! These spaceships are arranged in an orderly way. They seem to have a tacit understanding with each other. They keep a certain distance from each other. No one can easily enter other''s territory or cause any conflict. They just stop around star by star. I can''t see the end! Yao Yan roughly calculated that there may be tens of thousands of spaceships here!! Yesterday, there was only their own spaceship in space. It was just one night. Tens of thousands of spaceships seemed to have received some instructions and appeared here out of thin air. And look at their harmonious appearance, like everyone knows each other''s purpose, so there is no panic. What''s the matter! So arbitrary wait-and-see for a while, Yao Yan found several spaceships, which sent out a terrible breath, this breath does not know how many times stronger than Yao Yan, this kind of pressure, Yao Yan only felt from he fan! They stop there like strangers are not allowed to enter, and the surrounding spaceships are far away from them autonomously, as if they dare not approach them. Suddenly, there was a sudden knock on the door. It was Luomu who was outside the door. After yaoyan opened the door for him, he saw Luomu''s face shocked and roared: "yaoyan, do you know? In one night, there will be 13000 more ships here! " "So it is The spaceships here are just as yaoyan expected. Tens of thousands of spaceships gather here overnight. Yaoyan doesn''t believe it if there is no ghost! "What is the purpose of their coming here? Do you think so? " Yao Yan''s suspicious guess. "Look at this!" Falling curtain looks dignified to open the projection of intelligent mobile terminal, in front of Yao Yan, projecting a beautiful face, dressed dignified woman. He fan, the most outstanding young man in the whole space and the head of the mysterious seven star company, suddenly announced to the world the track of the comet company, which has always been mysterious and unpredictable, He finally made it public today "What I didn''t expect is that the head of the seven stars is really the most outstanding young man, because he is still a senior astronautician. We should know that astronauticians are only 2% of the known number of people in the universe! But now is such a top astrologer who boldly predicts that tomorrow, under the cursor position of coordinates 3295754899, it will be the location where comet business will appear! " "Now that our special correspondent has arrived at the scene, let''s have a look at the scene!" As soon as the picture turns, the dignified lady''s figure disappears. Instead, a girl with two big ears, just like a rabbit girl, appears in front of the camera. The girl is pure and lovely. In addition, the lovely rabbit ears and red big pupils make people feel pity and want to rub his forehead. Such a lovely girl appeared here, immediately Yao Yan to deeply attracted, orcs originally have such a lovely existence, Yao Yan thought will be like Charlemagne that kind of muscle man! "This is a half orc, also belongs to the orc family, only retains the orc''s unique ears and tail, is a special existence among the orcs!" Falling curtain explained. At this time, behind the lovely bunny girl, in a spaceship full of photographic equipment, bunny girl said in a light voice, "I am now at the cursor position, and now it is full of people. According to statistics, there are 15000 spaceships parked here, and the number is increasing, People from all directions are flocking here. It is estimated that the 20000 mark will be broken in the near future. What''s most shocking is that it''s just the day before the comet''s arrival, because according to Lord he fan''s estimation, the comet will arrive at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. We will make a live report for you then. Please wait and see! " When the lovely bunny girl said this, the picture suddenly stopped, and the rest was not the news Yao Yan wanted to know, because Yao Yan had been lost in meditation. In just a few minutes, there were 2000 more spaceships. Now it has completely become a disaster area. If it continues like this, there may not even be any open space here tomorrow! "Astrologers like he fan rarely predict the trajectories of such rare celestial bodies. Apart from being difficult to predict and a bad one may affect their reputation, they will charge a high fee for each prediction. If he fan can make such important information public, he fan''s loss will be immeasurable, That would be billions of dollars in losses! " Falling curtain came out earlier than Yao Yan. He still knows more about this knowledge. Therefore, falling curtain knows most clearly that he fan''s loss and risk in this action will never be imagined by ordinary people like them. At least he still can''t understand it now! But he tried his best to make it public even at the risk of damaging his image. What''s his purpose in doing it! What are the advantages for him? These yaoyan also noticed, so he fell into meditation¡° What shall we do? " Xiaodao is a little scared. Now he gradually realizes the seriousness of the problem. It''s not for fun. It''s difficult to go out now, let alone tomorrow! Yao Yan thought for a long time, finally, he gave a bitter smile, but shook his head and said: "it seems that I owe him another favor! I said that I didn''t need his help. In the end, I still achieved nothing and needed his care everywhere. I can''t bear it! " Yao Yan laughs at himself¡° Don''t say that Falling curtain is a little anxious. Now is not the time to be depressed¡° I Know! I''m not depressed, I''m just jealous! " Yao Yan said without taboo¡° I envy his talent and his excellence. Therefore, I hate such a weak self. In order not to let myself decadent in this way, I know what I should do! "¡° How to do it? " I''m a little curious¡° Since I want to be strong, I will do whatever it takes to seize all the opportunities, at all costs! " Falling curtain still don''t know what he want to do, but see Yao Yan confidence and come back, falling curtain Mo min feel abnormal peace of mind. Yao Yan suddenly opened his smart bracelet, and then opened the call interface. In his call interface, he fan was the only one. He didn''t even have time to drop the curtain, because Yao Yan had been immersed in cultivation these two days¡° Are you going to call him? " Falling curtain surprised to say, "you just finished quarreling, now want to talk, will there be some bad?" Falling curtain asked cautiously. Yao Yan said with a bitter smile, "it''s very bad! But didn''t I say that? Now that we want to become stronger, what are these things? At all costs, that''s what we have to do to show his value, isn''t it? " Yao Yan finished, resolutely pressed the call button, the phone instantly connected out, familiar beep came out from the bracelet, but how many years, the appearance of the call or not changed, this beep, no matter when you listen to can make people inexplicably nervous. Di ~ he fan''s familiar face appeared in front of the screen again, but after a while, he felt that his face was not good. When he saw Yao Yan, he just looked at him coldly without saying anything¡° Sorry, I apologize! " Yao Yan didn''t say much, so he bowed deeply to show his apology. Yao Yan''s unusual behavior directly stunned he fan. He didn''t expect that Yao Yan, who was angry when he saw him, would apologize to him now? Am I blinded? He fan himself is a little flustered, "you... What are you going to do?"¡° No, it''s what you see in front of your eyes. I''ll apologize to you again! " Yao Yan said coldly. Can see Yao Yan so, he fan suddenly strange smile, "but your mouth although in apology, but I listen to your heart can not say so?" He fan overheard his voice again¡° So what? I didn''t say it Yao Yan directly to accept back. That no skin no face appearance, let he fan suddenly no words¡° Just say whether you are willing to accept my apology or not Yao Yan brush, waist bent lower, for fear that his face low enough, he fan does not accept the same. Looking at such sincere Yao Yan, he fan was silent for a long time, and finally sighed a long time¡° Well, I''ll help you for the last time. Isn''t that why you apologize to me? " He fan himself is a little incredible. Why do you help him everywhere¡° Great Yao Yan yelled. He fan has given up resistance, dejected said: "say, what can I help you?"¡° I want to know the exact landing location of comet firm! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can''t even see the comet''s butt, so I''m stuck here! " He fan''s face showed an expression of appreciation. "It''s very smart to know that the comet has deflected its position. There will be a distance deviation of 500 light seconds from the comet where you are now. Now if you rush there, you may still have a good position!" Chapter 138 He fan gave Yao Yan a brand-new cursor directly, Yao Yan looked suspiciously and said not sure: "this meeting, how much do you know?" It''s not that Yao Yan doesn''t trust him, but last time he had a clear grasp of 80 or 90, he finally made a mistake, which made Yao Yan deeply doubt his luck. That''s why he is so nervous now. But this time it''s different! This time, he fan''s face was full of confident smile, "this moment, I am 100% sure!" He Fan said, directly to close the call, it seems that this time, he fan is with full confidence to say! Yao Yan helplessly shook his head, whispered, "one hundred percent? How dare you say that? When the time comes, the cowhide will be blown through. I''ll see if you''re embarrassed! " He fan this kind of self-confidence, Yao Yan really can''t adapt. "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go there as soon as possible. There''s no point in staying here now." Fall curtain urges a way. Although the new location is more than 500 light seconds away from here, by the next day, it may be full of people. After all, he fan''s popularity is still there. This kind of thing is to join in the fun, even if you know you can''t go up, but you still come to join in the fun with the excuse of long knowledge. In fact, these are all caused by people''s curiosity. "Well, let''s go quickly!" Yao Yan can''t help but also excited. In fact, from the first time he heard the news, he had the feeling that he fan was waiting for himself to ask him about the new cursor. He was looking for a step down for both sides. Just after their quarrel, both sides were angry again. It happened that comet was still late, so he fan took this bad strategy to tell the public that this wrong position just happened to be able to use the people who were attracted to the comet as a signal that the comet still wanted to pass, so that Yao Yan would not leave for the time being. The other one only needed Yao Yan to think for himself. That is whether comets will continue to follow the original trajectory. This is a good question to think of, but most people always ignore it. We can only pay attention to the direction of comets in front of us, but ignore the reason why comets arrive late. For he fan and Yao Yan who only know his name, this time is no different from a gamble for he fan. In the face of Yao Yan who doesn''t know his name at all, he fan puts up his reputation so easily. Even Yao Yan doesn''t know why. "Why does he fan take care of me so much?" Yao Yan doesn''t understand, but these are not important now. Since he said he would help for the last time, Yao Yan will never see him again in the past three years! Yao Yan also don''t believe, oneself still beat him? Hum! Are you kidding? Falling screen soon debugged the spacecraft, and then immediately moved forward to the cursor given by he fan. In such a dense situation, the movements of yaoyan''s humble spaceship could not attract anyone''s attention at all. Those spaceships are still quietly parked here, see Yao Yan is gradually away from here, but is in the heart can''t help but sneer. "Coward, it seems that this is another kid who is scared and then exits!" "Ha ha, how can a guy with no backbone like him survive in the cruel space? Go home as soon as possible! The onlookers around, there are not afraid of big things, at this time in front of yaoyan''s spaceship directly clamored up, "little boy, hurry home to eat milk!" There are also many people began to sigh for Yao Yan, this opportunity is how cherish, now Yao Yan directly leave, this is not and give up is the same meaning? The exact cursor, Mr. He fan, has been made public. Now everyone here knows the cursor. Isn''t the position where the young man''s spaceship just stopped exactly the exact position of the cursor? Now this little boy, who used to have a huge advantage to get close to comet business, has given up this opportunity because of his fear! All the people here, because yaoyan''s position is the center, so actually all the people originally docked around yaoyan''s spaceship. Originally, it was because there were reporters from the star domain here, so everyone was quite restrained. Those powerful spaceships didn''t make extraordinary behavior, but now, when Yao Yan chose to leave the cursor, everything changed! Originally it was because someone had occupied it, and other people didn''t want to grab it in front of the media. But now the original person has left, so the cursor is no longer anyone''s! When Yao Yan left the moment, everyone''s eyes have been fixed on this position! All people have forgotten the existence of Yao Yan, but to his empty out position, all people did not act rashly, because this position, now the symbolic meaning has been completely different! Now that there is no scruple, then the people present, there is no reason not to rob it? Just when everyone didn''t act rashly, the nearest spaceship to yaoyan moved at this moment! "Since everyone is so polite, I''m not polite!" From the spaceship came the sound of his success, as if this position was in his bag! Now there are so many people here watching, and the star reporter is also standing on the field. This person has reason to believe that as long as he can take the lead to get it first, he will be able to stay here safely and welcome the nearest comet business¡° It''s Parker, the thief. How dare he show up in public! Don''t you want to die? " Someone recognized his ship and immediately exclaimed¡° Isn''t his ship the fastest in the fairy family? If he goes to rob, how can we have a chance! " The other roared with chagrin. Hear others say so, originally Yao Yan around other people immediately can''t sit still, one after another to accelerate the spacecraft, to the cursor, for a time the roar of curvature engine! Gorgeous tail inflammation in this moment competing to open, like fireworks in full bloom. But even so, Parker''s spaceship is called the fastest in fairy series for no reason. This is not a big distance. At home, the speed of the spaceship is as easy as searching for things. In a moment, Parker rushed to the position where Yao Yan left¡° Great Parker roared in surprise in the spaceship, but he was not proud of it. Instead, he opened all the defense systems of the spaceship in an instant. Once the light blue shield was opened, it reached the maximum energy! You can even feel a strong wave of energy, like an iron wall, isolating Parker himself for a moment¡° This is not an ordinary shield, this is a modified enhanced version! It can even withstand the strike of the Star River warship The discerning person immediately discovered the difference of this shield¡° Damn, all the things that this guy had stolen were spent on strengthening the shield in the end! How greedy of life and afraid of death this guy is Hearing this, the people around immediately despaired. Even the heavy warship like the Star River warship could resist it. At this time, all the people on the scene were ordinary people. How could they afford the high-grade goods like the Star River warship? For a time, curse everywhere, now this guy is like a tortoise curled up in the shell as obscene, now there are so many people bullying one person, the people around can only leave the scene, and return to their own place. So many people, in the end, were given a hand by a despicable thief. Where did their face go? If you don''t leave now, do you want to keep losing face? But when everyone thought it was over, in the depth of the spaceship, I don''t know from which direction, a powerful and terrifying laser suddenly blew out. This laser instantly passed through the gaps between numerous spaceships, but even so, the shock caused by the laser directly rocked the spaceships around the laser track! Just the aftereffect, let these spaceships have no ability to resist, if this on a shot, these spaceships will be dead! And this is the laser, at this time even straight to the position of the Parker spacecraft! This blow is for him! The laser bombarded the shield of Parker''s spaceship as expected, and the thick shield was covered with dense cracks in a moment! And Parker''s spaceship was hit by this blow, just like a magnitude 7 earthquake shaking up! Parker, sitting in the spaceship, was whirling up and down at this moment. Parker only felt that his organs were going to be shaken and shifted! However, this shield is worthy of Parker''s lifelong promotion, and it actually made this fierce blow! But the level of the shield, I''m afraid, has been completely destroyed. Looking at the fragmented shield, Parker only felt a twinge of heartache, but what made him even more palpitating was that the person who sent out such a terrorist attack wanted to settle with him! Everyone looked in the direction of the laser. At this time, we saw that a ship was extremely large and well-equipped. There were five muzzles just now! And his body shape is even more terrifying. The volume of the top five medium-sized spaceships and the familiar and fluent design make him the Star River warship with the strongest performance and famous attack power? And on the side of the spaceship, you can even see a clear and incomparable King character, printed on the spaceship¡° It''s the Royal spaceship on the double ring star! " After someone saw this spaceship, he was shocked and speechless¡° The Wangs who ruled one of the rings? My God, how can they be here! " When I saw that character, all the other spaceships retreated to one side full of tacit understanding at this moment, and did not dare to step forward at all! At this time, the Star River warship of the Wang family heard an old voice, "young man, we want to stay here. I don''t know if we can?" Chapter 139 What came out of the spaceship was an old man''s voice. The old man''s voice was calm and peaceful. People could feel a strong affinity when they heard it. However, it was such an old man who made Parker fall to the freezing point. Are you kidding? If I don''t agree with you, I''ll break the shield I bought. Now I''m asking if I can give you a place. Are you going to reverse the order!! I knew you were the old man. I said nothing to steal the limelight! But no matter how angry he was, he still had to keep a smile on his face! If you don''t smile, I''m afraid Parker knows the consequences. People dare to take his dog''s life in front of reporters. Parker knows that it''s easy. "Lord Wang! Lord Wang, spare your life! I don''t know if you''re the one who came here. I''ve taken your place. But don''t worry. I''ll leave immediately. I won''t delay you any time! " Parker immediately turned into a dog''s leg. After that, the spaceship ran away at full speed! And the old man sitting in the spaceship, at this time, with a faint smile, still said in a gentle tone: "this little mouse, running really fast! But I don''t think you should return the things you stole from us before? " Together with this strange thief Parker, he stole all the things to the Wang family. Is it not fatal? As soon as the old man''s voice came down, the cabin of the Star River warship opened, and in a flash, five chasing ships rushed out, straight to the direction where Parker left at last! The five pursuit ships were all powered up and disappeared in an instant. All of them were immediately amazed and disappeared. This was the speed of light! In just a few seconds, the speed of light has been raised from zero instant. This level of pursuit ship can be described as luxury! Generally, large warships always need to be equipped with these pursuit warships which are good at tracking or exploring intelligence. These pursuit warships often don''t have people on board, because they are usually the first-line spaceships. The probability of crash is greatly increased, so that you may be destroyed a few days after you buy them. But this kind of thing, you have to need it. It can not only help you get information, but also be used as a lifeboat when necessary. It is an essential thing on a large warship. However, he is also a consumable with huge consumption, so the price of chase ships of this level is extremely expensive. Normal people are equipped with ordinary ones, but like Wang family, even chase ships are of top level, which is quite luxurious! Five warships disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Master Wang didn''t care about them. He didn''t even look at them! His eyes, from beginning to end, are staring at the position of yaoyan. When everyone is quiet, Master Wang smiles and says, "since everyone has gone, can we stay at this position?" This sentence is directly connected to the communication system of each spaceship on the scene, and it is said to everyone. From the words, Master Wang''s resolute degree, this place, master is in the potential to win! All the people present were quiet and didn''t dare to say a word. They were joking that the people of the leader of one star came here. Now they don''t know which old man of the Wang family is coming, but no matter who is coming, even if it''s a young man, none of them dare to move them. This is the deterrence of the family, this is the deterrence of the master of one star! Looking at the quiet people, Mr. Wang''s kind laughter came out of the spaceship. He chuckled a few times and said, "since no one has any objection, we Wang''s family will..." "The people of the Wang family are so overbearing. You old man dare to bully the younger generation so blatantly! You are not ashamed of yourself, aha ha The sudden laughter directly interrupted Mr. Wang''s speech. The voice was just as kind as an old man''s. However, the voice could feel his hardness and spirit. People could imagine that he must be a tough old man if they heard the voice! Everyone looked at the source of the voice. The old man who just joined us, just like Mr. Wang, spoke to everyone directly through the communication of the spaceship. When people saw the person coming, they couldn''t help taking a breath, because the spaceship coming was the same level as the spaceship of Wang family! The appearance of the two warships is exactly the same. Both the configuration and the level of armament of the warships are the same. Both of them are the latest qpz8-421 produced by starfield. At this time, the spaceship slowly enters into the spaceship group, and the crowded places become more crowded. This makes some of these ordinary people directly squeezed out of the distance of 50 or 60 light seconds, but the most important thing is that these people dare to be angry and speechless! Who wants people to be strong and rich? And on the flank of this new Star River warship, a huge and bright Li character is printed on the spaceship with dragon flying and Phoenix dancing! After seeing this Li character, many people have been shocked to doubt life. What day is it today! Even the Li family was provoked! Let us ordinary people live or not! And these changes, as the initiator of all this, that is, Yao Yan, he is still in the state of ignorance. "Falling curtain, is there a spaceship following us?" Yao Yan, who has already moved to the cursor given by he fan, suddenly finds that it seems that not far behind their spaceship, there is an ordinary spaceship, intentionally or unintentionally following them. From the radar, sure enough, behind them, a small red spaceship was following them. This spaceship is the most common small and medium-sized spaceship, and its shape and color are the most classic red and black smooth design in the star field, which has not been changed. It''s just normal. It can''t be in a normal spaceship. "Who is this man? Is it a black scorpion? " "No way! Xiao Jiu had already wiped out all those people. They didn''t have time to take pictures of our spaceship, so they were killed by Xiao Jiu. The people of black scorpion can''t know what our spaceship looks like! " Fall the curtain a negative. As the most outstanding AI of race origin, Hatoya can''t make such a low-level mistake. This is most clear as the fall of brother Hatoyama, so this guess was directly rejected by the fall. "Who the hell is that? Why are you following us?" Knife anxiously said. "In a word, let''s dump him first. I don''t want the person behind to get a big bargain for the address he fan gave us." Yao Yan decided. "I understand!" The fall of the curtain should be a drink, immediately accelerated the speed of the star by Star flight. Coupled with the skillful driving skills of the falling screen, and the cover up of so many spaceships here, the falling screen turns three or two, and the spaceship behind is thrown away. I got rid of the falling curtain of the spaceship. I was very relieved. Thanks to the number of spaceships here, and the other party didn''t follow me too closely. It was possible for the falling curtain to fall, so I got rid of him. If there were not so many people here, yaoyan would have to decide to question face to face. But now Yao Yan has enough trouble, it is not intentional and people entangled. "It''s really bad luck that we''ve been targeted. It seems that we have to be more careful." Falling curtain anti dart. Yao Yan nodded and agreed. This time he was careless. If Yao Yan hadn''t kept an eye on it, he would have been too cheap! The distance of 500 light seconds is not too far. Almost an hour later, yaoyan and he fan arrived at the position. At this time, this star field is the same as the previous one, and even small meteorites do not exist. The cursor he fan refers to is only a small part of the universe. If it wasn''t for he fan, or if yaoyan didn''t need to go to comet business, maybe he would never have been here in his whole life. They are like passers-by. They can''t leave their own traces in this great space. This makes Yao Yan feel very sorry. Not only sigh up, the universe, no matter when, is not anyone''s property, it is just itself, it only belongs to itself! "Now that we have arrived, let''s wait and see, and look forward to tomorrow." Falling curtain and yaoyan immediately returned to their room. They''re going to be ready for tomorrow''s comet. Who knows what will happen tomorrow, keep the best state, can let tomorrow deal with better situation! This twists and turns of looking for comet business, this opportunity, let yaoyan especially cherish, because know the hardships, so yaoyan will pay more attention to. After all, this is the precious information Yao Yan got after he gave up his dignity. And in the place where Yao Yan left, the Li family and the Wang family are still fighting. The children of the two one star masters are now quarreling over this small place. "Old man, I''m going to stay here today. No one can stop me!" Mr. Wang roared without image. In order to fight for this place, the old man is desperate today. But here Mr. Li is not bad at all. He drives the spaceship directly to the Wang family and blocks him abruptly. "No, I''ll stay here today too!" "You''re a big man. I''m the one who came first!" "Did you write your name?" "Don''t write it. It''s mine, too!" Mr. Wang roared. "Is the Wang family so unreasonable now? If you can''t, just come out and have a good fight with us. Whoever wins is here! " Mr. Li roared aggressively. "Fart, you''re such a pimple in your body that you want to fight me. You think I''m stupid!" Mr. Wang growled. Two old people, who don''t know how old they are, are just like children. They are quarreling with each other here, which makes the people who eat melons look confused. These two old men are really young and energetic! Some inexperienced people saw it and said with a laugh: "who are these two old men? They are bullying people with warships? What''s the big deal? " "Shh The companion who knew the inside story next to him blocked his mouth directly and said with a look of panic: "don''t talk nonsense. These two old men are not small. Be careful to let him hear them!" Chapter 140 "Not small? How powerful can it be? " That person still disdains of say, but the voice is also much smaller. After all, other people''s spaceship is still there. Whether this level can provoke or not, he still has some ideas. Seeing that his companions were not noisy at last, the people beside him were finally relieved. "You don''t know or don''t talk nonsense. These two old men seem to be very kind to you, but the family behind them is definitely not easy to be provoked!" "Didn''t I just say that? Mr. Wang is a man from the double ring star, but do you know what a double ring star is "What?" The young man asked suspiciously. "The so-called double ring star, as the name suggests, actually has two stars, because the two stars are almost the same in volume and mass, so that their own gravitational force is almost the same, and because of other reasons, the two stars have entered each other''s gravitational range, so each star is doing celestial motion with each other as the center of the circle!" "The two planets are like twin brothers. They are inseparable and rotate with each other. Moreover, because they are so similar that the running speed of both sides is exactly the same, so the planet behind can never catch up with the previous one!" "This kind of strange twin structure star, even in space, is extremely rare! And now standing in front of you, the Wang family and the Li family, are the unique existence on these two planets! " "Each of them has led a planet for hundreds of years, and their strength is almost the same, and they both regard each other as a thorn in the eye, so the friction between them has been fighting for hundreds of years, but neither of them can go to the other. No matter where they go, they can see the existence of the two in the universe, big or small!" "As long as there is Wang family, the Li family will definitely take part in it. As long as the Li family wants to do something, the Wang family will try their best to stop it. No matter how unbearable they are now, they will take it out alone. They are all real families at the command level. Every one of them exists like a huge thing, and we are absolutely not able to participate in it, So I advise you to keep your mouth clean and don''t start a fire! " After this kind-hearted man finished, the guy who had just done everything was so scared that he lost his voice. At this time, he was sweating all over, and there were dense beads of sweat on his forehead. Just listening to it, he had clearly realized what he had done wrong! And he himself is also deeply aware of how wise and correct this kind-hearted man has just been! After listening to the clamor around them, they immediately shut their mouths and stay away from here as far as possible. These people are guilty now, and the noisy scene has gradually subsided with the exit of these people. At this time, everyone quietly looked at the center here, watching Mr. Wang and Mr. Li quarrel with each other, half a complaint did not dare to say. "Old man Wang Miao, it''s so noisy that I''m hoarse. Why don''t we take a step back here? Time is running out. The younger generation still need a rest. What do you think of this proposal?" Mr. Li is hoarse now. In order to grab this place, Mr. Wang is really desperate. However, Mr. Wang is not comfortable. His voice is basically the same as that of Mr. Li. "Li Yan is stubborn, you said so early, don''t you have so many things?" Wang Miao called. As soon as he said this, Li Yan''s heart, which he was just ready to give in, was immediately ignited, "Yo, Ho? I''ll give you the steps. Are you coming? Come out and see if I don''t make your face swell! " "If you''re an old man in your eighties, don''t talk about slapping other people''s faces. You don''t look like an elder at all!" Wang Miao continued to mock. When does Li Yan always do things, and when does he talk to people? This will not be a few words on the downwind, suddenly angry beard are erect. But when Master Li Yan looked at the time, it was only 12 hours before the next day. When he came to his mouth, he swallowed it again. "I''ll take it as if you agree. I don''t have time to fight with you! Let''s go With that, the old man cut off the communication, ignoring Wang Miao, and the Li family''s spaceship, without affectation, drove directly to the place where Yao Yan was, and kept his promise to leave half a place for the Wang family''s spaceship. Mr. Wang Miao glanced at his mouth and angrily shut down the communication system. He knew that this was not the time to quarrel, and that the most important thing was tomorrow. The younger generation on the spaceship still needed a rest. How else to face tomorrow''s comet? In this way, the farce, so suddenly subsided, those who love to watch each other PK things, after all, did not happen, and because the two spaceships crowded, let the outside ordinary people more crowded. They all try their best to push towards the center, trying to get close to the final falling place of the comet, because everyone on the scene knows that the speed of the comet can''t catch up with the normal speed, unless your spaceship is really fast, or you have a way to catch up with the comet, in addition, these ordinary people have only one way to get close to the center. Now, there is a steady stream of small spaceships pouring into this area, and the number of spaceships has already exceeded the 20000 mark. Now there are 50000 small spaceships! What''s the concept of 50000? A small and medium-sized spaceship is as big as 500 square meters. Now 50000 spaceships are gathered here. No matter how big the space is, it''s too crowded to breathe. The spaceship and the spaceship are close to each other. In this state, the next day is finally coming. In the early morning of the next day, yaoyan and Luomu were already busy. In addition to keeping their own state to the best, they also needed the final inspection and maintenance of the spacecraft. Falling curtain early in the morning to the engine room, for the curvature engine for the final adjustment, this is a race against time, and only one chance, can''t let them fail! In the morning, yaoyan was surprised to find that a few other spaceships were detected in the distance of more than 100 light seconds of their spaceship. Those spaceships were still racking their brains to squeeze into the original position of yaoyan. They didn''t know that as long as they were walking a few more steps, they could be closer to the comet than all the people there! According to he fan''s prediction, comets will arrive at 3 p.m. interstellar time. There is not much time left, so the rest of the people have begun to prepare one after another. The startled Parker was already at the periphery of the crowd. His spaceship''s shield, after his rescue all night, finally recovered to a barely usable state. At this time, although he was on the outside, he did not give up the hope of comet! Parker, sitting in the spaceship, looks at the center of the crowd coldly, where is the territory of the Wang family and Li family. His pupils are as cold as frost, with a touch of red, and the madness in his eyes is constantly spilling out¡° Wang family, and you Wang family, I will make you look good! " Parker''s sharp hiss reverberated in the spaceship, making people shudder! Goose bumps all over. On the periphery of the spaceship, there is a small red spaceship, which is floating around aimlessly. The behavior of the spaceship is very abnormal. It is not far away from the crowd, and keeps a distance from the crowd, but it is not too close to the crowd, as if it is not interested in the center of the region. However, due to the ordinary type of his spaceship, not many people found him abnormal, thinking that the rest of the people are seriously and actively sitting and preparing, such as his wandering around, it is too rare! If Yao Yan was here now, he would recognize this spaceship, because this ordinary spaceship can''t be in the ordinary spaceship. It was the spaceship that was going to follow Yao Yan yesterday! This spaceship really abandoned the best position and rushed out to find their position! Who is this spaceship and what is its purpose? These yaoyan don''t know! After some time, the time is getting closer. It''s only one hour away from three o''clock in the afternoon! At this time, there were almost no spaceships approaching, because even if they approached again, there was no good place for them to wait, so those spaceships who came late all took the initiative to leave with self-knowledge. Only a ship with a strange shape, like a scorpion, approached the crowd in an anti metaphysical way. This ship is the ship of black scorpion! But this spaceship is not the black scorpion''s iconic warship. It''s just a small and medium-sized ordinary spaceship. Except for its unique shape, other spaceships are no different from ordinary spaceships. What''s more, the one sitting in this spaceship is not SELIS. For such a small scene, SELIS doesn''t care to go out in person. At this time, sitting in the spaceship, it is Buck who belongs to the heavy arm clan! SELIS''s right man! At this time, Buck became a bit of a vicissitude, with a stubble beard on his face. Continuous blows made him almost unable to survive. Although his more than a dozen brothers were stupid, they were the closest to each other, no matter how merciless he was. As a brother, he will definitely avenge those dead brothers! After tracking day and night, he finally followed the star by star traces, combined with the latest news, finally he determined that yaoyan and they were here! Although there were so many people here, which made it more difficult for him to find yaoyan, Buck didn''t worry at all, because their purposes were the same, and they all needed to go to comet business, so he only needed to go up first, and then it would be much easier! In this case, the whole nation waiting, finally, time came to the interstellar time of three o''clock! Chapter 141 When the pointer points to three o''clock, everyone stops their work and looks up into the surrounding space. According to he fan''s prediction, when three o''clock comes, the comet will come from the East, directly through the cursor 3295754899, and after crossing here, it will go all the way to the West. And the speed will reach more than 600 light seconds per hour, which is twice the highest speed of today''s small spacecraft! In fact, according to this situation, as long as around the cursor, it is possible to face the comet. After all, the comet is so big, as long as you can get the route, then everyone present will have a chance to get on the clipper! At this moment, 50000 spaceships are quiet with tacit understanding. Time seems to slow down at this moment. Everyone was staring at the ship''s radar for fear of missing a bit. All of a sudden, everyone''s interstellar radar, at this moment, suddenly sounded the alarm, the rapid voice suddenly occupied the entire spacecraft! At this time is lying in front of the screen people are excited to shout out¡° coming! It''s coming! Lord he fan didn''t cheat us! " At this moment, on the interstellar radar, the giant composed of dense red light, like a python, occupied the whole screen. It was like a sharp sword, rushing towards the star area! It was as if they were going to cut off the 50000 spaceships. Seeing the result, everyone cheered at this moment! It can be seen from the radar that the comet is running in the right direction and is heading for this area. If there is no accident, it will definitely pass through this area. At this moment, in the ordinary people around the spaceship, there are countless people who have left tears of excitement! "Lord Hefan is our God!" This result, they never thought of, comet firm actually passed here! This kind of news, which is worth millions of stars, even told everyone without money. This greatly lowered the threshold, and let these ordinary people, people without information and resources, also have such a precious opportunity! The resources of comet business are as rich as the treasure house of the imperial palace. It contains almost any kind and class. As long as the rich people can go there to try their luck. Moreover, the information there extends in all directions, with intelligence exchange offices in almost all walks of life. All forces and people in all industries have their own branches there. That is to say, where you can do almost anything, there are almost the biggest casinos in space! A lot of Desperado want to show their skills here! Because of the instability of comet business, it''s like a paradise in the world. It''s not taken over by anyone or any force. Everything is taken over by the chairman of comet. So it also causes the most wanted felons in the star world. This will be their biggest destination! As long as you can get on the comet business, you will live the rest of your life without worry. But the premise is that you can survive in comet and do nothing illegal. As long as you do something illegal here, you will be expelled forever. You can''t enter here forever! The light spot representing the comet on the screen is gradually approaching. When the light spot of the comet is about to contact with the crowd, people can feel that dark gang has become irritable at this time. "Do you feel a little cold?" A person sensitive to the temperature, immediately to check, a look found that this moment the temperature in the spacecraft has reached minus 16 degrees! "My God, what''s going on?" The man could not help exclaiming that the temperature inside the spaceship had been lowered just because the comet was approaching. At this time, the man found that the outer shell of the spaceship had already been wrapped tightly by thick frost! Spaceships usually have their own temperature control system. It is rare for the temperature to drop. But now the temperature inside the spaceship can''t be suppressed. That means the temperature outside the spaceship has reached more than 200 degrees below zero! What is the concept of the degree of more than 200 degrees below zero? Absolute zero, that is, any object will not move at the temperature, it is only minus 273 degrees Celsius, but now it has reached more than minus 200 degrees, which is just the coming temperature. So when comets come, can''t they be closer to absolute zero? Turn the engine of the spaceship to the maximum and keep it running all the time. Don''t turn off the engine for me! Li Yan immediately roared that the strength of the Star River warship was fully reflected at this moment. The curvature engine behind the warship vibrated at a high speed at this moment, and the blazing flame burst out. The frost near the engine melted rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and instantly turned into gas. Mr. Wang Miao also responded quickly, almost at the same time as the Li family. Obviously, with their rich experience, they were very comfortable in dealing with such a situation. But other people are not so lucky, those who are not ready for antifreeze, and those who are not qualified for the spaceship, at this moment, the curvature engine is directly frozen, and the spaceship just stops, floats in space, and temporarily loses the ability to move. If the engine is not repaired, they can''t move. They can only be trapped in space and can''t go anywhere! Even if comets come head-on like this, these spaceships with engine out will be smashed directly! The people in these spaceships were in a hurry. They saw that the cabin door of the spaceship was directly opened, and people came out of it. They immediately began to repair the engine. Comets have come, no engine, then they will be no different from death! For a time, a lot of people came out of the cabin to repair the engine. People who can move in other spaceships will be far away from these people. Who knows if they can fix it or not? If it explodes next to them, it will not affect them. At this moment, other active spaceships automatically make way for comets. They are orderly arranged on both sides to welcome comets. As long as comets can pass through here accurately, these spaceships can rush into comets in an instant!! "Look what that is?" Not only who roared, but everyone immediately looked in the direction he pointed out. In fact, there was no need for him to remind us here, because on everyone''s interstellar radar, the light spot representing the comet had completely overlapped with all the light spots of the spaceship here! At this moment, everyone can see, from the East, a bright white light, in a flash, directly illuminate the star field! The torrent of meteorites formed by immeasurable meteorites rushes towards everyone at this moment. From a distance, we can see that these meteorites all have holes in their bodies, and from these holes, steam is constantly gushing out! These white vapors are like tornadoes, but they are hundreds of times stronger than tornadoes! The vapor completely enveloped the comet at this moment! At this moment, everyone was stunned. This is the first time that they have seen the appearance of comets from such a close distance. The size of comets is really too big. Just the meteorites outside, each one is about half the size of the earth. However, there are so many large meteorites, which are not included in other small meteorites! Because of the steam, we can''t see the scene inside the comet. At this moment, these people who see the real appearance of the comet suddenly raise the idea, is there anyone in this comet with bad environment? Only when they face the comet can they feel how small they are and how huge the universe is! "All ready!" Master Li Yan and Master Wang Miao roared at this moment, and the Star River warship ran directly, and both sides rushed to the comet. And the speed of the comet is too fast, too fast. In such a short time, it is about to reach this region. But other people are confused at this time. Why should they rush past now? Isn''t the comet still passing here? But these two old men, when the comet appeared, rushed out for the first time, regardless of other people''s dissuasion. "Are they mentally ill? The comet hasn''t come yet. Now it will rush out. Are you sure it can rush in accurately? Comets are not as slow as they seem? " Someone laughed. At this time, some people chose to continue to wait and see, only a small number of people, when they rushed out, this moment also rushed out together. "As long as you keep up with these two families, there must be no mistake!" That''s what these people think. But is that really the case? If you want to keep up with these two families, you have to be able to keep up! It was almost an instant. When the people behind were still hesitating to follow, their spaceships disappeared at this moment! "What''s going on?" What''s the matter with other people who are still on the spot? How come there''s no magic? And that is the next second, the two spacecraft has appeared in front of the comet!! "I''m going to crash with a comet!" The people who ate melons at the back were stunned. What kind of operation is this? How did you get there? How did you get there? Go straight to the front, won''t the ship be hit and exploded? In front of the body of the comet, the two men''s spaceships are two small black spots. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them! "It''s going to be the rhythm of the comet!" How can the following ordinary people follow this almost fatal method? I saw a thick layer of energy shield directly appeared on the two men''s spaceship, and then rushed to the comet, directly disappeared the man and the ship, even the slightest Mars, directly disappeared, life and death is uncertain! This behavior caused an uproar among people, who didn''t know what to say. The illusion of those who still want to follow the backers and then pick up the leaks at the back is directly disillusioned at this moment. I''m kidding. Who dares to face comet? Is his brain wet? Chapter 142 With the disappearance of the most powerful two people on the scene, the court suddenly fell into a bit of embarrassment, some people began to tangle, in the end is to follow the Wang and Li families and comet just face to face? Or continue to wait in place? In fact, the abnormal behavior of the Wang and Li families also made other people feel some unspeakable uneasiness. Why can we have a more labor-saving method, but we have to take the initiative to collide with the comet? This thankless way makes other people feel uneasy. They are not fools. The behavior of the Wang and Li families without hesitation is tantamount to stirring their heartstrings and making them tangled. But time is running out. The speed of the comet is very fast. In a few minutes, it will definitely pass here, which greatly reduces their entanglement time. These 50000 spaceships, nearly 10000 of them, have experienced a difficult mental journey and made a great determination! That is to follow the Wang family and Li family and rush directly to the inside of the comet! Almost 12000 spaceships rushed to the comet, their engines were all on, and they did not dare to be slighted, because the speed of the comet was not so simple, they knew that! Now that we have chosen to rush out, we should do our best! The shapes of these spaceships are different, there are streamline, square, and even animal shapes, but no matter what, these spaceships are the highest technological crystallization, spaceships! It''s the most convenient tool to travel freely through space and travel in the universe. As the highest achievement of science and technology, it''s just the smallest in time, which can''t be compared with the Star River warship. But it''s also a treasure level to put it on any indigenous planet! So it should not be underestimated! At this moment, the curvature engine hissed like a beast, which was the highest power running state. No one wanted to be thrown down by the comet, but the people who still didn''t move behind quietly watched these people rushing towards the comet without any fluctuation. In their eyes, these people''s behavior is tantamount to moths to the fire, overestimate! The reason why they don''t wait here is that the impact force of the comet''s front will be enormous. Only when they enter from the side with relatively small force will they have a greater chance of survival. The hot steam around the comet is a natural gas barrier. If you rush in rashly, not only will the spacecraft be damaged, but it is very likely that the spacecraft will be crushed directly by the powerful impact! It''s hard to get in the side, let alone in the front! In just one minute, these spaceships rushed right in front of the comet. When they got closer to the comet, they realized how terrible the comet was! "What are you afraid of? Just rush to me!" A tortoise shell shaped spaceship suddenly props up your energy light shield. As soon as the light shield comes out, people around you scream. The light shield is like a huge tortoise shell, which is made up of pentagonal blocks, forming a huge tortoise shell shaped shield outside the spaceship. Although the shield is not good-looking, it is the most outstanding scientific and technological achievement of the dwarves, Xuanwu shield!! The cost of this shield is not high, but it has a stronger defense than all shields! The defense and tenacity of basaltic shields are among the best in the market. If you want to withstand the impact of comets, it''s really possible! "Give it to me!" The dwarf''s voice came from the spaceship, and they howled wildly at this moment! "Roar, roar, roar!" This is the cry of the dwarves when they are desperate. It turns out that this spaceship is really the dwarves! "Look at that shield. It''s different from the usual basaltic shield!" Careful people immediately find the difference. After hearing other people say that, more people found out, "really, ordinary basaltic shields are all blue, but this shield is rare red. It''s refitted!" This is the modified basaltic shield of the dwarves! Dwarves, with their unique talents in scientific and technological creation, are the race with the largest number of top scientists nowadays. All the products on the market are made by dwarves. They are a group of crazy people who create miracles. And now, these dwarves, once again, put his talent on the modified shield! "This is my most outstanding work now. It not only has the most outstanding defensive ability, but also has the fastest recovery ability. It is not afraid of damage and can repair the shield independently. I don''t believe it. I can''t rush in like this!" The rear wing of the basaltic spaceship burst out a great fire, and the huge thrust force instantly pushed the spaceship towards the comet. People were surprised to see that the spaceship with red shield rushed directly into the comet. The powerful steam bombarded the shield in an instant. The shield cracked countless cracks, and the people around them suddenly roared out. The basaltic shield couldn''t stop it completely. But at this time, the cracks just appeared did not come out for a long time, and immediately healed automatically. The crack disappeared in a flash. The cracks did not leak, and they immediately recovered as before, as if nothing had happened. But as soon as it recovered, cracks appeared again in an instant, and then it recovered immediately again. It''s like falling into a dead cycle. As soon as there is a crack in the shield, it will immediately recover. The tail behind the spacecraft pushes the spacecraft frantically, trying to squeeze into the thick vapor barrier around the comet. But at this time, the spaceship was as if it had rushed into the cotton, and it was hard to sink down, but it was just a little bit too close to get in. The dwarf sitting in the spaceship is in an emergency. He has greatly enhanced his defense. He was safe, but now he ignores the propulsion of the spaceship and can''t rush in? This is a big mistake¡° Is my brain stupid The dwarf in the spaceship is very remorseful at this moment. He is not willing to take the last step! It''s the only way to get in, but I can''t get in. What a pity! "I''ll give you a hand!" Suddenly, behind the Xuanwu spaceship, an old ship, just like an old ship, rushed directly to the Xuanwu spaceship. The dwarf in the spaceship looked at the approaching old ship and saw that he didn''t have the slightest reaction to slow down. He immediately understood his intention. "What are you doing? Don''t come here! If we rush in strongly, we may all die! " The dwarf gave a final roar and said that he was going to move the spaceship out. "All of us are here. We''re all dead. Why don''t we fight together!" Teacher ship, a slightly hoarse mature voice came out, with a crazy idea, directly hit the spacecraft Xuanwu spacecraft! "Boom, boom, boom!" The two spaceships collided with each other, sparking violently. The energy shields of both sides were rubbing and flashing wildly. The cracks on the basaltic shield were pouring out and spreading continuously. This time, it was faster than before!! "No!" The dwarf gave out a heartrending cry. He never thought that he should meet such a madman at this time! He really wanted to enter comet business, but he didn''t want to take his own life! Who wants to play with this madman! No one can imagine the consequences of the collision between the two spaceships. The speed of the spaceships on both sides is too fast, and the impact force formed is almost unimaginable. If you don''t pay attention, you will die together. The spacecraft will not be able to bear this force and will split directly in space. If so, both sides will die! The Xuanwu was a little short. At this time, the ship''s hull was frantically pressing inward, and the cracks on the shield were springing up and recovering quickly. Finally, the cracks could not catch up with the speed of recovery. Just when everyone thought it would explode, the mighty steam outside the comet was abruptly torn open, and the Xuanwu and the strange old spaceship behind him fell into it and disappeared! When the two spaceships all rushed in, the vapor outside the comet quickly healed again. This natural barrier, as if it had never appeared before, could not see any trace. "Go in!" At this moment in the rear of the onlooker, and ready to rush into the comet people, looking at this scene, surprised speechless. With the method of collision between spaceships, they actually rushed in. These people are really playing with their lives! These two spaceships, for a time, became the first civilian representative to rush into the comet. For a time, other people waiting in the rear became angry! The same is howling toward the comet, and there are also some people who know their own shortcomings at this time, so they retreat. The modified basaltic shields are all forced in. How can ordinary people like them be able to have a fight if they can''t have ordinary ears? There''s only one life. What can I do for it? Those who rush out, who are not sure, even if they are not sure, at least they can protect themselves. Opportunities are always left to those who are prepared. And those who are not prepared can only exit in dismay. Of course, there are also many people who want to take a chance. They don''t have the strength and still have to go. They always fantasize. What if it comes true? As everyone knows, if this kind of thing, never can fall on your head, this is just your wishful thinking! All these lucky people are directly blocked out of the comet, and they can survive if they are lucky. Those who are not so lucky turn into artificial fireworks in front of the comet. More than 12000 spaceships, in addition to the 5000 that retreated, the remaining 7000 all rushed to the comet, and only less than 2000 actually rushed into the comet in the end! The others are not made from the escape capsule, or even the body is not left! The spaceship behind him looked at the occurrence of all this indifferently, and no one made a sound to stop it. It''s all their own decision and no one needs to pay for it. You have to take responsibility for your actions, which is the most important rule in today''s society. In this way, the speed of the comet did not change at all. These small spaceships, even one of his small meteorites, could not stir up any waves. Finally, under the expectation of the public, the comet flew to the army of 38000 spaceships behind. They''ve been waiting for a long time. They''re starving. At this moment, the engine of the spaceship roared violently, and many people began to hum coldly, laughing at those moths¡° Look, that''s the smartest way to do it. We are the final winners if we go in from the flank! Ha ha ha ha A lot of people laughed. They felt that the previous people were too impatient. And now, it''s these patient hunters who have become the final winners! But when the comet completely came in front of them, there were 38000 spaceships, and they stayed in the same place in an instant. When they grew up, they raised their heads, looked at the comet above, and said, "is this comet flying a little high?" Chapter 143 All the people on the scene raised their heads and looked up at them. They had been waiting for the comet. At this moment, it flew over their heads! "Isn''t it through here? How did you fly over your head? " At this time, there are only countless question marks in everyone''s heart. Didn''t he fan say that? Comets will pass through here exactly, and they just need to wait here. Then comets will naturally pass through the crowd, and then they can rush in from the less protected flank. This was originally a perfect plan, but why, why did comets pass over their heads instead of passing by them? And now, can they still go? "What are you doing? Chase it!" The nearest group of people, at this time, finally reacted from the loss, instantly released the brake, driving the spacecraft to chase the comet at full speed! When these people moved, the rest of them reacted completely and rushed to the comet one after another. The speed of the comet was too fast. In such a stupefied time, the comet had already passed a quarter of its length. If they didn''t chase it again, the comet might run away in front of everyone''s eyes! "Full speed ahead!" All of a sudden, 38000 spaceships set off at the same time, all of them set out to catch up with the comet. Although they were just above their heads, don''t forget that this is space. Although the distance is short, there are still four or five hundred light seconds to go. It takes time for the spaceship to speed up to the highest speed per hour, but how fast does the comet run? In just a few seconds, he will rush out for hundreds of light seconds. They need to speed up, but the comet doesn''t! At this moment, everyone can''t wait any longer. All the means are used. I''m joking. If we don''t catch up now, we can''t catch up any more!! At one time, there are many kinds of tricks. Some even abandon the spaceship''s engine to reach the highest speed. Some even abandon the spaceship and rush into the comet with their own chase ship! It''s almost a hopeless behavior, but for these outlaws, they have no place to go, and it doesn''t matter whether they have life or not! "Go on!" The crowd burst out desperately, and in an instant, some people completely broke out of the siege in the crowd and became the first group of people to catch up with the comet! These people rush into the comet in an instant, and the light of the explosion keeps flashing. Sacrifice is inevitable, but there are more successful people! The protection of the flank is really much weaker than that of the comet''s front. Except for some people who drove chasing ships and didn''t want to die, or the spacecraft was too broken, all the others rushed into the comet''s interior smoothly. Other people''s eyes turn red when they see a successful person, which arouses other people''s blood and confidence. The scene was extremely chaotic for a moment. Some of them even knew that they could not enter the comet. They started to attack the people around them, trying to make others unable to enter! For a time, the spaceships attack each other, and the laser is everywhere. If you don''t pay attention, you will be destroyed by artillery fire. There are people who don''t want to get what they want when they can''t get it. This thought of harming others but not self-interest was magnified infinitely in this case. The strong feeling of jealousy finally broke out at the last moment. Some people couldn''t bear such feelings and immediately lost control! And the result of out of control, is to try to stop the impact of other people. At this time, no one can stop the situation on the field, only let him continue to develop, until the comet completely left here. At this time, the comet has walked two-thirds of the distance, and the distance is only one-third. At this distance, at most dozens of seconds, the comet will completely leave this area. I saw that all the spaceships began to chase the tail of the comet. At this time, they were just a little bit away from the comet. Because they had been robbed before, they were in a very embarrassing situation. In addition, there were other people making trouble, which made it more difficult for these people to chase. But even so, they still did not give up, to the mouth of the duck, how can say give up to give up! However, no matter how many comets there are, they are still at the same speed as before. There is no way to reduce their speed. After all, although people can live on them, they can''t control them. Gradually, more and more people gradually out of touch, they are not because the engine scrapped and behind, or by the laser to destroy, in a moment here into a hell on earth! Because of their inner darkness, these people let more people fall into the abyss with him. But there are also some powerful spacecraft, at this moment broke out a terrible power. Not only catch up with the comet, but also smoothly rushed in, although still can not ensure that you can live in, but at least they are now successful! 38000 spaceships chased after each other, and the number of them kept decreasing until the comet was completely far away from the region. The 38000 spaceships, which were destroyed and escaped, were only left with more than 10000. These 10000 spaceships were still chasing comets and didn''t give up. And these 10000 ships are really powerful people, because even at this stage, they can still bite the tail of the comet and keep up with the comet! And finally, the comet finally came to their location. At this time, Yao Yan is nervously staring at the screen of the interstellar radar. He has been here for five minutes, but still has no reaction¡° Can it be that he fan made a wrong prediction again? " Xiaodao complained impatiently. After all, he fan has failed once, which greatly reduces his trust in yaoyan¡° Don''t worry. Just wait a little longer. It''s only a few minutes Falling curtain comforts a way in one side¡° Here we go! " Yao Yan suddenly roared and jumped up from the chair! Then the ship''s alarm went off¡° Warning, there are a large number of meteorite communities ahead. At the same time, there are at least tens of thousands of starships behind the meteorite clusters. Warning, warning Xiao Jiu still didn''t wake up at the moment. What he broadcast was the original AI on the spaceship. Of course, it''s just ordinary AI, and it''s far from small Hatoya. Hearing the broadcast of the spaceship, Yao Yan and falling curtain almost don''t need to think about it. It''s definitely a comet! Xiaodao excitedly climbs to the window of the spaceship, which can be seen directly with the naked eye. In the distance, it is wrapped by the majestic steam, and has numerous meteorite swarms. The comet business, which is emitting bright light, is coming here in a mighty way¡° Ready to meet Yao Yan makes a decision and starts to take action. He immediately enters the control room and holds the control device of the spaceship. The spaceship has been adjusted to manual operation. Next, he must fight in person! Yao Yan is also ready to go. Although he can''t fly a spaceship, he is still ready to deal with any situation at any time! At this moment, he has been waiting too long¡° Come on Three people roar together and greet with great momentum. And the people who are chasing the comet in the rear, when they come here, they are surprised to find that there are dozens of spaceships here, Qiqi is waiting here. Until this time, yaoyan found something strange, because not far in front of them, that is, three or four hundred light seconds away, there were more than a dozen spaceships. Although they were not in the same place as yaoyan, they did see some people waiting here early after they saw the appearance of the comet. These people are not wise enough to know in advance that the comet has not passed through the front line, and the rest are late. Originally, those who came late thought that they had no hope of getting on the express train, but they didn''t expect that it was a blessing in disguise, so they caught up with the comet! Because they were located outside the original large army, they were very close to the real comet yaoyan passing by. Now the comet is getting closer and closer to here, and they have got the news that the comet has not passed by, so they are rare people waiting here except yaoyan. People chasing after the comet noticed that someone was already waiting in front of them? what the fuck! I''m so upset!! Why are we so tired? How do you know we are waiting here?? But when they saw that there was still a spaceship behind the more than ten spaceships, and they were looking at the comets coming, waiting in the same place, and they were surprised to find that the direction of the comets was exactly the direction of the spaceship!! At this time, someone recognized yaoyan''s spaceship. Isn''t it the spaceship that abandoned the best position and then caused the Wang and Li families to fight for the best position? How can he be here! And why does he look like he''s waiting for the comet to come by himself!! At that time, when Yao Yan left, it really can''t let people forget that the spaceship, which was sitting in the best position, suddenly gave up, and then ran to another place. Another place just happened to be the location of the comet they wanted to know. These people were not fools. At this moment, when they saw this scene, they suddenly realized! It turned out that at that time, he did not stay away from the best position because he was timid. On the contrary, it was precisely because it was not the best position for a comet to pass by now!! It turns out that people already knew everything. Now I think about the ridicule of those people at that time, it''s just slapping on the face, or it''s very loud. Chapter 144 But at this time, Yao Yan suddenly found that in the front of the more than a dozen spaceships, there was a spaceship that looked very familiar. The streamlined red spaceship was an ordinary spaceship, which could not be in the ordinary spaceship. However, Yao Yan recognized it at the first sight. Wasn''t it the one that tracked him? "He really followed here!" Yao Yan can''t help exclaiming that this spaceship is persistent enough. Unexpectedly, he found the comet by mistake. This let Yao Yan really on a lesson, space Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon or enough people, he thought he had been careful enough, but did not expect or let people find abnormal, it seems that in the future he also need to pay more attention. At this time, the comet is approaching, and more than ten spaceships are also moving. Although they are in front of the comet, they are not on the side of the comet. They have no strength to face the comet, otherwise they would not be pushed to such an edge. "These garbage can compete for the chance to enter the comet, you don''t deserve it!" Many of the people who were chasing after them were grumpy. They were already miserable enough. They couldn''t catch up with the comet. They were full of fire in their heart. At this time, they saw that someone was still in front of them. The imbalance in their heart was completely blown out. Some people don''t even chase comets. They are bombarded by gunfire at more than a dozen spaceships. More than a dozen spaceships immediately dodge left and right, trying to dodge those terrible lasers. At this time, the ordinary spaceship showed its superb skills. It dodged for several times and dodged the laser. At the same time, it got closer to the comet and became the closest spaceship to the comet! "Don''t let that kid run away!" The people behind him were in a hurry. They didn''t touch the comet. If they just let him rush into the comet, where would their face go! All of a sudden, all kinds of attacks came. This attack was extremely intensive, and all of them pointed to this spaceship. If you want to continue to fly, the red spaceship must be destroyed in the end. It seems that this time they are determined to kill him! This may be the dark side of people''s heart. What you can''t do is to make others feel bad! But can we make it? The dense artillery fire blocked the way for the red spaceship in an instant. Through the accurate calculation of AI on the spaceship, the landing point after the spaceship was accurately calculated. As long as he didn''t slow down, he would definitely fall into the artillery fire! Such a dangerous scene, even Yao Yan for him to pinch a sweat, just that point of operation, let Yao Yan know that the people in the spaceship must be a master, but encounter such a situation, really can save the day? At this moment, I saw the red spaceship suddenly tilted, suddenly rotated in space, and the energy shield outside the spaceship trembled violently at this moment! "What kind of shield is this?" This kind of shield Yao Yan saw for the first time, can tremble unexpectedly. Even those who are so well-informed as Luomu have never seen such a shield. Luomu shakes his head helplessly, indicating that he has never seen such a shield. At this moment, the dense artillery bombarded the red spaceship, and the red spaceship did not panic, directly with the body hard resistance. This scene made everyone in an uproar. What kind of self-confidence is this? Even the basaltic shield may not be able to sustain such an intensive attack, but why does he have such self-confidence? Can it be stronger than the basaltic shield? In full view of the public, those lasers suddenly hit the shield of the spaceship. Of course, the spaceship was not waiting to die. While rotating, it also swayed left and right. Unexpectedly, at the last moment of the artillery fire, it avoided most of the artillery fire! And the rest of the light cannons, when they touch the shield that vibrates outside the spaceship, a miracle happened. These laser cannons, when they touch the shield, were ejected! Yes, it just bounced off! The laser was bounced out in an unsurprising arc, and the spacecraft forcibly changed the laser trajectory with the help of the rotating and vibrating shield! Everyone was in an uproar. At this moment, even the onlookers were shocked, "how did he do it?" Isn''t laser the form of energy? Why is it that the dense artillery burst out a dazzling flame in the air, and the next moment, the eye-catching red spaceship rushed out directly from the flame! This time he was faster, and as if he didn''t want to stay here, he just whirled into the comet!! Other people didn''t even react and disappeared. The natural barrier outside the comet was as thin as paper. Once it was pierced, the spacecraft simply went in. This ordinary to the extreme of the spaceship, the thing is so extraordinary! On the contrary, it is eye-catching and dazzling! "Who is this guy?" Everyone around us was stunned. When did it become so easy to get inside the comet? Are all those people acting out just now? But in fact, it''s not those people who play again, or the comet becomes weak, but the opponent''s strength is too strong! Yao Yan didn''t expect that the person who was tracking him was the strongest of all the people here. It wasn''t his own strength, but his superb ability to control the spaceship. The precise operation was almost able to catch up with the machine! There is also the strange shield, all of which are telling people that the owner of the spaceship is extraordinary. This must be an experienced star traveler. Judging from his superb escape speed, he must not be wrong! But how can no one know such an excellent person? Yao Yan''s heart gushed out a big doubt, at this time the owner of the mysterious spaceship, has completely aroused his interest, let Yao Yan have a kind of want to explore the feeling¡° Don''t be in a daze, it''s our turn! " The fall of the curtain makes Yao Yan wake up from his fantasy. At this moment, he looks out of the window. The magnificent comet has been completely close to them. In a few seconds at most, it will pass through the cursor given by he fan! He fan''s cursor is very accurate, not only accurately predicted the direction of the comet will arrive, but also very considerate selected a good location for yaoyan! Yao Yan doesn''t need to go anywhere. Just wait here for a while, and the side of the comet will pass perfectly in front of them! Whether it''s the location or the distance from the comet, it''s all calculated by he fan with incomparable accuracy. The function of the cursor is highlighted incisively and vividly at this moment, and all its values are fully reflected at this moment! All he fan has paved the way for him. Whether he can seize the opportunity depends on whether Yao Yan can do it himself! Yao Yan is concentrating on the side of the comet. There are many meteorites on the side of the comet, but there are many gaps between the meteorites. Yao Yan is just looking at these gaps and calculating the right time. As long as they can pass through the gaps accurately, they will enter the comet undamaged! This is he fan''s last means to teach Yao Yan. This method is a bold plan that can only be made by the first person who knows the scene accurately. In addition to knowing the scene like the palm of your hand, you need to take all the bad factors into consideration. These are all things that need to be done by looking at the operation, which also reflects the value of the astronautics. With such accurate prediction, only such a genius as he fan can do it¡° It''s now Yao Yan and falling curtain roared out at the same time. At the same time, the star chasing sign, who was ready to go, finally rushed out! The curvature engine of star by star becomes extremely red in an instant. In less than half a second, the speed of star by star rushes to the highest speed per hour. The previous debugging of falling screen is just waiting for the burst of this second. In order to nearly scrap the engine, in exchange for this short half a second of explosive power, everything is completed under their accurate judgment! Star by star almost no waste of time, flew out, in a moment, star by star rushed into the gap between the comet meteorite! And at this moment, the comet''s ear steam is also the weakest moment, star by star almost without any obstacles, smoothly rushed into the comet''s interior! In a flash, the bright light in the comet suddenly hit, and the whole spacecraft was illuminated. Yaoyan closed his eyes involuntarily, and the spacecraft continued to fly inward without any obstacles. When yaoyan adapted to the strong light, he immediately rushed to the window. When he saw everything outside the window, he was shocked by the scenery in front of him! Yao Yan didn''t know what language to use to describe all this. In the comet, there were countless meteorite blocks, big and small. The only difference was that although these meteorite blocks flew the same way as the comet, they didn''t have innumerable holes like the meteorite on the periphery, and they were still emitting steam. On the contrary, all the meteorites inside are as quiet and beautiful as planets, without any waves. What''s most surprising is that every meteorite here, no matter how big or small, is surrounded by a huge and complete transparent light shield. In the light shield, you can clearly see such weather as sunny or rainy days. At the same time, due to the instability between meteorites, there are countless interplanetary orbits between meteorites. Yaoyan can even see from the interior of these interplanetary orbits, shuttling through a light from time to time, as if something is passing through each other! These interstellar orbits extend in all directions, each meteorite has countless orbits, they are like a chain, firmly linked each meteorite together, forcibly linked into the same individual, the same continent! Yao Yan can''t find words to describe his mood. He can only praise the intelligence of human beings and thank those who have created such a miracle! Thank you for your efforts, so that I can have the honor to enjoy such a miracle! Chapter 145 To be able to see such a spectacular scene with his own eyes, Yao Yan felt that his life was worth it! But this is not the time to enjoy the scenery. The spaceship just rushed in and didn''t land safely on the meteorite. Moreover, the comet is still walking. The huge traction formed in this process makes the whole spaceship tilt to the right in an instant. At the same time, those small pieces of meteorite shuttle in the comet from time to time, large meteorites are protected from danger because of the light shield, and their small spacecraft can''t stand the impact. This kind of strength is absolutely equal to the power of laser cannons. For only ordinary protection measures, star by star is not sure to be as hard as these meteorites. After seeing the brilliant performance of those spaceships with powerful shields and engines, he was so envious that he secretly made up his mind to install the best curvature engine and energy shield for star by star on the spaceship! "Keep your eyes open, don''t be distracted!" Yao Yan reminds a way. "Don''t worry!" Falling curtain self-confident control of the spacecraft, the key moment off the chain of this kind of thing, he is not so excited! "Hold on! I''m going to speed up. I''m going to rush into the meteorite in the comet The falling curtain roared and rushed to the nearest meteorite. The size of this meteorite is moderate, similar to that of other modified meteorites here. At this time, you can see from outside that the weather here is raining. Falling screen drives star by star to roll in the comet flexibly, flying up and down left and right. Star by star in his hand is like a flying butterfly. At this time, people can feel the happiness from the bottom of their heart! On the way to the spaceship, Yao Yan also saw from the window that there were spaceships coming in from the comet. These spaceships were different in size and shape. The only thing that was the same was that they were all scarred, either the engine was destroyed or the shield was broken. Some of the spaceships even became incomplete, and they moved slowly to the meteorite in the escape capsule. However, they had already passed the most difficult hurdle. The atmosphere of joy was constantly overflowing, and every spaceship made a joyful sound. Looking at the pattering spaceships, yaoyan could not help sighing. At that time, there were 50000 spaceships waiting here, but at last they just came in a little bit. It was so hard to break into the comet business. Without the help of he fan, yaoyan would not even see the shadow of the comet. In retrospect, he fan has helped them too much, which makes Yao Yan''s own face a little bit unsustainable. Why is he so kind to me? This problem has been troubling Yao Yan. But Yao Yan is not in a hurry. Three years later, he will stand in the same position as he fan and ask him this question personally. At that time, it will be completely different from now! Soon, after entering the comet, the risk factor has been greatly reduced, the falling curtain is still very easy to deal with, and the spacecraft will soon arrive outside the light shield of the meteorite. When the star by star came here, the light mask automatically opened a small entrance for him, and the falling curtain immediately controlled the spacecraft to enter. As soon as the Star chaser entered, there was a mechanical female voice outside the spaceship, "welcome the 1546254th adventurer to magore business. He is about to accept the gravity adjustment. I hope that the members of the spaceship will make corresponding preparations. At the same time, please follow our guidance and go to the dock to dock the spaceship. Finally, We sincerely wish you good luck and always accompany you This tone seems to connect the broadcasting system of the spaceship and report directly inside the spaceship. As soon as the tone falls, a blue light suddenly lights up in their spaceship. "What is this?" The sudden appearance of this group of light startled Yao Yan, "when will there be this thing in the spaceship?" "I''m worried. I''m your guide, Nello. In the next trip, I''ll be your close assistant. I''ll introduce you to all the precautions and regulations on comets for free." Unexpectedly, the light group spoke. At the same time, the brightness of the light group gradually slowed down, and finally revealed the creatures in the light group. It turned out to be a moving little man with wings, just like an elf. The little man was not big, just as big as a hand. He was dressed like a dress, and there was a pair of wings that were as thin as cicada wings fluttering behind him, In the air and happy to turn a circle, happy to reply. As soon as Xiaodao saw it, there was another creature that could fly as well as him, and immediately flew around Nilu with great interest. It was obvious that Nilu had never seen such a strange creature before. After a short time, Xiaodao and Xiaodao became one and played in the air. But yaoyan frowned. Although the elf was pretty, he added something for him without any reason. It made yaoyan feel that he was being watched. "Can I not use this feature?" Yao Yan said frankly. As soon as he finished, neruton was stunned. She looked at Yao Yan stupidly, her two big crystal clear eyes filled with tears for a moment, "don''t you like Nilu?" Ni Lu is very lovely originally, small but delicate cheek, after adding at this time pitiful expression, Yao Yan feels his heart to melt in an instant¡° That''s lovely, isn''t it At this time, Yao Yan and falling curtain really feel it. Just want to say something, they are choked by Yao Yan. He couldn''t refuse him. But it''s hard not to say. It''s so tangled¡° No, no, no, I didn''t mean that! " Yaoyan quickly went to comfort the way. Hear Yao Yan all said so, Ni Lu in the eye that at any time want to fall of tear, this just slightly of take back some¡° I don''t like you. I just don''t like being watched. How long do you need to watch us to get back? " Yaoyan try his best to let his expression is not so fierce, whispered, especially gentle said, for fear that he is provoking the goblin cry. After hearing Yao Yan finish, Nilu nodded cleverly, touched her tears with her hand, and wrinkled her tiny nose. Then she said, "don''t worry, I won''t monitor you. Nilu didn''t monitor this task. I just took you to get familiar with the life here as soon as possible. Because there are many races here, the culture is not the same. In Nilu''s database, Having the most comprehensive living habits of all races, I will answer your doubts when you need to, ensure that you can get along well with these different races as soon as possible, and prevent unnecessary conflicts. " After hearing that, yaoyan finally chooses to believe her words, because if yaoyan doesn''t say what he believes, maybe Nilu will cry again. However, yaoyan knows that Nilu''s words are reasonable. After all, as the largest business center here, it''s understandable to have such concerns, so yaoyan chooses to believe Nilu''s words. Of course, yaoyan feels that as long as he pays attention to them every time and tries not to say something in front of her, yaoyan believes that it''s safe¡° To accept gravity adaptation, the gravity here will be twice that of human adaptation. Please be prepared! " Nello reminds me. As soon as she finished, she saw the star by star ship shaking. For a moment, yaoyan only felt that his body was smashed by a huge force. Yaoyan and falling curtain were pushed to the ground. Yao Yan''s face directly came into close contact with the ground. This fall made Yao Yan feel painful. Yao Yan''s body was held down in all directions. The sudden gravity made him have no time to react. Yao Yan''s ferocious face said difficultly, "is this the power of double gravity?"¡° Run dark Gang quickly, use him to resist this part of gravity Nello said immediately for him. Yao Yan and falling curtain immediately began to run dark gang. Sure enough, when dark Gang started to run, the gravity on his body could feel that it was gradually being offset. Even so, his body was as heavy as iron. Yao Yan slowly sat up from the ground. He only felt that his hands and feet were all tied together by heavy iron chains. This kind of discomfort makes yaoyan extremely uncomfortable. Before he gets on the meteorite, he meets the first difficulty¡° Nello, are you sure it''s double gravity? How can it feel so heavy! " Yao Yan was already tired before he took a few steps. Although the dark Gang offset a large part, his sense of weight-bearing still didn''t slow down. On the contrary, with his exercise and physical fatigue, this feeling will be more and more intense. Yao Yan, who has been walking on the ground for a while, has already been sitting on the ground, and the beaded sweat falls down. This is still the Stardust realm nine turn of the body so tired, that other people can not be directly crushed¡° It''s really double gravity, but that''s the magnitude of interstellar gravity. If it''s converted to the gravity of the earth, it''s now four times the gravity! " Nello explained¡° Quadruple gravity!! No wonder Yaoyan cried strangely. No wonder I feel so heavy. Four times at a time. No wonder I can''t bear it. Yao Yan can only howl bitterly. It''s too painful. In order to resist gravity, dark Gang is constantly consuming, and his body is suffering all the time. This is to prepare to kill us! Star by star, under the guidance of Nilu, has entered the dock safely. The dock here is a huge circular building, and it does not stop on the meteorite, but a space station floating alone in mid air. There are hundreds of floors in the huge circular building, and there are countless docking boxes in each floor. The spaceship is just like cargo, and it stops here. The door of the spaceship opens and connects directly to the interior of the dock. At this time, a humanoid robot is standing in front of the door¡° Welcome to area 12, 12138. What can I do for you? " Chapter 146 Yaoyan lies on the ground and looks at the robot in front of him. He is a little stunned for a while. "This is the guide in the dock, who is responsible for leading you out. Comet has the most complete tourist facilities and can appreciate the best local conditions and customs for you!" Nilu just right for the business to do a wave of advertising. Yaoyan nodded and said: "I want to ask, is there a place to stay here? We want to stay here for a while. " 12138 nodded, his eyes projected light, in front of them projected the impact, is a super high-tech luxury house, open-air swimming pool, plus floating in the air house, is simply a product of inhumanity! "The suspended room can take you to any place. It is equipped with the most powerful curvature engine, which can smoothly push the house to any place. As long as it is within the territory of comet company, it can arrive safely. At the same time, it can also connect to the interstellar orbit. It is convenient, fast and comfortable. It only needs 10000 stars a day, and the price is affordable, so you are satisfied!" Yao Yan didn''t spit out blood, falling curtain thought his ears appeared to hear, "what thing, ten thousand a day?" "That''s right!" 12138 nodded, which is the most affordable. "You''re not fooling me, are you?" Yao Yan a face doubts of say. "Yes, I''m pitching you. You can see that. How shy Who knows 12138''s face is humanized red, shy lowered his head. "What is it?" Yao Yan a face shocked roar way, who can think of, in front of this robot, still really is in pit him, and incredibly also big square of admit you dare to believe! Looking at a shy face of 12138, Yao Yan did not know what language to use to describe him, "you can really joke." Yao Yan says helplessly. "You flatter me!" Who lived in 12138 bowed to yaoyan to show his thanks. Yao Yan felt that the designer who designed this robot must have lost his mind. Otherwise, how could he say such stupid words! Yao Yan felt that the robot was supposed to come to see their jokes. If he continued to talk, he would be angry to death. "Can you take us to a place suitable for us to live in? Don''t make us laugh any more, will you? " Yao Yan can only beg her now, don''t play with them any more. "All right!" This meeting 12138 did not play, but stepped back, made a standard please gesture, respectfully said: "please come with me, my master!" There were some huge changes before and after this, which made Yao Yan unable to adapt for a while. But it doesn''t matter, see 12138 is finally normal, Yao Yan also finally a long sigh of relief, if he has been like this, Yao Yan also quite headache. Yaoyan and Luomu drag their heavy bodies and walk out slowly step by step. When they get out of the spaceship, 12138 also takes yaoyan to register them, and registers their information and relevant information of the spaceship into the machine. As long as yaoyan calls with his intelligent terminal, he can automatically lead them to his spaceship. After coming out of the spaceship, there is a long corridor. The surrounding of the corridor is transparent. You can see everything under the meteorite from here. "You are now in zone 12, where every habitable meteorite has a special number. There are thousands of large meteorites, each of which is full of people of different races. The smallest one has a population of 4.5 billion and thousands of planets. It can be said that there are all kinds of meteorites, no matter where the races are or where the residents are, You can see their marks here. " After hearing the introduction of 12138, yaoyan was completely shocked. Every small meteorite has four or five billion people. There are thousands of meteorites like this. Isn''t there a population of trillions? No wonder it''s a miracle in space, where trillions of people live and different races live in peace. Such a ruling power can only be described as terror. Walking in the corridor, Yao Yan has been dazzled, a different form, different characteristics of the race constantly walking back and forth in the corridor, just a few hundred meters away, Yao Yan saw no less than ten kinds of race. Among them, there are human beings, orcs, orcs, dwarves, heavy armed people, and some other races that Yao Yan has never seen. It''s a great pleasure to see Yao Yan. When did the native boy from the earth see such a scene? Not only did he see it, but he was almost dazzled. It was the first time that he saw so many different races living together in such harmony. Here seems to be another world, a world that seems to appear from fairy tales. Now Yao Yan seems to understand why those people will fight their lives to enter comet business. Not only is there opportunities everywhere, but also the life here is yearning for. Even if it is isolated from the world, it will never be boring. If Yao Yan is not going to find his parents, Yao Yan feels that he will also live here for a lifetime! "How far is it?" After walking with 12138 for a long time, yaoyan was really tired. His hands and feet were pressed by iron all the time. It was too tired to walk on the road. "Soon, there''s the space elevator in front of us. Now we''re staying at the height of 10000 meters in the sky. When we get to the space elevator and the meteorite, we''ll arrive at our final destination - the hanging room rental center!" Hanging room rental center, as the name suggests, is just 12138 for yaoyan see that luxury package hanging room, but according to 12138 said, this time the hanging room will not be the kind of one can not afford to see the type, this time the absolute economic benefits, reasonable price. It''s very suitable for ordinary people like them. When 12138 finished saying this, yaoyan felt that he was a strange boy, but he didn''t know how to refute it. This 12138 talk, or really very straight ah! Yao Yan just finished, see 12138 to Yao Yan and deeply bowed, "thank you!" "No, I didn''t praise you Yao Yan has no way to make complaints about it. But no matter what he said, this 12138 is very happy. He is invulnerable. He can only damage yaoyan. Yaoyan''s attack has no effect. To the end, Yao Yan can only try not to say half a nonsense to him, because he himself is about to die of fatigue. Yao Yan and falling curtain help each other and move slowly step by step. They have been walking in this corridor for ten minutes, but they haven''t seen their head yet. They just felt that their feet were getting heavier and heavier. They were really tired. 12138 found their embarrassment and stopped, "are you ok? Do you want to have a rest?" Yao Yan stopped, looked at the stream of the crowd, said: "this is not good?" Although this is not elegant, they are too tired. If they can have a rest, they must have a rest. I saw 12138 smile and gently said: "nothing, no one here will be rare to see you, they have other things!" "I... well, let''s take a break." Yao Yan has been too lazy to refute. He feels that he has been more and more used to talking with 12138 in such a short time. No matter what he said, just ignore it, so you will feel better, the advice from Yao Yan. When they were resting, no one looked at them. They were all in a hurry, as if they were in a hurry to go somewhere. This is not just one person, but all of them. After they got off the spaceship, they went out in a hurry. There are also some people who are affected by gravity like Yao Yan, but they are still moving out with heavy steps. "What are they going to do in such a hurry?" Yaoyan asked suspiciously. 12138 after listening, a face of incredible, this is the first time he has such a big change in expression, which makes Yao Yan more confused. "Is there any activity here?" "You don''t know? I thought you came here for the same purpose as them! " 12138. "I really don''t know. We have just come out and the news is still very stuffy. I hope you can explain it to us. Thank you." Yaoyan aware of this thing is not simple, immediately and 12138 request way. 12138 said with a smile, "with pleasure." "In a short time, that is tomorrow, a new selection of superstar king will be held here. All young people under the age of 20 have the right to participate in the competition. This is a competition for the new king. You will meet the most outstanding young people here. This will be the best stage for you to shine, and most importantly, The winner will get a reward of 100000 stars, and a mysterious gift will be released. According to the publicity of the organizer, this mysterious gift will be more precious than all previous games! " "Superstar King trial is the biggest competition here. Every year, it will attract countless young people in space to participate. This is the most authoritative competition in the whole space. As long as you can win this competition, your name will sweep the whole universe overnight!" After hearing this, Yao Yan felt that his whole body was burning up, which made me run into such a competition. Just because I didn''t know the gap between myself and those so-called talents, I could use this opportunity to try the depth of the water. At the end, 12138 suddenly remembered something and added: "by the way, he fan, the most famous Seven Star hero, once won the title of superstar king!" 12138 finish the moment, Yao Yan the whole person to burn up, the majestic flame out of the body uncontrollable, a moment wrapped his whole body. Yao Yan''s eyes could all burst out flames. He stared at 12138 and asked, "he fan has been here, too?" Chapter 147 12138 was made a little uncomfortable by Yao Yan''s sudden change. He nodded stiffly, "he fan is the 156th supernova! Now it''s the 159th session. It''s three years later. Three years ago, he fan won with overwhelming strength. Just three years later, he fan has been on the stage of Seven Star hero. He can be said to be one of the best people in the super star king selection contest! " 12138 said, his face is not yet showing the expression of flower maniac, he fan''s excellent, even the robot AI, also know that his legendary deeds, 12138 can even recite! Enough to see the influence of he fan. In contrast, Yao Yan is really not enough to see, a few days ago even the Star Tour home did not know the local boy, on earth is how to challenge the most outstanding young people now? If you want to let other people know, it''s estimated that you will burst your belly and laugh at Yao Yan''s brain. Only a fool will challenge such a person, and the result will not change. You must be beaten to shit! When I think of this, the flame on Yao Yan''s body gradually goes out and calms down. If I promised he fan before because I didn''t admit defeat and wanted to fight for a breath, now, with more and more in-depth understanding of he fan, Yao Yan knows that he fan is not easy to get to this step. I think only he can know the hardships. At this time, yaoyan knows how ridiculous and reckless his decision is. Falling curtain felt that Yao Yan was not right. Without hesitation, he resolutely went to Yao Yan''s side, patted him heavily on the shoulder and gave him a firm look! Xiaodao is not willing to be outdone. He also shakes his head firmly. Although Xiaodao doesn''t say anything, yaoyan can feel that kind of firm trust is constantly transmitted to his body. That is no matter at any time, absolutely believe your attitude, these two people use their actions to prove to Yao Yan, in time, people all over the world do not believe you can do it, we two will still choose your side! Behind you! Yao Yan''s tight brow finally stretched out, and his face was filled with a relaxed smile: "you don''t have to think much, I''m ok, I don''t care what others are thinking, as long as you don''t lose confidence in me, then I have absolute confidence!" Yao Yan is not supporting the scene, but showing his true feelings. As a child without his parents, he cares more about the views of the people he cares about. For other people who have nothing to do with him, Yao Yan has no energy or interest to care about their thoughts. 12138 with strange eyes looking at these three greasy crooked people, these three people mean, do you want to challenge he fan? Judging from Yao Yan''s reactions, it''s not too hard to guess, but this idea is really incredible. It''s too much to challenge today''s most outstanding young people, three hairy boys who can''t even bear four times the gravity! However, 12138 did not speak sarcastically this time, because needless to say, when they met he fan and challenged him, they would know how ignorant they were! "Have you had a good rest? It''s time for us to go! " Finish saying 12138 then turn around coldly, go forward of self-care. "Why, what happened to him all of a sudden?" Yao Yan still some didn''t respond to come over, this 12138 how suddenly seem to be changed a person to be the same? As a matter of fact, they have already been included in the list of those who are beyond their ability. As a matter of fact, in the present situation, they are really people who are beyond their capacity. But now does not represent the future. The future is unpredictable. Are they people who are beyond their capacity? We need to wait and see! 12138 took yaoyan and the three of them to the door of an elevator. "This is the interstellar elevator, which can quickly take you to the ground of 10000 meters. The whole journey only takes ten seconds, and it will never have any negative impact. Please rest assured!" 12138 made a please gesture, and the elevators opened accordingly. This elevator is just like a sightseeing elevator. It is completely surrounded by transparent glass. You can see the appearance of the outside from the inside of the elevator. After entering the elevator, yaoyan looked down, and everything below became a point. It''s amazing. Standing at an altitude of 10000 meters, this kind of experience is really mysterious. They can even see the appearance of those artificial clouds, as well as the artificial dark clouds, which are raining. It''s called light rain. In fact, it''s a process of pouring light rain to the ground after being made by machines. It''s completely controlled by human. Because it was just wasteland before, and some of it was even part of the debris of a large planet, which could not even be called a planet. If no one came here and created such a miracle scene, then it would be nothing but a meteorite, drifting aimlessly in space, just like before. But now everything is different. The artificial ecological environment, which can simulate any ecosystem and allow any living creature to live here, has been created. I think this great cause will be recorded in the whole history of space! When yaoyan and his wife stood up, the transparent glass around the elevator suddenly turned black. They couldn''t see everything outside. This is because the falling speed of the elevator is too fast. If they want to continue to look, they will be afraid that the eyes of the people in the elevator can''t stand it. You know, this elevator has reached the speed of one kilometer per second, several times the speed of sound. Maybe it will arrive in a moment! When yaoyan and his friends stand firm, they will see the ankles that they can put their feet in. When they stand here, they will be subjected to several times of gravity, which can make you stand on the ground smoothly without being directly thrown out by the speed of flying. Because of his health, Xiao Dao can only be temporarily put into the sheath of Yao Yan''s waist. For other races like him, there is no preparation for them in the elevator, because it is the first time for them to see such races. 12138 when I saw Xiaodao for the first time, I thought that yaoyan was talking to himself and talking to himself! Yao Yan went up and wrapped up the sole of his foot. At the same time, Yao Yan could feel that his whole body seemed to be absorbed by the whole ground, and he didn''t feel any discomfort, which made Yao Yan feel very magical. And this kind of technology is not as simple as adding a gravity on the body, but the gravity on the body does not change, but it is absorbed by the floor. With this small device, yaoyan realized the power of science and technology, and the wisdom of human beings is immeasurable. Then the elevator moved. Yaoyan could feel a strong force. In a moment, he grabbed his body and thought about the ground. But soon yaoyan''s body was stable. And there was no discomfort in the body, and there was no shaking or vibration in the whole elevator. Yao Yan even felt that he would not pour a coin when he put it on. Hey, what''s a coin?? Soon ten seconds passed, and the glass in the elevator suddenly lit up again. At this time, when you look out, you have reached a super modern city! As the door of the elevator slowly opened, 12138 made a gesture of please and said slowly, "the service of 12138 has ended here. Outside the elevator is the rental center of suspended rooms. This is the first place for all people who come here. All the suspended rooms here are cheap and comfortable, even the cheapest houses, You can live at ease. I have guaranteed the reputation of Marguerite. My task has ended here. The rest is up to you. Thank you again for coming to Marguerite. See you next time! " Yao Yan and his party are just like curious babies. They come out of the interstellar elevator. When they come out, the elevator rises again, because they have to pick up other adventurers. There are so many star elevators like this here. There are people coming out of the elevators. Outside the elevators, the noise of peddling fills their eardrums for a moment! In front of them, it''s a huge trade market. There are all kinds of suspended houses in front of them. This feeling makes yaoyan suddenly have a sense of seeing. That is, these people are just like the merchants who set up stalls. They are selling hard and want to bring customers here to rent their suspended houses¡° Let''s have a look at the latest technology of the suspended room, built in the thunder engine, can have the fastest speed, but also equipped with a complete defense system, can 24 hours real-time protection, guarantee to provide you with a stable environment! One day only needs 998, only needs 998, takes him home, guarantees you a stable sleep¡° Hey, guys over there, would you like to come and see our latest style? " A short man with a sharp head and a big mole on the corner of his mouth saw yaoyan and sold them all at once! This scene is just destroying the Three Outlooks! Originally thought it might be more advanced, now it''s like a vegetable market, but what you choose now is not fruit, but a house! What a disappointment¡° Well, is this the famous magore firm? "¡° Here? " The sharp mouthed man pointed to the ground and burst into laughter, "the whole comet is within the scope of magore business! We are just a small part of the commercial bank here, boy. Welcome to the vacant room rental center. Do you want to come here and have a look? We can guarantee the affordable price! " The pointed man rubbed his hands and asked expectantly. Chapter 148 Looking at the huge market here, Yao Yan really didn''t want to stay any longer, because the gravity of his body has not been fully adapted up to now, and his feet and legs are already heavy, so Yao Yan didn''t want to move. "Well, I''ll go to see you!" Yaoyan nodded and said. He followed the man with a sharp mouth When yaoyan decided to go to the rental center of the family, the people around him suddenly sighed a lot. A look of heartache. Falling curtain feels something wrong, sneaks up to Yao Yan''s side and says in a low voice: "let''s change a family. It feels strange here. The boss doesn''t look like a good man!" "Nothing!" Yao Yan cast a reassuring expression to the falling curtain, "I have my own discretion!" When Yao Yan said this, he gave people a strong sense of self-confidence. At this moment, Yao Yan didn''t look like a little boy who couldn''t do anything. On the contrary, he became an experienced businessman, giving people a sense of peace of mind. Falling curtain doesn''t know what Yao Yan has experienced in the short time of seven or eight days, or what new means he has. But since Yao Yan has said so, he would like to have a hundred hearts! "That''s fine, that''s it!" Falling curtain nodded and walked to the front with head high. The boss''s position is very forward. After he gets out of the elevator, he takes a few steps to get there. This position is a blessing for the new man who can''t adapt to gravity! As soon as we arrive at the stall, comfortable seats and cool drinks are ready here. It''s very hot here at this time of year. It''s a good news for yaoyan people after strenuous exercise to drink such a cup of cool lemonade. Both the layout and the facilities are carefully prepared for new people like Yao Yan. It can be seen that the boss is very attentive to the business. This is really the world of businessmen. With these simple facilities, you can see that the boss is careful and really wants customers to come here! But just this means, if you want to occupy such a good place, Yao Yan feels that it''s not very realistic. Anyone can do anything for the sake of customers, so the boss absolutely has other means not to use, and it''s something he can''t know at all! The boss led yaoyan to their stall. After they had a good rest, they began to introduce: "I''m the boss here. My name is Charlie. I don''t know what kind of suspended room you need?" Charlie grinned. He tried his best to make his face look kind, but he tried too hard to make people feel uncomfortable. There''s no way. Some people really can''t! "Take me to have a look at all the prices here!" Yao Yan said. "There are three grades, low grade, middle grade and high grade. The low grade can only live for one or two people at 50 stars a day. The middle grade can live for three to five people at 100 stars a day, while the high grade can live for five to ten people at 1000 stars a day! Look at the stall you want to go to. " "Take me to see the low-end ones first!" Yao Yan said. "Follow me, please!" Charlie did not move the look in front of the guide, soon came to the low-end area, where the hanging room is only 70 or 80 square meters, but the shape is very simple and practical, there is no superfluous things. Yao Yan quickly selected an ordinary room, which can''t be in the ordinary room. It''s only one room, one hall and one bedroom! Yao Yan casually pointed to, said: "this is also a day fifty?" Charlie didn''t have any reaction. He said casually, "this is forty a day." It''s a good price to rent two of them. When the time comes, he''ll have a crowded room with him, and Xiao Jiu''s room will be 80 a day, which is much cheaper than 100 a day. They can''t save their money now. But Yao Yan after hearing, but shook his head, "this can''t, we''d better go to see the mid-range." Falling curtain immediately don''t understand, this price is not good? But after seeing Yao Yan''s confident appearance, he didn''t say anything more, but continued to see. Charlie didn''t speak, nodded easily and said, "OK, please come with me." Then he took yaoyan to the mid-range area. The houses in the mid-range area are obviously much better than those in the low-grade area. They are not only equipped with three bedrooms and two living rooms, but also equipped with top-level mid-range facilities, even with comfortable hot springs. This time, yaoyan once again found an ordinary suspended room, and then asked: "this room, how much is it a day?" "This room is 90 a day. It''s cheaper than those rooms because there''s no extra configuration." Charlie continued to say. Yao Yan frowned, "this is not good, take me to the high-end area!" "High end area, why don''t we have so much money!" Falling on the screen, he thought his ear was wrong. "Yao Yan, you won''t be bewitched by the boss again, will you?" Falling screen moment a face fierce stare at Charlie, because falling screen think of He Fan''s words, all the businessmen here, can have the ability to bewitch people! He thought that once again Yao Yan like before, eyes only want to buy! "Don''t be impulsive Yao Yan pulls the falling curtain. Falling curtain turns to look into his eyes, and suddenly finds that his eyes are clear and transparent, without any appearance of being bewitched. Yao Yan makes a wink, which means to let the falling curtain back. He has his own sense of propriety. Seeing that Yao Yan is not bewitched, the falling curtain goes back angrily. The fall of the curtain scared Charlie. How could he beat someone if he didn''t agree¡° I don''t think Charlie is so mean with such a trick! " Charlie said discontentedly. A look of disrespect, as if at any time will be angry. Yao Yan immediately apologized: "ha ha, how can we think that? Take me to the high-end area first Seeing that yaoyan said so, Charlie didn''t pursue anything. He continued to take yaoyan and they came to the high-end area. The high-end area is 150 square meters of rooms, and each room is equipped with an automatic protection system and the fastest curvature engine. At the same time, each room is equipped with an open-air hot spring. It''s inhuman! At this time, Yao Yan found a suspended house with complete facilities and almost all the top facilities. He pointed to the suspended house and asked, "how much is this one a day?"¡° This one? " Charlie was a little surprised. "It''s not that I look down on you. This one is not really driven at your level!" But Yao Yan still asked with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about those, just tell me, how much is this boat a day?"¡° £²£°£°£°£¡ No bargaining! " Said Charlie. After hearing this price, Yao Yan''s face began to smile. He said directly, "give me one hundred a day. Don''t bargain. Do you think it''s ok?" Chapter 149 "A hundred stars a day? Are you here to rob Charlie yelled and almost jumped! "Don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet." Yaoyan immediately made a calm gesture and said with a smile. But even so, can''t let Charlie''s anger down a little, Charlie''s face is full of anger. "I''ve seen bargaining before. I''ve never seen such a powerful one!" Charlie gave a cold hum and turned his face. He didn''t want to look at him. Yao Yan is not anxious, continue to say: "you don''t want to ask, why do I dare so bargain?" Yao Yan said so, smoothly attracted Charlie''s attention, he calmed down a little, still face said: "say it, why do you dare to bargain like this?" At this time Yao Yan mysterious smile, said: "because I know, you here all of the vacant room, all are not worth the money!" "Not worth the money?" Charlotten burst out laughing and asked with great interest, "well, you can tell me how my things are not worth the price!" "Well, since you ask, I''ll give you a good answer." Yao Yan said with a confident smile. "Don''t think we are new people with no knowledge. Although I can''t see whether this thing is good or not, I can still know that your houses are just renovated suspended houses!" "You said this is a renovated suspended house? What evidence do you have to say that I am! " Charleston was furious! "There''s a limit to disrespect. I''m renovating here, but I can''t renovate everything else." Seeing the angry Charlie, Yao Yan''s face suddenly changed, and said coldly: "you have the face to say that your room here is not renovated. For the first time, I asked you to take me to see a low-end room. You told me that a room with 50 stars a day is pure farting. That kind of room you just picked up from the garbage heap, and its life span is only 10 days and a half months, Will be completely disabled, not worth a cent at all "After that, I''ll let you take me to see the mid-range one. I think that ship is almost a low-grade one! Those fancy hot springs and other comfortable configurations are not the core problem at all. The core problem is the engine of the suspended room. The middle-class engine is a renovated second-hand product, and there is no strong power at all. I don''t believe you''re telling me that it''s a hundred a day "In the end, there are high-end suspended rooms, protective devices and other configurations, which are normal configurations. But your engine is a mid-range one, which has been used for a long time, so don''t install it for me. One hundred a day, I''ll give you face!" Yao Yan a series of shelling let Charlie dumbfounded, this is how to return a responsibility? What does this guy say as like as two peas! Charlie was silent by Yao Yan. He looked at him with wide eyes. This was the first time he met. He had never met anyone who could hear his heart. Now in the face of Yao Yan''s question, Charleston was in a mess. He calmed down for several seconds before he recovered from such shock. Looking at Yao Yan''s questioning eyes, Charlie finally recovered. "You, even if you say so, empty talk, why should I compromise for you?" Charlie hardened his head and continued to say. Anyway, you don''t have evidence. All this is just your own malicious imagination. I have no obligation to accept things without evidence! Seeing Charlie, Yao Yan said with a smile, "I knew you would be in such a state, so I''m not afraid. There should be organizations to ensure fairness in this market. I just need to let them come and have a look by themselves. I don''t believe it. Can''t I find out why?" Yao Yan didn''t get excited from the beginning to the end, or tore his face. He just kept smiling all the time. He stared at Charlie confidently and gave all the options to Charlie. He didn''t care about it. This momentum had gained the upper hand from the beginning! Falling curtain looks at him in shock, and his face is full of incredible expression. It''s really shocking. This little boy who didn''t know anything a few days ago, now he talks about the configuration of the suspended house, and knows that there are organizations to safeguard rights and interests. It''s just incredible! Now I want to ask, how long did it take this boy to learn this knowledge? Did he supplement the relevant knowledge in the past few days? If it is true, Yao Yan is really a bit too fierce. Every day, he not only studies relevant knowledge, but also does not delay his practice. He is an all-round wizard! But if you know the truth at this time, Yao Yan didn''t learn that knowledge at all. He just heard what he said. I don''t know what kind of expression he would have. This Charlie''s actual strength is not too high, only the five turn realm of stardust. For a middle-aged man who may be in his thirties, he has missed the best time of practice. Due to his busy practice, Charlie had no time to practice dark gang. He was immersed in practice almost every day, so that his accomplishments were not high. And as the eight turn of the world, Yao Yan wants to hear the voice of the five turn, it''s as easy as a palm! In fact, the spiritual awareness that master Hun taught Yao Yan can be divided into two stages. When facing people who are equal to or surpass their own strength, they can only use the move of heart palpitation to judge their attack by seeing the corresponding color of each other''s emotion. If you want to buy more people than your own strength group, you can use the second stage of divine consciousness to observe your mind! Just like the literal meaning of Guanxin. Whatever he thinks in his heart is like naked for yaoyan showing in front of him. No matter what he thinks in his heart, yaoyan can hear it for the first time! So Yao Yan in the face of Charlie, when he saw the strength of Charlie, he already knew that this fight without hands. I have been in an invincible position! So Yao Yan believes that Charlie will rent this high-end suspended room to him, and it must be the cheapest price in the whole market! Because now, Charlie has been killed by general Yao Yan! In the end, Charlie looked tired and lowered his head. This time, he really lost. As the oldest businessman here, he had never seen any new people, but it was the first time that he could hear his mind. This was the first time that he was teased by such a small opponent in his decades of business. Charlie is not reconciled, but he has no way, no way, no matter what he thinks, the other side can know, how to fight! The condition of negotiation between businessmen and buyers is the ruler in their heart. Every businessman has his own ruler in his heart, and they have a degree and a final bottom line in their heart. Now the bottom line of my heart is completely exposed in the hands of the buyer, but I don''t even know what the other party means to me. How can I negotiate! Charlie finally said, "well, I''ll give you 100 stars a day." At this moment, Charlie seemed to exhaust his strength for a moment. Now he just wanted to go home and be alone¡° Wait a minute Yao Yan suddenly roared and stopped Charlie¡° What''s the matter! " Charlie is really afraid of him. What are you going to do. Yao Yan made eight gestures to Charlie, and then said, "I changed my mind. Give me eighty stars a day, no bargaining¡° You kill me The whole hanging room rental center, sounded Charlie''s heartrending cry! Finally, this high-end suspended room was rented out by yaoyan for 80 stars a day! Set the lowest price in the history of rental center!! Chapter 150 Open Yao Yan from Charlie''s hands coercion and inducement of the hanging room, Yao Yan only feel happy, before some low mood swept away, now the difference between dancing, to express his unspeakable excitement! I didn''t expect that the first time I used the divine sense, I had such a great harvest. It was so comfortable to be able to hear the enemy''s inner activities at will. The person being detected is just like being stripped of the essence and standing in front of him. There is no place to hide. If there is no strength limit and you can see each other''s heart at will, it is a magic skill! If you think about it, your opponent can predict any attack and react ahead of time. Such an opponent is a nightmare. Although master Hun can''t teach him that, Yao Yan doesn''t regret it. Since he has taught him such a good thing, Yao Yan is satisfied, He still knows the truth that too much is not enough. The suspended room has five bedrooms, a living room, a dining room and a swimming pool. It has its own open-air hot spring. This kind of configuration is the best. If it is not for the short power of the engine, the suspended room is perfect. In the front door of this suspended room, there is a huge sun sign. According to Charlie, the name of this suspended room is sun, which represents hope and is Charlie''s most proud splicing room. Splicing room is such a patchwork of assembly after renovation of the suspended room, this sentence let Yao Yan hear very uncomfortable, the most outstanding splicing room? It''s quite professional. I don''t know. I think you''ve made something shocking? In the face of Yao Yan''s sarcasm, Charlie really does not have any intention to refute, no way, his secret was caught dead by the other party, there is really no way! The operation of the suspended room is very simple. It can set the destination you want to go to. The suspended room will fly to the set destination autonomously and smoothly. It doesn''t need a little human operation. Everything is operated by AI. And in the hanging room, there is the most complete map of Marguerite. Although the sun is a medium level engine, other equipment is the most top equipment except this. Of course, this includes the map of Marguerite. Without these, how could Charlie cheat those people? This is also the reason why Charlie can still stand here for so many years, but these are all captured by yaoyan, which makes Charlie feel very depressed. "Where are we going now?" Falling curtain is jumping on the bed. The big bed has amazing elasticity. It can make falling curtain bounce high on it. Once you get such a big house, even falling curtain is hard to play. Now you are immersed in happiness and can''t extricate yourself. "I''d like to go to the star domain branch now, OK?" Falling screen a listen, know what Yao Yan want to do. "Do you want to register for starwalker?" Falling curtain asked. "That''s right!" Yao Yan nodded, "xingyoujia is the most suitable occupation for me now. I can not only get resources and information, but also travel around the planet and find my parents. This is the only way for me to survive smoothly." Yao Yan''s eyes are firm. Finding his parents is his most important goal. No difficulty can stop him. In order to find his parents, he must rely on the resources and intelligence of the star domain. Helpless, want to live in this world, it is too difficult. After hearing Yao Yan''s decision, falling curtain jumped up directly from the bed and turned a somersault. He is so happy! "Are you so happy?" Yaoyan was shocked by the reaction of falling curtain. I just joined Xingyou family. I don''t need to take it seriously. "How can this work? Yao Yan, you can finally become a star traveler like me. How can I be unhappy?" "If you join in, then we can be real partners!" "A true partner?" Yao Yan some did not understand, "we are not partners now?" "I don''t mean that," he explained with a smile. "Joining the star domain means that you become a member of the star domain. In this way, we can form a pair and include them in the archives. In this way, our assets can be shared and more convenient in the future. And every month, starfield will pay us a certain amount of starrope for team building, so we have another sum of money! " With such an explanation, Yao Yan understood that it would do no harm to have a common wealth, so that he could do more with the money and get the help of Xingyu. This makes yaoyan firmly believe in joining the star domain and becoming a Star Tour home. "Let''s go now!" Yao Yan is full of interest to say. "Search for the nearest satellite division nearby." Yaoyan, like the hanging room, issued an order. "We found the spark city near district 12, which is 2000 kilometers away. We expect to arrive in five minutes." The AI of the sun accurately found the location of the star domain branch. The star domain branch will build a city as its branch on every planet that has reached the civilized price, so that star travelers from all over the world can come to this city to handle any affairs of star travelers. This city is called spark City, and they are just like stars, all over the space. Now, a huge spark city has been built on these 12 meteorites! This makes yaoyan feel closer to Xingyou''s home. Five minutes passed quickly, which was too close for the suspended room. The sun was flying fast and steady. At this time, yaoyan and Xiaodao are just like a curious baby, lying on the window and making a shocked voice. This is really too special shock, in the hanging room directly below, a brightly lit city appeared in front of them. In the center of Starfire City, where the official Starland guild is located, is the core of the whole Starfire city. The registration of starwalkers, taking tasks, purchasing equipment or trading can all be carried out there. The whole spark city is a large-scale trade market built around Xingyu guild. Due to the large number of star tour groups, the spark city on no other planet is the largest trade market. Around the association, people from all over the world will be attracted, and the flow of people has reached the top level in the world, so that where there are people, there will be transactions. Therefore, around the association, all kinds of chambers of Commerce have gradually formed. Almost any commodity has been sold here. Over time, spark city has been established. This is also a strange image in the universe. Who can imagine that a small star territory guild can attract so many people here, and also drive the economy here? This is a result that no one thought of. The sun accurately followed the other suspended rooms and slowly entered the parking lot of spark city. Many other star walkers also went to the star territory guild at this time. Yaoyan followed the army slowly. There are a lot of people here, Yao Yan, they are in the middle of the line, moving inward a little bit. The astral guild is like an old castle. The three castles are linked together and float in the air together. The whole bottom of the guild is always on. According to Nello, this is a unique technology of comet company. Because there are too many people here, and the size of meteorites is limited, there are too few people to hold, so we have to build the house in the air, So we can barely accommodate so many people. Yao Yan they slowly forward, when bored, Yao Yan can only lie on the window of the room, looking at the other hanging room outside. Suddenly, Yao Yan''s pupil suddenly a coagulation, a familiar spaceship figure flash away. Yaoyan instantly climbed to the window to see more clearly, but there were too many houses and spaceships here. Yaoyan just took a look, and then disappeared. After he reacted, he went to see, and it had completely disappeared¡° What''s the matter with you? " Aware of the Yao Yan is not right, fall the screen quickly forward to ask. Yao Yan looked at the window for a long time and still got nothing¡° It''s nothing. Maybe I''m blinded. " Yaoyan shook his head and replied. Hearing Yao Yan say so, falling curtain didn''t continue to ask, but Yao Yan''s state was a little strange, so he quietly noticed around to see if there were suspicious spaceships around. Xiaodao also looked at yaoyan with some worry, but yaoyan didn''t say much. He patted Xiaodao''s body and let him rest assured. Then he sat aside in a daze. In fact, it''s not that yaoyan doesn''t want to tell them why. Because just now flash away, even Yao Yan himself feel like a daze, this kind of uncertain things, say it will only increase trouble. At that moment just now, yaoyan felt a familiar look in his eyes, which was cold. Just for a moment, yaoyan felt a creepy feeling, but this kind of feeling made yaoyan feel very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he saw such a look, which made yaoyan a little uneasy. Yao Yan was in a daze for five minutes. At last, he didn''t remember whose eyes were. Only know very familiar, but have not remember, as if in their own throat, but just can''t say who he is as uncomfortable¡° Here we are Has been paying attention to the trend of the hanging room falling curtain suddenly said let Yao Yan and knife instantly lit words. At this time, Yao Yan was in a daze. He ran to the window of the suspended room and looked out. At this moment, right in front of the suspended room was the dock of the star territory guild! And where they are now, they are at the bottom of the whole astral guild! At this time, the underground of Starland guild suddenly opened, and a light beam shot down, which instantly sucked the sun into the interior of Starland guild! Chapter 151 Yaoyan''s sun is attracted inward by the light column of Starland guild. Here is the bottom of Starland guild. You can enter into the interior of the guild from here. There are also a large number of other spacecraft are also attracted to fly inward by the light column. At this time, the sun has been completely out of the control of the falling curtain, and completely guided inward by the light column. In this way, Yao Yan let the light column attract him. The light column guided the sun to dock at the dock of the star territory guild. When he stopped completely, Yao Yan found that at the bottom of the whole star territory guild, there were all dockyards, and the whole bottom was built into a dock. At the top of the dock, it was completely transparent, and Yao Yan could see clearly. Yao Yan can even see the way people walk on it. This design makes Yao Yan blush and transparent. Aren''t you afraid of the girls in skirts? It''s really a terrible design. Yao Yan came out of the room and floated over a floating board automatically, which let Yao Yan ride on. Almost everyone has one floating board. Because the volume here is so big that it is very troublesome for people to walk. If they only use one leg, they can''t run at all. So the guild also prepared a floating board for everyone. After yaoyan and Luomu came out of the sun, they controlled the floating board to fly. There was a special passage leading to the top. There was still a long line of people there. The control of the floating board is very simple. With a simple forward and backward movement, you can control the floating board to move up, down, left and right, and yaoyan''s feet have been firmly absorbed, so the safety factor is very good. After a simple practice, yaoyan has been able to control his body freely. Originally, the Star Warrior''s control of his body is very excellent. In addition, yaoyan has practiced dazzle crystal, so it''s easy to control such a simple machine! The first time I tried to fly, Yao Yan was very happy. Yao Yan made a 720 degree turn in midair, and the floating board drew a circle like arc in midair! However, Yao Yan has not been proud for a long time. Suddenly, the smoke of the floating board, which has been running normally, rises sharply, and the black smoke rolls out. The floating board is as if it has been burned out. The body is constantly emitting black smoke. The floating board itself can''t even keep its balance, and it seems to fall in the mid air! "I forget the curse that I can''t fly a spaceship!" Yao Yan wailed in mid air and cried out for help. He had a good time. He had already forgotten the curse of not being able to touch the vehicle. He had just learned how to fly. Before Yao Yan could fly well, the floating board could not bear Yao Yan''s curse. It ignited directly and didn''t give Yao Yan any face! Other people around me stayed on the spot directly behind the scenes. After living so long, I saw for the first time that someone could open the floating board in the dock and smoke! "Be careful!" The falling curtain behind yaoyan shouts out and rushes to yaoyan in a flash. Almost at the last moment when yaoyan''s floating board loses power and is about to fall, the falling curtain catches yaoyan''s body accurately. When the falling curtain pulls yaoyan to its own floating board, yaoyan''s original floating board can''t bear it. It suddenly explodes in the air and turns into ashes! The emergency here immediately attracted the attention of the dock security robots. A large number of security robots gathered and surrounded yaoyan. They thought yaoyan were terrorists and were doing damage here! The wreckage of the self exploding floating board was quickly cleaned up by the robots. The speed of cleaning was so fast that the wreckage of the floating board had not even fallen to the ground, so it had been completely recovered, and no casualties were caused. Yao Yan, standing beside the falling curtain, looks at everything in front of him with a look of chagrin. His apologies surge into his heart. He thought he could control the means of transportation and wanted to experience the feeling of flying, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t even open the floating board well! Clearly before just now, I was still operating well, but why would it suddenly ignite? Is it really a curse? Yao Yan doesn''t know what''s wrong with his body. After so many attempts, this is the one that hurts Yao Yan''s heart most. As the culprit who almost caused a catastrophe, Yao Yan lowered his head in shame. "Suspicious! suspicious! Suspicious person! " The guard robot immediately surrounded yaoyan and the falling floating board. A dozen robots directly resisted yaoyan and made them unable to move at all. They could not even run. They seem to be able to say a word, mouth has been chanting suspicious, suspicious words, and then use their own body to squeeze yaoyan, yaoyan and falling screen are so many robots to squeeze, they are both out of breath! These security robots have a round head that can rotate 360 degrees, and two huge red radar eyes on their faces rotate smoothly. The body is like a cylindrical iron bucket. Two mechanical claws are stretched out on both sides of the iron bucket, which can stretch freely, and the feet are like floating plates, which can make the security robots fly freely. The overall appearance, if you look closely, is a little lovely, but now they are in the eyes of Yao Yan, they are like demons! They not only fight Yao Yan to death, they can freely retract the claws. At this time, it''s like saying good things to each other. They tightly bind Yao Yan together. It''s just to fight with them. Yao Yan struggles to get out, but the mechanical claw is very firm. Once trapped, it can''t move at all. It makes Yao Yan sweat. Now he just wants to run away from here. They are new here and don''t know anything. They will be caught. How can Yao Yan find his parents. Yao Yan didn''t want to make it big, but he found a very embarrassing result. Now he didn''t make it big, but he was caught back¡° What should I do? Do you want to run? " Falling curtain calmly asks a way, that firm eyes seem to say with Yao Yan, you want to run, I absolutely accompany appearance. Yao Yan slightly pondered, immediately made a decision, "let''s run!" The flame suddenly came out of yaoyan''s body and rushed to one of the security robots. But just as the flame was approaching, a thunder version of rough voice roared: "who dares to act wild in my TangXiao''s territory?" This roar is just like thunder, which directly splits on yaoyan''s mind. Yaoyan only feels headache and wants to split. The divine lines suddenly burst out. It''s just a loud roar, which makes yaoyan almost lose his will! And the flame controlled by Yao Yan''s will is directly retrogressed by this roar, and returns to Yao Yan''s side again. Yao Yan''s face suddenly became embarrassed. What kind of strength is it? It''s just a roar, which makes him suffer a heavy blow. If Yao Yan didn''t strengthen the power of Shenwen in order to cultivate shenjue before he came here, he would have fainted now. Yao Yan''s face was a little pale. He looked weakly at the place where the voice came out. He saw a strong arm. From the robot that was close to him, he saw the violence coming in. He broke off the guard robot beside Yao Yan, and then pulled it aside. Four or five guard robots flew directly out of his mouth. When he flew out, he did not forget to shout, "suspicious, Suspicious person... "Then Yao Yan saw a fat man with a big belly, who appeared in front of Yao Yan. The fat man was wearing a big yellow vest, which was open and leaked out his round belly. He was wearing a pair of colorful shorts, a standard flip flop at his feet, and exaggerated Sunglasses on his face. This dress from top to bottom all exudes the man of upstart, at this time is a face of fierce stare Yao Yan, "is that you gather here to make trouble?" Tang Xiao roared¡° I''m not a troublemaker. It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding! " Yao Yan retorts immediately, but Tang Xiao doesn''t care about these at all. He scolds directly: "I don''t care if you misunderstand me. I''ll go with you first!" With that, Tang Xiao grabs yaoyan and Luomu, just like a chicken, and holds them. Yaoyan wants to struggle, but Tang Xiao''s broad hand is like steel, and he can''t resist at all. What strength is this?? Yao Yan was shocked in his heart. The state that he could not resist made Yao Yan frightened. Yao Yan immediately motioned to the falling curtain and asked him not to act rashly. After seeing the falling curtain, he nodded his head with deep understanding, and he no longer struggled honestly, leaving Tang Xiao to seize it. Tang Xiao stepped on a large floating board, which can carry four or five people at a time. So it''s not difficult to catch Yao Yan and fall behind the scenes. At this time, Yao Yan heard the people around him. When he saw Tang Xiao, the people around him immediately exclaimed, "they have provoked the head of the judge! What a fuss¡° Chief judge? " Yao Yan''s heart is in a state of consternation. Listening to this official position, it seems that it''s very wise not to act rashly. Yao Yan is so grabbed by Tang Xiao and brought back to the trial Bureau. Under everyone''s eyes, he gradually sees off. Tang Xiao with them, all the way without saying a word, so cold face, there is no communication at all, Yao Yan looked at Tang Xiao, because can''t see his eyes, so don''t know what kind of attitude he is, this let his heart a little beat drum¡° Won''t be met a cruel role, if ruthless next heart want to punish him, rely on the strength of Tang Xiao, Yao Yan really have to eat this loss Chapter 152 Tang Xiao''s strength is still very unfathomable in Yao Yan''s eyes. For Yao Yan now, it''s a dream to see through Tang Xiao''s full strength. But don''t forget, Yao Yan still has soul adult! At this time, yaoyan had already communicated with the soul master in his mind. Because the soul master exists in the dream space in yaoyan''s brain, it is very easy to talk with the spirit of yaoyan. "Lord soul, can you see the real strength of Tang Xiao?" Yaoyan asked carefully. At this time, the unique transparent face of Lord soul automatically appeared in yaoyan''s mind, so that yaoyan could clearly see the eyes of Lord soul. At this time, Lord soul didn''t even speak much. When his eyes tilted, his face showed disdain. It was obvious that he was talking to yaoyan, giving you a look, and you can experience it yourself. Yao Yan is slightly surprised. The strength like Tang Xiao is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the soul master. How powerful was the soul master then? "At best, he is only in the nebula realm, which is weaker than the arrogant doll in neitian. If his strength is strong, then I am stronger than the sky?" "Nebula state?! "Proud doll?" This arrogant doll is obviously talking about he fan. The man in front of him is only weaker than he fan? Yao Yan didn''t expect that the fat man in front of him dressed like a nouveau riche was so powerful! And this kind of strength is only the head of the judge? Yaoyan suddenly has a clear understanding of the strength of magore business. Such a strong man is actually shooting at the door. This kind of luxurious behavior can only be done by comet business. No wonder that day, Nilu said that it''s better not to think about those heretical ways here. It seems that everything is true. In fact, it''s very easy to understand if you think about it. A large chamber of commerce with a population of more than 10 billion, a place where the most ethnic groups are gathered, if it doesn''t have the absolute strength as the backing, sooner or later, it will go bankrupt because it can''t convince everyone. As for how to convince everyone, there is only one way, big fist is the hard truth! Tang Xiao soon brought yaoyan and them to the Judicial Bureau. The judicial bureau is also inside the star territory guild at this time, so it''s very close. It''s enough to show that a guild alone is so huge that every court can accommodate it. We don''t know what kind of facilities Norda''s star territory guild has. The trial bureau is located in the right most part of the three spires of the star realm guild, which belongs to the middle part. It is like a large general office. Yao Yan laughs in with Tang Xiao, and the whole trial bureau is in a state of confusion. All kinds of criminals are constantly captured by the judges, or people in difficulties come here to seek help, There are all kinds of different races here. Some of them use their own ethnic characteristics to commit illegal crimes. Of course, the judges here also come from different planets. Facing such a group of criminals, we must cover all kinds of races and judges who are quite familiar with different races. So you can see the judges who cover almost half of the race in space, and all the judges here are elites selected by thousands, so that the strength of the judges in the whole commercial bank is very strong, no matter in the cultivation of dark Gang, they are also one-on-one in the embodiment of comprehensive ability! Tang Xiao pulls down the curtain and Yao Yan and locks them in a room without people. Falling the curtain doesn''t know who will try them, but Yao Yan is tried by Tang Xiao himself! By the head of the judge''s trial in person, I do not know how much of a crime I think I have committed? Tang Xiao fidgeted and said: "these guys who have never seen the world suddenly come out with so many people. The bureau is too busy. What are you doing in such a broken place?" Sitting opposite Yao Yan, Tang Xiao''s face is full of impatience. Yao Yan secretly understands that it is the sudden influx of people that makes the whole judicial bureau busy, so that Tang Xiao, who usually has nothing to do, has to come out to do these trivial things. At this time, Tang Xiao is still wearing sunglasses, which makes people feel very cold. Yao Yan is a little scared. I don''t know what Tang Xiao will ask. Tang Xiao shook his head, put those unhappy ones aside for a while, leaned back on his back, raised his head, tilted his mouth, and said fiercely: "boy, tell me, why did you attack our dock? Who sent you?" "No one sent me, it was the floating board that ignited itself!" Yao Yan immediately explained. "Fart, our floating board will not ignite in 100 years! Tell me the truth Tang Xiao slapped the table and swore. Yaoyan felt that his head was going to be big, "what I said is true, if you don''t believe it, you can go to see the monitoring! I know it''s incredible, but your thing is spontaneous combustion, and I can''t help it! " Yao Yan''s helpless face. He doesn''t know how to explain it to Tang Xiao. Is it hard for him to say that he has a strange curse on him? Once he touches a vehicle, it will break down? Say to go out Yao Yan oneself don''t believe! Tang Xiao, of course, doesn''t believe it. In today''s science and technology, a thing is really hard to break. If it''s a daily thing like this, I don''t have to say it for more than ten years. Yao Yan is so caught by Tang Xiao. After a whole interrogation for more than an hour, Tang Xiao completely understands that Yao Yan is really innocent. Finally, when he knew that he had caught the wrong one, don''t mention how helpless Tang Xiao''s expression was, "someone really broke the floating board, and this kind of thing happened to him. It seems that he can go to buy lottery tickets today!" In the end all understand, Yao Yan is finally a long sigh of relief, Tang Xiao''s attitude is also very good, in that Yao Yan is wronged, put him out. Tang Xiao put them out, and at the same time, he taught Dao yaoyan some embarrassing lessons, "next time it''s not you, just admit it on the spot, don''t you have to be so troublesome, it''s really no good, just run fast!" Yao Yan heard all speechless, in the heart still secretly scold, now to say these, I explained you not to believe! And you say run, how can I run? You caught me, what do I take to run!! Of course, these words Yao Yan didn''t dare to say again, it was too bad luck. The current state of falling curtain can''t be stimulated any more. Who knows what he has experienced. When yaoyan saw the falling curtain, the falling curtain was already looking at him weakly. Yaoyan immediately went up and shook the falling curtain fiercely, and then shook the falling curtain out of the illusory state. Sober falling curtain, palpitating looked at a small room in the distance, eyes full of panic look¡° How did you do that? What happened? " Yao Yan some anxious ask a way. But the falling curtain just nodded his head and said "it''s OK" with no breath on his mouth, which made people look at it and feel creepy. This place is really terrible. These judges have a lot of means. They face different races. No means is worthy of such a name. Yao Yan holding the falling curtain, a face of solemn and stirring with falling curtain to go out, two people''s back even at this moment appears extremely solemn and stirring, this time abrupt inspection, it is to let these two people in the heart of the last point insist to beat. Originally, the body has been persisting in the torture of double gravity. Now with this kind of torture, it''s a double torture of heart and body. Now Yao Yan doesn''t want to go to any star guild, so he wants to go back to his cabin and have a good sleep. Looking at such a poor Yao Yan and falling curtain, Tang Xiao felt a little sorry, "wait a minute!" Tang Xiao roared, and stopped Yao Yan and falling curtain. Yao Yan Leng Leng, turned around, carefully asked: "something?"¡° Here you are! " Tang Xiao threw something to Yao Yan. Yao Yan immediately let go of the falling curtain and caught him with both hands. He spread out his palm and saw that it was two earplugs. The two earplugs are extremely light, and you can''t feel the weight in your palm. The whole earplug is silver white. When yaoyan touches it, the earplug will be bright¡° What''s this? " Yaoyan asked curiously¡° I''ll give you the balance plug as a gift. I''m sorry. " Although Tang Xiao looks arrogant, he is still very reasonable. This is really his own problem, so it''s right to give some compensation¡° Balance plug? " Yao Yan suddenly came to interest, "what role."¡° You must be very tired now. Even if you''re a half forged man, you can''t stand it Tang said with a smile. Yao Yan in the heart is surprised, Tang Xiao just so for a while of contact, already saw that he is forging body, such eyesight is not simple. Yao Yan nodded, and Tang Xiao continued, "with your current strength, you need to use dark Gang to resist gravity all the time, but even so, there is almost half of the gravity on you. At this time, you need to balance the plug."¡° You mean he can resist gravity? " Yaoyan is overjoyed! What bothers him most when he comes here is that the gravity on his body all the time not only makes him need to be distracted and resist, but also has a great burden on his body. Tang said with a smile, "of course, it''s just a small thing. As long as you take him, he will form a reverse position in your body to offset the extra gravity. Moreover, physical training like you, with proper relaxation and proper rest, will also be of great benefit to your body. For my sake, it will be a gift to you."¡° Really? Thank you so much It''s just a surprise of heaven''s pie. As long as the limit of gravity is lifted, I''m not allowed to fly! Chapter 153 "Is it really good to give us such a valuable thing?" Although Tang Xiao doesn''t seem to care at all, Yao Yan doesn''t like to accept other people''s kindness without any reason. Although he is really weak now, sometimes he has to accept other people''s kindness. In fact, Yao Yan keeps it in mind, whether it''s falling or he fan''s, or Tang Xiao''s, although sometimes they just do a little help, But for Yu yaoyan, it is indeed a great kindness. All these things yaoyan keep in mind, one day, yaoyan will repay one by one, leaving no human feelings. Tang Xiao didn''t care about it, but just now he had a cold face. At this time, he showed a simple and honest smile. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not expensive. Take it!" Since Tang Xiao said that, Yao Yan accepted it without affectation, and said: "then I''ll thank Mr. Tang Xiao for his kindness. If there''s anything I can do for him in the future, I''ll do my best no matter when!" Yao Yan solemnly said. Tang Xiao still smiles kindly, but he doesn''t care about what Yao Yan says. No wonder Tang Xiao is so weak in front of him. Even the gravity of magore business can''t completely resist the child. What he says really doesn''t matter. However, he did not refuse the kindness of others. After Tang Xiao agreed casually, he sent yaoyan out of the trial because he was too busy. This Wulong affair has wasted too much of his time. Yao Yan was in a good mood after he came out from the Judicial Bureau. All his previous unhappiness was forgotten by Yao Yan. Yao Yan is such a person. There are not many things that can make him sad for a long time. Those unhappiness will soon be forgotten. He is always in front of him, always troubled by the past, and finally he will stay in the same place. Yao Yan anxiously put the earplug on his ear, and did not forget to stay on the falling curtain. When the earplug came to his ear, Yao Yan only heard the light sound of the earplug, and then the whole body felt relaxed. The gravity that could have been pressed on the body all the time suddenly disappeared. When the gravity disappeared, yaoyan could feel his body lightened a lot. Now just jump, Yao Yan feels that he can jump three meters high. "It worked!" Yao Yan is overjoyed in the heart, if it is not for supporting the falling curtain, Yao Yan may have jumped up. However, falling screen, who has never been in the state, suddenly feels relaxed. This sudden change makes falling screen wake up from the lost state. As soon as I felt this relaxed feeling, falling curtain could not stop calling out. This voice is really a true expression. It''s so ecstatic. Yaoyan''s face turns red. Brother, pay attention. There are so many people around watching? Yao Yan didn''t have time to explain more about the falling curtain. He covered his face and pulled the falling curtain to run. He flew away from here. Without the shackles of gravity, they are as light as a swallow. Coupled with the unloading time, their bodies have not fully adapted, so that their speed has increased several times. This change makes yaoyan feel frightened. But at the same time, a bold idea suddenly appears in yaoyan''s mind. It seems that he feels the change of yaoyan. Lord soul jumps out of the dreamland at the right time and establishes a connection with yaoyan through his unique way. As soon as the soul adult came out, he said with admiration, "think of this method to prove that you are not a wooden head at least." As soon as Yao Yan heard the words of the soul master, he knew that the soul master already knew what he thought in his heart, "with this earplug, I can exercise my body without worries!" "That''s right!" Lord Hun nodded. "Now what you bear is equivalent to four times of gravity, which means that your body still has a lot of room to improve. When there is no balance plug, you have to worry about your body bearing gravity all the time, because your body is always tired, and you can''t stay here without worry. Now with this balance plug, it''s very different!" "Not only can you provide rest time for your body, but also you can gradually adapt to quadruple gravity, do some training exercises, and cooperate with the advanced version of dazzle crystal, I believe you will soon be able to forge the red body!" "I just want to find you, Lord soul. I don''t know if you have a training method to make a forging plan for me!" Yao Yan asked excitedly. As the ancestor of the soul clan, as a special forging family, there must be corresponding forging methods. In this case, it is the only choice to find the soul clan. If there are still people who can match the master soul in forging, the master soul says that he is the first, and no one dares to say that he is the second! This sentence was said by Lord soul himself. Although Yao Yan thought it was impossible, he was not as serious as he was. He was only 50% credible. Yao Yan took the falling curtain to the star area guild and started to communicate with the soul master in his mind. Lord soul is worthy of being the "first person" of today''s forging. He soon designed a suitable training method for Yao Yan. He also mysteriously told Yao Yan that he must come to dreamland at night. He will tell Yao Yan in detail. Yao Yan''s curiosity has just been hooked up, and the soul of the adults will not say, how can Yao Yan do it¡° Can you at least tell me the name of your scheme? " After thinking for a while, the soul adult''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if he had come up with a good idea, and happily said: "my plan is called civilian forging." Finish saying don''t attend to Yao Yan''s shout, soul adult unilateral cut off contact¡° Civilian forging? What a rotten name! " Yao Yan blurted out and slapped his thigh hard. With Yao Yan behind the falling curtain, see Yao Yan suddenly beat himself hard, still think what''s wrong with him, hurry up to stop him¡° Yao Yan, what''s the matter with you? Is your leg uncomfortable? " Yao Yan was surprised, and then realized that he was almost exposed. He quickly rounded up the field and said: "nothing... Nothing. There was a mosquito on his leg just now. I killed it." Falling curtain looked suspiciously, determined that Yao Yan really did not have the time, also did not continue to pursue¡° We''ve been running so far. Should we be ok? It''s OK to walk slowly, isn''t it? " Fall the curtain to make a speech to remind a way. After listening to falling screen''s words, Yao Yan just reflected that he had been chatting with Lord soul just now. He forgot that he had been running for so long. After listening to falling screen''s words, Yao Yan felt that he was tired¡° Let''s have a rest. It seems to be coming Yao Yan looked around and then slowed down. At this time, Yao Yan calls out Nilu and asks her to call up the map of the star territory Association. The star territory association is worthy of being the symbol of the star territory. When it is built, it will be built as big as it is, for fear that the place is too small, causing traffic congestion. And it''s true. Even if it''s so big, the embarrassment of being crowded still hasn''t changed much. It''s crowded every day. After hearing the call, Nilu immediately jumps out of the armband on yaoyan''s arm. She usually has a rest there. Only when yaoyan needs it, can it be turned on. Other times, she is in standby mode. Called out of the Nilu especially happy in the air dancing a few circles, this just happy for Yao Yan opened the map. With a wave of her hand, a flat map appears in front of Yao Yan. On the map, there is a flashing red dot, which Ni Lu says is Yao Yan''s own position. The core of Xingyu guild is in the center of the whole map, and now yaoyan is just a little away from there. After roughly determining the direction, yaoyan and Luomu reorganized and continued on their way. Soon, yaoyan and Luomu found the exact location of Xingyu guild. Yao Yan stood at the door and looked up at the four big characters written on the door. When he was a member of the Xingyu guild, he was filled with emotion. He had been out of the earth for some time. Yao Yan has gone through a lot in this step. Although it hasn''t been long, for Yu Yao Yan, it feels like a lot has happened. Along the way, there are a lot of good people to help him, but also a lot of enemies to stop him, along the way is not easy, but fortunately, Yao Yan insisted, and now. Yao Yan looked back and saw the falling curtain and the knife. At this moment, he even saw Xiao Jiu''s smile. Although she is still sleeping, the feeling is real. Looking at the companions behind, Yao Yan''s face showed a relaxed smile, this step down, the road ahead will be full of thorns, but only with you, I will cut through the thorns, fearless! Come on, let''s register and become a star tour! Yao Yan strides forward! It''s just like a hall, with different tables, and each place has its own special staff. After Ni Lu guides Yao Yan to the place where they specially register for Star Tour, she goes back to her armband. She also needs to pay attention to the use of energy, such as casual flying, which consumes a lot of energy. Every day, there are hundreds of people here who have become star tourists and set foot on the sea of stars with warm blood. So when Yao Yan arrives, hundreds of processing windows are already overcrowded, forming a long line. Helpless, Yao Yan can only let fall curtain they go to busy their own first, and he is here hard to force the line to the end of the team. He was the first to enter the first echelon of magore business, but he was directly captured by Tang Xiao. After such a toss, it was too late for Yao Yan to arrive here. Chapter 154 Waiting, the front of the team is too long, so Yao Yan can only wait at the end of the team. Maybe it''s too boring, so Yao Yan began to look at the people waiting around with great interest. To tell you the truth, it''s very interesting to see these other people. Because of the special culture, magore business is almost a collection of races here. Yao Yan stood behind and looked around. At such a short glance, he could see more than a hundred races. In fact, in order to better adapt to his current identity as soon as possible, Yao Yan also specially read those books about race. They are all the books that fall screen put on the spaceship. They are all the traces left by fall screen when it first entered this field. In order to know more about the race, in a certain sense, it was also to satisfy his curiosity. Fall screen once had a deep understanding of some. This makes it very convenient for Yao Yan now. Almost in the next few days, Yao Yan is learning these knowledge as soon as he has time. At this time, he just scanned and recognized some of them, but most of them could not even name them, or recognize them at all. Yao Yan only knows a few kinds of people, such as orcs, orcs, heavy armed people, dwarves, Bigfoot people, long legged people, and so on, while others, such as what skin is blue, or a group of people with sharp ears, and some even have wings on the back, are unheard of by Yao Yan. Looking at these people with different personalities and shapes, yaoyan is really an eye opener. At this time, yaoyan suddenly feels that it is also a good opportunity to stand at the back. There are so many people in front of him waiting to "appreciate" himself! At this time, Yao Yan heard that not far in front of him, there was a group of people who were gathering to discuss something. It''s not that yaoyan wants to listen, but they talk a little too much, which makes yaoyan have to listen. Among them, one looks like a shark and has a strong body. Behind him, there is a fish eel peculiar to sharks. On both sides of his neck, there are huge gills. The gills are like sharp swords, which makes people feel a rough and savage smell. At this time, he grabbed a bloody piece of raw meat, which I don''t know what kind of animal it was, and then stuffed it into his mouth as if no one else was there. His sharp fangs tore the meat in an instant and turned it into foam in his mouth. The blood left behind at the corner of his mouth, which made people shudder when they saw it. The shark bit the meat and complained: "damn chamber of Commerce, I didn''t expect to participate in the selection of a rookie Wang, but for the sake of getting that thing, I don''t want to be a star traveler. It''s disgusting to watch it!" With that, the shark man disdained to spit blood on the ground to express his dissatisfaction. The one standing next to him was also a shark, but he had a pair of long and thick bun on his mouth, which was like a rectangular wooden board inlaid on his mouth. The bun was like the bulldozer''s push knife, sharp and hard, and sent out a forest of cold light, You can feel a sharp edge from above. Yao Yan estimated that he would be cut in half by such a bun. The shark with a bun said, "you don''t care what he does. As long as we get that thing, we don''t want to go anywhere. We don''t worry about it in the second half of our life. In contrast, this pain is nothing!" The flat headed shark man seemed to teach him a lesson, which made the former one quite upset. He spat at the flat headed shark man. The flat headed shark man was on fire at that time, and the sharp bun cut like him instantly! The speed of the flathead shark is very fast. Just in a moment, the flathead has already come to his face. The shark never thought that the other party would say he would do it. He can''t react at all. He can only habitually raise his hands to stop the attack of the flathead shark. But just with the arm, how can we fight that kind of attack? What''s the difference between this and a mantis arm? "Enough!" With a flash of black light, yaoyan didn''t even see what happened clearly. The bodies of the flathead shark and the shark flew out. The two strong bodies were as light as pieces of paper. There was no room to fight back at all. They suddenly bumped into other people in the line next to them. Attracted the scene caused a little confusion, Yao Yan some surprised back a few steps, this is simply too strong! At this time, Yao Yan saw clearly the true face of the shadow. It turned out to be an octopus man with more than ten tentacles! The Fishman''s face has a big beard, his left eye is also wearing a black eye mask, and there are several knife marks on his rough face. In his eyes, it seems that there is a sense of killing all the time, which makes people around him step back involuntarily. "That''s enough. Be quiet, all of you Octopus man''s age seems to be very big, and his voice is a little hoarse and slow, but his strength is heavy and thick, which makes people feel very relieved after listening. His ferocious eyes glanced at the two people who were fighting just now. Originally, they were full of passion just now, and they were ready to work hard at any time. But now, they looked like little kittens. They were timid, curled up on the ground, shaking constantly, and were about to be buried under their heads. "Do you understand what I said?"¡° Ming... Got it Two people tremble voice, slowly say. Octopus old listen to two people after answering well, this just nodded, "I still have some things to do now, you queue up well here, don''t give me what is wrong, quite clear?"¡° Listen to me They lowered their heads and whispered. After looking at it, the octopus no longer spoke and left the queue. Yao Yan can see that, apart from the octopus old man who is their boss, there are shark man and Flathead shark who are the most powerful. At this time, after seeing the octopus left, the younger brothers around immediately hugged up and helped their respective elders up. At this time, the shark man was ferocious and didn''t care about his little brother. He pushed the little brother to one side and stood up from the ground. Shark people bite their teeth together fiercely. It seems that they will be bitten off at the next moment. In contrast, the flat headed shark is much calmer. He just stands up and pats the soil on his body at will, but the fierce light in his eyes is not reduced at all¡° Next time, old man, I''ll take off your beard! " The shark man said fiercely. The younger brothers around echoed, "yes, Lord dalir, that old thing is dying long ago. We''ll wait for him to die. Isn''t the legacy of this old thing wasted by Lord dalir?"¡° Keep your mouth clean, and I''ll twist your head off! " Holk said coldly. As soon as he finished, the tongue chewing little brother trembled and immediately stepped back to hide behind Daryl. Holk didn''t pay attention, but returned to the team, "I don''t care what bullshit plan you have, but if you interfere with my interests, don''t blame me for being rude!" After holk gave a warning, he ignored dalir and went back to the team. Seeing that dalir didn''t have much meaning, he went back to his team in frustration. After seeing that nothing had happened, the onlookers gradually dispersed. The riot that just happened soon subsided with the storm. After all, this is the base camp of the star domain. If you want to make trouble here, you have to consider whether you have the strength. Yao Yan, who was also watching the crowd, saw that all the people around him were scattered and returned to his original position. He was just behind these people. Just now, when he saw that the situation was not good, he quickly backed out. Now that he saw that all the people were scattered, Yao Yan wanted to go back to his original position. However, because of the disturbance just now, some of the fishmen couldn''t find their own place. The people behind them swarmed up and squeezed their positions out. After seeing this, dalir suddenly clenched his fist and wanted to grab one. Dalir looked at holk casually and found that this guy had returned to the team, The people in the queue behind him gave him the seat on their own initiative. Maybe the hard bun on his face was too terrible, so the man was very wise to get out of the way, which immediately made Daryl''s spirit of not admitting defeat surge up. At this time, he swept his eyes fiercely in front of him, and immediately locked on Yao Yan, who was relatively smaller. At this time, he swaggered to yaoyan''s side, and the nearly two meter tall strong body stood in front of yaoyan, just like a hill, directly blocked yaoyan in the shadow¡° Boy, you''d better be more knowledgeable and give me this position. I can still save your life. "¡° "Oh?" At this time, Yao Yan raised his head with great interest. Facing dalir''s strong body, he didn''t feel afraid at all. On the contrary, his eyes became cold gradually¡° Why? " Yao Yan said slowly¡° For what? Ha ha ha ha ha ha Dalir seemed to hear a big joke, and immediately burst into laughter. When the younger brothers around him saw the old man laughing, they immediately joined in and began to laugh. See so cruel dalier, the brow of Yao Yan slightly wrinkled up, hands gradually clenched into a fist. All of a sudden, dalir, who was laughing there, hit yaoyan''s head with a fist. This fist was as fast as lightning, and he was full of his strength. Yaoyan could even hear the wind tearing in his ear! Boom! Just listen to a loud bang, this blow broke out a powerful wave, dalir around the younger brother was this wave suddenly launched several steps. Dalir''s pupil suddenly shrinks, see Yao Yan at this time, unexpectedly a hand steady caught dalir''s attack!! Chapter 155 "What?" Daryl was surprised that this thin young man had such amazing strength? In the face of his full blow, not only was not moved, but also one handed to take down. This makes dalir have to re-examine yaoyan. He wants to pull out his hand and keep away from him, but suddenly he finds that his hand is like being bitten by steel bars, and it doesn''t move at all! Dalir''s face is not moved, but his heart is like a storm. Can there be human power above me? For his own strength, dalir has absolute confidence. No matter what race he faces, he has not yet fallen behind physically. As a mermaid, they are born with a strong body, which makes them get a lot of convenience in the fight. As a race dominating the sea, they are endowed with a strong body. They hardly need any exercise to have a strong body like steel. As one of the fishmen, dalir has excellent talent, which is more natural. His body is almost the strongest in their team. Can be such a steel, in the face of Yao Yan, even if it is not a full blow, but it should not be such a result ah? Daryl said with a bad look, "let go!" But his side''s younger brothers, sees the situation not to be good, immediately comes forward, the Yao inflammation gives the regiment to encircle. After dalir and those younger brothers, Yao Yan roughly estimated that there were about 15 or 6. If so many people rushed up together, even he would not be able to escape. However, Yao Yan was not afraid at all, because here is the star domain headquarters! "Is this the place where you gather to make trouble? Get out of my way A thunder version of the roar, not far from yaoyan, shocked yaoyan eardrum pain, and this voice is also very familiar, is not the head of the judge Tang Xiao''s roar? Yao Yan, who had heard it once before, was very familiar with it. When he heard the roar, he quickly blocked his ears, but dalir was not so lucky. He and his younger brother were hurt by the sudden roar. Some of them even broke their eardrums and kept bleeding. Yaoyan is secretly frightened. Just with a roar, so many people can''t stand it. Moreover, yaoyan is also surprised to find that the only ones who are attacked are the fishermen. Other irrelevant people around, even himself, have nothing to do with them. Yao Yan was surprised by his amazing control, but he was also relieved. Tang Xiao came. Today, he should not be able to fight. Yao Yan is not so arrogant when he can fight so many people at once. What''s the difference between Daryl''s fierce eyes and someone disturbing them? He suddenly turned around and showed his sharp fangs. He wanted to tear those who dared to attack him to pieces! But when he saw that the person who came was Tang Xiao, his mouth was closed immediately, and his cold sweat came out! "Judge Tang Xiao?! How can he be here! " Dalir''s eyes were erratic. At this moment, he didn''t even dare to look at him directly. Dalir had already been like this, and the younger brother around him was scared and panicked. It was obvious that they knew Tang Xiaoda. When he saw this scene, Yao Yan''s mouth showed a schadenfreude smile. He thought that someone would come to take charge of it, but he didn''t expect that the person who came was so big, which would depend on how he ended up. As soon as Tang Xiao saw dalir, his eyes suddenly became cold. "Dalir, I don''t have time to take care of you, but you''ve come by yourself. Are you impatient?" "What do you want to do? This is not the outside. You can''t control me here! " Daryl hardened his head and confronted Tang Xiao. Looking at the unyielding Daryl, don laughs suddenly. As he laughs, he does not forget to clap. The crisp voice makes people around dare not give more. At this time, standing in line here, who does not know his name of Tang Xiao, then see Tang Xiao suddenly laugh, people around the atmosphere do not dare to out for a while, also only Yao Yan do not know anything, still stand behind him looking at the lively. People say that those who don''t know are innocent. Yaoyan is now the typical one who doesn''t know. He is just wandering outside the state. Tang Xiao, laughing with a flash of fierce light in his eyes, suddenly moved under his feet. He turned into a remnant shadow and rushed to dalir at a speed close to terror. For a moment, Yao Yan, who is standing behind dalir, suddenly feels a strong murderous spirit, and suddenly locks dalir. Yao Yan, who is standing behind him, is only affected by the murderous spirit. He only feels his whole body''s muscles are tense and his heart is beating. Yao Yan only feels that his heart is suddenly pulled by a big hand. Yao Yan''s breath even stopped at that moment. He was shocked by this amazing murderous spirit. Yao Yan wanted to retreat and leave here, but he was horrified to find that his body didn''t listen to his command, and his legs trembled. "Move! Move it for me Yao Yan is constantly shouting in the bottom of his heart. In the face of absolute pressure, he can''t move at all. Only with this degree, can he really face he fan? Although this attack is not aimed at Yao Yan, but at this moment Yao Yan associate with a lot of things. For the fact that he can''t move, Yao Yan only feels disgusted. He hates himself like this. He hates himself like this. No matter when he is, he still can''t do anything. He hates all of them¡° I don''t want it! I don''t want to! " At this moment, yaoyan sent out a roar of surprise, "I don''t want to be slaughtered like this, my own body, move for me!" In a flash, the hot flame banged in yaoyan''s body, just like thunder, and burst out from his body. The fire was like a dragon. Yaoyan felt as if something had been opened in his body, as if he had taken off the shackles or broken through the barriers. Anyway, at this moment, yaoyan only felt that a steady stream of power was pouring out of his body! Yao Yan doesn''t know where this power comes from. It just appears out of thin air, but the feeling of being able to control, the feeling of being full of power and controlling everything, makes Yao Yan intoxicated¡° Is that what it feels like to have power? " Yao Yan couldn''t help indulging in it. At this time, he knew why so many people would gamble on their lives in order to gain strength, why so many people would try their best to set foot on this road, all because of this sense of achievement that seems to control everything! That power is in their hands, no one can intervene in their own destiny, let Yao Yan''s heart more firm, he must go further and higher on this road! Only in this way can we hold our destiny in our own hands! Yao Yan no longer hesitated, with the power of him, let his nerve reaction speed are greatly increased, correspondingly, when he looked at Tang Xiao, has been able to vaguely capture his figure. Tang Xiao''s action is like slow play, but even so, Yao Yan still can''t see clearly, but, if you want to dodge, enough! The flame at yaoyan''s feet whirled like a tornado, pushing yaoyan''s body backward. Yaoyan''s body was like a rocket, and a big pit was formed under the pressure of the huge force of the flame. And Yao Yan''s body has already left the battlefield. Yao Yan''s misfortune surprised Tang Xiao. His aggressive passion was constantly showing Tang Xiao his extraordinary power. This makes Tang Xiao, who is in the middle of the attack, move the old octopus''s tentacles and wrap Tang Xiao''s fists around. He even uses his soft tentacles to counteract the impact. The old man kept on smiling at Tang and said, "little guy, this time, I don''t know if we can spare our son-in-law. Do you think it''s ok?" Tang Xiao''s face twitched. When the old man appeared, he knew that today''s event was over. He pulled his hand out, but found that he couldn''t pull it out at all. The smile on the octopus''s face was even worse. His eyes narrowed and he asked again, "you haven''t answered my question? Today, how about that? " Tang Xiao, who has tried several times, can only give up resistance at last. How can he be so energetic¡° Since Mr. Bo said so, I should also give you this face. " Tang Xiao tried his best to squeeze out a smile, at least not embarrassed. After hearing Tang Xiao say so, Bo Lao''s face showed a satisfied smile, clenched the tentacles of Tang Xiao''s fist, and also loosened one after another. Yao Yan can see that Tang Xiao''s fists are red enough to see how powerful Bo Lao is. Yao Yan, standing on one side, not only sighs. At this time, he had regained his calm, the flame on his body had gradually dissipated, and the explosive power just disappeared, replaced by the unbearable weakness. The reason why Yao Yan can still stand there now is that he is forced to stand there by his own will. If someone touches him now, he will fall to the ground immediately¡° Yao Yan, are you ok? " The falling curtain suddenly appears. He was wandering around just now. Suddenly, he finds that there seems to be a dispute here. When he sees that it''s Yao Yan''s direction, he rushes over immediately without thinking about it. When he comes over, he finds that Yao Yan is in trouble and rushes to where Yao Yan is. But when he met Yao Yan, Yao Yan''s body all the strength of support for a time all the pressure on the falling curtain, falling curtain a Yao Yan to hold, don''t let him fall. Chapter 156 Feel Yao Yan''s weakness, fall the curtain face does not change, do not leak traces of his body as Yao Yan''s support, don''t let him show flaws in front of these people. At this time, Bo suddenly turned around and observed yaoyan from top to bottom with his scanning eyes. Bo''s eyes were like the tip of a needle, which made yaoyan look creepy and on pins and needles. In the face of Bo Lao''s eyes, Yao Yan''s face does not change, but in fact, his heart is already stormy. He tries not to show his fear. Yao Yan is quietly cheering himself up in his heart. Bo Lao meaningful smile at him, suddenly said: "little boy, you are very good, but for me, it is not amazing, I hope the next time I meet you, you can let me open my eyes, I am looking forward to you!" As soon as Mr. Bo finished saying this, yaoyan immediately felt that countless sharp eyes converged on him, not only dalir and holk, but also the crowd waiting in line around him, staring at yaoyan fiercely with scanning eyes. Those people seem to be looking at yaoyan, most of them are with comparative eyes, hoping to see the extraordinary of yaoyan, this change makes yaoyan a little confused, these people have nothing to do with me, what really, I didn''t do? After hearing Bo Lao''s words, Tang Xiao even has some sidelights on Yao Yan, which makes Yao Yan more puzzling. "Come on, little doll, we''ll see you later! It''s not suitable to go out today. We''ll come back tomorrow! " With a wave of his hand, Bo left with the fish people around him. At this time, Yao Yan found out that when Mr. Bo left, a large number of fishermen came out of the crowd. It turned out that the fishermen around dalir and holk were not all of them. Most of them were hiding in the crowd and waiting at any time. Seeing the amazing number, Yao Yan roughly estimated that there were at least 40 or 50 people. Seeing this number, Yao Yan had to be relieved. It seemed that he had to pay more attention to his words and deeds. These people, fish and dragons were mixed here. Just looking at the surface of one person, he didn''t know the full strength of the other person. Today, if it were not for Tang Xiao, Yao Yan estimated that he might have been here just now. Yao Yan coldly watched Bo Lao and his Fishman brothers leave. Today''s feud is settled. Yao Yan is not a person to bear grudges, but if the other party advances, Yao Yan doesn''t mind. Have a good time with them! Although there are many of them, Yao Yan is not afraid. He has plenty of means to kill these people! "Are you ok? How are you feeling?" Fall the words of the curtain, pull down Yao Yan to return to reality, Yao Yan shook his head and said: "I''m ok, just a little weak." "Why don''t we go and have a rest first?" Falling curtain said. "No problem!" Yao Yan nodded, at this time he has slightly recovered some. Now the leg is still a little empty, but the weakest time has passed. "Who were those people just now?" I can''t help complaining. These people indiscriminately come up to look for things, has let the falling curtain very dissatisfied, just now if he has been in Yao Yan''s side, may have been fighting. "They belong to the piranhas group. You should be glad you didn''t have the impulse. If you had a big fight just now and I wasn''t there, you would have been eaten raw now!" Tang said with a faint smile "So horrible?" Falling curtain surprised roar: "do they still eat people?" "They are omnivorous animals. They think that they can eat anything they want except their own people who are not food." This time it was Yao Yan''s turn and falling curtain''s turn to take a breath. It was the first time they met such a cruel race. "Why can''t you guys stop? Do you want to go in again? " Tang Xiao suddenly eyes a coagulate, sternly shout a way. As soon as he heard that he had to go back, falling curtain was scared and his legs softened, and he sat on the ground, "wrong, I''m wrong! Please don''t let me go back! " Yao Yan and Tang Xiao were frightened by the crying of falling curtain. Tang Xiao immediately went up to help falling curtain up and apologized: "I''m just kidding. I''m kidding! Don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously Tang Xiao stressed that after several times, Luomu finally believed that he was only joking. Luomu was a little better. See falling screen reaction unexpectedly so violent, Yao Yan suddenly to falling screen experience in the trial bureau from a very, very big curiosity, this must be what kind of person, can let falling screen such a strong boy, become this appearance. Yao Yan wants to know the truth from Tang Xiao, but Tang Xiao throws the same muddled eyes, even he doesn''t know what happened. He only remembers that he let one of his hands go down to take charge of the interrogation. When did he come back from the interrogation, he became like this. When did he have such a powerful man? It seems that I have to get to know the people under my hand when I go back! The appearance of falling curtain makes Tang Xiao curious. "OK, you can continue to apply. I have something else to do. Remember, don''t make trouble for me any more!" Tang Xiao with his chubby hand, pointed to the nose of Yao Yan told several times, this just relieved to leave. Tang Xiao is really scared by Yao Yan. He has just come out, and he has so many moths. If he doesn''t tell him, I don''t know how many times he has to run. Yao Yan repeatedly should way, this just finally sent away Tang Xiao, looking at Tang Xiao left back, Yao Yan suddenly feel, oneself and Tang Xiao really predestined relationship, less than half an hour met twice, this predestined relationship also no one. If Tang Xiao knew what Yao Yan thought, he would stay away. Who wants such a fate! This time, I''m tired of him¡° Let''s get in line as soon as possible! " I''ve been in a hurry all morning. I haven''t even registered with Star Tour. I''ve been doing all morning just because of these things. Yaoyan and Luomu continue to wait in line. Luomu and Xiaodao don''t leave him any more, so they stay with him, in case there are those people who don''t have long eyes to look for things. After this time, Yao Yan seems to have suddenly become a little-known public figure. Although there are not many people who know him, as long as the people who were watching beside him before, they are more or less impressed with him. Line up yaoyan only feel there are several pairs of eyes staring at themselves, do not know what to do, although this vision is not much, but each one feel menacing, see yaoyan is very uncomfortable. What''s the meaning of these people? It''s endless? Yao Yan wants to find out who is looking at him, but when he looks back, those eyes disappear without a trace, so Yao Yan can''t find it at all. This kind of feeling that people stare at him all the time, but they can''t find it, is really suffering. Yao Yan only feels that life is like years, and really wants to get to him faster. Finally, after another half hour of suffering, the team finally turned to him¡° What business do you need to handle? " A beautiful robot is sitting in the office. When she sees Yao Yan coming, her face shows a symbolic smile. This kind of service-oriented robot is used in almost every counter. Except for the complex business that individual counters need to handle and the robot can''t handle, other counters are almost completely completed by such robots independently. The characteristic of service-oriented robot is that it is very efficient and accurate to handle such assembly line work, but due to economic considerations, they usually can not have too much wisdom, so that they can not handle more complex work. These robots are all anthropomorphic, they have the same shape, have the same face, they are almost all over the magore business, and they have a common name, Ms. Nina¡° I want to sign up as a starwalker Yaoyan immediately came forward and said, "please tell me your name." Nina responded immediately. When Yao Yan told him his name accurately, Yao Yan''s information immediately appeared on the screen in front of Nina. After she operated a few times, she looked up and said, "please look at my eyes. I need to take photos." Yaoyan does it immediately. Nina''s pupil seems to be turning. Yaoyan knows that the camera is focusing. Nina stares at yaoyan''s face. After a little stupefied, she immediately returns to normal. The standard smile reappears on his face¡° Well, please check your personal information by yourself. If you have no objection, please go to the next training room for test. " With that, in front of Yao Yan, a panel printed with his own photo appeared out of thin air. Name: Yao Yan. Race: human. Age: 18. Origin Star: Earth. The simple four lines cover all the information of yaoyan. There are other information on the form, but most of them are irrelevant information about yaoyan''s height and weight. Yao Yan glanced at it and confirmed with Nina. After receiving the confirmation, Nina nodded her head and continued to click on the panel. Then she got up and pointed to the next door and said, "please, Mr. Yao Yan, go there to accept the test now. Only when we meet the requirements, can we register you as a star traveler." Yao Yan nodded, the test of things he has learned from the falling curtain, is a simple physical test, with Yao Yan now strength, or very good pass. Only by passing the test there, can Yao Yan become a star traveler, and the star domain can evaluate Yao Yan more intuitively. Yao Yan looks at the falling screen, and the falling screen and the knife also give an encouraging look. Yao Yan clenches his fist and takes a deep breath. Then he strides forward to the next training room. Chapter 157 This step is finally coming! According to Nina''s direction, yaoyan enters the training room. As soon as he enters, he is deeply attracted by everything in the training room. There are still many people who take part in the test who are nervously carrying out the test prepared by Xingyu. Everyone has a Nina robot nearby to record data. As long as it meets the standard, it can register starwalkers for testers. Yao Yao just came as like as two peas in the counter. Nina, a robot that looks exactly the same as the counter, came over. The robot in the counter just couldn''t see her whole body. Now, after Yao Yan''s test came out, Nina finally saw the whole appearance of the service robot. She has the same limbs as human beings, about 1.65 meters each. Her whole body is made of special alloy, which is not only economical, but also has good hardness. When necessary, Nina can become a security guard to fight. She has all the looks of a woman, tall figure and moving face. Although she has no simulated skin, the designer has designed a very beautiful face for her, which is the crystallization of the perfect combination of machinery and human body. Although Nina''s company is cold, it has a different flavor with the setting of modeling and lighting, She is just like a little sister next door, waiting for the arrival of Yao Yan. "Hello, Mr. Yao Yan, Nina 3128 will be at your service." Nina slightly bowed to Yao Yan, made a please pose, then led Yao Yan to the empty test site. "The star field test will be measured from three aspects, namely speed, strength, and true cultivation. Of course, the person to be tested only needs to agree with two of the three items to pass the test. If one of the three items reaches twice the standard, it will also be regarded as passing. No combat skill or potion that can temporarily improve the body ability will be used in the test, Once discovered, you will be disqualified from registering as a star traveler forever. Do you understand? " Nina looks like a girl next door, but it''s not ambiguous at all when she does things. As soon as she meets her, she pokes at the beginning of the day and doesn''t prepare for Yao Yan at all. Of course, Yao Yan has his own ideas about the competition system. The purpose of this arrangement is obviously to prevent those physical training practitioners from participating in the Star Tour. To become a star traveler, you need to cultivate in dark Gang to reach the six turns of the Stardust realm. Although it is not difficult for most people, it is comparable to climbing to heaven for people who are not friendly with dark gang. It is because of their poor aptitude that these people embark on the road of no return in physical training. But in fact, although physical training is very tiring, after so many years of personal attempts by those generations of geniuses, they gradually find out a complete system of physical training. Physical training is not necessarily inferior to those who practice dark gang. On the contrary, because they pay more sweat than others, each of them, at the same level, has more or less some advantages, and there are many cases of being hit by physical training. It is because they exercise their own bodies, so their weapons are their own bodies, so they all have terrible melee ability. Only some powerful Xingyao people can gain a little advantage in their hands. Physical training has become an indispensable part of the astral realm. They have fully proved their strength with their strength. They can have a wonderful life without dark gang. That''s why the star set such a rule. "Next, the first item we want to test is speed. Here is a 100 meter track. You need to run with all your strength. Don''t use dark Gang, just run with your body. Please signal me when you are ready." Nina said, pointing to the track in front of her. The first test point is the 100 meter race. In front of Yao Yan, there is a 100 meter track, on which all-round high-speed cameras are used to detect Yao Yan''s speed per hour. "How much speed do I need to succeed?" Yao Yan asked. "Four seconds in 100 meters." Nina said faintly. Yao Yan is not too surprised at this speed. This is the speed that should be possessed by seven turns of Xingchen realm. Although Yao Yan has never tested his speed so professionally before, what kind of results will he achieve as a body with nine turns of Xingchen realm? Yao Yan is not only curious, but also has few opportunities to test his own efforts like this, so Yao Yan decides to give it a try. "I''m ready!" Yao Yan licked his cracked tongue and focused on the end of the 100 meter track! "Start!" Nina orders, in a flash, yaoyan just like a tornado, turned into a Xu wind, rushed out, Nilu side suddenly blew a strong wind, yaoyan''s figure instantly blurred, become a black line, straight to the end of 100 meters. At this time, when people around other test sites saw the hurricane, they were all dumbfounded. Is that what people can do? This is too fast! Almost at the moment when the idea just rose, the whistle at the end of the line suddenly rang, which caused another uproar among the people around. How many seconds did it take to rush out to the finish line? One second? Two seconds? How do you feel like you''ve reached the end in the blink of an eye? Yao Yan does not know that his careless move has successfully attracted the attention of people around him. This young man, how many seconds did he run? Usually at the end of the test, Nina, who is in charge of the invigilator, will read out the results. At this time, everyone has a tacit understanding and calms down, because they all want to know what kind of results such young people can achieve¡° Score, 1.99 seconds! " Nina still read out, no matter what kind of results the candidate runs, she will not be surprised, because the designer will not let her do these extra things¡° Hiss ~ "the whole venue suddenly sounded the sound of inverted air-conditioning, even broke through two seconds? That''s terrible!! Everyone in this moment can''t help but scream out, unexpectedly broke two seconds, here unexpectedly someone can break two seconds! Yao Yan, who has just finished the race, is still out of the situation. Just when Nina announced the start, he went out with all his heart covered. He didn''t think much at all. At that time, he had to rush forward in his head! Use your best! With his true level, only in this way, can Yao Yan recognize his strength in the end. If you don''t know where your limit is, it''s a very serious mistake for a semi body repair whose sideline is forging. Even their own body do not understand, how to exercise themselves, how to break the limit? So at that moment, yaoyan was thinking about how to run faster. The others didn''t pay any attention. After running, yaoyan noticed that the atmosphere of the scene seemed to be wrong! Yaoyan immediately came to Nina''s side and asked, "what stage is my achievement out of?"¡° The seven turns of Stardust can usually run a record of four seconds. With each turn of rising, your body will increase by one second. You have two seconds now, so your current speed is the speed of nine turns of stardust. There is another possibility, that is, a physical training comparable to eight turns of stardust can have such a speed. " Nina replied without reservation. After hearing this, Yao Yan finally understood that the people around him were looking at the monster like eyes. What''s the matter. If Yao Yan is not a physical education major, the young man of this grade can run for two seconds, which means that he has the power of nine turns in the world of stars. What is not genius? No wonder others are so surprised. Because up to now, the whole training room has not run out of the results of the people, was Yao Yan such a young man ran out, not shocked! Thinking of this, Yao Yan made a blunder. When he first came here, he really didn''t want to attract more attention. If the matter today is not handled properly, his name is likely to be known by more people tomorrow, which is obviously not the result Yao Yan wants. Yao Yan''s eyes turned around. At this time, he was thinking about how to solve it quickly. Suddenly, his eyes were bright and he had a plan in mind¡° Cough Yao Yan cleared his throat, and then deliberately roared to Nina and said, "I ran twice as fast as the standard. Can I have a rest?" Nina leaned slightly, bowed to yaoyan and said, "according to the rules, Mr. yaoyan has reached the standard of physical training, so I''m glad to tell you that Mr. yaoyan, you passed the test! Please follow me to the main hall to complete the remaining formalities. " After hearing what Nina said, the people around watching yaoyan were greatly relieved¡° What ah? It''s physical training! If you do physical training, if you practice early, it''s still possible to achieve this level! " People nearby also echoed with a smile, "yes, yes, as long as I practice early, I can reach this level." Some people were already annoyed, "if only I had known that physical training was progressing so fast, I would have chosen forging." For a moment, all the people present were like a long sigh of relief. The previous tense atmosphere disappeared, and the noise in the training room was restored. It seems that at the same time, people all agree with this more likely result. On the contrary, they forget the fact that although the probability of nine turns in Stardust is very low, it is not zero. For a moment, we all believed that yaoyan must be an early practitioner of physical training, rather than the dark Gang''s practice of nine turns in the world of stars and dust. After seeing this situation, Yao Yan also breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he still has to pay attention to his behavior in the future. He can''t be too outstanding. If he didn''t react quickly, he would almost lead to disaster¡° Mr. Yao Yan, please follow me Nina doesn''t care about these people, as long as she completes the task accurately and efficiently. Finish saying, Nina then took Yao Yan, walked out of this training room, went to handle the remaining procedure. Chapter 158 After the most important test is passed, all that remains is just the finishing work. Nina quickly completes the process for yaoyan, and updates yaoyan''s information again. Name: Yao Yan (captain) Race: human. Age: 18. Origin Star: Earth. Occupation: xingyoujia (vanjue Senior). Spaceship: Star by star Team members: Luomu, Xiaodao, Xiaojiu. Because Yao Yan has become a Star Tour home, so before the input of information, have all covered up, this is falling screen specially written for Yao Yan. To be a star traveler means that their team can be established. In the next trip, they will become a group and advance and retreat together. They will bear the difficulties and other difficulties together. "What does this Vajra mean?" Yaoyan asked. "This is the rating of your star tour home. Because you have registered as a Star Tour home, your previous achievements will be automatically added to your contribution value. The judgment of Star Tour home will calculate your strength and your contribution value together. It depends not only on your actual strength, but also on those who only have strength but have not contributed anything and will not be promoted to the next level." "For your judgment, originally it was only the low level of van Jue, but it was automatically upgraded by two levels because you found a B-level planet. So now, every month, the star domain will send 4000 stars to your account as a reward for your great contribution." "Give it back?" Yao Yan is overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the Star Tour family''s level has been upgraded, and they can still have such affordable rewards. What they lack most now is money, isn''t it? Four thousand stars per month, completely manage their life for a month! "This month''s reward has been distributed in your personal account. Since you have not opened your personal account yet, it is recommended that you go to the nearest commercial bank to activate your account." Nina suggested. After hearing Nina''s words, yaoyan remembered that he had never had a personal account. Even the 100000 yuan he fan gave him was still in the account of falling curtain. Yaoyan suddenly remembered that before he left, it seemed that his parents had left a sum of money for him, which was for yaoyan''s life. He wanted to give it to him on his birthday party, But did not expect that happened, this matter has been delayed until now Think of this, Yao Yan can not help some loss, this thing to his blow, let Yao Yan no matter when, can''t completely put down, this is he remember the pain of life. "Mr. Yao Yan, are you ok?" Nina, who is good at observing words and colors, noticed the change of yaoyan and asked immediately. "Nothing. Is there anything else I can do? If not, can I leave? " Yaoyan asked. "The registration has been completed, you can start your space travel, looking forward to finding more different planets, I wish you a smooth work!" Nina owes her back and ends her work this time. And yaoyan finally came out of the room. Has been waiting for outside the falling screen and knife immediately came up, "the results how ah?" Although Luomu knew that with yaoyan''s strength, it would be very easy to pass such a simple test, but he couldn''t let it go without hearing yaoyan say it. "Of course, no problem. I must have passed the test with full marks for this difficulty!" Yaoyan put away the trouble, said to the falling curtain with a smile. He doesn''t want these things to affect the mood of his friends. Yao Yan thinks that these things are his own and bad things. If they are just like throwing rubbish, they are all poured on his friends, Yao Yan thinks that it''s wrong. Although your partner is your backup, it doesn''t mean that all difficulties can be resisted for you, and you also need to bear and endure. Only in this way can you make progress instead of relying on it. No one will stand behind you for a lifetime, only you can rely on yourself for a lifetime! "What''s the result and what''s the rating?" Falling curtain asked. Yao Yan know, he asked is Star Tour home evaluation, at this time Yao Yan mysterious smile, deliberately sold the key, "you guess?" "Van Jue?" A careful guess. Yao Yan smiles and shakes his head gently. Falling curtain a look, immediately calm, face immediately full of incredible expression, "won''t it?" With that, he immediately opened his message and looked at it. When he saw that his message was written "Van Jue senior", he immediately cheered! "It''s really upgraded! I knew you could do it, Yao Yan! " "No, you gave it to me. I''m not so good at it!" Yaoyan some shy said. Yu yaoyan and Luomu became a group, so they shared the reward. As a member of their team, he was once a junior of fanjue. He also upgraded with Yao Yan and promoted to a senior of fanjue! When Luomu excitedly looks at the 12 thousand stars in their joint account, he can''t help laughing. This is their first reward and their first bucket of gold. Seeing this, Luomu suddenly realizes that all his previous efforts have been rewarded. How happy it is to be able to see the results of your own efforts. Because of the small dove and falling curtain in their team, their rewards have tripled at a time, which will help them more in the next journey. Yao Yan is very glad that he really chose Xingyou as a right choice. Seeing the money, Yao Yan only felt that all the fatigue in the morning had disappeared, and now he was full of vitality. He not only swept away all the fatigue, but also felt that his weak body had strength again. Yao Yan can''t help feeling that this is the power of money. It''s really powerful enough to make people feel reborn. Yao Yan decided to take advantage of this momentum, and then go to the personal account of the money out, so that it can add a force to the team. Yao Yan soon took the falling curtain to the next machine. Now it is basically self-service business. This machine can handle most of the business, and no one will waste time and effort to watch. The operation of this machine is very simple. It''s basically human language. Even people like Yao Yan can use it when they see it for the first time. Yao Yan chose the above to activate his personal account, and then bound it with his own information, which represents the success of opening. Ding Dong Yao Yan just opened, his bracelet suddenly sounded the call sound, Yao Yan opened a look, it said, drop screen to transfer to Yao Yan 100000 star rope, please confirm check. Yao Yan looked at the falling curtain, and saw that the falling curtain said with a smile: "return to the original owner." Yao Yan wants to share half of his money, but he refuses, "yours is mine. You don''t have to divide it so clearly. If you put it there, it will be convenient to buy things at that time." Yao Yan has no reason to refuse, and just as the falling curtain said, now they are on a rope. In the future, there are more places to spend money, so there is no need to spend time and effort on them. Then, Yao Yan starts to dig out again from the body, falls the curtain to see, curiously asks: "what are you digging out?" "Note." Yao Yan said while looking, "found it!" Yaoyan as found a baby, from the deepest pocket, took out a piece of crumpled paper. I saw a string of numbers on it. After Yao Yan found it, he immediately spread out the note, on which a series of numbers and letters could be clearly seen. According to Yao Yan, this is a sum of money left by the old man before he left. It is said that this money was left by Yao Yan''s parents. Yaoyan inputs the above numbers into the machine. Immediately, the machine finds out the name of the account. It''s an unknown account. It seems that the account owner has hidden the name of the account and doesn''t want anyone to see it. Yaoyan clicks on the unknown account, and the login interface pops up. Yaoyan truthfully inputs the information on the note, and then carries out identity authentication. Identity authentication is for face recognition, but Yao Yan didn''t hear what bad old man said. Yao Yan thought it should be his own face, because if it wasn''t his own face, why didn''t bad old man say it? Yao Yan face up a, suddenly appeared on the screen Yao Yan face, identify a few seconds later, the machine suddenly didi ring up. "Recognition error! Please put the right face or thing in it "What a mistake?" Yao Yan was surprised, didn''t expect it was not his own face! How could it be! "What''s the matter?" Falling curtain immediately came up and asked with concern. "The person who raised me told me that before my parents were arrested, they had left a sum of my alimony for a rainy day. The bad old man who raised me told me the account and password, but now there was a mistake in my identity verification, and I didn''t use my face!" "Not your face? Who else could it be? Do you have any other relatives? Or a keepsake between you? " He guessed. Hearing the falling curtain finish saying, Yao Yan suddenly remembered something, and quickly patted the knife on his waist, "knife, get up quickly, help me a favor!" Yao Yan is sleeping in the waist of the knife, vaguely from the scabbard flew out, in the air is still wobbling, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? " "Knife, stand in front of this machine and don''t move." Yao Yan pointed to the front of the machine. "Here?" Confused knife, no matter what, directly stood in front of the machine. "Ding Dong, identification!" A clear voice came, which was a reminder of identity. "Yes, that''s great!" "It''s a knife? How do you know? " Falling curtain also surprised, how Yao Yan''s face can''t recognize, but can recognize knife? Isn''t that scientific? "Yao Yan said with a smile:" this is the inspiration you gave me! " "Me?" Falling curtain pointed to point to oneself, inconceivable say. "Didn''t you say it could be me and his keepsake? So I think of the knife. " "How do you say that?" I still don''t understand¡° Have you forgot? Knife is a birthday present from my parents! And this account is left by my parents. It was opened before. If I use my face, I can''t recognize it as I grow older, so I use this knife as a keepsake. " It seems that Yao Yan''s parents are very strict and can pay attention to such small details. Since the money hidden in the account is so good, it must be very safe. After all, no one knows that the identity verification of this account is actually a knife. Chapter 159 Finally open the account, next, Yao Yan will confirm the remaining money in the account, according to the bad old man said, the money is his parents left in case, originally thought it would not be used, but the worst situation finally happened, the money is not only used, but also used for ten years! "Look at it quickly!" Falling curtain urged, he can''t wait, Yao Yan''s parents will leave him what kind of wealth? Yaoyan laughs and can open the account, which makes yaoyan feel very good. Yaoyan smiles and looks forward, but when he sees the screen, the smile on his face suddenly solidifies at this moment. Yao Yan didn''t even have time to put away his smile, he saw his smiling face, I don''t know what he saw, suddenly stiff on the spot. "What''s the matter?" Falling screen asked a few more, but Yao Yan and did not hear the same, eyes staring at the screen, as if can not hear falling screen call in general. He didn''t come to have a look until he had to pay attention to Yao Yan''s privacy, but now he seems to have to have a look. He looked at the screen curiously, and suddenly he was dumbfounded. At the first glance, he thought he was dazzled, but when she looked at it again, he finally saw it clearly. At this time, behind the four characters of the account balance, there was a numeral one standing there, lonely and desolate, Even if it''s falling, I can''t bear it. He is so lonely! "Only one star?" Falling curtain or some hard to believe this fact, whether it is him, as the owner of this account, Yao Yan is the most can not accept such a fact. "What do you mean? Why is there only one star in this account? " Yao Yan can''t help but fall into a deep meditation. What''s wrong. All of a sudden, Yao Yan thought of a very serious fact. He suddenly remembered that when he and the bad old man depended on each other, every time the bad old man wanted to go out at night, he would ask Yao Yan to borrow his knife on the excuse of going out to defend himself. At that time, the family was poor, so they didn''t have a decent self-defense weapon. This knife was good enough. At that time, Hou yaoyan was still young, so he lent it to him without thinking about it. Now it seems that the bad old man had to borrow a knife when he went out at night. Isn''t that the money he spent?? How much did he spend! According to Yao Yan''s influence, old man Chou always runs outside. Once he goes out, he doesn''t go home for several days and nights. Every time Yao Yan is hungry and can''t hold on, old man Chou will bring back some food and some money for them to live. According to what he said, every time he went out, he was going to carry out dangerous tasks. Yao Yan saw that he brought back some money every time, so he didn''t think much about it. However, this kind of life of running out for three days, bad old man has lasted for ten years! Taking into account the normal living expenses of the two of them, at worst, if the bad old man spends a lot of money every time he goes out, doesn''t it take him ten years to spend it? How much did he have to spend!! This conjecture is the result Yao Yan didn''t want to believe, but the cruel reality, as well as all the subtle evidence he had, all pointed to it. In the past ten years, the bad old man has really spent ten years alone eating, drinking and playing! The cost of the star cable, has reached a kind of nearly terrible amount, with Yao Yan''s current insight, that is he simply can''t imagine the amount!! "Damn it!! I''m going to kill you old man! " Yao Yan can''t stand it any longer. He roars angrily at the sky. This voice roars so much that all the people around him look at it. He is so scared that he is about to pull Yao Yan out of here. "Ding Dong." Just as Yao Yan was about to be pulled away by the falling curtain, the machine suddenly sounded a warning sound. "There''s another chance!" Yao Yan rubbed to break free from the shackles of falling screen, and fell on the machine. At this time, an e-mail appeared on the machine without any signature. Falling curtain will follow Yao Yan back to the machine. He is also very interested in this letter. Maybe he can know where the real money is from this letter? Maybe it''s just a joke? At this time, Yao Yan can not help but also some expectations, he raised already excited some shaking hands, gently opened the e-mail. "To my dearest child. Xiaoyan, if you see this letter, I may not be by your side, but I hope you can still bear to read this letter I specially left to you. When your parents entrusted you to me, to tell you the truth, I refused at the beginning, but with your parents'' repeated pleading, I finally had to accept this entrustment. When I saw you for the first time, you were such a poor child. When I saw you for the first time, I knew that I couldn''t sit back and do nothing. I had to do something. I resolutely accepted you and gave you what I have learned all my life, and you have lived up to my expectations for you. You are really a smart and diligent child, so I can rest assured that when you are an adult, let you walk out of the earth, your stage should not be limited to such a place as the earth, your stage should be the vast universe! This account is left to you by your parents, but I feel that it is not a good thing for you. It will make you lose your motivation, put on endless inertia, and you will forget the original intention of working hard. Therefore, in the past ten years, I have been working hard to destroy it, but it is a pity that even if I try so hard, But my ability is limited, there are still a lot of things left. After a whole night of careful consideration, I decided to leave with the rest of the money and take this crime to the place where I will never meet you! I am willing to bear this sin, I am willing to meet this sin for your future! I hope you can understand my painstaking, and take it as a driving force. I hope my efforts can be well rewarded. I hope you can grow up alone in my absence. Next time I see you, I hope to see a brand new yaoyan! Finally, I specially left a star for you. I hope this star represents your new beginning. I believe that in the future, you will add hundreds of zeros behind this one! This means that you have embarked on a new road. This one is your starting point. In the future, your name will shake the sky! I''m looking forward to seeing you again After that, the whole letter ended. This is a letter left by old man Zao to yaoyan. When Yao Yan finished watching, he was stunned for a few seconds. Then, the hot flame, like a cruel beast, immediately wrapped Yao Yan''s whole arm! Yao Yan''s right fist is about to fall¡° Ah, ah, ah! Calm down, calm down, Yao Yan One side of the falling curtain is quick in eyes and hands. He hugs Yao Yan and drags him back to keep him away from the machine¡° Don''t stop me, I''ll smash it to pieces Yao Yan''s eyes are red. At this moment, his reason has all disappeared. What bears the crime, what bears the pain for me, and what is the new starting point? Thank you very much! Do you know how much I want to bear the pain? Did you ask me what I mean!! Yao Yan doesn''t know what calmness is now. How can he calm down? Bad old man spent ten years, but he didn''t spend all the money. Now he took away all the money he had left. Oh, no, he left a star rope for me. It''s also called a new starting point. I''ll call you a big head! Finally, under the unremitting efforts of falling curtain, Yao Yan, who is close to the rampage, is dragged back to the hanging room. Today''s task has been completed. There''s nothing to do to stay here. I''m afraid to stay here any longer. When yaoyan sees the machine, he may continue to run away. At this time Yao Yan''s mental state has been quite bad, falling curtain can only forcibly take him back to the suspended room. Back in the room, Yao Yan didn''t say anything. He fell on his bed and shut himself up in the room. He didn''t even have dinner. Luomu didn''t dare to disturb him. You know, there are so many things happened today. First, he was almost beaten by the star bandit group, and then he was so stimulated that it''s hard for anyone. After dinner in silence, Luomu went back to his room to practice. As for yaoyan, he didn''t worry much. He believed that with yaoyan''s mind, he would not haggle over these things. He was just tired. What about the facts? Of course, as Luomu thought, he was really tired today, but when he came back to his bed and calmed down, yaoyan soon realized that meaningless anger would only make him feel worse. It''s no use thinking so much. So Yao Yan struggled to get up from the bed and finished today''s practice well. No matter how tired he was, Yao Yan would not lack of daily practice. Yao Yan feels that he needs to stick to this practice every day. The little makes the most of it. Although he is not as good as a drop of water in the sea, Yao Yan believes that as long as he works hard, it''s only a matter of time before he becomes the sea! Soon, Yao Yan finished today''s training. Then, Yao Yan went to bed without much nonsense, because he still remembers that master soul will make a personal exercise plan for them tonight. Yao Yan needs to seize the opportunity of training all the time! Soon, a slight snore sounded, Yao Yan soon fell asleep. Chapter 160 Before going to bed, I recited three times: "the most handsome soul." I closed my eyes at ease. Sure enough, he went to sleep smoothly. When Yao Yan opened his eyes again, the familiar white fog appeared in front of his eyes, making him unable to see the original appearance of the world. When yaoyan appeared, the fog seemed to perceive something, and consciously opened up a way for yaoyan. This is the reaction of the world when yaoyan came to this world. It is like having its own consciousness, always knowing who came to this world and who left here. Sometimes, Yao Yan can even feel that the world is like a child, always joking with him, but sometimes, it is serious and heinous. Yao Yan followed the path to master soul''s tea house. As soon as he came in, he saw a strange old man sitting on the tea table. The old man''s long beard was like hair. He was dressed in a long robe, dressed in plain clothes, with long white hair. At this moment, he was just like merging with the world, A kind of extraordinary temperament arises spontaneously. One side of Yao Yan a time stay on the spot, in the heart only a thought, "this old man who?" The old man tasted the tea on the table and felt at ease. When he saw Yao Yan coming here, he showed a gentle smile on his face. "Come on, sit down!" "You... You are?" Yao Yan is still confused. Let me sit down? Do you know me well? You''re so familiar from here, aren''t you! When the old man saw Yao Yan''s face, he burst out laughing, "how? Don''t you know that? " When the old man said this, Yao Yan''s face suddenly stiffened, "do you mean you are the soul master?" Yao Yan''s mouth widened in amazement. "Of course, who can stay in this dreamland without me?" This time it''s Yao Yan''s turn to look different. "How could you change your appearance? What do you look like? " Yao Yan collapses, how can this person change appearance! "Changed? Who can tell you that I have changed? This is what I am Soul adult a show hand, helplessly shrugged, "by my appearance to surrender?" Once the words of the soul master were finished, the extraordinary and refined temperament just now collapsed, and suddenly became an old man with a bad fart in his face in yaoyan''s eyes. Can hear the soul adult of the voice of the Yao Yan''s heart suddenly the spirit hits not one place, the spirit makes his beard all blow to fly. "Come on, don''t think about it. Come here. Come on!" Soul adult sternly said, Yao Yan that little mind is really the soul adult to gas bad. Yao Yan looks at the angry appearance of the soul master, and immediately smiles. That''s right. This is the soul master he is familiar with. The solemn appearance just now is really frightening! At this time, Yao Yan suddenly gathered around the soul of adults, cat waist God mysterious in his ear asked: "soul of adults, you can become sexy little sister?" "Get out of here!" The words didn''t finish, soul adult shine on the ear of Yao Yan is a lion roar roar, shock of Yao Yan ear pain, rub of jump out, leave soul adult far away. "Come on, don''t make fun of me. Let''s talk about today''s civilian forging method." The soul adult cleared his throat and sat back in his seat. Yaoyan saw this and quickly returned to his seat. The timely frolic is the regulator of life, but not too much. See Yao Yan soon put away the playful heart, soul adult serious face at this time just slightly eased some, Yao Yan such attitude, he actually don''t hate, can quickly focus on one thing, can put away his playful heart at any time, this is a very great thing. People usually have a lazy mood. When we do some important and difficult things, we will always unconsciously wander, or want to procrastinate. In fact, this is a very normal situation. It''s human nature to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. But how to choose is really decided by your own will. Yaoyan belongs to the latter. For things you decide, you can do it from beginning to end. It seems simple, but it''s difficult to do it. Ideal is always full, but reality is often cruel, you feel that you can not be tempted, but in the end, you often regret. Seeing Yao Yan like this, Lord soul suddenly remembered the scene of his training when he was a child. But at that time, he was scolded by the master for his playfulness and carelessness. At that time, I didn''t know how to cherish, and I didn''t have such strong self-control in front of this young man, which made the soul master really appreciate Yao Yan. Maybe Yao Yan didn''t know that his trivial action could make a generation of forging masters praise him. Of course, that was when he was a child. Then Lord soul began to introduce the civilian forging method he prepared for yaoyan today! "Every day after that, you need to take off the balancer, and then squat up 1000, push up 1000, and sit up 3000. For a week. " After the soul adult finished, nodded and said, "that''s all." "That''s all?" Yao Yan stares big eyes to ask. "What do you think?" Soul adult is also naturally said¡° Is the mysterious civilian forging method you said in the daytime just such a simple thing? " Yaoyan is still unwilling to ask. He really can''t believe it. After thinking about it for a day, Lord soul came up with such a way. It''s too common! Who knows the soul adult slightly smile, meaningful said: "Oh? You think it''s easy? Then I''ll add another rule. This rule is not finished at one time. You can divide it into several times. As long as the number reaches, even if you succeed, how about it? "¡° Isn''t that easier? " Yao Yan asked suspiciously, it didn''t increase the difficulty after a long time, but it reduced a lot. There was no need to exercise at one time. That means Yao Yan has a lot of time to train every day. Can it really play the role of exercise¡° Finally, I have another request, that is, when you don''t exercise, you need to take off the balancer to let your body get the maximum relaxation. Do you hear me? " The soul adult emphasizes a way. Lord soul has repeatedly reduced the difficulty for yaoyan, which makes yaoyan frown tightly. After struggling for a long time, yaoyan finally decides to tell the truth with Lord soul¡° Lord soul, I know you are good to me, but now I need to grow up quickly. This repeated concession may cause me to regress, and does it really work? " The smile on Lord soul''s face was even worse. "I know what''s on your mind, but you may have misunderstood something. Do you think I''m good to you? I hope you can say that tomorrow. "¡° Well, that''s all for today. You can continue to consolidate the progress of red training and then go back to let your spirit rest. I hope you can stick to it tomorrow. " After saying that, Lord soul was about to turn around and leave, but after a few steps, he suddenly came back. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that you have to complete the training every day. If you can''t complete it that day, how much is left? The next day you will double the amount of training and add it to the original training. Do you hear me clearly?" The red pupils of the soul master seemed to have a little murderous air at this moment, which made yaoyan''s muscles tense for a moment. The murderous air made yaoyan feel very familiar. It was a strong murderous idea possessed by people who were as powerful as Tang Xiao. Although yaoyan knew that Lord soul was warning him that it would not hurt him, the fear in his heart could not be controlled. It was the absolute deterrent power possessed by powerful people and the vision of the superior! Yao Yan''s face showed a smile that he didn''t admit defeat. His eyes were like a wolf, just like a wolf who would never give in. Even in the face of the lion who was several times stronger than himself, he still had no fear. At this moment, the soul adult unexpectedly felt a wild breath from Yao Yan''s body! That''s not giving in to anyone''s will! This scene really surprised Lord soul. He just wanted to scare him, just as Yao Yan thought, just didn''t want to let him slack off. Originally, according to what he thought, Yao Yan was absolutely too scared to move when he faced such a killing intention for the first time. Even if he was scared to pee in his pants, it was not impossible. But when Lord soul saw him for the first time, could someone still laugh under his killing intention? This child''s heart is so firm? This time, he was shocked. For the first time, Lord soul began to doubt whether his judgment was right or not. For the first time, he doubted his vision. Would he underestimate the young man in front of him. But all these things remained silent. At this moment, his evaluation of Yao Yan rose to a new level. It''s not known whether it''s good or bad for Yu Yao Yan. At least now, he just wants to teach him more. For the first time, Lord soul had a thought. He wanted to see how far the boy in front of him could go on this road, and where his limit was! Lord soul is very interested to know¡° OK, let''s have a rest early. I''m tired too. When I want to go out, I''ll tell the world that I want to go back. That''s it! " After the soul adult waved his hand, he left the teahouse, leaving Yao Yan alone in the room. This is the space that Lord soul left for Yao Yan. Everyone has his own secret. So Lord soul will leave here on his own at any time except when he needs him. Only Yao Yan will be left with enough privacy. It is said that this is the world of Lord soul, but in fact, it is also the place of yaoyan''s secret training. Of course, Yao Yan will not leave so easily. The time here is slower than that of the outside world. How can Yao Yan give up such a good opportunity and go to rest instead of practicing? So Yao Yan still honestly stayed. After training his red body, he continued to practice for a while. After three hours in the dreamland, Yao Yan left here reluctantly. Chapter 161 One night without words, to the next day, Yao Yan will automatically take off the balance plug, although not very comfortable, but also can''t always take ah, how can it play the role of forging? And the most important thing is that Yao Yan has to train! He told the falling screen the way of forging. Falling screen is also willing to improve his physical fitness while adapting to gravity. Anyway, Yao Yan has nothing to do when forging. Why not make use of this opportunity to let them make progress together! They have already said that this morning is to train their body, and in the afternoon they will go to the business firm to see the market and refit their spaceship. According to Yao Yan''s plan, it''s enough to go to exercise in the morning, because that training degree is a little simple in Yao Yan''s eyes, because when he was young, he had trained all 500 times, so Yao Yan felt that this time only doubled, 500 and 1000, there is no real difference. But is that really the case? Yao Yan started with sit ups, which is the best among the three items, and also the largest number. So Yao Yan decided to try his limit first. He could do as many as he could in one breath, and the largest number was done first. The remaining two items were too simple! Yao Yan held his breath and started his first attempt of sit ups. Yao Yan tried to do a few, found that the most burning feeling hands and feet still have that kind of bondage, but sit ups are very easy to do, Yao hot warm-up, then speed up the speed. His sit ups are very fast. In a short time, yaoyan has done more than 500, but he just feels a little tired. His breathing only slightly increased. This level of exercise, in Yao Yan''s view, is still very simple. If you continue at this speed, Yao Yan will soon finish the 3000 push ups, which is the best way to give him another half an hour. Yao Yan didn''t procrastinate. Taking advantage of the heat of his body, he was ready to take advantage of the victory and finish all the remaining 2500 sit ups. Yao Yan''s speed is faster and faster, and his movements are more and more skillful. Yao Yan gradually finds his own way, and the fact is that as he expected, he does it quickly and has a standard, and the number quickly soars to 1500. And this also just passed a few minutes just, but Yao Yan at this time is sweating, breathing also some shortness of breath. "I must have done it too fast. Why don''t I have a rest?" Yao Yan is thinking, because he now, feel his only stomach has begun to faint pain, although the feeling is not strong, but like a needle, all the time is tormenting Yao Yan''s body. "Five minutes off!" Yao Yan made this decision, just a little rest, not to continue to do, the body also needs to relax, Yao Yan thought of self comfort. Yao Yan did it on the ground, lying flat on the ground, presented a big word, at this time, he suddenly thought of the soul adult said, to him in the rest, be sure to take the balancer, it is said that can let his body get a full rest protection measures. Although yaoyan doesn''t know whether this is true or false, since it''s ordered by Lord soul, yaoyan also wants to do it. Yaoyan brings out the earplug in his ear. "Ah ~" At the moment when he took off the earplug, Yao Yan only felt that his body was immersed in a large sponge for a moment, and his tense muscles were relaxed in a flash. At this moment, yaoyan''s muscles are just like the thirsty travelers in the desert. Suddenly, they are hungry and thirsty like a pool of water. The instant relaxation makes every cell in yaoyan happy. Yaoyan feels that his moment is comparable to heaven on earth! "It seems that what Lord soul said is true. Wearing earplugs can really relax my muscles!" Yao Yan was so relaxed, a strong sense of tiredness suddenly surged into the heart, at this moment Yao Yan mind only one idea, lying here, beautiful sleep, let his body get completely relaxed! At this time, Yao Yan thought that he had a lot of training waiting for him, and he felt very upset. He instinctively wanted to avoid these training. But at this time, five minutes to the bell "didi" ring up, listen to Yao Yan heart a burst of boredom. "It''s not the right time!" Yao Yan scolded, impatiently want to get up to continue training, but the heart is not willing to like a demon, constantly hovering in his mind, as if in and Yao Yan whispered, "in the rest of five minutes, five minutes, five minutes is not in the way, five minutes already!" Yao Yan himself does not know why he would have such an idea, but now, Yao Yan''s heart is a hundred unwilling to start training on this! After struggling in his heart for a long time, Yao Yan finally decided to "rest for five minutes!" Yao Yan set another five minutes, and then continued to close his eyes on the ground to rest, but the good time was not long. The happy time always passed quickly, and another five minutes passed quietly. After hearing the bell ring, Yao Yan can no longer find a reason to rest, had no choice but to stand up from the ground, stand up Yao Yan, and again take off the balance plug! Suddenly, the whole double gravity instantly pressed yaoyan''s body. With a plop, yaoyan was severely pressed to the ground! Because he was in a trance, and still immersed in the feeling just now, he was not ready, and was directly pushed to the ground by the sudden force. Yao Yan''s face, which was lying on the ground, had a close contact with the ground. Yao Yan, who was in a bad mood, suddenly became irritable¡° Damn it Ate painful Yao Yan, climbed up again from the ground, but the facial expression was already very bad, just now of good mood, all by this to stir up not! After getting up, Yao Yan continued to use this mood to continue the sit up training. However, this time, Yao Yan found that when he only did 200, he felt his belly cramped and twisted together. That kind of sharp pain goes directly to the body, and it''s as painful as twisting the organs in the stomach. Now every time Yao Yan does one, he feels a pain in the stomach. That kind of sharp pain completely disrupts Yao Yan''s rhythmic breathing. The most important thing to do this huge amount of training is to adjust the breathing. If the breathing is disordered, the whole rhythm will be disordered. Then every movement you do next will be extremely laborious! Yao Yan is like this now. Every action is like squeezing his strength, which makes Yao Yan extremely painful. His previous calmness has completely disappeared. Now Yao Yan can stick to it, all by virtue of his firm perseverance. At this moment, yaoyan seems to hear, his mind suddenly circled up a few words, "tired, I want to rest, so rest on the line, why do I have to suffer such suffering, rest can be freed, as long as the rest of such pain do not have to bear, rest! Rest! Take a break! " These words, like a magic spell, constantly haunted his mind, bewitching yaoyan all the time. If he wanted to let him rest, yaoyan certainly felt this idea, but his heart was not reconciled, coupled with the anger of the previous squeeze, so that the ruthlessness in yaoyan''s heart was completely stimulated. Yaoyan bit his teeth, regardless of his body, No matter how much pain, he is still biting his teeth to do it, the previous thoughts were completely broken at this moment¡° I will finish the remaining 1200 sit ups in one breath! "¡° Ah, ah, ah Yao Yan with all his strength, burst out a high roar, Yao Yan''s blood was completely burned up, regardless of his body, today is to do this one thousand two breath! By Yu yaoyan''s ruthlessness, yaoyan really made the final 12000 to the standard! When finished the last time, Yao Yan as lost all the strength, directly soft down, big lying on the ground, big mouthful of panting, a little bit of dynamic strength are not. This is not over, with the rest of more than a minute, forced to do so many sequelae suddenly appeared, Yao Yan just feel the whole stomach as spasm, began to severe pain up, the strong pain let Yao Yan climb on the ground straight around! Yao Yan immediately began to run the dark gang in his body to relieve the pain. Yao Yan sat up from the ground, folded his legs, and began to meditate at this time! Only in this way can his body be relieved, and at the beginning of Yao Yan''s meditation, the voice of the soul adult suddenly appeared in Yao Yan''s mind¡° Quick take advantage of now, run dazzle crystal first heavy, the operation of red training body Yao Yan''s heart is full of happiness, and dark Gang moves from his heart. He immediately starts to work in his body! With the operation of dark Gang, Yao Yan''s body began to appear a large red attachment. In a few minutes, half of Yao Yan''s body turned red, and the red skin reflected light, just like metal! With the operation of dark Gang, Yao Yan''s painful expression gradually disappeared, and Yao Yan''s body pain was finally relieved. The red covering on the body can''t continue to change even after it is half attached, as if it is blocked by something. Yao Yan''s eyes slowly open, the red on the body also recedes, Yao Yan''s body is finally no pain. At this time, yaoyan stood up from the ground, and his body suddenly made a crackling sound. At this moment, yaoyan only felt that his body was full of strength, and a feeling of strength came naturally! Chapter 162 The change of this scene really surprised Yao Yan. He never thought that he would be exhausted because his body couldn''t bear the pain. But who ever thought that he had pushed forward the progress of the red training body by mistake and forced his body to the limit. It had such a great effect on the promotion of the red training body, which Yao Yan didn''t expect. But before he was happy for a long time, the voice of Lord soul came out in his mind, "stupid head, you are too reckless!" The soul adult''s reprimand fills Yao Yan''s whole mind. Yao Yan''s brain is in pain. Yao Yan can only hold his head, so it''s a little better. "What''s the matter with me?" Yao Yan only feels aggrieved. Isn''t this the design you gave me? Why am I being scolded for my hard practice now? Of course, the soul master knew what was in Yao Yan''s mind. He said angrily: "I mean, this task is your plan, but I didn''t say that you should spoil your body like this!" "Do you know that the body is like a tool, the more you use it, the more suitable it will be polished for your work. But if you don''t cherish using it to do things you can''t do, this tool will be damaged by you one day. This time, you will be very lucky. After practicing bareness, there will be no sequelae. But next time? If you abuse yourself casually, even if you don''t cherish and protect yourself, can you still talk about protecting others without shame? " Master soul a series of questions let Yao Yan speechless, Yao Yan know that master soul this is concerned about himself, so he was ashamed of the head down. Lord soul''s lesson is not without reason, so that Yao Yan himself deeply realized the mistake this time. After seeing Yao Yan''s mistake, Lord soul didn''t say much. Instead, he said with a long sigh, "this time I''m also wrong. I didn''t take good care of you. If it wasn''t for my negligence, this time it would really lead to catastrophe!" "Is it really that serious?" Yao Yan is still puzzled. See Yao Yan''s mind immediately appeared the face of soul adult, at this time soul adult a face serious say: "of course very serious! Do you know that if I let you do that just now, your whole stomach muscle will be useless now! " This one says is to give Yao Yan a fright really, "so serious?" "Of course Lord soul rolled his eyes. "Do you think the training I gave you is very simple? That''s the result I got after a lot of accurate calculation. The amount is just the limit your body can bear. One more or one less will greatly reduce the result. Moreover, at the beginning of your training, you must not complete the amount at one time. They all need you to exercise many times until your body is fully adapted to this intensity, You can do it. " "You''re just starting now, and you''re delusional that you''re going to reach the sky step by step. How can there be such a good thing! If you didn''t practice dazzle crystal before, or I remind you later, it will cause a devastating blow to your body! " Yao Yan was really scared this time. He knew the consequences at this time. Now he thought about what he had just done, and suddenly he burst out in a cold sweat. If it was true as the soul said, he almost ruined his future just now! "Well, if you don''t know who is innocent, don''t blame yourself. In the future, I will pay more attention to your behavior and be a supervisor, so that you don''t have to worry about what you are doing in the future!" The soul adult reflects a way. Yao Yan a listen, immediately only feel head big, later all the time is not monitored, this still have no freedom! The soul adult immediately saw through Yao Yan''s mind and said: "don''t worry, I''m not so idle. Every time I just pay more attention to your practice, I don''t have that habit either!" With that, Lord soul began to explain the training again, "how about it? Would you dare to belittle my plan? " I really felt Yao Yan once. He didn''t dare to say any more big words. He put away his arrogance and answered with ease: "great, this training is really great!" The fact that only a few days'' contact with Yao Yan can judge the limit of his body has fully reflected the master level of soul master in forging. This meeting Yao Yan in the heart is not any of don''t accept, after hearing this answer, the soul adult is at last comfortable, let this mouth hard of small fart child subdue soft, really isn''t an easy matter, fixed point really don''t work. Soul adults and mysterious smile at me, to Yao Yan continue to test, "that you feel, in your training, frequent rest good?" Yao Yan after hearing, some did not return to God, how suddenly asked me this question. Seeing the puzzled look on Yao Yan''s face, the soul adult continued to say: "you just say it boldly with your feeling just now. You can say anything. " Seeing that Lord soul really wanted to know the answer, Yao Yan couldn''t help thinking deeply. He knew that what Lord soul wanted to say was not as simple as what he saw on the surface, but something deeper. So Yao Yan recalled all the details of the rest, including his own psychological activities. Suddenly, he realized what Lord soul wanted to say. See the bright eyes of Yao Yan, the corners of the mouth of the soul adult showed a satisfied smile. "I don''t feel well rested." Yao Yan answered firmly. After hearing this answer, the smile on the corner of his mouth became even worse, but he still asked, "why not?" "Because it can arouse the laziness in my heart and defeat the last defense line in my heart!" Yao Yan solemnly said. After hearing this answer, the soul adult is happy and laughs in yaoyan''s mind regardless of the image. "You''re not stupid. You can see what I think. I''m very glad! Ha ha ha ha Soul adult''s mood looks very good, because he has been waiting for Yao Yan''s words! "From the beginning of the design, I thought of this question. Do you know the biggest difference between you and those geniuses?" Asked the spirit. "Where is it?" "It''s because you haven''t worked hard enough!" Soul adult this words hit Yao Yan''s heart directly, just like a heavy fist, fiercely waved on Yao Yan''s face. "Not hard enough?" Yao Yan said to himself. "No mistake Soul adult a chest, firm say. "The reason why you are worse than those people, and the reason why you can''t catch up with he fan, is that you don''t have their efforts here. If you can pass this pass, my soul can guarantee that you will reach their height in three years, even more severe than them!" Master soul''s words hit yaoyan''s heart, because don''t forget yaoyan''s three-year appointment with he fan! The duel after three years, the life and death duel that will not release water at all! "Your body has undergone high-intensity training, and your body is already in an extremely tired state. But I ask you to take a balance plug when you rest. Have you ever thought about why?" "Is it to give my body enough rest for the next training?" Yao Yan asked. "No," Lord soul shook his head, "it''s to elicit your inner laziness!" "What?" Yao Yan surprised, lazy this thing can lead to it? "Of course, at that time, you were the most tired and comfortable. Similarly, your psychological defense line was the easiest to break. We practitioners always have all kinds of demons in their hearts, but they are usually suppressed under our dominant consciousness. But when we relax a little, they will break through the shackles, To the point where you can guide your heart for a while "Do you remember that your temper began to become irritable at that time, which was the result of your restlessness. At that time, you were completely controlled by laziness. As the person who stayed with you for the longest time, I knew that even if you were exhausted, you would not be lazy. Although you were not like this before, you decided to work hard because of he fan." "But usually you are dominated by your own consciousness, so you can make the right decision. However, in the scene I created, you are no longer you. Your heart is so chaotic that your training is in a mess, wasting too much extra energy, which makes you more tired and more uncomfortable!" Hearing this, Yao Yan suddenly realized that the original master soul''s carefully customized forging plan, forging is secondary, the most important thing is that he wants to exercise Yao Yan''s spirit! Let Yao Yan be able to break the laziness completely! "That''s right!" Hearing the soul master of yaoyan''s mind, he nodded in appreciation. Although yaoyan is determined to work hard, there is still laziness in his subconscious. This time, the soul master is to let yaoyan thoroughly clean up the laziness. This is his ultimate goal! Yao Yan didn''t expect that Lord soul thought so thoroughly. His heart was immediately moved and his eyes were moist at this time. Seeing this scene, Lord soul was immediately frightened and begged for mercy. "Well, what''s a big man crying about? Isn''t it just a forging plan? I didn''t see you so moved when I gave you my fighting skills? It gives me goose bumps! " "Foggy people can get goose bumps?" The eye socket flushes Yao Yan to have no reason to say a, immediately the soul adult said to be stunned. They looked at each other, and they couldn''t laugh or cry! "This son of a bitch, no one is going to be OK at any time!" The soul adult immediately burst out laughing, but no one noticed, his eyes, at this time also left a drop of tears. If there was no Yao Yan, he would still be trapped in the mother stone. Although I don''t know what Yao Yan has on him that can attract him from the mother stone, the spirit Master would be very grateful for taking him in! It was Yao Yan who made him feel alive for the first time after thousands of years of imprisonment! Lord soul is very pleased to meet Yao Yan. "Well, I''m not sensational anymore." The soul adult did not leak the trace of wipe to wipe tears, the face showed serious expression again. "I also tell you the truth, this set of forging method, and a set of matching breathing method, with breathing, in the operation of dazzle crystal, I can be very responsible to tell you, within a week, the red body can absolutely complete the appearance!" Chapter 163 After Lord soul left, yaoyan was too excited to be controlled. If yaoyan was confident that he could catch up with those talents before, now yaoyan has the most important point of chasing talents, which is the method! As long as we can find a way to do something, it will be very efficient. Now yaoyan is at this step. He has found a way to become stronger. The next step is to implement this method. This is the future of yaoyan! Lord soul said, because he has dazzle crystal, so he does not need to care about the body damage, it can be unscrupulous to find and pursue the limit of his body, and dazzle crystal can clean up all these mess for yaoyan, no matter how broken the body is, as long as it is combined with special breathing and dark Gang operation, no matter how tired the body is, Can be cured! This is Yao Yan''s card. He is not afraid of any loss. With this guarantee, Yao Yan will be able to polish his body without fear, and his wild nature will shine in the next forging! "Come on, go on!" Yao Yan took advantage of the victory and started a new round of forging practice! With his wailing and pain, Yao Yan spent the whole afternoon in the remaining 1000 push ups and 1000 squats designated by he Hun. This time, Yao Yan was on the bar with himself. If he didn''t do it, he would never go to rest. After a thousand squats, Yao Yan did more than 800. His legs were shaking. Finally, he lost his balance and fell to the ground. This stopped. If he did, as the soul said, a thousand for him was his ultimate limit. After finishing 800, he could feel that his limit was more than that, but he couldn''t help it. His body really reached its limit. Yao Yan lay on the ground and had a rest for ten minutes. He immediately stood up again and finished the remaining 200 practices in one breath. Then he began to operate the dazzle crystal to recover completely. This is the soul of the adult provisions, only the complete completion of a provision, you can go to run dazzle crystal recovery, only in this way, your body can remember the amount of exercise now, slowly adapt to enhance! Yao Yan keeps him in mind. When his body recovers, Yao Yan immediately starts a new round of destruction. Yao Yan, who knows his own gap, has completely abandoned his laziness. Now he only wants to be the person he wants to be! In this way, Yao Yan''s body in the transformation cycle between the destruction and repair, is steadily moving forward to this terrible state! When Yao Yan finished the last one, he finally collapsed on the ground. What Yao Yan didn''t expect was that he spent a whole day making these things, which was far from his expectation of half a day. After finishing Yao Yan, although his arm has been unable to lift up, but he still clenched his teeth, let himself forced to sit up, operation dazzle crystal for the final body repair. When this day''s practice was completely completed, it was 6:30 interstellar time. Looking at his watch, Yao Yan''s stomach suddenly sounded a thunder like sound at this time. Yao Yan was shocked. At this time, he remembered that he had not eaten all day! Aware of this, yaoyan felt dizzy and couldn''t bear the pain any more. Yaoyan ran out of the house and looked up as soon as he went out. At this time, falling curtain just came out of the room, with messy hair, red eyes and pale face. Yaoyan and he just looked at each other, and they rushed to the kitchen. Open the refrigerator is wolfing down, see eat, as long as it can eat, two people like locusts transit, swept away! The refrigerator in the spaceship is quite large. In addition to its excellent refrigeration function, the refrigerator also has amazing expansion space. Although the refrigerator occupies a small area, the space in the refrigerator is not small at all. In order to store enough food, the falling curtain is not ambiguous at all. It is the most advanced expansion space! The expansion space can reach as large as 30 square meters, and the 30 square meters refrigerator is full of all kinds of food, from nutrient solution to pork, covering almost most of the food on the market. It''s just so much food. The speed of being eaten by yaoyan and Luomu is rapidly shrinking! Yao Yan''s mouth and falling curtain''s mouth kept chewing, and the knife on one side was silly. What did these two people do? He even felt that they didn''t chew. When the food in the refrigerator was almost eliminated, they finally stopped their crazy behavior. Yao Yan belched comfortably, patted his stomach with satisfaction, and looked at the falling curtain with satisfaction. The two looked at each other with a smile. Yao Yan is relieved to see that the falling screen is in a good state. The method of Lord soul is designed according to his limit. Yao Yan is afraid that the falling screen will be exhausted. But looking at the mental state of the falling screen, Yao Yan knows that his ideas are really redundant. Yao Yan as a Star Tour earlier than Yao Yan, certainly more adapt to how to solve this problem. But I still want to say: "falling curtain, the plan of forging body must be carried out according to one''s ability. It must be taken as the highest bottom line not to hurt the body! You know what? " Falling curtain laughed, patted Yao Yan''s shoulder, confidently said: "you don''t have to worry about my words, I know it in my heart!" After getting the affirmation of falling curtain, Yao Yan didn''t say anything more. As he said, Yao Yan doesn''t need to worry about them so much, just believe them all the time! Looked at the time, found that it was too early, Yao Yan decided that this will go out to have a look¡° It''s said that in District 14, the whole meteorite is a night market. How can we go there and have a look? " Falling curtain suggests¡° Let''s go now Yaoyan made a quick decision and came here for a few days. They haven''t turned around margore''s business. Although there are hundreds of businesses with different styles, they can''t have time to see them, but if they can see more, they can see more. Even if they can''t afford it, they have the right to be knowledgeable. Falling screen immediately set a good destination, the sun has the entire business map, so you just need to simply choose the destination, then it will automatically start to set the route, and transfer. This is also the reason why most people here come up to rent the suspended house. Star by star, they just need to dock here. As the largest Chamber of Commerce in the universe, magore commercial bank protects personal spaceship, which is the most basic thing. They say that they are the second. No one dares to say that they are the first. From the small conflicts caused by yaoyan, Tang Xiao can be attracted. From this point of view, magore business is really very attentive in this matter. When they get to area 14, yaoyan need to go through the interstellar orbit. They need to get to area 13 first, and then they can get to area 14. There is no direct channel between them. There are almost no direct interstellar orbits in Magal business. If you want to reach a certain area, you can only run one area at a time, so that you can reach it. Just at this point, you can see the careful thinking of businessmen. They let you go through all the districts as much as possible, so that you will have a greater chance of consumption and purchase. Now almost no one can set a record that when you come to magore business, you can go back without buying anything. Almost all people can find what they need more or less when they come here. This is the pride of a business. They are almost the top industry in the whole business industry! After the docking of the suspended room and the interstellar orbit, we just need to wait for the docking of other rooms to be complete before we can start to move forward. The interstellar orbit only runs once every other period of time. Each time can accept more than 50000 suspended rooms, these 50000 suspended rooms will be safely docking on the track, along with the track to the next place, and like this track, each area has thousands of, so there is almost no fear of causing congestion. After the docking of 50000 suspended rooms was successful, the huge black energy mask began to run and extended from the track. Soon a cylindrical shield was formed outside the suspended room, and the whole track was wrapped by this shield. At this time, yaoyan suddenly found that the energy shield had a soft feeling. At this time, Nilu, who had been on the side, said: "this is to protect the safety of the suspended room that may be thrown out. Of course, we haven''t played a role in this shield for hundreds of years, so you don''t have to worry about flying out!" Yao Yan gave a wry smile. This nellu is really as direct as ever. At this time, everything is ready, and the whole shield begins to flash with colorful brilliance. This is the prompt that is about to start¡° Ding ~ "with a clear sound, the sun and other suspended rooms, at this moment, followed by the interstellar orbit, turned into a light in space, disappeared in a flash. Yao Yan, standing in the room, was surprised to find that at such a fast speed, the house didn''t start shaking at all. On the contrary, it was extremely stable. Yao Yan didn''t feel the shaking at all. Looking at the dark space outside the window, yaoyan began to admire the greatness of science and technology¡° Great The silent falling curtain, who had been on one side, suddenly jumped up from the ground and almost knocked his head to the roof. This once but to Yao Yan to frighten, hurriedly gather over to ask a way: "how, you this is?" I saw the hand of the falling curtain stretched out, and the projection on the bracelet suddenly lit up. A graceful and familiar body appeared in front of Yao Yan, and the familiar voice came out at this time: "brother Yao Yan, long time no see!" Chapter 164 After hearing this voice, Yao Yan is happy to fully understand why the curtain falls. He is too familiar with this voice. Who else can he be if he is not Xiao Jiu!! "Xiao Jiu, you have finally recovered! I miss you so much Yao Yan cheered happily that since Xiao Jiu was seriously damaged in order to protect them, he was forced to enter a dormant state. At that time, Xiao Jiu once said that it would only take seven days for her to wake up when they arrived at Marguerite. But at last, when the seventh day came, Xiao Jiu failed to keep her promise and woke up from deep sleep. But now, although Xiao Jiu at that time didn''t see them enter magore''s business, it''s a good thing that they can wake up. At least they have a powerful general. I don''t know why. When Yao Yan saw Xiao Jiu coming back, he felt at ease. "I''m sorry I didn''t come back as scheduled." See Yao Yan after small dove, just open mouth to Yao Yan apology. But Yao Yan shook his head. "You don''t have to do this. I''m thankful that you can come back safely. By the way, Xiao Jiu, you don''t know that I''m a star traveler now. We''re real partners now!" As soon as Yao Yan came back, he began to talk to Xiao Jiu about what had happened to them recently. Of course, Luomu on one side could not wait for a long time. He saw Yao Yan and Luomu holding Xiao Jiu for a while, saying how they got here, how Yao Yan rented such a room, and all the things that happened in the past few days, except eating and shitting, Almost all the others reported to Xiao Jiu. In the end, Xiao Jiu couldn''t bear it any more. He said bitterly, "I just need to drop the monitor to know what happened to you these days, and I know more carefully than you, so you don''t have to tell me what you eat every day!" Little Hatoya almost cried out and fell into the curtain, which reflected that he was too excited. He scratched his head awkwardly: "I''m not afraid of you, are you worried?" "I don''t worry about you. It''s good that you don''t make trouble for others." Xiao Jiu, who is well aware of the habit of falling curtain, can''t help but glance at his brother and say that falling curtain is more embarrassing. Indeed, as Xiao Jiu said, these days, they are basically making trouble for others. They dare to make trouble for them. They haven''t met them yet! "Where are we going now?" Xiao Jiu asked suspiciously. He belongs to the kind of remote communication now, her body has not completely come here, so she does not know where they will go? "We''re going to the night market in District 14 now." Yao Yan explained. "Well, I still need five minutes to completely transfer to this bracelet. Don''t disconnect during this time, brother idiot!" Xiao Jiu pouted his lips and said angrily. One side of the falling curtain nodded, looking at the side of Yao Yan can not help but sigh, this familiar feeling, it seems that the familiar falling curtain is coming back! Familiar with the fall of the screen, of course, is the sister of jealousy doting fall of the screen! At this time, the interstellar orbit outside the house suddenly began to slow down. The dark energy outside the house was shining. At this time, the black gradually faded away and became transparent. Yaoyan could clearly see everything outside the window! Seeing this scene, yaoyan and Xiaodao lie on the window in an instant. Yaoyan sees a bright meteorite, which is gradually approaching. There are all kinds of lights on that meteorite. The lights of different colors and different lights form a beautiful curve, just like a picture scroll! This dark meteorite is like a piece of paper, which outlines the most moving beauty of time. Seeing this scene of yaoyan, they are attracted in a moment. They open their mouths wide. At this time, they are only shocked in their hearts, and all other thoughts are rushed out of their minds by this scene! To say that Yao Yan can be shocked, from coming out of the earth to now, there are three times, one is this time to see the mother rock forest, one is the first time to see the comet at such a close distance, and the last time is now to see the fourteenth district! He never thought that the fourteenth district could be so moving, and Nilu was also suitable to appear. He explained to Yao Yan: "because the fourteenth district is on the back of the artificial light source, it can''t receive the sun all the year round, so the night of the fourteenth district will be one day. Because of this special geographical phenomenon, the fourteenth district is almost the largest night market of the whole Marguerite business, The night market here opens 24 hours a day. Standing here, you will experience the biggest Carnival in the whole universe "In a 24-hour night, not only the owner''s night market, but also all kinds of entertainment places will be open all day, such as casinos, dance halls and so on. There are only things you can''t think of and nothing you can''t see!" Ni Lu is explaining excitedly, but I don''t know why, Yao Yan always feels that in front of this elf like, cute little robot, his task is actually advertising? As like as two peas appeared, every word he said was exactly the same as the advertising line. Of course, Nilu is also very insightful, a look at yaoyan some impatient, immediately went back, no procrastination, see Nilu so decisive, afraid yaoyan hate his appearance, let yaoyan more sure, this Nilu elf, his task is really to advertise! Of course, Yao Yan will not cancel him. Who is willing to throw him away for free! Soon, the interstellar orbit finally stops. After stopping, the energy shield outside the orbit is also opened for you. The position where the orbit stops is not connected to zone 14, but in the air of zone 14. This is also to prevent the occurrence of congestion. If it stops in midair, then all the suspended rooms can enter zone 14 better! At this time, there was a broadcast outside, saying, "District 14 has arrived. This battle has been stopped for ten minutes." Because of the particularity of the interstellar orbit, not all the suspended rooms are destined for zone 14, so the interstellar orbit is just like a train, and we have to continue to the next station. After hearing the news, falling screen directly began to control the hanging room, like the 14th District. Because it was the first time, falling screen directly followed the big army, and moved slowly towards the 14th District according to the principle of going where there were many people. As it gets closer and closer to the ground, yaoyan can see that the prosperity on the ground is far beyond yaoyan''s expectation. All places on the whole meteorite have been occupied by all kinds of night markets, shops and entertainment facilities. The colorful neon lights in different forms illuminate the whole dark planet as white as the day. On a bright night, it''s like a city that never goes out. It''s a city that never goes out! Following the army, Yao Yan was led to a place like a market. At the entrance of the market, there was a big doorplate, on which the words "Night Flower" were written in interstellar language Night flower market is the largest market among the 14 districts. It is a complex market, including flea market and shop market. You can see different snacks and delicacies in the whole universe. At the same time, you can also see small commodities of different cultures on different planets. It is a holy land for trading almost all small items! The night flower market has a huge underground dock underground, which can park the suspended room here. When yaoyan stops the suspended room completely, he comes directly to the ground from the underground passage! When the door opened, the curtain fell, and the whole person was completely shocked. The whole night flower market is a long street that can''t see the end. On both sides of this street, the whole street is full of all kinds of stalls and shops, and the whole street is full of people. It is said that the whole night flower is just on the largest diameter of the meteorite in area 14, and this street even makes a whole circle around the meteorite! The size of the meteorite in area 14 is not too big, but the whole Yehua street has been circled, which is enough to see the strength of this street! This is the pillar of the whole 14 districts! No wonder these people come here, straight to the night flower, originally because of this reason. At this time, Yao Yan also ran out, behind the falling curtain quickly cried: "don''t run away!" At this time, Xiaojiu has successfully transmitted to here, so Xiaojiu immediately said to yaoyan: "it''s OK, go to play, don''t leave me 50 kilometers, I can connect communication for you!" Yao Yan a listen, immediately happy, like a wild horse, can''t pull back! Falling curtain is also excited at this time. When he comes here, he also has a lot of things he wants to buy, so it''s the right choice to take temporary action separately. With little dove, communication becomes simple. There''s no way. Source AI is so willful. After the two parted ways, yaoyan was overwhelmed by the dazzling commodities here. For the first time, yaoyan saw so many commodities, all kinds of things, and yaoyan could not even see the same kind. At this time, a simple and honest uncle sees it and grabs yaoyan. With a simple smile on his face, yaoyan looks very kind. However, yaoyan tries to break free, only to find that the boss''s hand is like steel, and he can''t break free¡° Young man, come and buy it. There are floating skateboards here. The absolute price is affordable! " Yao Yan looked down, the boss''s hand did not loosen the meaning, Yao Yan tried to struggle a few times, found that the boss face unchanged, but the hand is not relaxed. The boss''s strength is stronger than yaoyan. Yaoyan looks at him and doesn''t mean to let him go. Yaoyan suddenly laughs. It seems that the boss is going to buy and sell by force? Yao Yan didn''t expect that he had been bumping into China since then. At this time, Yao Yan looked down at the new row of floating skateboards in front of the honest boss, and suddenly a strange smile appeared on Yao Yan''s face¡° Boss, can I test these skateboards first? " Chapter 165 Honest boss Leng Leng, immediately happy smile up, did not expect this time met the boy is still on the road, even their own door to try to buy, which really let him save a lot of energy! He has done a lot of such forced buying and forced selling business. Almost all he meets are angry, angry, or rather struggling. These new people really have no brains at all. In the end, he didn''t clean it up, and the people around him were not surprised at such things. After seeing yaoyan being entangled, no one came to stop him, but also looked lively with great interest. This uncle with a simple and honest face is called Bree. He is a well-known black hearted businessman here. Relying on his strength, he bullied others everywhere and forced them to buy and sell. I don''t know how much he did. The targets are all the newcomers who have just arrived here and still have some spare money. These newlyweds usually have little strength and can''t make waves. Although he is a threat, they are all willing to buy them in the end. The chamber of Commerce never catches him. Even if these victims go to complain, it''s useless. On the contrary, Bree can use slander as an excuse to blackmail! He has tried this method repeatedly and never failed. Of course, in addition to his absolute power to suppress, his unique eyesight is also one of the reasons why he never failed. At a glance, he can usually see what kind of people they are. Although some people have low strength, their background is comparable to terror. Some people can''t see anything from the surface, but they may have terrible strength. Bree''s experience here for more than ten years has created his amazing eyesight. He can almost see at a glance what kind of person he is, and the probability of success will be as high as 95%, while the remaining 5% is just the result that he did not seriously look at. Bree almost has blind self-confidence in his eyesight. The fact that he has never failed in more than ten years shows that these eyes are absolutely a magic skill! And when he saw Yao Yan, the first thing he knew was that Yao Yan was the kind of person he was looking for, new man, rich and weak! This is the perfect prey that completely meets his conditions, so Bree''s eyes are quick, and immediately caught Yao Yan to death, and the fact is exactly the same. Bree''s eyes are as accurate as before, and all of them can be seen. But what he never thought was that today he met Yao Yan, not ordinary people! See Yao Yan looking at this batch of brand-new floating skateboard, smile rather than smile of choose, don''t know why, Bree see such Yao Yan, in the heart suddenly have no reason of a pull, a trace if have like no of uneasiness surge in the heart. "How can I feel like this?" Bree quickly restrain himself, Yao Yan''s performance is really a little strange, why would he be so confident? Don''t you really feel any discomfort about my actions? Bree thought about it a little, and then suddenly realized that the young man in front of him must have no courage to disobey me so that he could cooperate with me! At the thought of this, Bree can''t help but start to be complacent. There are so many people who have no backbone. It''s really an eye opener for Bree. Thinking of Bree here, his eyes to yaoyan have changed, and his face is contemptuous. Big men don''t even have the backbone. It really makes me "look at them with new eyes!", At this time, the guilt in his heart suddenly lightened a lot, threatening such a person. Bree had no burden in his heart. On the contrary, he thought with pride that he would give a lesson to the little boy in front of him, and let him know how cruel the universe is. This kind of little boy, you''d better go home as soon as possible! These changes Yao Yan see in the eye, but Yao Yan''s heart has no fluctuations, on the contrary, he even a little want to laugh, next, you look good! Yao Yan pretended to choose again, and asked casually: "is the quality of the floating board good here?" "Of course, all of us here are made of all alloy. Not only the hardness is the best in the industry, but also the quality is the best. Every floating board can be used for decades day and night. As long as it is not damaged by external forces, it can last almost a lifetime!" Bree is pushing hard. "In addition, our floating board also adopts all AI technology, and each floating board is equipped with a light brain A300 super titanium alloy chip. It has intelligence comparable to intelligent AI, and it can independently avoid danger, plan routes, and even achieve the level of full-automatic driving for you. All these functions are concentrated on this small skateboard, It''s absolute value for money, so don''t hesitate any more, buy one as soon as you like! " "Well, since you are such a good floater, every price is expensive. How much is one worth?" Yao Yan continues to ask. After hearing the price inquiry, Bree''s face was even more smiling. It was the rhythm of the play. He immediately said, "these floating boards are all the best, and each one is not expensive. Depending on your age, I''ll give you a discount. I''ll give you a 10000 star rope!" Bree''s expression is heartbroken. I don''t know. I really think he suffered a lot. Yao Yan, who was watching, was just like watching a performance. He really made Yao Yan sick. Although these floating boards are fully functional, no matter how they are, they can''t reach the price of 10000. The honest looking boss in front of him really has a black heart! But since you have set the price for me so kindly, I''m not polite. Yao Yan casually walked to a very ordinary looking floating board, one foot gently stepped on it, looked up at Bree and said, "let me buy your floating board, but I want you to give me a guarantee. Can this request be satisfied?" "Guarantee?" Bree doesn''t understand. You can buy it. Why do you have to make a guarantee? See the hesitation of Bree, the expression that Yao Yan ponders on the face is even more, "how, dare not?" Seeing Yao Yan''s funny expression, Bree''s face suddenly changed. He knew that Yao Yan was exciting him, but he dared to question him. It was absolutely impossible! But Bree is not the kind of person who loses his mind when he is stimulated. With a gloomy face, he continues to ask, "it''s OK to promise, but I want to know what kind of guarantee you need me to make. According to the guarantee, I will judge whether to answer you or not." Seeing that Bree didn''t lose his mind, Yao Yan was a pity. He didn''t expect that this guy was still crafty and cunning, not as easy to deal with as he thought. But it doesn''t matter, no matter how firm he is today, Yao Yan has a way to pit him! "My guarantee is very simple. I want you to guarantee the quality of the floating board. I''ve never bought any related products, so I don''t know its market. You just said that the quality of the floating board is excellent. Then I want to ask, if it breaks down in the next flight test, what should you do?" Originally, Bree thought that yaoyan would come up with some tricky problems to make things difficult for him, but he didn''t expect that in the end, he just wanted to guarantee the quality, which is unnecessary! If you want to say that he is most sure of anything, it is the quality of these floating boards. Although he usually has a lot of pitfalls, he has never tampered with the quality of floating boards. I''m kidding. As the most prosperous night flower market, the quality of commodities is the most strictly controlled place. If you find that even one commodity is of low quality, Then the merchant who sells this commodity will be expelled forever. It is the capital crime of the magore chamber of Commerce to sell unqualified commodities. Once found, it is a strict punishment, regardless of who you are, and it is the same rule! Even if he is no matter how black hearted he is, he won''t be able to smash his own signboard and break his own business route. So he is absolutely at ease in terms of quality! At this time, Bree''s face showed a confident smile, and the winning face almost wrote a few words on his face, "in terms of quality, I absolutely guarantee, so I also want to make a request. After the test flight, I immediately buy a floating board in full, which I think is the relative guarantee, don''t you think?" Bree immediately bite, Yao Yan want to get Bree, that must agree to Bree''s conditions, this move really let Yao Yan praise, really is a businessman, anytime and anywhere are considering the gain and loss. "Yes," Yao Yan said without fear, "if the floating board of the flight test is broken, you have to compensate me for the star rope of the same value." "That''s impossible. I can''t break these things for more than ten years. You can break them as soon as you fly?" Bree said with disdain. "You just say yes or no, since you are so confident, you will be grinded and hawed!" Yaoyan pretends to be impatient. Bree will be angry. There''s a limit to how much you look down on people¡° If you agree, please fly. You can choose all the floating boards here! If it''s broken, I''ll accompany you as much as I have! " Yao Yan''s mouth slightly up, stepped on the foot has been ready to float asked: "on this, ten thousand right!" "Ten thousand, never bargain!" Bree''s eyes widened and said confidently. After hearing these words, Yao Yan immediately laughed. At this time, Nilu suddenly appeared in front of them: "if you detect that the oath has been reached, you will be rewarded with 10000 stars. Please start to verify it!" This is the rule of magore business. If there is any conflict between people and it needs to be decided by gambling, Nilu will appear as the referee and the most just witness! Seeing this scene, even Yao Yan didn''t expect that it was just God''s help. I''ll see how you''re going to default! Yaoyan stepped on the floating board with one foot. In an instant, the floating board flew very smoothly, and the safety of yaoyan standing on the floating board was completely protected at the moment when the floating board flew. As Bree said, the floating board was a top-down good product. Seeing this scene, Bree can''t help showing a proud look on his face, but Yao Yan is not worried at all. Yao Yan''s body leans forward slightly, and the sharp floating board suddenly senses Yao Yan''s intention and flies forward in a stable attitude. The whole process is quite perfect, and the floating board''s performance is perfect! Bree has a happy face, put the ten thousand star rope into his pocket, which seems to be a sure thing for Bree, but the smile on his face hasn''t been smiling for long. Suddenly, he is stiff on the spot, his pupils shrink suddenly, and he looks at yaoyan with a look of ghost and horror! At this moment, he saw that the end of the floating board, which had just been five meters ahead, was emitting thick black smoke at this moment! Chapter 166 When the black smoke came up, the safety system of the whole floating board started in an instant. From the bottom of the floating board, an air cushion like a balloon stretched out. In an instant, the whole person of yaoyan was wrapped up and directly bounced out from the floating board! The excellent protection system made Yao Yan fall directly from the floating board, but he was not hurt at all. While the floating board was emitting black smoke, it was out of control in mid air. As soon as Yao Yan was ejected from the floating board, he flew out! The speed of the floating board is very fast. The whole engine raises the speed in a flash and rushes directly to the sky. When it reaches the highest it can reach, the floating board seems to exhaust all its energy and explode in mid air, just like a gorgeous fireworks! The commotion here immediately caused panic among the people around. Everyone was in a panic, and the fragments of the floating board suddenly fell from the air. At this time, the monitoring robots that had been scattered all over the night flower street immediately came out. Their shape was like a cylindrical oil bucket. Their fat bodies seemed to move slowly, but in fact they had excellent braking and almost covered the deformation of water, land and air, All hidden in this fat body. For a moment, a propeller suddenly appeared behind the four or five supervision robots. In a flash, their heavy bodies were lifted up. The five robots moved in a uniform, round center formation, and the position of the floating plate explosion was in the middle. At this time, one of the five robots suddenly launched a big net under the debris of the floating board. The big net was spread out and rushed directly to the other four people. The remaining four firmly grasped the big net at the moment of its arrival and propped up the big net in an instant. At this time, the scattered fragments in the sky are all falling on this big net, but none of them fell down. All the people underground are safe. The whole process is at most two seconds, and no one is injured. Seeing such a wonderful operation, people around burst into a burst of cheers and applause. On the issue of safety, the whole night flower street has done quite well. Yao Yan see the crisis, finally relieved, he did not expect to cause such a bad effect, in the heart suddenly some remorse. Fortunately, it didn''t cause a big loss. At this time, Yao Yan''s face showed a smile of victory. This time, what did Bree say! Bree looked at all this in shock. He almost didn''t react to what happened. What he never thought was that the floating board was really broken. How could it be! "You must have done something!" Bree is exasperated to become angry, big hand a wave, a to grasp the collar of Yao Yan, direct unarmed to Yao Yan to lift up. Yao Yan''s eyes suddenly gloomy down, just put Yao Yan up the moment, a cold and piercing feeling suddenly gushed out, make originally angry Bree a spirit. That kind of cool back feeling is particularly strong. At this moment, Bree can even clearly feel the amazing killing intention of the young man in front of him! At this time, Yao Yan really meant to kill him! After the battle of soul star, Yao Yan is not the ignorant little boy who just came out of the planet. Now he knows the cruelty of the world deeply. If you give advice, others will think you are bullying, and they will bully you even more! So in the face of such people, you only have not been afraid of back, so you can let them know, you are not vegetarian, you are not easy to bully! So when Bree decided to start, Yao Yan had made up his mind to make him look good! Yao Yan has endured it for a long time. From the beginning, his forced buying and forced selling has already made Yao Yan extremely disgusted. Now Bree''s action is undoubtedly the straw that overwhelms the last camel. Yao Yan, who has been tolerating all the time, is completely enraged! At this moment, Bree almost didn''t catch yaoyan. For a moment, Nilu, who had been acting as a referee, suddenly changed. Her petite body turned into a huge shield at this moment, and suddenly fell from the sky. The target of the attack was Bree lifting yaoyan''s arm! This huge shield is full of irascible energy, and it can obviously feel its power. If it falls down, it will definitely make the disadvantageous arm useless on the spot! In the face of such changes, the fierce light in Bree''s eyes flickered, the color of hesitation flashed, and finally released yaoyan''s collar. At this time, the energy shield of Nilu suddenly fell between yaoyan and Bree! The energy shield suddenly shrinks and protects yaoyan in all directions. At the same time, nellu''s voice comes out from the shield: "I''d like to take the gamble and admit defeat! The oath has been established. The winner Yao Yan, please pay ten thousand stars immediately. If you don''t follow, you will be punished immediately! " Nello''s voice is cold, like a bloody soldier at this moment. Even Bree has to believe that as long as Bree says no, it will be a fatal punishment to wait for him! Bree''s expression is ferocious, glaring at yaoyan, and his teeth are clenching to swallow yaoyan. "You dare to move your hands and feet, boy. You want to touch me?" Bree yelled fiercely. "According to the test results, yaoyan has not committed any illegal acts. Please fulfill the oath immediately. If you continue to do so, I will take strong measures to make you fulfill the oath!" Nilu immediately argued for yaoyan and gave a final warning. Ni Lu''s reaction Yao Yan really did not expect, he how also did not think, his random action, unexpectedly found the hidden rules of the firm''s own, and did not expect, the rules of action is so strong! He yaoyan never thought that this little robot, which was automatically sent to the commercial bank as soon as he entered, had such powerful power. When he saw the degree of the shield, it was not ordinary. From Bree''s reaction, he knew that the power of the shield was absolutely extraordinary! It''s hard to imagine that such a powerful equipment is a free gift from everyone who comes here! This handwriting is really terrible! It turns out that this is the first business in the whole space. It''s really extraordinary! Yaoyan suddenly has a lot of ideas about this unexpected harvest. This equipment with absolute executive power must be a big killer if it is used well. Similarly, there are advantages and disadvantages. If others can use it well, it will be a big threat to yaoyan''s team Thinking of this, Yao Yan couldn''t help falling into meditation., Didn''t put Bree in the eye at all, is there gritting teeth of Bree, suddenly see Yao Yan low head to see all don''t look at him one eye, the anger in the heart immediately is ignited! "There must be a limit to scorn people!" Bree, who has been enduring all the time, broke out at this moment. He clenched his fists and trembled all over. His face turned red at this moment, and his muscles suddenly bulged like an explosion! "What''s going on?" See this state of Yao Yan in the heart a surprised, be awakened from thinking, he a face curiously hope toward Bree. Seeing this scene, Bree was furious, and his face suddenly became ferocious. His body suddenly expanded, and his teeth finally became sharp at this moment. His hair grew like crazy. Just a few breaths, his whole body had been wrapped up, and his hair could not even see his face at this moment! The muscles of Bree''s whole body bulged like an explosion at this moment, and his originally straight back also became curved. At this moment, his body was arched, his hands were supported on the ground with fists. His face was ferocious, his eyes were extremely red, and he suddenly roared at yaoyan! Bree turned into a gorilla at this moment! And the most important thing is that Yao Yan can feel the powerful dark Gang power in him. He guessed that this manic momentum has at least reached the star Dan realm! Yao Yan is really surprised at this result. It''s really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. The owners of any shop are all star Danjing, but can only star Danjing make Yao Yan afraid? If it''s yaoyan on the soul star, you may be afraid, but please remember that yaoyan now is yaoyan in magore business! He is no longer the ignorant boy he once was! "It''s just that I don''t have anyone to practice. I''ll give you a try!" Hiding behind the energy shield, Yao Yan has already rubbed his hands, some can''t wait to fight with Bree! Just when Yao Yan thought that the war had come to a point where he had to fight, Nilu, who had been standing in front of him, suddenly said: "it is detected that the vower is hostile, and the vower is ready to resist, which violates the" vow bet "rule. The system will judge by itself, and the vower needs to be enforced. Please step back, and then the loser will be punished!" Yao Yan was about to take out his hand when he heard Ni Lu say such a sentence. He saw behind Ni Lu''s shield, and he didn''t know where he was. The thrust formed pushed Yao Yan out in an instant! Yao Yan, who has been on guard behind the shield, has no intention to fight back in the face of such momentum at this moment. His body is like being pushed away by a huge force. Although it has no substantial lethality, it makes Yao Yan unable to resist. Yao Yan is pushed out by this huge force directly after 78 meters, this just forcibly stabilized the body. Yao Yan''s heart suddenly set off a storm, this is what kind of power, unexpectedly so terrible! But before he had time to be surprised, a more shocking scene appeared! At this moment, the shield increased by two or three circles. The shield that could have blocked yaoyan continued to increase by two or three circles. This huge volume can no longer be called a shield, but a high wall! I saw that the high wall curved slightly and rushed to Bree in a curved shape. The speed was so fast that Bree couldn''t react even after he changed. He was immediately pressed by the wall! With a loud bang, Briana''s deformed body was directly buckled to the ground by the huge wall, and bent to form a huge semicircle cage, which was seized by Briana! Before the shock on Bree''s face dissipated, he heard Nello''s cold voice ring out slowly: "the purge is over!" Chapter 167 This scene happened very quickly. Yao Yan didn''t even react. After his body was pushed out, he didn''t even have time to adjust. After the transformation, Bree was trapped by Nilu! This amazing scene completely reflects the action of this pledge. No wonder this unreasonable treaty can be observed by other people around us. It turns out that regulators alone have such terrible power. A hit subdues the star Dan realm a turn of strong, and see that relaxed appearance, Ni Lu''s strength is far from showing, so Yao Yan can think, behind this pledge bet must be not simple, can achieve unprecedented monitoring power! Trapped by Bree, the gorilla incarnated by him is extremely ferocious at this moment. He has a ferocious face, gasps for breath, and angrily wants to struggle out of the cage. At this time, the shield that nellu turns into suddenly lights up. Just listen to click, and the whole shield bursts into dense thunder! Bree, who is in close contact with the shield, is the first to bear the brunt. In an instant, he is split into scorched black by the lightning, and Bree''s hair explodes instantly! Bree''s mouth foamed instantly, and his body was directly broken. He collapsed on the ground powerlessly. Yaoyan could even see the smoke flowing slowly from Bree''s mouth and nose. It seemed that the power of this blow was not small. To see such damage, Yao Yan was surprised. Such powerful machines are expensive, but it''s enough that businesses can easily give them as gifts. After being shocked, Bree has completely collapsed again and again. This shock directly corona him. Seeing that Bree has lost consciousness, Nilu finally raises his shield. With a flash of light, all the shields are taken back, changing back to the appearance of love. The elf like Nilu comes back at this time. Yao Yan once again saw Nilu lovely in the air after a few circles, the heart can no longer feel the feeling of healing, on the contrary, to see that he is still a dull appearance, Yao Yan only feel a chill inside. Is the designer''s brain broken? Why do you do this to my elf! Since Yao Yan has been unable to face him formally, so Yao Yan simply does more absolutely. He stares at Nilu and asks fiercely: "although you knock him out, how can I get my money back? I don''t have time to wait for him to recover!" Got cheap Yao Yan now just want to quickly leave this ghost place, he always feel that the next goal of this Nilu is himself, it is his second kill Bree''s appearance is deeply reflected in Yao Yan''s heart. At this time of Ni Lu also know can''t hide, in the face of Yao Yan''s ferocity, she a face of indifference said: "what urgent, should be your is your, don''t need you to order me!" This sudden change of temperament caught yaoyan unprepared. How can we bring our own changes after the collapse of human design? Where''s the cute Nero? How now AI can do god horse hidden attribute? This will be a character in the end which brain disabled designers want to ah! Yaoyan want to refute what, just ready to open mouth, listen to Ni Lu cold hum, unexpectedly squint at him, stare at him? "Lying trough" Yaoyan was shocked by this sudden look, "is it so real?" Think of her one shot second kill the appearance of Bree, let Yao Yan just want to retort words to the mouth, and he was born swallow back. "Misfortune comes from the mouth. Harmony is the most important thing. Good men don''t fight with women!" Yao Yan immediately bowed his head, silently chanting, trying to convince himself, it seems that Yao Yan let nellu, but in fact Yao Yan''s heart was flustered. He now wants to understand why the commercial bank has been peaceful and friendly, because he gives everyone such a powerful "ancestor" to supervise at any time. Can it not be peaceful? Seeing that yaoyan finally calms down, Nilu hums coldly, and then flies to Bree''s wrist with a bracelet. The bracelet is extremely smooth, and there is no gap on it. As a whole, it''s completely finished. You can see that it''s an intelligent mobile terminal. This style must be more advanced than the one on yaoyan''s hand. I don''t know how much. See Ni Lu fly to wrist then, casually touched lightly on the bracelet, immediately after, Yao Yan hears the arrival of the prompt sound: "from Bree''s ten thousand star rope, the oath bet has been reached." After hearing this voice, Yao Yan is really shocked, even so simple to draw out the money, this is too compulsory! Is the money of the residents here so unsafe? If the boss of a business firm is willing, can''t he let all the people in the business firm transfer their money every minute? Perhaps feeling Yao Yan''s sight, Nilu turned around and explained, "we also have our principles. We will never adopt such a method until it is necessary. Only when we meet people who dare to violate the rules of vows and bets, can we regulators use such a compulsory means, so please rest assured!" "Can you tell me the detailed rules about your vow Yao Yan doesn''t attach great importance to money. What he attaches importance to now is the rule. If he can get familiar with the rules as soon as possible and make proper use of them, isn''t the money still waiting for Yao Yan''s future? "This rule is an unwritten rule in commercial banks. Due to the special geographical and cultural reasons of commercial banks, there are always some misunderstandings or disputes. So in order to prevent such things from happening, the father of great commercial banks, margore, created the special rule of" vow and bet "!" "On the premise that both parties agree, we can set the same value of gambling or punishment. As long as the oath maker can do it or bear it, we can make a bet, and our responsibility is to completely record what happened at the scene, and make the final judgment. The loser will immediately realize the oath!" "If the vower fails to fulfill the final vow during the period of the bet, he will accept the punishment provided by the merchant until the winner is satisfied!" Ni Lu''s face is expressionless and explains for Yao Yan. After that, she seemed to lose patience and said coldly, "do you understand? Listen to me and I''ll leave. It''s all over here. You can go! " After Ni Lu finished saying these words, she disappeared out of thin air and went back to the machine on Yao Yan. Yao Yan couldn''t stop it, because Ni Lu didn''t give Yao Yan any chance at all. Without saying a word, she disappeared without a trace! Looking at the empty sky, as well as a mess of the scene, Yao Yan fell into deep meditation. At this time, the people around finally dare to go to the side to see the excitement, and Yao Yan also heard the siren sound, it is obvious that the nearby robot will come here to clean up the mess! In order to prevent being involved in trouble again, Yao Yan immediately left here. He really didn''t want to go to Tang Xiao for tea again. He was really afraid of going to that place again. Yao Yan rushed out in front of his face. Because of a large group of onlookers, when Yao Yan went out, no one noticed him. Yao Yan left the scene so smoothly. After going out, because people gathered there, the rest of the area became deserted. Yao Yan wandered around in boredom. The main cause of the disturbance is now enjoying the joy in other places. Unexpectedly, he earned 10000 stars so easily. Yao Yan realized for the first time in his life, My curse seems to be useful! Yao Yan feels as if he has found the way to get rich! However, Yao Yan can''t really do this kind of thing that harms others but does not benefit himself. He just wants to have a good time with these things. If he gains an inch, he will be punished one day. Yao Yan still firmly believes that only good people can be treated well by the world. This meeting Yao Yan long lost leisurely down, think about these days of things, not be inexplicably involved in strange things, or strange things to find their own, I really go where all uneasy Lord, these days almost live in the interrogation room, estimated that Tang Xiao see him again, head estimated to be a big circle. Yao Yan, who was walking there, suddenly heard the voice of the soul master in his heart, "wait a minute, go and buy that little chip!" The voice of the soul adult sounds a little urgent, let is leisurely walking Yao Yan, suddenly nervous. "What? What do you want to buy? " Yaoyan quickly stopped and looked around, and the voice of the soul once again sounded: "on the stall in front of you, the little chip full of rust at the back." Yao Yan casually walks up to the stall. Like most tourists, he pretends to be selecting. The owner of the stall is a middle-aged uncle. He sits there happily. When he sees Yao Yan coming, he also looks like he likes to reply. Yao Yan doesn''t get angry either. It seems that all the things sold at this stall are old things, and the price is not high. It''s like a junk market, selling things that are going to or have gone bad The middle-aged uncle saw that yaoyan seemed to have the desire to buy. At this time, he just had some spirit. "Take a look, young man. These things have been dealt with at a low price." "How much is that?" Yao Yan casually pointed to that small chip to ask a way. "Two stars, if you buy more, one star will be for you." Uncle readily said. Yaoyan then asked several commodities, uncle all quoted one by one. Finally Yao Yan nodded, and then began to take a few other old things at will, and then took up the chip without moving his face. At this time, he asked Uncle: "uncle, how much are these?" Uncle looked at the things yaoyan bought. They were basically shabby, but not completely broken. Then the rusty chip was broken. At this time, uncle pointed to the chip and said, "look, you''ve bought so many chips. I''ll give you this chip for free for twenty stars." "Then I''m welcome. Thank you, boss!" Yao Yan smiles and happily settles accounts for his uncle. Although this uncle seems to have a bad attitude, he is good at doing business in the end. At least he doesn''t want to let some businesses deduct a cent! After Yao Yan paid the money, he quickly left here. He can''t wait to see what''s mysterious about this chip! Chapter 168 Of course, he can''t start his research in front of so many people. He can only continue his research after he returns to the spaceship. At this time, Yao Yan''s bracelet suddenly rings. Yao Yan sees that falling curtain is looking for him. Yao Yan opens the bracelet, and falling curtain''s face appears in the air. At this time, falling curtain''s face is full of satisfaction. Obviously, he also gains something. At this time, he asks Yao Yan excitedly: "where are you now? I will go to find you right away!" Yao Yan said his position, not long after, see falling curtain happy back to his side. See falling curtain so happy, Yao Yan can''t help but have some curiosity, "you this is to buy something so happy?" Falling curtain a see Yao Yan ask him, immediately excited of gather up to say: "I found to be able to provide body for small dove excellent body!" With this, Yao Yan remembered that Xiao Jiu had done her best in the battle of soul star. Her mechanical body was almost destroyed, but in the danger of being destroyed, Xiao Jiu defeated their most powerful Charlemagne. This record is enough to show Xiao Jiu''s bravery! Yao Yan came here and was directly confused by such a variety of goods. He wanted to find a shop that could refit the spaceship and forget such an important thing as Xiao Jiu. As the captain, Yao Yan suddenly wanted to beat himself in the face! Yao Yantan pulled his face and immediately apologized to Xiao Jiu who was watching them: "I''m sorry, Xiao Jiu, I forgot such an important thing!" Seeing Yao Yan''s apologetic expression, Xiao Jiu covered his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s related. I don''t care if I have a body. I can be with you when I transfer it to the bracelet." "How can that work?" Hearing what little Hatoya said, falling screen suddenly changed his face. He scolded angrily: "how can I be the kind of person who shut my sister in the bracelet! You have your own will. You can go anywhere. If I put you in my bracelet, it''s different from house arrest! What''s the difference between me and "those people" "Brother!" As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Jiu stopped him with a roar. However, the client knew that he had said something wrong. He was stunned and then lowered his head. Two people all of a sudden did not speak, the air seemed to solidify in this moment in general. Yao Yan suddenly felt something wrong with the atmosphere and said, "well, it''s all my fault. I''ve forgotten such an important thing. Where''s the store? Let''s go now!" "By the way, how did you find this store? What''s the price? Can you guarantee the quality?" Yao Yan changes the topic, the ear asks a way. "We came across a shop that specializes in buying and selling robot bodies. The products in it are of the latest number, and the quality and fineness are also the best. But unfortunately, for some special reasons, they have to move away from here, so all the goods in the store are disposed of cheaply. So I want to recover Xiaojiu''s body as soon as possible. She can''t follow you all the time. Xiaojiu should have the same freedom as people, so I just... "After half of the curtain falling, I suddenly stopped talking, There seems to be something hard to say. Yao Yan see, suddenly burst out laughing. "Why are you polite to me? We all agreed that we would share weal and woe together. You are my family, so we don''t have to wriggle. Just say what we want to do!" Hear Yao Yan say so, fall the curtain this just wriggle of say, "although the thing of that store is low price processing, but the price is not cheap, so I want to borrow a bit of star rope from you first, as long as I have money later, the first return you!" "What can I borrow? We can''t just pay for it! " Yao Yan said. But falling curtain has always insisted on, "brothers have to make clear accounts. I can''t use your kindness to meet my own needs because we are friends. It''s shameful, so I must pay the money!" Falling curtain still insist on said. See falling curtain so insist, Yao Yan can see from his eyes, today afraid is can''t persuade him. Yao Yan sighed and asked, "how many stars do you need to assemble a body for Xiao Jiu? Yes, since you can buy the best one, this one is OK! I don''t want to make Xiaojiu feel uncomfortable changing his body. The most important thing is to see Xiaojiu''s will. Is that ok? " After hearing Yao Yan''s consent, a smile finally appeared on his serious face. "That''s necessary. My sister, I don''t want to make him suffer any more. Of course, it''s the latest!" Fall curtain claps chest to say. "We can''t see the specific price until we have finished it. The owner of that shop has already said that he will definitely take this assembly seriously and strive to assemble the most amazing works!" Yao Yan heard falling screen patting chest guarantee, just satisfied with the nod, in the small dove''s body, no matter how much star cable, Yao Yan is willing to. It''s not just that she has strong strength and firm heart. What''s more, Yao Yan has regarded Luomu and Xiaojiu as his family. Yao Yan will never be stingy in treating his family! However, since this big resolution has been decided, they have to face other difficulties. That''s the money! When Xiao Jiu is completely assembled, it will need a large amount of star rope, so the biggest problem now is, where does he get such a sum of money? Now Yao Yan has a total of 100000 star cables, but he needs to use the money to refit the spaceship. Xiao Jiu''s body Yao Yan roughly estimates that it will not be less than 30000 star cables. Now Yao Yan''s whole body can''t make up 30000 star cables. It''s not enough even if you add the 12000 yuan to the account every month. Moreover, the 12000 yuan will only arrive at the end of each month. Yaoyan must wait until next month to get the money. Even if they get it, it''s not enough! When the body is assembled, how can they pay for it¡° How many stars do you have now? " In order to be on the safe side, Yao Yan decided to ask. Although he felt that he had always been wise, how could he make mistakes in this matter? Is there the face that laughs falls the curtain, after Yao Yan asks out this sentence, immediately stiff at the spot. Yao Yan a pair of facial expression that is thundered by thunder, a face of horror asked again: "what do you say?" After seeing this expression, Yao Yan painfully covers his face. He never thought that he would fall down so reliably in the face of his sister''s problem. How could his IQ become negative all of a sudden? With a despairing expression on his face, he looked at Yao Yan, who was also shocked, and asked pitifully, "what should I do?" What can I do? I''m desperate, too! "¡° Maybe you can try that game Just as he was about to fall into despair, Hatoya suddenly spoke. As soon as they saw that it was Xiao Jiu''s suggestion, they suddenly came back to life as if they had beaten chicken blood. At this time, they both climbed up to Xiao Jiu and asked, "what''s the game?"¡° Superstar King competition When Hatoya said that, he patted his forehead and remembered that this was the game that the robot who received them said when they first came here¡° What''s the reward for this competition? " Falling curtain asked. Yao Yan remembers that the robot who received him at that time said that there was a special reward for what he said, but Yao Yan forgot what else¡° In addition to the final mystery prize, the organizer will also provide us with a free reward of 50000 pesos. " Xiao Jiu said¡° Fifty thousand stars! With the 50000 star rope, isn''t it all solved? " Falling curtain surprise said. Yao Yan also thought about it, now to participate in this competition, then this is their best choice, they really have no way to buy in a short time to solve the problem of money. Yao Yan thought at that time that he couldn''t touch porcelain by himself, but at this time Yao Yan''s heart also began to secretly assess whether it was difficult to touch porcelain, or he pinned his hope on the competition? I believe the answer is simple and clear. It must be easy to touch porcelain, but it''s really against my will. At this time, yaoyan sees the look of expectation on the face of falling curtain. Yaoyan really can''t bear to refuse him. And this competition or that year he fan participated in, in fact, to tell the truth, Yao Yan really some want to participate in the competition impulse! This is not only the best measure to prove the gap between himself and he fan, but also an intuitive understanding of Yao Yan''s position in the younger generation. Since this matter has so many advantages, why not promise it? Yao Yan''s face at this time showed a smile, this smile fall screen, see, immediately understand the meaning of Yao Yan¡° If you want, I''ll fight with you once! " Yao Yan said with great momentum. Little Hatoya''s words ignited their inner blood. He immediately clapped his chest and said in a loud voice, "of course I will accompany you. Besides, this time, I''m not fighting for you, but for my sister and myself. Why don''t I dare to fight?" Seeing that the fighting spirit of falling curtain is completely ignited, the blood in Yao Yan''s heart has already burned up, "since it has been decided, then we have no time to delay, now go to sign up!" They hit it off and immediately began to inquire about the registration place in the fourteenth district. Unfortunately, the registration place in the fourteenth district is just in the middle of this long night flower market! And listen to them, it seems that after today, the registration will be closed¡° Then we have no time to delay. Go and sign up now! " After learning this news, Yao Yan immediately took the falling curtain and Xiao Jiu and ran to the registration place! He can''t let their plans die before they start. It''s a big deal! Chapter 169 Yao Yan knows from passers-by that if you want to sign up, you have to go to the chamber of Commerce Center. This place is on almost all meteorites. Coming here can solve more than half of the problems you encounter here, including signing up for competitions or punishing people who violate the oath. This is almost the second largest place in margore''s business, besides the Judicial Bureau, and also the top priority of the chamber of Commerce. This chamber of Commerce Center happens to be in the center of the night flower market, and yaoyan''s location is more than 200 kilometers away from the chamber of Commerce Center. In addition, there are a lot of people in the night flower market. If you want to get there without any obstacles, you can''t help it. Yao Yan has to use the 10000 star rope he just got to buy a large floating board that can carry two people from a nearby floating board stall. It costs 2000 stars in total. See this price, Yao Yan tut tut tongue, that Bree is really in pit him, so now Yao Yan is a little sympathy, there is no such black heart boss, don''t straighten him just strange! For a time, yaoyan even felt that he had the meaning of punishing evil. Of course, the final floating board control, or need to fall the curtain to control the whole process. "Just a moment!" Just as he was about to leave, Hatoya suddenly came out to stop them. He saw a blue light shining into the AI chip of the floating board. Suddenly, the whole floating board lit up, and codes appeared on the screen of the floating board. It took about 30 seconds for Hatoya to finish. "I just changed the data of floating boards. These floating boards have speed limits, but after my tampering, there will be no speed limits. I hope my brother will be careful in the next operation. Good luck!" Xiao Jiu''s last tone seemed to be gloating, which made yaoyan and Luomu feel uneasy. "Forget about that. Isn''t that what we want? Untie the speed limit just in time, so that we can get to the registration place more sure! " However, Luomu seems to be confident and not afraid of being fooled by Xiaojiu. "It''s still an hour and a half before the end of the registration. Let''s go as soon as possible." Yao Yan urges a way. "Sit up!" Falling curtain is already ready, eager to look into the distance, yaoyan immediately stood behind falling curtain, there are two cards on the floating board, when yaoyan stepped on his feet, the guard automatically fixed yaoyan firmly on the floating board, a burst of light swept yaoyan''s body, the tail of the floating board ejected hot flame, everything is ready! "Let''s go now!" "Let''s go!" As soon as the body of the falling curtain bends, the floating board immediately receives the message, and the tail instantly ejects a burst spark, and the floating board rushes out like a flash of lightning without warning. The sudden speed scared Yao Yan, who was standing behind him. He got rid of the floating board of the speed limit and rushed out in an instant. Yao Yan only felt that his body was pulled by the air, and his body was almost separated. The air shield of the floating board appeared in an instant, and resisted all the wind in front of him. At this time, yaoyan felt a little better. After the speed of the floating board was changed by Xiaojiu, the speed was increased too fast, and the AI of the floating board didn''t even respond. This is enough to see the success of Xiaojiu''s change this time. It only took 40 minutes, more than 200 kilometers, on the floating board with full open speed. It''s nothing at all! Yao Yan they have come to the gate of the business center, just after the spaceship Yao Yan suddenly rushed to the side of the trash can and vomited up, as the pilot of the falling curtain at this time is not easy, he only felt his head dizzy, slightly swollen, did not expect that the effect of small dove''s modification will be so good, even if the falling curtain opened, can feel a little uncontrollable! This master who can control the spaceship accurately can''t control it when he opens the small floating board again. What an incredible situation! Falling curtain rubbed some swollen temples, and Xiao Jiu jumped out again at this time. She said with a schadenfreude expression on her face: "how about it? Is it exciting?" "Exciting, exciting!" The curtain fell admiringly and put his thumbs up. "You can see what this floating board looks like, and you''ll know what I''ve been through." Xiao Jiu looked at the floating board, which was polished when he bought it. At this time, he could see several charred marks on the floating board, and the hot tail spray of the tail wing, which was releasing the heat wave to all sides. The scarred appearance could not imagine what he had experienced in the past 40 minutes. Yao Yan, who had vomited on one side, finally eased down a little. Now he felt a little floating when he walked. "I''m almost done. How do you feel?" "No problem!" Fall to the curtain and cheer up. "Let''s go in now, then." Yao Yan and falling curtain help each other and slowly walk into the center of the commercial bank. Huge crowds of people came to the center as like as two peas. Magor discovered that this is the second most important place in the business of the company. The flow of people here can be described by people. When Yao Yan saw so many people, he could only feel that no matter where he went, people would be the most difficult resource to be lost in the whole universe. Should he exaggerate! Yao Yan quickly went to the registration position, sure enough, even in the registration position, have lined up the team, this let Yao Yan is a headache. But fortunately, the registration process is very simple, so although there are a lot of people here, the team is moving forward. Yao Yan roughly calculated the time, according to this speed, he can still line up. Just as they are waiting in line, not far from him, there is a sudden riot, which attracts yaoyan''s attention. Yao Yan looked at him casually. When he saw the person who caused the riot, his pupils suddenly contracted. He saw a group of fishermen gathered not far away. In the center of the riot, it was the fisherman named dalir who he met yesterday¡° How can they be here! " Yao Yan can''t help but exclaim out, at this time the falling curtain comes up to ask, but Yao Yan interrupts him ahead of time¡° You line up here first, and I''ll go there and have a look. " Yao Yan said and left the team directly, falling curtain all open mouth haven''t said a word, Yao Yan has gone far. Looking at Yao Yan, falling curtain suddenly beckons to Yao Yan''s back. Yao Yan, who left the team, quickly approached the place of the riot. Yao Yan went through the crowd gathered outside and plunged into the center. When he got to the inside of the crowd, he finally saw the person who had a conflict with dalir. It turned out to be a girl! When Yao Yan saw the girl for the first time, she shook her face slightly. The girl''s face was beautiful. She had a long white skirt, long and round legs exposed under the skirt, and her whole body was full of youth. The girl''s face is delicate, pure and moving. Her long eyelashes are trembling slightly. Her bright eyes are just like the starry sky at night. At this time, she looks at Daryl firmly. In the face of dalir, the girl did not show the slightest fear. She was like a stubborn grass in the cracks. It was admirable, but at the same time, it was distressing. There were some slight scars on the girl''s delicate white face. It was obvious that it was Daryl who hurt her, but even so, the girl still did not give in! Yao Yan didn''t go up for the first time, but stood by and observed calmly. Before he knew everything clearly, Yao Yan would not make trouble for himself. Dalir''s fishermen surround the girl. Dalir''s eyes are cold and silent. At this time, one of dalir''s long beaked Fishman came up to the girl and said, "girl, I advise you not to fight any more. Do you know who the adult behind me is? He is the famous blood head shark dalir. He is the deputy leader of our Fishman star bandit group. It''s your good fortune that our leader takes a fancy to you. Don''t come here quickly, I don''t think you can make a lot of money buying things here. You might as well keep up with our adults. Isn''t it time to be once and for all and enjoy spicy food all your life? "¡° Is that right? " The girl smiles instead of anger. At this moment, her face looks like an angel. The eyes of the fishermen and even Daryl are straight, which makes a Yao Yan who is looking at her have a moment''s dazzle. Just listen to the sounds of nature like voice, the smile on the girl''s face suddenly dissipated, replaced by the cold indifference: "you dream!" Just in this moment, the girl''s hand flashed like a white ghost, and stabbed into the eyes of the talking Fishman. The bright red blood immediately sprayed out, and a little fresh blood splashed on the girl''s long skirt. At this moment, the girl was like a blooming rose, releasing his beautiful and moving, And always be careful of her pricks¡° You want to die! " Seeing that his little brother was injured, dalir was so angry that he didn''t have time to appreciate the beauty of the girl. His big, strong hand suddenly shot at the girl. The girl''s thin body was weak in front of dalir''s huge palm, as if it would be destroyed by being fanned! At this time, the girl didn''t expect that he was so quick. In the face of the majestic power, the girl was stunned at this moment! On the verge of death, a black figure suddenly appeared between them, red arm appeared like a ghost, steadily caught Daryl''s terrible blow! Huge waves suddenly fall, but this slightly emaciated figure is still, firmly grasp the big hand¡° Can we stop making trouble? Fish head man Yao Yan''s indifferent voice came out slowly. Chapter 170 When dalir saw that the person coming was yaoyan, he immediately roared, and his right hand against yaoyan instantly increased its strength. Only with a bang, yaoyan''s whole body suddenly pressed down, and the ground was suddenly pressed out of a deep pit! But Yao Yan didn''t even bend down. He stood still. There was no change in the expression on his face. His cold eyes were calm. His red arms were like a hard wall, which separated dalir and Yao Yan! "Why are you everywhere?" Dalir roared angrily and pressed down again. He wanted to press yaoyan to the ground, but he found that he couldn''t move for half a minute. Dalir''s heart set off waves. This time, he could clearly feel that the power from yaoyan was even stronger than the day before yesterday! How can we make so much progress in this short day? Dalir was shocked by the speed of yaoyan''s growth. When he looked at yaoyan again, yaoyan''s Octopus master was Tang Xiaokou''s Bo master. Bo master once said many times, don''t do conspicuous things. It can be seen from dalir''s attitude that this master''s strength is absolutely extraordinary. Yao Yan now said, is to avoid this kind of meaningless battle, although Yao Yan is not afraid of the fishman, but his younger brothers are still watching. Dalir''s brow gradually wrinkled. He was right. When he came out, Bo told him that he should never make trouble. But he didn''t expect that he was wandering in the street, but he didn''t expect to meet such a water girl. The water girl captured his heart and couldn''t even walk away. He is used to robbing all the time. How can he miss such a good opportunity? It''s either direct or open robbing. But unexpectedly, the girl is quite stubborn and didn''t take away at the first time. Such a delay, this annoying guy appeared, not only saved the girl from his hands, but also forced him to leave here, the most important thing, he could not refute! If you go back like this, what''s his face? "No, I can''t just let you go!" As the most ferocious deputy head of the fishman star bandit group with the title of blood head shark, he couldn''t swallow this breath, his hands immediately clenched, and the power of turning star Dan suddenly emerged! He wants Yao Yan to pay the price! "Right there, go and get him!" When dalir was about to fight, he only heard the noise from outside the crowd. The special alarm came. It was the movement of dalir that aroused the attention of the surrounding supervision robots. Now it''s time to catch him! "How can it be? I didn''t even have it when I came here! " Dalir was surprised. He never thought that he would arouse the supervision robot. When he came here, he had already checked. There is no such robot in the area of ten miles! No matter how surprised dalir is, he can''t refute the fact that the rapid alarm is getting closer and closer. If he continues to delay, he is likely to be entangled by these robots again. Although he is not afraid of the entanglement of robots, he is afraid that it will lead to the involvement of the judges of the 14th District. On every meteorite, there is a judge sitting. When the supervising robots can''t fight, it''s when their judges go out. Facing the coming pursuit, dalir didn''t dare to hesitate, glared at yaoyan, waved his hand and turned to leave. "Let''s go!" Dalier said, without stopping, pushed aside the onlookers and left the scene with a group of Fishman boys. Soon disappeared without a trace, and those regulatory robots are still responsible to catch up, as for whether they can catch up, that is not the scope of yaoyan tube. See away of dalir, Yao Yan Long relief, Xin Kui these robots come in time, otherwise it must be a fierce battle. "Yao Yan, are you ok?" The sound of falling curtain suddenly came from behind Yao Yan. Yao Yan turned and looked around. At this time, falling curtain pushed the crowd away and squeezed in from the outside. "Why are you here?" Yao Yan surprised roar way, suddenly, all Yao Yan all understood. He pointed to the falling curtain and said inconceivably, "is that the supervising robot you call?" Falling screen embarrassed scratched his head, said: "I see you left in a hurry, you know there will be an accident, out of worry, I woke them up without authorization." No wonder Yao Yan feels that it''s too coincident. It turns out that it''s the person who called Luomu. At this time, Luomu also notices the girl behind Yao Yan, with a sudden smile on her face. "Oh, so it is!" Falling curtain a pair of I understand of facial expression, make Yao Yan all some embarrassed, "where do you want to go, I don''t know her! Don''t think about it In the gap between Yao Yan and falling curtain, the girl saved by Yao Yan didn''t even look at Yao Yan. She didn''t even say thank you. She picked up something and was ready to leave! Looking at the falling curtain, he was immediately upset, "Hey, we saved you, why don''t you even say thank you!" Yao Yan see wrong, quickly pull down the screen, want to let him not impulsive, but down the screen voice just fell, listen to the girl with her moving voice, indifferent said: "I said need you to save?" In a word, the falling curtain suddenly became angry, raised her finger to say something to the girl, but was caught by yaoyan¡° All right, falling curtain, that''s it! " Yao Yan stopped him. The girl may have heard Yao Yan speak, she turned her back to Yao Yan''s head slightly, as if to say something, but finally turned her head back¡° Anything else? If it''s all right, can I go now? " The girl still doesn''t want to apologize. On the contrary, yaoyan can feel that her tone even becomes colder and colder. The girl seems to be disgusted with them. Yaoyan doesn''t know what he has done to make the girl angry, but it doesn''t matter. It''s the first time that she has met, and maybe she won''t see them in the future. Don''t be angry for such a person. So Yao Yan said with a polite smile, "of course you can leave, but before you leave, can you tell me your name?"¡° What do you want to do! " The girl immediately alert said, the tone seems to be looking at the bad guys in general. Yao Yan quickly explained: "you don''t have to worry. I don''t mean anything else. I know the judges of the 12th district for the time being. These guys and the people of the 12th district are old friends. They will never give up. So I want to ask your name to let him take care of you. I don''t mean anything else." After hearing this, the girl''s tight body relaxed slightly. He turned around and suddenly looked straight at yaoyan. The moving eyes made yaoyan''s heart seem to be seized. By such a beautiful girl staring at, even Yao Yan are embarrassed, about a dozen seconds later, the girl nodded, delicate face suddenly showed a gorgeous smile, just like a flash in the pan of the general beauty, let Yao Yan and falling curtain stay in place on the spot. The girl said softly: "Yang jiu''er." After Yang jiu''er finished this sentence, he turned to leave directly, leaving only Yao Yan and falling curtain. Chapter 171 The smile of Jinghong, like a clear brand, is deeply engraved in yaoyan''s heart. At this moment, yaoyan''s whole mind is full of this scene. Yang jiuer''s smile is always in yaoyan''s mind. Yaoyan is standing in the same place as if he lost his soul. He has never seen such a beautiful girl since he was young, This makes Yao Yan feel his heart is now beating wildly, as if the next second is about to jump out. "What''s wrong with me!" After waking up from the confusion, Yao Yan is surprised to find something wrong with himself. This is the first time that Yao Yan thinks that he is ill. Falling curtain also just woke up from the trance just now. Yang jiuer''s smile really caught him off guard. He must have been a dull figure just now. Falling curtain felt a strong sense of guilt in his heart. "How can I be attracted to other girls? What an asshole I am Falling curtain of the heart is full of regret, but things have come to this point, even if he no matter how much regret, there is no way to change, so he quickly walked out of regret. Cool down falling screen, immediately found that Yao Yan is wrong, Yao Yan face red, eyes flustered, shortness of breath, hands and feet do not even know where to put, see such Yao Yan, falling screen suddenly understand what. He came forward with a worried look and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Do you feel uncomfortable? " Yao Yan, who had never learned this education since childhood, didn''t know that he had fallen into the clutches of falling curtain. Yao Yan innocently shook his head, "I don''t know what happened to me, I feel a little stuffy chest, face some fever." The smile on Luomu''s face was even worse. He leaned closer, lowered his head to yaoyan''s ear, and quietly asked, "what do you think of the girl just now?" Speaking of Yang jiu''er, Yao Yan''s face is more red. Now as long as Yao Yan thinks of that smile, he feels that his face is burning badly. This kind of reaction immediately let falling curtain burst into laughter, "can even show such a lovely expression, Yao Yan seems you are not light! Ha ha ha ha In the face of unbridled laughter, at this time Yao Yan just slightly reflected over, the original oneself just accidentally by that girl''s smile to captivate! After being teased by the falling curtain, Yao Yan''s confused brain finally came to his senses at this time. He didn''t expect that he could not help but resist the temptation. With a smile, he was in a mess. At this time, yaoyan even heard the voice of adult soul''s ridicule echoing in his mind, which made yaoyan feel ashamed and angry. He really wanted to scold himself. And unconsciously thought of that smile, the face suddenly turned red, yaoyanfei also generally ran out, funny falling curtain is a burst of laughter. Can just run out of Yao Yan, suddenly stopped, as if to think of what, Yao Yan to register a place to see, immediately was in front of the scene to scare a jump. Originally, there was no one at the registration point, which was still overcrowded just now. The long line just now, when yaoyan was cleaning up the mess, all of them disappeared quietly. Yao Yan looked back at the falling curtain that was still laughing behind him, a fact that he didn''t want to believe was coming out! "I missed the registration time!" Yao Yan was anxious on the spot, "you still laugh, we missed the registration time! Without that chance, where can we get the money? " Yao Yan finished, falling screen obviously also realized this, the expression on the face suddenly changed, a see falling screen expression, Yao Yan only heard his heart thump, fell to the bottom. It''s over. Isn''t it all over? In an instant, countless thoughts flashed from yaoyan''s mind. Yaoyan even thought that he was caught in the trial Bureau for cheating and abduction, and then plotted the plot of prison break. Suddenly something pushed him around his waist. Yaoyan suddenly a spirit, instantly turned to see, this see unexpectedly found, knife don''t know when, unexpectedly is standing behind him. "Why are you here?" A look is a knife, Yao Yan immediately began to complain up, how even you now also began to scare me? Yao Yan is now completely lost calm, even the knife has not known, has been completely disturbed by Yang jiu''er. At this time, I saw the knife flash, and threw a stack of cards to yaoyan: "don''t worry, I''ve already done it!" "What have you done?" Yaoyan catches this pile of cards, and his heart is full of doubts. At this time, yaoyan looks at the cards carefully and sees that there are several big words written on the cards. Name: Yao Yan Title: Team Leader Team number: 10024 Number of members: 3 Please do not be late for the preliminary election of superstar King competition in the third district in ten days. The preliminary election will start at three o''clock in the afternoon. Please pay attention to the time arrangement. Superstar King competition is clearly written on this card, and there are two other cards in the same card, that is, the ID card of falling screen and Xiaodao. The only difference is that the position of falling screen is written on the players. Yao Yan stares at these two real cards. At this time, he falls on the screen and slaps him on the shoulder. "How can I forget such an important thing? When you left, I called Xiaodao over and asked him to do it for us. Although I thought it was incredible, it didn''t matter. The staff here didn''t see any big waves. They often met this little thing, so they didn''t have to worry about it at all." "But the only regret is that originally I wanted Xiaodao to be our Assassin''s mace, but then it suddenly appeared, and I was able to beat the other side unprepared, but I didn''t expect that I could only let Xiaodao handle it for us. It''s a little pity." "Then why is there no little dove?" Yao Yan asked again. "Xiaojiu''s words are good at hiding because they have no entity. As long as we don''t say it, Xiaojiu is just a normal AI. He can bring his own AI in this competition, so I''ll hide it." Falling screen chicken thief''s smile, "hide a hand anytime and anywhere, dare not certainly can play an unexpected result!" Falling curtain picked pick eyebrows, proud said, had to close, falling curtain this time do is really very thoughtful, not only smoothly saved Yao Yan, also with the name also to report, really let Yao Yan very worry. At that time, when the falling curtain expression changed, Yao Yan was really flustered. Fortunately, he lied to him in the end, otherwise Yao Yan would have to go to hang people. Yaoyan looked at the time, and it was very late. District 14 is Yongye city. There is no rest here, but they need rest. After a whole day''s tossing, yaoyan is really tired. "It''s almost time for us to go back and have a rest. We need to refresh our energy these days and get ready for the match in ten days." Yao Yan is really tired, falling curtain at this time also feel tired, originally he can sleep, now listen to Yao Yan said, immediately put his body sleepy to hook out, now falling curtain is minute can sleep. Yao Yan and they immediately wake up Xiao Jiu, let him control the scarred floating board, and take them back to the suspended room by autopilot. If you open the floating board in the current state of falling curtain, the risk factor will rise slowly. Yaoyan doesn''t dare to take such a car. Xin Kui has little Hatoya, otherwise Yao Yan they must run back. Xiao Jiu''s driving skill was quite superb. He not only had to be fast, but also had a steady flight. It was many times better than falling curtain. It took them almost no time, at most 20 minutes, to return to the sun''s suspended room. Yaoyan who got off the floating board was whirling around again. Although Xiaojiu drove well, her speed was not the same as that of falling curtain. Xiaojiu''s speed was hell level. Yaoyan who returned to the ground smoothly even had the illusion that she was still in the sky. She was floating everywhere. Looking back at Xiang Luomu, he fell asleep when he was standing. Then the snoring voice came back to Yao Yan and declared that he was sleeping soundly! Yao Yan can''t help but turn a white eye again. He really admires the sleeping power of falling curtain. No matter what kind of place or how bad the environment is, this guy can''t do any harm to him. He''s not afraid at all. He can sleep everywhere. Yao Yan has shouldered falling curtain to put him on the bed, this just retreated from the room. Yao Yan, who came back to his room, had a strong impulse to sleep. After finishing today''s practice, he went to bed at ease. Soon, Yao Yan entered the dream village. When Yao Yan opened his eyes again, the familiar white fog world appeared in front of Yao Yan. Yao Yan had come to the world of dreamland. Yao Yan is familiar with passing through the confusion and comes to the house built by the soul master. As soon as he enters the door, the soul master is really waiting for his arrival. As soon as yaoyan entered the door, Lord soul immediately stood up and brought a cup of tea for yaoyan. "Come on, drink it. Let''s talk about other things." Out of his trust in the soul, yaoyan didn''t even think about it. When the cup of tea came into yaoyan''s mouth, yaoyan only felt that for a moment, it seemed to turn into the most refreshing spring in the world. For a moment, it made yaoyan feel comfortable and refreshing. This kind of feeling is like a person who hasn''t drunk water for more than ten days and suddenly sees a clear spring. Now yaoyan only feels that his whole body has been satisfied, and yaoyan only feels that even his spirit has recovered to a full appearance. Yaoyan knows that this is the tea that Lord soul made for him to replenish his spirit. When Lord soul saw that yaoyan had finished drinking, he said, "the spiritual loss in these days is a little big. I don''t need to come tomorrow. I can recover after a few more days of rest." Yaoyan nodded, and the soul continued: "let''s have a look at the thing you bought tonight first." See soul adult hand a turn, the chip that Yao Yan buys today, appear unexpectedly in his hand heart! Chapter 172 Yaoyan recognized the chip at a glance. The unique rust covered chip and the time-lapse scratch on it all told yaoyan that it was a real chip. "How can you get the chip into this space?" Yao Yan is really scared. Isn''t the world illusory? Isn''t the world sustained by its own dream? Yaoyan has always thought that he is illusory and an expression of energy form. But when the soul Lord took out the thing from reality for the first time, this feeling made yaoyan afraid. Are you always in a real world? Are you out of body now? In the face of all kinds of questions about Yao Yan, the spirit of adult performance is very calm, everything in his expectations. "I know you are very confused now, but now I tell you that you can''t understand it for a while and a half. As long as you know that the world is real, and external objects can enter here and follow your spirit to enter here, you don''t need to know anything else." The soul adult obviously doesn''t want to continue to talk on this topic. As soon as he raises his hand, he puts the old chip in front of Yao Yan''s eyes. "Let''s talk about this chip first." The light in the center of the soul''s palm suddenly appeared, and some light black silk threads seemed to be alive at this time, and they went in along the gap of the chip. These silk threads are constantly twisting at will. I don''t know what''s going on inside the chip. Yaoyan stands aside and doesn''t speak, quietly waiting for Lord soul to do his work. About a few minutes later, the threads controlled by the spirit man slowly receded from the chip and gradually dissipated in mid air. Yao Yan envies to see this hand operation, this hand dark Gang turn solid technique has really reached the level of perfection, Yao Yan although don''t know what the soul adult just did, but just look at his dark Gang silk line as if living general action time know, this is absolutely not a simple turn solid can do. At this time, master soul gently stirred the chip, and the originally silent chip suddenly came to life. The dark blue light lit up from the inside of the chip and penetrated through the gap of the chip. At this moment, he was like a beautiful gem, which attracted the intoxication of his face. These fine tools are just like works of art in the world. In Yao Yan''s eyes, they are not only tools, but also valuable works of art, representing the crystallization of human wisdom. Yao Yan has always held awe and worship for science and technology. Although he did not have a deep understanding of these profound knowledge, Yao Yan never saw any technology. A light and shadow is slowly projected on the top of the chip, and a simple control panel appears in front of Yao Yan''s eyes. After Lord soul randomly points on it, the chip suddenly starts to run like a search. Yaoyan can see that all kinds of strange names flash by, but none of them are what Lord soul is looking for. After finishing these, Hunda talent looked at yaoyan: "this chip, as the merchant doll said, is a damaged object left over from the past. If we go back in time, it will soon catch up with our time." Yao Yan was secretly surprised. Going back to the age of Lord soul, it means that the chip must have a history of at least 600 or 700 years, and it hasn''t disappeared for so many years. Yao Yan had to sigh that the quality of things made by those people in ancient times was really good. "After my research, this chip should be the prototype of the early generation of optical brain, so in this small chip, it was the highest level storage tool at that time, so there might be some important information in it. And these important information are often vital information of a family, or the inherited combat skills and skills. " "Really?" Yao Yan felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this small chip could contain such important information. It seems that this thing was really the most advanced equipment at that time. With the rapid development of science and technology, this kind of integrated chip has already left the stage of history. Instead, it is replaced by the optical brain, which can be comparable to the speed of the brain. Compared with the chip, the optical brain has faster running speed, more storage space, and more secure security measures. Excellent optical brain can achieve hundreds of millions of thinking changes per second, and can effectively face the invasion of the unknown. Therefore, such chips that don''t know how to adapt have long been missing. However, it was something that was not worth mentioning in Yao Yan''s eyes. At that time, it could cause countless people''s competition. Yao Yan had to admire the changes of the times. "This chip is close to the edge of damage, and information is missing anytime and anywhere. Fortunately, he met you. No, he met you with me. That''s why he was spared the fate of information being buried forever." Soul adult specially emphasized some, in order to highlight his importance, Yao Yan also had to praise soul adult, this just let soul adult satisfied. "I''ve restored some functions for this chip, and I''ve got the control of the chip. Now I can dig out what''s hidden in the chip after it''s restarted." Yao Yan nodded, then sat on one side of the ground to start today''s red body training, see Yao Yan is such a reaction, soul adults very satisfied with the nod. If he can seize any time to do it, he will not be far away from success. Now it seems that Yao Yan has completely overcome laziness. In his future practice, he does not need to be supervised by Lord soul, which makes Lord soul very happy. See Yao Yan all don''t pass any time, soul adult also don''t dare to relax, immediately turn around to continue to put into sorting and search information. About a few minutes later, the soul finally extracted the most precious information from the complex information¡° Yes, come and have a look! " Master soul beckons and calls out a page. Yao Yan, who is practicing, hears master soul''s call and runs over excitedly. You can immediately know what kind of secret lies in this mysterious chip. Yaoyan only feels that his heart beats faster. No matter how many times he experiences it, this feeling of expectation is yaoyan''s favorite feeling¡° You''re lucky, "Lord soul rubbed his sour shoulder." you''re lucky enough to find a combat skill from this chip. " The soul adult exclaimed¡° "War skills?" Yao Yan is very surprised. Now what he lacks most is his fighting skills. It''s a happy thing to be able to enrich his own means and skills, no matter whether it''s good or bad¡° I''ve seen the tactics. It''s a good one. You can have a look. " The soul adult pushes the page to yaoyan, and all the information of the war skill appears in front of yaoyan. At the top of the whole page, Gonggong wrote three big words: "Dengfeng decision!" Yaoyan immediately swept the whole skill and found that it was a body skill! When you reach the extreme, you can rise on the wind and fly on the ground. At that time, as long as there is air, combat skills can be used. All the places we step on are flat ground! Yao Yan is overjoyed to see the description of this powerful combat skill. With such a powerful combat skill, he can even fly. He knows the strength of this combat skill! All the places we have passed are flat ground. These short words profoundly sum up the power of this war skill. Standing in the air, we are walking on the flat ground. Where can we find such a powerful war skill! But the soul adult does not think so, "this combat skill is OK, it is worthy of such a chip to install." Listen to that tone, the soul adult still some don''t look up to, Yao Yan not only smack tongue, this kind of war skill, the soul adult don''t look up to, don''t know let the soul adult say strange war skill get strong to what degree! After finishing the work, the soul master seems to lose interest. He has seen the chip. Except for the dengfengjue, all the other information is indifferent. The most important thing of the chip has been thoroughly excavated by him, which makes the spirit of the soul master disappear immediately. Lord soul turned to sit back at his tea table, tasted the strong tea in the cup carefully, and said to yaoyan carelessly: "you are just one step short of the skill, which can just fill your shortcomings. In the next hour after you exercise every day, you start to train this skill."¡° This kind of relaxation training can also strengthen your body. By the way, you have been able to part of the red training body, so you can try to add this kind of strengthening to your legs. Maybe it will have an unexpected effect! " There was an interesting smile on the face of the soul. Don''t know why, see that smile, Yao Yan always feel back chills, soul adult''s method really can believe? This let Yao Yan fall into deep meditation¡° Well, today''s training is finished, so hurry back. I can give you special approval in the past ten days. You don''t need to come to dreamspace. Don''t you have a competition? In the future, you can practice the red body when you wake up. As long as you make good use of these ten days, with your talent, you will be able to go up another step. " The spirit adult encourages a way, Yao Yan knows this is to be afraid of him in ten days later, the spirit can''t get adjustment, at that time affected the match. Although entering the dream space usually has little influence, but under the high-intensity exercise of yaoyan, the influence of this point is infinitely magnified. If we don''t pay attention in time now, we will cause irreparable damage when we wait for the real game. After the soul master said that, he disappeared directly out of thin air, and then came his long voice: "you can practice at ease, I''ll go to have a rest first." With that, the whole dreamland fell into silence. Yao Yan can feel, in the tone of the soul adult, if there is nothing, as if revealing a light sense of fatigue. Chapter 173 Yao Yan knows that although the spirit Master is very hidden today, Yao Yan can still feel the tired feeling. Maybe even the spirit Master can''t stand the workload. This time, he is really tired. Yao Yan is immersed in the dream space. He is reading the practice method of dengfengjue very carefully. To practice dengfengjue, he needs a specific dark Gang running track. Therefore, most of Yao Yan''s experience now is remembering these complex running tracks. Whether a combat skill can be used successfully depends on whether the trajectory of dark Gang is correct. Only when the foundation is laid, can you use it more skillfully and smoothly. He is just like the foundation of a building. If the foundation is not laid well, what is the follow-up construction? So now yaoyan even abandons the practice of divine consciousness and specializes in the cultivation of memory. At this time, Yao Yan suddenly found that his progress in memory was surprisingly fast. His brain was very clear at this time, and he could memorize what he had seen very quickly. Yao Yan roughly estimated that if he followed this progress, he could memorize the track of this operation tonight! This kind of change surprised Yao Yan. Originally, for him, it was very slow to remember things, but today, his state was surprisingly good, which made Yao Yan begin to think deeply about what kind of reason was that he would have such a change. After some time of consideration, Yao Yan suddenly realized that the reason for this achievement was that his divine tattoo was powerful, and his soul was more than twice as strong as before after so many days of exercise! The power of divine tattoo has become stronger and the soul has been enhanced, so it is easier for you to write down these complex things. This kind of change makes yaoyan feel like a treasure. If it is true, the divine tattoo will be strong in the future. If you want to write down these things, it''s not as simple as printing them on the soul! Time goes by slowly, and a night passes quickly. Without the restriction of the soul, yaoyan stayed in the dreamland for a whole night! This is almost the longest time Yao Yan has taken. When Yao Yan comes out of the dreamland, he feels dizzy. Although his body is still lying on the bed, he only feels dizzy. This is a night of mental loss of some big reasons, but although it is so, but Yao Yan''s final results are very gratifying, after his unremitting efforts all night, he has the wind to determine the dark Gang running track firmly in mind. Although the cost is considerable, the return is relative. I can remember all of them in one night, and this speed can be regarded as super speed. You know, Yao Yan''s time in dreamland is different from that outside. Although Yao Yan stayed here for one night, Yao Yan''s time is almost three nights. So Yao Yan will have such a terrible consumption, to just wake up, Yao Yan even half a second did not adhere to, there was a sleepy past. During this sleep, yaoyan went to sleep directly at night. During this time, Luomu came to see him several times. Originally, he wanted to ask yaoyan about his next plans and discuss his experience in practice. However, yaoyan was just like a dead pig and couldn''t cry at all. Seeing Yao Yan sleeping so deeply, he didn''t dare to disturb him at will. When he got to dinner, Yao Yan, who didn''t eat all day, breathed along the fragrance coming from the kitchen. Falling screen is cooking in the kitchen, a look back to see Yao Yan closed his eyes straight standing there, scared falling screen almost did not throw out the pot in his hand. "What the hell! Why are you up! " Yao Yan exclaimed. After hearing the roar of falling curtain, yaoyan wakes up from his sleep. When he opens his eyes and sees that he is in the kitchen, he is scared. "Why am I here?" Yaoyan scratched his head and asked vaguely. "I want to ask you that too!" The helplessness on falling curtain''s face can''t be described in words. What falling curtain doesn''t understand is what Yao Yan did in the evening, how could he be trapped like this. However, falling curtain is not the kind of people who ask the bottom of the matter. Everyone has his own secret. Asking so clearly will alienate the relationship between them. Yao Yan also saw a face of confusion, falling screen would like to laugh, he put the hands of rice to Yao Yan pushed in front of, "rice to be cooked, ready to eat it!" As soon as he heard that there was food to eat, Yao Yan''s stomach suddenly growled, which was that he was very hungry. Yao Yan embarrassed smile, quickly turned to clean up the dishes. Soon, the falling curtain brought all the delicious dishes to the table, smelling the aroma, and then looking at the beautiful colors, we could see that yaoyan''s appetite was greatly increased and his mouth was watering. When the falling curtain announced that he could eat, Yao Yan almost opened his mouth and ate quickly. The fierce breath startled the falling curtain. It''s almost sweeping. After yaoyan gave the food all over, he felt his stomach was a little fuller. Yao Yan comfortable lying on the chair, a loud burp, falling curtain, staring at the table a mess of miserable, don''t know what to say, so crazy Yao Yan, he is the first time to see¡° How about dinner today? " Falling curtain asked with a smile. Yao Yan nodded, thumbs up. "I''ve never had such a delicious meal." See Yao Yan exaggerated appearance, let fall screen is happy, and at a loss¡° How often are we going to refit the spaceship? " After dinner, the two men began to clean up the mess. If Xiao Jiu saw it, he would scold them again, so they chatted while cleaning up. Hearing the falling screen question, Yao Yan was stunned at first, and then casually said: "don''t worry, wait until we are ready for the game, and then think about those things after winning the game smoothly." After hearing Yao Yan''s answer, falling screen''s washing hands suddenly stopped. Yao Yan raised his head to check when he realized something was wrong, but found that falling screen''s shoulders seemed to be shaking slightly. Yao Yan stood behind the falling curtain, unable to see the expression of falling curtain clearly. At this time, he asked uncertainly: "you won''t cry, will you?"¡° What are you crying for! How could I cry! " Falling screen suddenly laughed, laughing and saying loudly: "we will be the first!"¡° We must be the first Yao Yan also roared loudly. Although I don''t know what the road ahead will be like, if I''ve been afraid of my hands and feet, and I don''t even have this confidence, how can I stand at the same height with he fan! At this moment, Yao Yan was also infected by the cry of falling curtain. Suddenly, the two opened their voices and roared loudly in the spaceship¡° We are number one! We are going to be number one But no one saw it. At this time, the eyes of the falling curtain left crystal tears. There was no words in the night. Yaoyan continued to practice in the night. Although they roared very loud just now, to tell you the truth, 70% of them were roared by yaoyan in order to encourage himself. In fact, Yao Yan himself is not so sure can do, the game is because you never know what will happen next moment, will be called the game. So Yao Yan feels that since he is not sure to win the game, he has to make better use of the present time, even if he is in a hurry! So Yao Yan decided that the last ten days must be ready, crazy to do the last few things well. If you want to do a good job in red training, you can''t pull it down. The last step is the latest Dengfeng solution. This is the most difficult bone to chew, because yaoyan needs to learn from the beginning. So the time left for Yao Yan is not much! Yao Yan started the day''s practice in the middle of the night, and in the room where the curtain fell, he had already finished the last ten days of sprint. Today, when he asked Yao Yan the question, in fact, the original intention of falling curtain is to let him not care about his own affairs, and rest assured to refit the spaceship first, without caring about their brothers and sisters. But when he saw Yao Yan resolutely refused, and determined to leave the money, Yao Yan really felt sad! It''s not because of the sorrow of life, it''s because of my own weakness! Luomu deeply feels his weakness and inadequacy. In order for Xiaojiu to have a healthy body, yaoyan does not hesitate to temporarily shelve his chance to find his parents, but also to let Xiaojiu be free. Just this matter, Yao Yan does not know how much he has lost. Now he is using his most precious opportunity to satisfy the selfishness of falling curtain! This matter let the curtain deeply feel their own powerlessness, but the most important thing is that they have no reason to refuse Yao Yan, just because of the selfishness of their own heart! Falling curtain suddenly feel very disgusted with such oneself, such selfish oneself, and it is such disgust, let falling curtain thoroughly aroused his fighting spirit, this time the first, he absolutely must be in the potential! Only in this way can he make his heart feel better. At the same time, it is also the best way to thank yaoyan! In this way, two people with all kinds of mood, began the last ten days of sprint! Time goes by slowly. The only fairness of time is that it gives everyone the same time, but the difference is that everyone can use different time! In this way, the last ten days ushered in his last moment! Chapter 174 Yao Yan sat on the bed motionless, his clothes can even see the light dust, these ten days Yao Yan almost day and night of cultivation, did not relax even a little. In order to meet the final competition, Yao Yan even gave up eating and sleeping. Although for them, ten days without eating is still able to resist, and their body will not be damaged, but even so, ten days without eating will not reduce the sense of hunger. So now Yao Yan is practicing with a hungry stomach. At this time, Yao Yan''s rigid body, which has been sitting upright, suddenly trembles slightly, just like the sculpture is broken. Everything is springing up, and a strong breath is gradually waking up. Yao Yan''s eyelashes trembled slightly. After sleeping for many days, Yao Yan finally opened his eyes for the first time! When you open your eyes at that moment, a flash of light, that moment seems to hear the thunder, like a flash in the pan, but with even deep in the dark eyes. At this moment, Yao Yan''s pupils seem to be more and more dark. When you look at Yao Yan again, you can feel a calm temperament appear on him. To practice is to cultivate a person''s external and internal. With the strength of cultivation, naturally, a person''s temperament will be greatly changed. Yao Yan is now like this, with his strength gradually enhanced, his temperament will be from the previous impetuous, gradually transformed into calm, this is growth. Yao Yan simply moved his rigid body. With his clenching, Yao Yan could feel the power in his palm. Since he was confronted with Tang Xiao''s murderous spirit, Yao Yan felt the power in his hand for the first time. "It''s the strength that you get from your feet." Yao Yan can''t help feeling. In the face of Tang Xiao, Yao Yan''s mind is only to move, not to wait for death. Suddenly, he can move, and his body instinctively reacts. All these things happen in an instant. The mystery, Yao Yan went back after many times of research, but the kind of power automatically gushed out of the feeling can no longer be found. This makes Yao Yan very troubled. When a person gets something and realizes its benefits, when you lose him, you will have a stubborn obsession with it. In your heart, you only have the impulse to have it again. Yao Yan is like this now, so he went crazy to practice, in order to feel the power again. Now, Yao Yan finally feels the sense of power again by virtue of these days'' crazy practice. Although this power is not enough to be mentioned compared with that at that time, it is his step by step, And he will never betray himself, which makes Yao Yan more confident in the next match! "Bang!" Only listen to Yao Yan''s body instant power, dark gang in this moment circulation, and then Yao Yan body all the dust immediately by Yao Yan body sent out momentum to disperse. After the dust broke away from yaoyan''s body, it still kept a complete human shape, and then slowly fell to the ground. And at this time of Yao Yan, the whole person scattered sent out a surprising momentum, this force was even stronger than before him! "Nine turns in Stardust! Finally, it''s a breakthrough! " Yao Yan can''t help but praise. There''s nothing wrong with it. In this short period of more than ten days, Yao Yan has successfully broken through the eight turns of Stardust realm. Fortunately, he has come to the peak of Stardust realm, the nine turns! When Yao Yan was in the soul star, he came to the eight turns of the Stardust realm by chance. At that time, without knowing it, he obtained the energy infusion of all the mother stones in the whole mother stone forest, which was able to recover his terrible injury. But when they came out of the spirit star, Yao Yan, who was greatly stimulated, was practicing with great intensity almost every day. It''s not only the practice of dark Gang, but also his soul and body. This kind of self mutilating cultivation method, especially in the last ten days, is incisively and vividly reflected, which leads to yaoyan''s body wandering on the edge of being drained almost every day. But although his body is suffering, every night, Yao Yan''s injury will be miraculously healed. At the beginning, Yao Yan was so surprised that he thought that he had awakened some powerful star Yao. He went to report the good news to Lord soul in high spirits, but he didn''t expect that Lord soul just looked at it and was not interested in it. "It''s just energy deposition. It''s no big deal." "What is it?" Yao Yan was at a loss when he heard that. Originally, master soul wanted to leave when he finished speaking, but Yao Yan was reluctant to let him explain clearly. Finally, master soul had no choice but to give Yao Yan a detailed introduction of what "energy accumulation" is. The so-called energy accumulation, as the name suggests, is the excess of energy, the body can not be completely consumed, and just like congestion left in the body. Such a situation, often can only be the body has been a powerful washing, or some people forced to infuse power into the body of the host in order to appear the body state. To put it bluntly, those life energies are overstocked in yaoyan''s body, and the crazy torture of his body in the past ten days just stimulates these forces, so that they can release all of them when the body is about to collapse. Yao Yan''s body will recover every day just because of these life energies. Yao Yan''s crooked posture just makes them excited and provides proper repair and recovery for his body. It can be said that if there is no such energy support, just like the intensity of training, not to mention half a month, three days yaoyan is estimated to fall on a layer of skin! And this crazy training, also let Yao Yan body backlog of energy consumption of 7788, last night, in Yao Yan promotion nine turn, almost is the final energy consumption completely. Then there was only a little power left to make yaoyan''s breakthrough reach the ninth turn. At this time, we can see that yaoyan really reached the ninth turn, and although there was only a little left, it was not completely consumed. The purity of life power contained in the mother stone can be seen. It''s hard to imagine that if Yao Yan didn''t come to the ghost star, if Yao Yan didn''t meet Blake, then the ghost star might have been ruined and become a villain like Aldin. But now yaoyan, though at ease, has possessed the soul star protected by the star domain for hundreds of years. With their talent, yaoyan believes that soon, there will be traces of creatures named soul clan in the universe, and yaoyan has always believed in it! In the past ten days of exercise, Yao Yan''s body has finally completely adapted to the four times gravity of magore business. He only feels relaxed now after he asked the balance plug. If he doesn''t adapt to the gravity, this will be a very big weakness of Yao Yan. But fortunately, Yao Yan overcame this problem, and the mission of civilian forging finally came to an end at this moment! Falling curtain has already been ready outside the door, waiting for Yao Yan. When Yao Yan first saw falling curtain, he immediately felt the difference of falling curtain¡° Is Stardust still the peak strength Yao Yan''s vision is still very venomous and spicy. At a glance, he can see that the falling curtain has broken through the limit of seven turns. The same is to get the mother stone infusion of him, plus in the seven turn honed for a long time, he finally in this sprint, accumulated, burst out! Got a qualitative general leap, at one stroke let fall the strength of the curtain by leaps and bounds, quickly catch up with Yao Yan! Falling screen rarely embarrassed for a moment, he scratched his head, shyly said: "nothing, just the general operation!" Yao Yan almost did not fall a somersault, return general operation? Your shy expression is too good. How can you say something without feeling ashamed¡° Let''s go now Put away to laugh, Yao Yan said seriously. It''s exactly six o''clock in the morning of the tenth day. It''s less than three hours before the opening ceremony of the competition in the afternoon. However, they are still a little far away from the third district. Yao Yan didn''t expect to be blocked by a group of people and miss the competition. After a few days of familiarity, Yao Yan has gradually found out the living conditions of people here. In such a developed business, no matter where you go, you should be prepared to block the road. No matter where you go, you must always have the consciousness of blocking. Only in this way can you ensure that things are not wrong. Yao Yan, who was deeply poisoned by the queue, really didn''t want to experience the inability of being too anxious and unable to change. After they had made some simple preparations, they set foot on the road to the battle. Of course, Xiaodao was sitting in his own seat - yaoyan''s sheath. Xiaojiu was more convenient. He just stayed on the falling curtain bracelet. He didn''t even need to transfer. Sometimes Yao Yan is really envious of these people who don''t need to move. Yao Yan and his family took a floating board to travel. Even the floating board could be used in the interstellar orbit, and the probability of blocking the floating board was greatly reduced. Yao Yan was glad that it was a wise choice to buy such a large floating board at that time. Of course, it''s better than the floating board. The speed of the shuttle can reach thousands of kilometers per hour. Yao Yan didn''t dare to see it at all. The price of that level can scare people at a glance. When yaoyan came out of the suspended room, he was deeply surprised by the scene in front of him. At this moment, yaoyan thought that his eyes had something wrong. He looked at the time again and determined that it was really six o''clock in the morning. Finally, he had to accept the fact. Even if they started at six o''clock, they were still finished, because in front of them, the dense flying shuttles were like locusts passing through the sky, blocking the clouds and the sun. At this time, countless flying shuttles were moving forward slowly. Chapter 175 Yaoyan and Luomu stand in front of the door of the suspended room in a daze. They think for a long time, but they don''t react from the cruel reality. Why does this happen? Seeing the amazing passenger flow, yaoyan suddenly realized that most of the people who came to magore business were foreign tourists, and their purpose was the same as yaoyan, that is to participate in the superstar King competition! These people are young talents from all over the world. They often have ambition hidden in their hearts. They want a better future! They urgently need to let the world know their opportunities. Only in this way can they have more resources for the future. The superstar King competition is just such a stage, a stage to provide them with opportunities to show themselves, a stage to make the world realize them! As a miracle of the universe, comet firm has strong strength, which can ensure the fairness and justice of the game. And just because of the name of comet firm, the scale of the game will be unprecedented! This is just like the international arena of the same event. It represents the highest level of young people. Its gold content will be unmatched by any sponsor. It is such a large-scale competition, but when the player is ready to enter the competition, he meets the most unexpected thing, he is in a traffic jam? Yao Yan, who calms down and thinks for a while, seems to have caught something suddenly. He doesn''t believe that a large-scale organizer with almost independence can''t even think about the traffic jam. It''s not reasonable to think about it. Yao Yan again took out the ID card, which is the symbol of becoming a player, and carefully looked at it again. Sure enough, he suddenly found a line of notes on the back of the card, with a line of small words written on it. If you don''t look at this line of small words carefully, Yao Yan didn''t even find it. Yao Yan even realized that it was designed in this way because the organizers deliberately didn''t let them see it. Yao Yan squints his eyes and looks at it carefully. There is a small line written on it, "if you don''t arrive at the match site within the specified time, your team will automatically abstain, and you won''t have the chance to continue to participate in the next competition!" "Isn''t that cheating?" Yao Yan was so angry that he almost didn''t throw the ID card out. The organizer was absolutely intentional. Now Yao Yan can imagine that the organizers must be laughing and showing their evil faces. They must be gloating! But Yao Yan thought about it and found something wrong with it. The card he was about to throw on the ground was taken back by him again. Yao Yan turned his eyes, he suddenly realized something. When he saw Yao Yan standing on one side, he was furious for a while, and then suddenly calmed down. He felt very worried about Yao Yan, who was just like a neuropathy. He slightly moved away from Yao Yan and asked carefully: "Yao Yan, are you ok! No, why are we thinking of other ways? Don''t you get angry because of this? Brain is the capital of revolution. Don''t think about it if you can''t think of it! If you can''t, you can run directly. You really don''t have to be so serious! " Falling into the curtain, he said a lot of words. He looked worried. He was really worried about yaoyan. When yaoyan saw it, he couldn''t laugh or cry, and suddenly burst into laughter. "It''s over! The captain''s brain is burnt out The falling curtain gave a strange cry. This fall screen at that time to determine, Yao Yan really silly! "What to finish, what to think!" Yaoyan immediately hit his head hard, "what do I think? How can you burn out your brain? I think your brain is burned out! " Yao Yan said with a smile. "What do you think? How do you want to get there? " Falling curtain asked doubtfully. "I didn''t think about that." Yao Yan scratched his head awkwardly. "So it is!" Falling screen face emotionless shook his head, the atmosphere suddenly appeared a little embarrassed. Even Yao Yan could not keep his face at this time. When he was in great trouble, he didn''t think about the most important thing. Instead, he was daydreaming. Yao Yan felt that he couldn''t keep his face. In order to make up for his face, Yao Yan immediately said, "although I didn''t think of any substantive way, I confirmed a very important thing, I''ve figured out the real intention of the organizers. " "What do you mean?" Falling curtain slightly raised some interest. Seeing the reaction of falling curtain, Yao Yan felt that his face was a little bit recovered. In this way, his confidence was greatly increased, and he also straightened up his back with pride and said: "the competition has already started. Now this difficulty is actually the first round of the competition, and this round will also be the one with the largest number of elimination!" "You mean that the current situation is specially created by the organizers, in order to make a surprise attack when everyone is not ready for the first round, and our task is to catch up with the game smoothly within the prescribed time limit, so that we can not be eliminated, right?" Falling curtain asked. "That''s right!" Yao Yan nodded heavily, looking at the falling curtain with pride on his face, looking forward to the praise and worship of falling curtain. But falling screen just responded with one word: "Oh." "So have you found a way?" Falling curtain is not merciful at all, directly asked the most acute question out, this question is like an arrow, straight to Yao Yan''s heart. Yaoyan just feel a mouthful of blood is about to spray out, yaoyan hopelessly raised his head, issued a long lament. "God, help me!" Suddenly, Yao Yan''s action is stiff, sitting on the ground motionless, just staring at the sky. Standing on one side, the falling curtain looks coldly at each other. I don''t know what happened to Yao Yan. But seeing that he really seems to see the stiff sitting and motionless, out of concern, he goes forward to ask. "Yao Yan, are you ok?" Unexpectedly, Yao Yan suddenly grabbed the arm of the falling curtain, and pointed to the sky excitedly, "look at the falling curtain!" Falling curtain looked up suspiciously, only to find that there was nothing in the sky except some artificial clouds. Falling curtain was even more confused. "What do you want me to see? There''s nothing in the sky, isn''t it? " "Not to show you that, I mean, we can walk from the sky!" Yao Yan said excitedly. But as soon as he finished, falling curtain was even more dizzy, "isn''t our floating board just walking in the sky? Don''t you see all these people? There is no place in the sky "Not this day!" Yao Yan shook his head, "isn''t it this day? What else... "Just talking about the general, the falling curtain suddenly stopped, because he suddenly realized what Yao Yan really wanted to express. If even this day is not, then there is only one place that can be called the day, that is, the heaven and earth outside the meteorite! "Impossible!" Falling screen rejected the proposal. "Let''s not say whether commercial firms allow private aircraft to fly in space. Our small floating plate alone can''t fly across meteorites. The temperature in outer space will freeze all the floating plates into ice in a moment, and we will lose power because of this. If there is no rescue, we will not be able to fly across meteorites, It will float in the space forever. This method is absolutely impossible "Of course, I know what kind of danger we have to face, but don''t forget that I have Xingyao who can control the flame freely. As long as I wrap the whole floating board with my flame, keep its temperature at any time and keep it from freezing into ice, this method will work!" Yao Yan explained. But this excuse alone can''t persuade the curtain to fall. "Don''t forget, we are in the interior of the comet. There are so many small meteorites in the comet. Do you think we can really avoid them just by relying on our floating plate? And you''re all wrapped in fire. You can''t see the way ahead. How can I drive the floating board? " When it comes to this, Yao Yan suddenly laughs, falling screen seems to be aware of this, two people with one voice roar: "No way!" "Little dove!" Yao Yan is talking about Xiaojiu, but Luomu is saying no. "Why not!" Yao Yan suddenly worried, "Xiao Jiu, as the source AI, must be better than what we control. As long as he comes to drive, he will..." "If you say no, you can''t!" Yao Yan just want to say what, just listen to fall screen roar, directly interrupted Yao Yan continue to say, Yao Yan just to the mouth, immediately choked back. Originally noisy two people, immediately quieted down. The atmosphere seemed to solidify and suddenly dropped to zero. They stood here silently without saying a word. At this time, people around them also heard the news here. Some people began to point out to them. They both bowed their heads and did not dare to look at each other. This was their first quarrel in so many days. "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry!" Finally, Yao Yan took the lead in apologizing to the falling curtain, "I shouldn''t belittle myself and make my own decisions. I don''t worry about your feelings at all. I''m really sorry for you!" Yao Yan bowed to the falling curtain deeply, but just when his body was about to bend down, a strong hand held Yao Yan''s bent body. Yao Yan looked up, it was falling curtain that stopped him. Falling curtain dare not look to Yao Yan''s eyes, he side head, eyes a little at a loss. "I''m also wrong. You don''t have to apologize for me. I didn''t say it to you. I''m sorry!" When it comes to the last three words, Yao Yan can even feel that his hands holding Yao Yan''s shoulder are shaking slightly. As far as Doumu is concerned, his most important relative is Xiaojiu. Because of this, Doumu can''t put Xiaojiu in danger. Yaoyan is too anxious to forget the most important thing. When he comes to think of it, he is too late to repent. They looked at each other awkwardly. When they saw each other''s awkward expression, they finally burst out laughing. Just when they felt happy to remove the misunderstanding, a cold voice came out of the falling curtain bracelet¡° Don''t you mean I''m completely free? Why don''t you ask my opinion when you make a decision? " Chapter 176 Xiao Jiu suddenly turns into a projection of space and appears in front of them. Xiao Jiu puffs up his face and looks at Yao Yan and Tuomu fiercely. It''s obvious that Xiao Jiu has been watching their dispute just now. When they saw Xiao Jiu coming out, they both bowed their heads in shame. They didn''t pay attention to Xiao Jiu. They just thought about themselves and made a decision for Xiao Jiu. They were ashamed. At this time, think about it. It''s really like this! As the most intelligent race in the whole universe, Xiao Jiu has her own judgment, and she also has the ability to judge. The arrogance of Yao Yan and falling curtain seems to be a little nosy now. Both of them dare not look at Xiao Jiu''s eyes. They lowered their heads and whispered: "I''m sorry..." After seeing the sincerity of the two men''s attitude towards admitting their mistakes, Xiao Jiu finally showed a lovely smile on his angry face. "Well, I''m ok. As long as you don''t fight, it''s the best result. Do you understand?" Xiao Jiu jumps forward and bounces on everyone''s forehead. Although she has no real body, when Xiao Jiu''s fingers touch Yao Yan''s forehead, the feeling of real existence is extremely deep, as if her forehead is really bounced. Yao Yan knows that Xiao Jiu''s appearance is too much like a real person, rather than a cold machine without feelings. Every time he looks at each other, every action is declaring to the world that he is a person with feelings, not a robot! Feeling this change, yaoyan feels his nose slightly sour. Yaoyan wrinkled his nose and forced his tears to flow down. He looks at Xiaojiu with tears flowing, but he has a very firm eyes. He solemnly says: "Xiaojiu, you can rest assured that this time we will win this competition, and we will find you the best body in the universe, I promise!" After hearing Yao Yan''s words, tears came from the corner of his eyes, but he didn''t let Yao Yan see that he had cried too much. He had to be strong, no matter in Xiao Jiu or Yao Yan, he had to be stronger than before! "Well, since it''s all settled smoothly, let''s have a good discussion now. Should Yao Yan''s method be tried or not?" Hearing that Xiao Jiu said this again, both Hui yaoyan and Luomu said nothing. They looked at Xiao Jiu with a tacit understanding and did not say any of their opinions. "It''s up to you." The two said with one voice, after seeing the expected reaction, Xiao Jiu''s heart was not to mention how happy she was. When she used to get along with others, those people''s attitude towards her was always orders, and they never paid attention to her own wishes, which made Xiao Jiu feel disappointed. Those people just used her as a machine, but never regarded her as a complete person, which made little Hatoya even lose hope for human beings, until he met the falling curtain Falling curtain was the first person who made her feel respect, but at this time, Xiao Jiu felt respect for the second time, that is the boy in front of her - yaoyan! "It''s a great idea to fly the floating board into space and shuttle between meteorites, so this time, I want to have a try!" After looking at the sky and pondering for a long time, Xiao Jiu finally got the decision, "I want to have a try!" "I think Yao Yan''s idea can be implemented, and now even I can''t think of a better way to solve it, so I want to have a try and hope my brother can understand my idea." Xiao Jiu''s words are just like falling curtain. Falling curtain is his elder brother. He has the right to stop it. Xiao Jiu respects his elder brother. Although his elder brother is very childish or very unorthodox sometimes, he is the one who loves him most in the world, so Xiao Jiu wants to get his permission. Luomu looks at Xiaojiu, too excited to speak, because this time it suddenly reminds him that this is the first decision Xiaojiu has made since he met him! At the same time, Luomu also remembered that he had never given Xiaojiu real freedom for so many years. Because he was afraid of Xiaojiu''s accident and her injury, he didn''t let her do many things. Most of the time, it was the one-sided compromise of Xiaojiu. Thinking of the falling curtain, he felt remorse and chagrin. When he looked at Xiaojiu''s face and asked, he wanted to face Xiaojiu for the first time. That used to stick to people, always follow behind his ass, this time decided to let Yao Yan real feel, originally, this is the feeling of growing up! Falling screen''s face showed a relieved smile, he was smiling and stroking Xiao Jiu''s head, his eyes were full of doting look: "silly girl, since you want to do it, then I won''t stop you, this time, it''s up to you!" Yao Yan and Xiao Jiu''s eyes suddenly lit up. Yao Yan held the falling curtain excitedly and said excitedly: "falling curtain, you are so wonderful! Thank you Falling curtain helplessly said: "you two agreed, I have no reason to disagree..." Hearing his helplessness, Yao Yan and Xiao Jiu laughed loudly It''s 6:30 a.m. interstellar time. It''s eight and a half hours before the game starts in the afternoon! After nearly half an hour of preparation, Hatoya finally completed the final debugging of the floating board. Because the floating board itself has no plan to go to outer space, there are almost no protection measures in outer space, so that Hatoya needs to start a little bit of preparation from the beginning, which also consumes a lot of time. Falling the curtain as a helper, Stay at Xiao Jiu''s side and wait for him. Yao Yan is going to the nearest shopping mall to buy two sets of space suits! Even if the floating board can go up to the sky, but the body of yaoyan and Luomu can''t bear it. They need spacesuits urgently to stay here. Yao Yan heard that those powerful people often have the power to gallop through the universe only by virtue of their physical bodies. For Yu yaoyan, the middle realm is still too far away. He''d better buy a space suit with peace of mind. Yao Yan quickly went to the nearest shopping mall. The shopping mall here is basically able to buy the equipment that any Star Tour family needs. It is almost the most complete shopping center. Yao Yan quickly picked up two spacesuits. The spacesuit of this meeting is not the heavy clothes that looked like Michelin tires at that time. Now the spacesuit is extremely thin. It fits the body in all directions and can resist radiation and relieve pressure. Above the neck, it adopts the same design as interstellar orbit. It will form a transparent energy shield around your head to protect your face from being exposed to space, and the clothes can produce oxygen at any time and transport it to the brain without hindrance. This is also the biggest change of this spacesuit. These two sets of high-end spacesuits only cost yaoyan more than 400 pesos, which can be said to be very cheap. Yao Yan bought some other devices, such as icebreaker or igniter, which were needed by Xiao Jiu to refit the floating board. He bought them in pieces and spent more than 500 cables. Just got the ten thousand star rope, in these days time Yao Yan spent almost no, this let Yao Yan not only sigh, now where really want money, this let him once again deeply realize, money is a how happy thing! Yao Yan, who doesn''t dare to stay, quickly returns to the place where the curtain is falling. Xiao Jiu has already started to refit nervously. Seeing Yao Yan coming back, he is anxious to let him come quickly. They don''t have much time. After about half an hour, the little dove got the equipment, and finally completely completed the modification of the floating board! It took an hour to come back and forth. It''s seven thirty in the morning. At this time, Yao Yan looked at the mountains of people in space, and found that the people who were just in front of them, after moving for an hour, finally walked nearly 300 meters, and then were successfully squeezed in the crowd. And even more desperate is that there are still people pushing up behind. Now they are unable to get in and out, and they are in a rather embarrassing situation. Yao Yan can''t help but smack his tongue and sigh. Xin Kui just didn''t stare at him. If he did, it would be really cool! At this time, yaoyan looked at the floating board which was beyond recognition, and immediately felt a special sense of achievement. Because of the special time, Xiaojiu could not care about the beauty of the appearance. Those messy equipment were directly installed on the small floating board. What was most remarkable was that Xiaojiu even added two huge circular propellers to the tail of the floating board! The thruster is spherical, with two huge fire spouts. The round body stores enough fuel for him to burn. It is said that these two thrusters are the thrusters of real small spacecraft. At that time, Yao Yan didn''t want to buy it cheaply, so fortunately, the tail of the floating board also adopted the propeller design of a small spaceship, and all of a sudden he had a four jet propeller, which made Yao Yan feel more confident. He can''t wait to start. At this time, yaoyan and Luomu stand on the floating board, and the strengthened reinforcement device appears, holding their bodies firmly. Yaoyan and Luomu have already put on their spacesuits. At this time, the dark light covers yaoyan and Luomu''s faces. Although the mask is black, yaoyan is surprised to find that they can clearly see everything outside inside, and even pay attention to their own state in real time, as well as all the influence of the outside world! In this way, yaoyan can better capture what happened in space. At this time, Xiaojiu has completely taken over the control of the floating board. Xiaojiu''s face appears on the screen of yaoyan''s mask. Xiaojiu has connected her with the spacesuit, so that they can communicate freely in space. At this time, Xiao Jiu''s face showed an excited smile, and Yao Yan seemed to be able to hear his heart beat at this moment. Next, what they are about to do is probably the biggest and craziest thing Yao Yan lives. Yao Yan feels that he is already very nervous! "Are you ready?" Xiao Jiu makes the final confirmation¡° Ready! " They yelled loudly. Hearing such a spirited reply, Hatoya smiles even more, "now that you are ready, you should hold on to it!" Chapter 177 The small dove controls the floating board and immediately starts to fly high into the sky. After the modification, the floating board jumps up, and immediately rises up to the sky. In fact, although the floating boards and flying shuttles occupy a large part of the sky area, they are only crowding towards the direction with the entrance to the interstellar orbit. Yaoyan is still a long way away from the interstellar orbit where they are. Therefore, when the big troops line up at yaoyan''s door, they are already in a marginalized position. So that when Yao Yan''s door, has been able to see the sky a little, this also gives Yao Yan a chance. At this time, the tail of the floating board suddenly ejected a huge pillar of fire. It really rushed to the sky like a spaceship. In just a few seconds, it had been four or five hundred meters away. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t believe it. This is the energy of a floating board! People standing at the end of the line and behind also found the movement behind them. "Look what it is "My God, it''s a floating board. Are they crazy? Are you ready to fly into space in that kind of junk? " "Brain is broken! Wait for the crash Seeing this, some people who can''t bear to see the big things immediately sneer in their hearts. "With that kind of thing, at most one kilometer, one thousand meters will crash!" Some knowledgeable people directly declared Yao Yan''s fate. When the man finished, a voice of approval rang out. In their eyes, this kind of behavior is just like suicide. At this time, some people have already taken out snacks and are waiting to see a good play. But some people at this time see their behavior, fell into deep meditation. "Without a spaceship, just after the floating board and shuttle, how can we get to the scene? Do you really want to work so hard on them? " These people often have extraordinary observation power. At this time, when they see such abnormality, they immediately fall into meditation. They must get rid of the current predicament as soon as possible. If they don''t do anything, then the opportunity will slowly pass from their hands. At this time, the power of the floating board can be maintained when the straight flight reaches four or five hundred meters. The two tube thruster specially added by yaoyan has not started yet, because the power of the floating board itself is enough. After the modification of Xiao Jiu, the floating board has completely released itself. Now it can be said that the firepower is fully opened and soars to the sky. Yao Yan stands on the floating board. He can clearly feel the vibration from his feet, which is caused by the friction of the wind. Xiao Jiu continued to control the upward rush, 600 meters, 700 meters, 800 meters... 1000 meters! Floating board in full view, directly rushed to the distance of one kilometer! "How could it be?" The group of people standing at the bottom to watch the play were in an uproar. They actually rushed to the height of one kilometer. You know, now the meteorite is only 1600 meters away from the ground to space! With this kind of low-level flying tool, how can you fly to a height of one kilometer? The power is not enough! Just now, those people who roared and wanted to see a good play only felt their faces burning and painful. It wasn''t long before the words were spoken, it was only forty or fifty seconds, and they were forced to come back by these guys! At this time, they suddenly have a strong interest in the people on the floating board. Who is the Holy Spirit standing on the floating board? The people below are still watching, but this time, they didn''t say anything more. The one who seemed to be very authoritative just now also quietly closed his mouth and didn''t dare to continue. But in fact, his heart is still very unconvinced, he is actually a little famous fan Jue Star Tour home, relying on a few more years out, even if it is nothing lengtouqing, come out to sharpen for a few years, but also a little to learn some of these related knowledge. When he can form such a flame, it is only after yaoyan has been controlled. At this time, the flame burns, and the frost on the floating plate melts rapidly with the naked eye. At the same time, due to yaoyan''s control, the flame loss is very small, which greatly prolongs the flame combustion. Originally, yaoyan and Luomu felt very cold. After being wrapped by the fire, they felt warm and comfortable. "It''s a success!" Yao Yan cheered out of surprise, can feel the temperature rise, which also means that his plan is feasible! As long as the most difficult place can be successful, it means that they will be able to reach the first area! "Xiao Jiu, you are so wonderful. How could you think of such a good way?" At this time, Xiao Jiu is also happy to smile, to be successful, in fact, she did not expect, she is also holding a try attitude to do, fortunately, the goddess of luck is concerned about them! "It''s easier to control the flame than to make it. You''re the backbone of us. You have to save your effort! If you spend too much, we''ll be finished! " So said little Hatoya. To tell you the truth, Yao Yan didn''t expect that Xiao Jiu would think so comprehensively. Now as long as we continue with this method, the success probability of this plan will be greatly increased! After the floating board had the flame, its flying speed became faster and faster. At this time, it was in a rush and soared to the sky. It had been paying attention to the height of yaoyan. It represented the height of the number. Finally, it broke through and reached the height of 1700 meters! This height also means that they rushed out of the meteorite and into space! Chapter 178 At the moment when he rushed out of the meteorite, Yao Yan could obviously feel the gravity coming from the foot of the floating plate. It was as if someone had let go of your hand. As soon as the floating plate was light, it broke away from the gravity traction of the meteorite. "Is that what space feels like?" At this time, Yao Yan only felt that his body became light and floating. There was no gravity device on the floating board. Unlike a spaceship, he could create a gravity field anytime and anywhere. So now, when Yao Yan really stood on the floating board and went into space, Yao Yan only felt that he could float away with a slight movement. If it wasn''t for the fixed device on the floating board, now yaoyan estimated that they would get out of the floating board and float out of space in the first time. "May I have a look?" Yao Yan, lured by his curiosity, really wants to see the outside with his own eyes. Although he has seen a lot of such scenes on the spaceship, they are all seen through the thick cabin, which is quite different from the current situation with only a layer of energy shield. Now it''s almost no exaggeration to say that yaoyan and they are standing in space naked now, as long as the floating board is broken, they will be trapped in space almost forever. See Yao Yan that double eyes shine of appearance, the small dove can only helplessly nod: "have a look, but can only have a look, control your flame to split a crevice to have a look." "Good!" Yao Yan happily replied that he immediately controlled the flame and cracked a gap. But Yao Yan didn''t see it at all. Suddenly, endless frost filled the gap and quickly blocked the gap. Yao Yan could clearly feel that a stream of icy frost swept in and made Yao Yan shiver. Seeing this change, yaoyan quickly covered the flame again. The frost was facing the raging fire. At this time, it was a little weak. The frost melted into gas and was repelled by the fire. And the temperature in the floating board just recovered. Seeing such a terrible counterattack, yaoyan only felt a cold sweat coming out of his back. This kind of situation made yaoyan feel as if he had been strangled by a wild animal, and there was a risk of a bite at any time. The small Hatoya silver bell light smile sound immediately spread out, Yao Yan a listen to, immediately understand come over, the face brush of once red, he hard neck roar a way: "you already know!" Xiao Jiu laughs more happily. She knows everything. Of course, she knows what will happen after Yao Yan withdraws the fire without permission. This is what she said on purpose to let Yao Yan have a look. However, although she intended to tease Yao Yan, in fact, she still wanted to make Yao Yan realize the seriousness of the current situation, don''t slack off easily, be conscious, and don''t forget the most important things because of her own reminders. But not to mention, after such a while, Yao Yan really realized what it means to be careful to sail for ten thousand years. This just put a little gap, and suffered such a terrible counterattack. If the flame disappeared, they would not stick to it for a second, and they would become ice sculptures. "Well, it''s safe for the time being. You should be ready now. You may feel better later." After laughing for a long time, Xiao Jiu finally had enough of it. She put away her laughter and said seriously. "Oh, how do you say that?" Falling curtain asks questioningly. "We are now in zone 14, which is more than 1000 light seconds away from zone 1. Now the floating board has been modified by me, so that its speed can temporarily match the speed of the spacecraft. If it is in good condition, 200 light seconds per hour is no problem." "At this speed, it''s more than enough to reach zone 1 at 3 p.m., but the problem is that we have to cross from zone 14 to zone 1, so that it''s a thousand light seconds away." "What area will we meet when we cross?" This meeting is Yao Yan to ask a way. Xiaojiu then called up the projection of the plane map of magore business provided by Nilu data. The projection directly appeared in the interior of the spacesuit, so that yaoyan could clearly see his current distance. They now belong to the outermost position of the meteorite on the map. As the meteorite of the first zone, it is the center of the whole magore business, and it is scattered out. Now the fourteenth zone where yaoyan is located is the outermost planet. "When we cross, we need to pass through three meteorites, zone 10, zone 6 and zone 3. The first two meteorites are not too dense because they are on the outermost side. The distance between each meteorite is relatively large, but when it comes to zone 3 and zone 1, everything will be different!" As he carefully looked at the plane map, he was surprised to find that in the third area and the first area, the meteorites were particularly dense. Yaoyan could not even count the number of each one, which represented the dense overlapping of the light spots of the meteorites. "Because it''s the center, there are many meteorite blocks here, and they are not large meteorites. All of them are small meteorite fragments. These fragments follow the magore business for ever. They miraculously keep a relatively safe distance, but the collision between them is common." "Almost in a few days, these stones will hit each other a few times, break into smaller pieces, then continue to float, and then continue to bump together. Some of them merge because of the collision, but some of the larger ones fall apart because of the collision. " "It''s almost a forbidden area for spaceships. Now no spaceship of any type can be protected from the disaster of collision in such a space. That''s the forbidden area of the spaceship! " Xiao Jiu said solemnly. After listening to Xiao Jiu, yaoyan and Luomu''s faces are directly stiff on the spot. Their dull expressions are synchronized at this moment. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" They collapsed at that time. They were called the forbidden area of spaceship, and the spaceship equipped with elite did not dare to enter without permission. Now you tell me that you used this floating board to break into the world. Are you kidding me? Yaoyan and Doumu don''t know what to say at this time. They turn their heads at the same time and look at the 14 districts that are gradually going away. There is only one thought in their heart: "I want to go home!" "Oh, what are you afraid of? I didn''t say you were afraid!" Xiao Jiu comforted. "Xiao Jiu, to tell you the truth, what''s the probability of success this time? Tell me, it doesn''t matter how low it is. I don''t want to go without explanation. Please tell me!" Falling curtain speak all hoarse, he wails of say, in one side of Yao Yan crazy nod, pitifully looking at small dove. Yaoyan and Doumu suddenly realize that Xiaojiu may have been cheating them all the time. It didn''t take long for them to know such bad news. Looking at Xiaojiu''s appearance, there may be several others that haven''t been said! Hearing that Yao Yan had been asking, Xiao Jiu knew that he couldn''t hide it. Finally, he had to surrender and say everything, "the success rate is less than 10%..." "What?" Falling curtain almost didn''t get angry and fainted. What''s the chance? I''m not wrong. I''m missing a zero, right? Less than 10 percent? Why didn''t I listen to you when I started? "You didn''t ask when you started..." Xiao Jiu murmured. After listening, he almost fainted. "What can you do now to break the deadlock?" Falling into silence for a long time, she didn''t really lose her mind. She thought that since Xiao Jiu had decided to do it, she would not do such a small probability thing. After falling down, he sighed, "tell me what you know. Don''t hide. Let''s face all the problems together!" So far, there is no room for recovery. Now we have to think about how to greatly increase the probability of less than 10%. This is the most important thing now. It''s impossible to solve the problem by complaining and evading blindly. After seeing the falling curtain recovering from the loss, Yao Yan gradually regained his peace. They listened to what little Hatoya was going to say and tried to think about how to change it. Now the floating board is still flying forward, and the igniters have been changed. Each group of these igniters can last for half an hour. One group has four igniters, which is more than enough to support the first zone. However, it is not sure that the following star field will be as peaceful as the present star field. After finishing his thinking, Xiao Jiu began to analyze: "now I can pass the first two safely, and the most important thing now is the last area. Because our floating plate is small, we can still keep moving freely in such a dense star field. This is our only advantage and our biggest advantage!" "The probability of survival rate of 10% is the probability when facing the smallest spaceship, but we are different. Our floating board is more than ten times smaller than the smallest spaceship, so our probability will be greatly improved. Coupled with my superb driving skills, the probability of our inventory is as high as 39%!" After hearing the news, Yao Yan was relieved. Compared with the previous results, the result was acceptable. So when hearing the answer, Yao Yan was very happy. "But," he said, "don''t think the answer is very high. If it doesn''t reach 50%, then everything will be in vain. We need to reach at least 50% before we can make a bet!" "How can we improve the remaining 11% Yaoyan asked. "I need you to save your strength as much as possible now. In the final stage, I need you to control the flame to attack those meteorites. I know that your flame temperature is extremely high, and even can melt those small meteorites. As long as you can burn most meteorites to ashes, plus my accurate calculation, the probability will be increased by 9% again!" Xiao Jiu said firmly. "What about the last two percent?" Falling curtain asked again. At this time, Xiao Jiu''s eyes twinkled slightly. After a few seconds of meditation, she replied firmly: "the remaining two percent depends on our luck..." "To luck?" Yao Yan mouth said, "really no way to improve?" Xiao Jiu shook his head helplessly: "this is everything I think of, the rest, can only be left to fate." Yaoyan and Doumu thought for a long time, but Xiaojiu stood aside and didn''t say a word. She didn''t rush them. In the current situation, everyone needs to make a choice. Xiaojiu''s own words alone can''t decide anything¡° Now it''s still time to look back. At least before we reach the Sixth District, we all have time to think about how to judge. During this time, you can think about it carefully. " After Xiao Jiu finished, he began to concentrate on controlling the floating board, and floated toward the sixth area. The floating board was stable all the way. He could not see what he was going to face next. This calm feeling, just like the calm before the storm, makes people have no idea what will happen next, and what their fate will be. No one can know all this. Three people so quiet silent, silently looking at the floating board that a dark starry sky, the atmosphere at this moment become more dignified, three people do not know what to say. They floated silently in the space, and the floating board was manipulated by little dove as if it were alive. They shuttled between the meteorites blocking in front of him flexibly. No matter how many meteorites of any size, they could be accurately calculated and avoided by little dove in front of him. This alone has made many people retreat. Xiaojiu''s advantage of belonging to the source AI is completely demonstrated at this moment. Those judgments that need more than ten years of experience are just formula calculations in Xiaojiu''s mind, which has surpassed many people. It''s no exaggeration to say that Hatoya is a strong driver by nature, and excellent AI can satisfy most of her situations. Three hours later, the floating board quickly flew to the sixth area. Looking at the sixth area with a prosperous night scene, Xiao Jiu stopped the floating board for the first time. After feeling that the floating board had stopped, they realized that the sixth zone had arrived. At this time, Xiao Jiu''s face appeared again. She said slowly, "the sixth zone has arrived. It''s time to make a decision." By the way, Xiao Jiu brings up the picture and shows the panoramic view of the sixth area in front of Yao Yan. Yao Yan looks at the brightly lit sixth area and looks at the deep and dark space in the distance, and gradually becomes fascinated¡° Brothers, make a decision! " Xiao Jiu urges the sound of promotion to pull Yao Yan back. Wake up of Yao Yan, suddenly smile: "you can be too cunning, let me see the direction of the destination, you let me how to suppress the heart of this impulse to want to go!" Chapter 179 Xiao Jiu''s face showed a successful smile, yaoyan saw that expression, can only helplessly shake his head, falling screen at this time is also very helpless, in the final analysis, he and yaoyan are the same kind of people. When they see such a situation again, they often can''t manage their curiosity well. Curiosity is a common fault of these star travelers, but it is also their only advantage. Without such a strong curiosity, then they will not become a good star traveler! "Since it''s your decision, don''t go back on it." Little Hatoya smiles with pride, but he doesn''t forget to get rid of the relationship. He looks like he has nothing to do with me. Yaoyan see, also helpless shook his head, really lost to this little girl. The origin of AI is really terrible. Yao Yan now has a very comprehensive understanding. They are not only powerful in their usual processing and calculation. After they have feelings, their terror level is rising in a straight line. However, this is not to say that Yao Yan feels very annoying. In fact, after the event, Yao Yan calmly considered it and found that even without the small skills of Xiao Jiu, Yao Yan might compromise in the end. It''s never Yao Yan''s style to sit and wait for death and fear hands and feet. At this time, the tail of the floating board ejected a gorgeous flame again. This time, the flame seemed to be alive, jumping smartly, just like their mood, excited and excited. The speed of the floating board quickly made him cross the sixth area and move towards the deeper third area. With the gradual deepening of the floating board, Yao Yan could clearly feel that the small dove controlled the floating board to move up and down more and more quickly. Yao Yan knows that this is the reason why the floating meteorite blocks are becoming more and more dense. The gradually reduced gap between them makes the space that may change at any time more dangerous. Little Hatoya had to raise all his mental attention and pay close attention to the movement of meteorites around him in all directions, so as to prevent the movement of meteorites caused by the collision between meteorites. This kind of movement is often sudden and accidental, so Xiao Jiu must be on guard all the time, so that when the meteorite comes, it can give Xiao Jiu enough time to dodge. At this time, the floating board, which was flying smoothly, suddenly trembled. Yaoyan only felt dizzy. The floating board immediately rotated 180 degrees in the air. Yao Yan can feel his head is upside down now, but due to the gravity of space, the blood does not gather in his mind for the first time, so Yao Yan has not felt uncomfortable yet. But when Yao Yan didn''t adapt to this posture, a shiver came again. The floating board stood up on its side, and Yao Yan''s head turned to one side. Then Yao Yan''s head with another shake, leaning to the other side, so back and forth, seven or eight times later, Yao Yan just slightly felt the floating board returned to normal, smooth continue to fly. At this time, Xiao Jiu''s voice rang: "just now I met a small meteorite rain. I didn''t inform you in advance. I''m sorry, it made you feel uncomfortable." Yao Yan and falling curtain now only feel a tumult in their stomach, and their vomit is very strong. Yao Yan forced himself to vomit, waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. What''s the result in comparison? Have we passed smoothly?" As soon as he talked about the result, little Hatton changed. He put his hand in his waist, looked up with pride and said, "it''s no use asking. Of course, he passed the exam successfully." In this kind of thing, Xiao Jiu always has a kind of self-confidence, but yaoyan and Luomu don''t know why. Every time Xiao Jiu is so confident, they feel at ease. This may be the powerful personality charm, Yao Yan sighed in his heart, for such a person, he always needs to learn. People who can be entrusted by others often have convincing strength. Only those who can stand the test can make their peers trust. This is what yaoyan always wants to become, so yaoyan needs to work harder, so that he can become the one in his mind! Yao Yan''s heart seems to calm down at this time. At this moment, he pays full attention to his own flame. His breath becomes extremely weak at this time. At this time, Yao Yan seems to be forbidden. He doesn''t move. All his actions become extremely slow at this moment. Even in the blink of an eye, they all slowed down. At this moment, yaoyan suddenly felt that his world became extremely quiet, and all the noisy voices in his ears disappeared at this moment. Yao Yan can only hear his weak breathing sound, as well as a strange, but similar to his frequency of breathing sound. "Whose breath is this?" Yao Yan was surprised. When the strange voice appeared in his mind, he had some doubts. He didn''t know whose voice it was. He could only listen carefully until their breath gradually overlapped. When the breath overlapped, Yao Yan suddenly felt his eyes lit up, as if he had opened the door of a new world, a new world appeared in front of him. The world is dark and deep, spreading endlessly into the distance. Sometimes, he can see meteorites of different sizes appear in his sight, but he can''t get close to those meteorites. It seems that someone is manipulating him and won''t let him collide with them. "Avoid meteorites?" Yao Yan suddenly found out something wrong. Why do these meteorites look so familiar! Can I say that the scene I see now is actually the world outside the floating board?? I can see it?! In the face of such an accident, Yao Yan was surprised. Yao Yan tried to recall what he had just done and why there was such an accident. He remembers that he just focused on the flame. He just tried to control the flame in his heart, but he didn''t think that he could see the outside world now? "Wait!" Yao Yan''s heart is startled, seem to be to catch what clue. "Is it true that all the scenes I see now are the scenes seen by the fire?" This is a very bold guess. Yao Yan never thought that he could see the world touched by the fire. Did the breathing sound just now represent the breathing sound of the fire? Does that mean that the flame and I are completely integrated now? For such a situation, Yao Yan met for the first time in so many years. He didn''t expect that his careless move would change so many patterns. Yao Yan suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to know himself very well. There may be a lot of secrets hidden in my body! In this case, I have to ask Lord soul in the evening. In the present situation, Lord soul may not know that he has blended with the fire. However, after knowing this, yaoyan felt that he had made a step further in his control of the flame. Now he was like a flame, and the flame in his hand was like his right arm, reaching the point of real arbitrary. This change surprised Yao Yan, which not only showed that he was more intimate with the flame, but also became more handy in the future control. Yao Yan moved with his heart and found that he easily controlled the flame and completely covered the whole floating board. This time, it was really completely covered. Because before, I was promoted only by feeling. Come and go, the whole floating board is wrapped up. Covering by feeling and directly seeing and implementing with naked eyes are two concepts. Therefore, it shows how convenient it is to be able to see with eyes. After being able to see the time outside, yaoyan found that he could see the location of the meteorite better. He tried to let the flame extend out, and attacked a small meteorite. He was surprised to find that his fire attack distance is still very long, even can reach more than ten meters away. When the flame collided with the meteorite, the meteorite immediately made a stabbing sound, and a thick white fog came out from the inside of the meteorite. Yao Yan eyes a coagulation, "interesting." When the fire meets the soil, how can it become a white mist? According to the normal try to see, the meteorite blocks are spherical aggregates of countless kinds of soil. If we judge according to the normal composition, the fire will never meet the soil like this, and the intensity is not so weak now. The soil will not be so weak when facing the fire. Now look at his result to guess, the result is obvious, that is, the composition of these meteorite blocks is not soil, but ice! Only when the ice is facing the fire, it will appear so weak, and there will be white fog reaction. Yao Yan suddenly understood that they were in the interior of the comet, and in the comet, meteorite blocks like this, which were mostly composed of ice, occupied a lot. Almost 70% of the ingredients are like this. After knowing the result, yaoyan is almost ecstatic and almost didn''t jump up. If it''s just a combination, then it''s hard to say? With his arrogant flame, no matter what kind of meteorite, yaoyan is confident that he will never refuse to come and burn all of them into fog! Yao Yan finally found his own self-confidence. I don''t know if Xiaojiu knows this, but yaoyan obviously doesn''t want to go back to work like this. He continued to try meteorites of other shapes, or most of them are made of earth, and practiced his hand. It was found that the larger he was, the more he expended, the more he could control. However, when he was faced with the meteorite which was mostly composed of soil, Yao Yan obviously felt that he had some difficulty. Compared with all the ice, it takes a lot of effort and time. Yao Yan is very dissatisfied with the result. If he melts at such a speed, when he encounters a huge rock with a composition of soil, his floating plate may crash because he doesn''t have time to melt. Yaoyan knows his weakness, but he can''t help it. When yaoyan tries to wake up chilongyan to face the earth meteorite, he finds that with the heat of chilongyan, this level of meteorite is not enough to see. Once he touches it, it turns to ashes instantly. However, the disadvantages are also obvious. The consumption is too large. Yao Yan roughly calculated that if he consumes such a small meteorite, he can use ordinary flame to remove 40 or 50 meteorites with ice composition, or more than 10 meteorites with earth composition. With such a rough estimate, yaoyan has a general understanding of his strength. When facing smaller meteorite blocks, he needs to use ordinary flame, but if the volume exceeds the limit, he needs Chi Longyan to play. No matter what the ingredients are, chilongyan is the only way to solve the problem. For such a situation, yaoyan also feels helpless. Now he suddenly understood that this was the uncertain 2% factor that Xiaojiu said. If all of them were meteorites like this, then yaoyan would be cold! At this time, Yao Yan suddenly remembered that the plane map represented the density of the meteorite''s light spots. Then, Yao Yan''s heart suddenly disappeared. I thought that if I had God''s help, but I didn''t expect that the more you know, the more difficult it will be. This is a very painful thing. Yao Yan came back from that state with a heavy heart. When he saw the real scene in front of him again, Yao Yan suddenly felt an unreal appearance. This let Yao Yan can''t help shaking God. Aware that Yao Yan may have a situation of falling screen, then quickly turned around and roared: "Yao Yan, what''s the matter with you? Why can''t the flame be controlled well? Wake up, the ice is coming in Hearing the cry of falling curtain, yaoyan reacts. Suddenly, because of his absence, the flame appears uneven division, so that frost seizes the opportunity and rushes into the floating board! Yaoyan quickly control the flame cover, but was surprised to find that he just had the idea, the flame suddenly as alive, instantly restored to the normal posture. And also by the way, the spread of ice into the floating board into a moment of fog, the speed of the reaction, as well as the powerful power, let yaoyan all tut Tut, this is the flame I am familiar with? The same situation was also found by Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu''s terrible calculation power suddenly realized that yaoyan might have some extraordinary changes, and immediately went forward to ask about yaoyan''s state. Yao Yan didn''t hide, truthfully answered, and didn''t hide at all. When he heard the news, Xiao Jiu''s face couldn''t help laughing: "Yao Yan, you''re great. If you can do what you said just now, the last two percent chance is no longer to look at life, but to hold it in our own hands!" Chapter 180 After hearing Xiao Jiu''s words, Yao Yan is also excited. Although he doesn''t know how Xiao Jiu will face it, this sentence alone is enough for Yao Yan to entrust his trust to Xiao Jiu! "I''ll tell you the specific plan when I get there. Now you have to have a try. You can still enter the realm of the unity of man and fire. You have to ensure that you can enter at any time!" Yao Yan nodded, and then focused again. With his previous experience, this time when Yao Yan''s attention was completely on the fire, his vision suddenly became bright, and he saw the scene outside the floating board. Everything outside the floating board actually appeared in his eyes, and he didn''t have any discomfort or excessive consumption. For Yu yaoyan, such a state of unity of man and fire seems to be able to enter at will after reaching one time. This makes Yao Yan very surprised. In this way, he can do more things in the future! I don''t know why, the corner of Yao Yan''s mouth is inexplicably raised, showing a demon smile: "Hey, hey." "What are you grinning at?" Seeing this, Xiao Jiu asked with a puzzled face. After Yao Yan recovered and found that he was laughing, he immediately hid his smile, shook his head and denied: "I didn''t laugh, it''s not me that is laughing!" Then he saw yaoyan and Luomu''s eyes looking at each other inexplicably, and the two people laughed again, with a "you know" expression, which made Xiaojiu inexplicable. "What''s the matter with you today? Why don''t you say anything and just giggle?" Falling curtain perfunctory said: "children, you do not understand, this is our boy''s secret." The curtain finally sent Xiao Jiu away and let her open the floating board well. Then she put her head to Yao Yan''s ear again and said in a whisper: "don''t forget me, you are rich and noble!" After that, they laughed again for no reason! After discussion, knowing that they still have a great chance to survive, yaoyan and Luomu are finally in a better mood. They talk and laugh all the way, sometimes joyful and sometimes nostalgic. All the way, they talk and talk all the way. In this way, after several hours of running, they finally came to the gate of the third district. At this time, the igniter on the floating board, due to the different regions and the change of star temperature, consumes more and more. After the third zone, four igniters at a time can only last 15 minutes. Looking at the igniters that don''t even have half of them, Yao Yan knows that the next moment is the most important one. It''s time for them to decide whether to win or lose. At this time, yaoyan put away his laughter and seriously controlled the flame. The atmosphere became serious for a moment. Yao Yan looked down at the time on the smart Bracelet: 12:00 interstellar time, only three hours from the end of the afternoon report! At this moment, everyone instantly entered the state of coping, which is yaoyan, their best partners. They can tell which is better, when to play and when to take it seriously. When you go to play, you should have fun. When you need to work, you should take it seriously. This is the quality that a good group must have. "Next, the meteorite blocks we are facing will grow several times. If yaoyan and I make mistakes, the floating plate may be destroyed. Although I have strengthened the protection of the floating plate, we should pay attention to that if a meteorite with a diameter of 40-50 meters hits, we can stick to it for three times at most." "And there are meteorites as big as this, accounting for almost 70% or 80%. No matter we need to face the meteorite blocks in front of us, we also need to pay attention to the meteorite around us at any time. Because of the sudden attack of the meteorite that temporarily changes its trajectory, you must always be vigilant. Do you understand? Yao Yan Xiaojiu''s expression is extremely serious. Yaoyan knows that this three times must be the theoretical limit times obtained by Xiaojiu after several times of calculation. In fact, in the face of a meteorite larger than 40 or 50 meters in diameter, I can''t bear to mention it three times or one time. The plan will never catch up with the change. So although Hatoya said that he had three chances, Yao Yan must always remind himself that he might not be able to bear one floating board! Yao Yan looked down at the foot of the scarred floating board, looking at this miserable, as if at any time may collapse of the floating board, Yao Yan''s heart suddenly nervous. His breathing suddenly shortens, thinking that the lives of his friends are now in his hands. Yaoyan only feels that his body seems to fall into the bottom of the lake at this moment, and his body is like falling into the swamp. He wants to struggle out, and he wants to get out of this dilemma, but he finds that he has no strength at his feet, and he has no feet, Deeply trapped in the lake and swamp! Yao Yan was trapped, at this time feel even breathing are some difficulties, this in the end is how! What the hell am I doing! Yaoyan looks at everything around him in panic. This real feeling makes yaoyan feel desperate. Yaoyan wants to go back, and his friends are still waiting for him, but he finds that his body can''t move, he can''t breathe, and he is really trapped! Just when he was in despair, the dark lake on his head was suddenly smashed by something. The sunlight came down from the lake and fell on yaoyan''s face. Yaoyan couldn''t open his eyes. A pair of powerful arms stretched down from the lake and came to yaoyan. Palm open, as if waiting for yaoyan put his hand up, to pull him up, it''s like hope arm appeared in front of the same, in his despair, brought yaoyan hope. Yao Yan immediately stretched out his arm and grasped the hands firmly. The palm was very thick. After grasping it, people felt very comfortable. Arm at this time suddenly force, yaoyan only feel a strong attack, grasp his body to fly up, yaoyan was this pair of arms instantly pulled out of this swamp! When yaoyan rushes out from the swamp, yaoyan''s world is Muran and bright at this time. The swamp world is broken in an instant. Yaoyan dimly sees the falling face. At this time, yaoyan''s eyes are slightly narrowed. The sudden light made him unable to see clearly. When he got used to it, the real world appeared in front of him again. At this time, he saw that falling curtain was looking at him with worried face. Falling curtain''s arm was still on Yao Yan''s shoulder, and shaking Yao Yan crazily. That fast frequency and strength, Yao Yan feels that if he shakes down like this, he will be shaken and vomited by falling curtain. "Well, well, don''t shake, I''m ok!" Yao Yan quickly pushes the hand of falling curtain away. See Yao Yan is really all right after, fall curtain this just let go of a hand: "you just how, how call you, you don''t respond, I thought you open eyes to fall asleep?" He complained. "You just fell asleep! I''m fine. I''m just stunned. " Yaoyan don''t want to let fall curtain, they found his abnormal, quickly scold retort way. But before he finished, Hatoya said, "are you nervous and afraid of protecting the lives of your companions?" As soon as Xiao Jiu finished, Yao Yan froze. He looked at the falling curtain with a stiff face. At last, he didn''t say anything and lowered his head silently. Xiao Jiu''s words broke Yao Yan''s mind, which made Yao Yan unable to refute. He had no excuse to cheat his companions, so he chose silence. After seeing Yao Yan''s silence, falling screen obviously feels Yao Yan''s tension. Looking at Yao Yan who lowers his head and no longer speaks, falling screen suddenly steps forward and embraces Yao Yan! Holding Yao Yan''s hands up high, he slapped Yao Yan''s back two times. He only heard two slaps. These two falls used great strength. For a moment, Yao Yan only felt the pain in his back! Yao Yan suddenly took a breath of cool air, "what are you doing with me?" Eat the pain of Yao Yan suddenly from falling curtain of arms drilled out, instant and he opened the distance, full face vigilant looking at him. After seeing Yao Yan jump away, falling curtain immediately burst out laughing, "it''s not very energetic, then I''m relieved!" "I know you will feel nervous about what I say now, but I can cheer you up. No matter what happens, I believe we won''t blame you, so I want to say, it doesn''t matter, no matter what the result is, it''s over!" Then falling curtain came up again and slapped Yao Yan''s back hard. He laughed while clapping. Yao Yan felt that there must be countless big fingerprints on his back. But although it hurt, yaoyan didn''t dodge this time, and all of them took it. The back slapped by falling curtain was painful, but more of it, yaoyan could feel that it was falling curtain, and then refuel for yaoyan in his own way, which made yaoyan feel warm in his heart. "You really don''t have to worry. I''m still here. You must have no problem with me!" Small dove also a fork waist, proud of say. After seeing such a little dove, Yao Yan''s bitter gourd face finally showed a happy smile. He nodded heavily and replied loudly: "thank you!" With the encouragement of Xiaojiu and Luomu, yaoyan only felt that his whole body was full of strength. At this time, he had fused his consciousness and fire again. Looking at the dense meteorite block in front of him, yaoyan only felt that his confidence was doubled! "When we''re ready, we''re going to start! I will try my best to avoid most meteorite blocks. I really can''t avoid them. I need your flame. Do you understand me? " "I see!" Yaoyan answered loudly. "Have you not forgotten our battle plan?" Xiao Jiu asked again. "Of course Yao Yan''s mouth showed a confident smile. When he thought of the battle plan, Yao Yan felt excited. "That''s good. Now, let''s go! Go At this moment, the flame of the tail of the floating plate soared, the huge roar of the engine suddenly sounded, and the little dove controlled the fire of the floating plate to rush into the meteorite. Charging towards the final stage! "Three small meteorites on the front left, one on the top right coming!" Xiao Jiu, who was driving the floating board, yelled anxiously. "I understand!" At the same time, yaoyan responded, three flame beams rushed out in an instant and accurately rushed to the meteorite. In an instant, the three meteorites burst out fierce white fog and turned into ashes immediately¡° There are five meteorites in the upper right, one of which is medium-sized! " The floating plate sank in a flash, and seven or eight small meteorites almost wiped the energy shield of the floating plate and flew over, but the five above could not dodge in any case. When Yao Yan saw this, his eyes were frozen and he whispered. He saw that the flame turned red in a flash. Yao Yan moved with his heart. The five flames turned into ferocious Jiaolong, and fiercely fell on five meteorites. Jiaolong''s head of flame instantly bit on the five meteorites. When the meteorite faced the red dragon''s flame, it had no resistance and turned into ashes in a flash, Even the medium-sized meteorite was spared. Seeing the meteorite dissipate, yaoyan immediately changes the flame back. The energy consumed by chilongyan is not what yaoyan can bear now. Basically, as soon as it is used up, yaoyan immediately turns the flame back, and does not dare to waste any energy¡° Be careful Before Yao Yan could catch his breath, Xiao Jiu suddenly exclaimed. Yao Yan, who has a wide field of vision and many flames, noticed the movement in an instant. A medium-sized meteorite changed its trajectory because of the collision between meteorites. At this time, it suddenly rushed to the position of the floating plate! At this moment, yaoyan is the dissipation time of chilongyan. There is no way to agglomerate chilongyan again, so that yaoyan can''t use his strongest flame at the first time. In a hurry, yaoyan instantly let the surrounding flames all converge to the position where the meteorite hit, and temporarily gave up the full coverage of the floating plate. The huge flame rushed up in an instant. In an instant, this medium-sized meteorite was blasted to pieces by this flame light column! But because of his size is too big, so that the fragments bombard the energy shield at this moment! The attacked floating board suddenly trembled violently, and the energy shield on the floating board immediately stirred up layers of waves, as if it was about to break! Little Hatoya quickly controlled the shaking of the floating plate, and tried his best to avoid the attack of this piece of meteorite fragments. Yaoyan also withdrew the flame in time and wrapped the floating plate again! This only relieved the crisis, but on the contrary, the floating board suffered a great price to resist the attack. Xiao jiudang insisted on the situation of the floating board. After seeing the situation of the floating board, Xiao jiudang''s face became gloomy¡° The situation is not optimistic. The energy shield of the floating board has been greatly damaged. Now it can only resist that attack once. Unfortunately, one of the propellers of the floating board was injured and scrapped by mistake in the case just now! " Chapter 181 Yao Yan looked at the crowd with an embarrassed face, and his face was full of guilt: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..." "What are you talking about? You have done well enough. Don''t blame yourself. If you didn''t respond in time, we would have fallen apart just now! " Falling in front of the screen, he patted Yao Yan on the shoulder to cheer him up, but Yao Yan just laughed, and the seriousness on his face still didn''t ease. This makes Luomu feel scared. Yaoyan is their main attacker now, but he can''t go wrong because of these little things. Now Luomu wants to wake up again. His spiritual star Yao is too weak in the face of such a situation! I can''t help it. The spirit class is very powerful to people, which can be called the most significant among these departments. However, in terms of destructive power, he really feels a deep sense of powerlessness. No way, this is Xingyao, no one''s Xingyao is invincible, we are born, there will be no perfect existence, everyone has their own small flaws, it is because everyone is not perfect, so they are unique! "Don''t relax your vigilance, the floating board is still moving forward, and will face the next wave of meteorite attack soon!" Xiao Jiu''s anxious words immediately brought Yao Yan back. "I understand!" After hearing the meteorite attack, yaoyan immediately entered a state of alert. Without half a breath, yaoyan had entered a state of human fire unity, and the meteorite scene immediately appeared in his eyes. Yaoyan directly controls the fire tornado and pours on the meteorite of those who miss the net. A new round of fighting begins once again! They can''t afford to make mistakes now. The floating board can''t bear more thoughts. It goes deep into yaoyan''s heart and makes yaoyan''s spirit extremely concentrated. This makes yaoyan''s current state extremely good. Sometimes, even without the reminder of Xiaojiu, yaoyan can take the lead in discovering the trace of meteorite and immediately eliminate it. Yao Yan is more and more skilled in this state, and his cooperation with Xiao Jiu is getting better and better. Gradually, they can clearly feel that the pressure they are facing is greatly reduced. And the distance to reach the first area, has already passed a third of the distance! "Good form, keep it up!" Xiaojiu encouraged. Yao Yan''s state is surprisingly good, which really gives Xiao Jiu a big surprise, which makes their survival probability in the next journey will be greatly improved! After being encouraged by Xiaojiu, yaoyan doesn''t have the slightest arrogance. He lightly nods his head and doesn''t seem to be affected by any point. Now, as long as this journey is not over, yaoyan will always keep such a state until they arrive at their destination smoothly! Looking at their busy figures, a feeling of powerlessness suddenly rose in their hearts. A feeling of being excluded was lingering in his heart, which made him feel uncomfortable all over. What''s more, I know very well why I feel like this. It''s a sense of disgust that I can''t do anything about myself, and a sense of loss that I can''t join together. "No, I can''t wait to die!" Among the three people present, he is the only one who has not been helpful so far, which makes him feel guilty and useless. This let''s love has been tormenting his heart, let him can''t stand what don''t do yourself! Falling curtain began to think about what he could do, so lying down to the first district, he was not reconciled! Just as he was still struggling with what he wanted to do, Xiao Jiu''s exclamation suddenly interrupted his thinking. "There are five giant meteorites in front of us. We can''t avoid them at the top right and left. Yao Yan, be careful!" Two giant meteorites? Yao Yan''s heart a tight, immediately look. Sure enough, five meteorites juxtaposed in front of the floating plate. And the distance between these five meteorites is extremely close, leaving almost no gap for them. Yao Yan roughly calculated, if you want to rush past, you must contact the upper left and the upper right to pass smoothly. Because the distance between the meteorites is so close that even yaoyan can see that Xiaojiu''s choice is the best one! Yao Yan''s expression is very dignified. This time, even he can''t bear to face two giant meteorites at one time. This is a situation Yao Yan has never met in such a long time. He has no assurance in his hand, so that he doesn''t know how to deal with it. But even if you are at a loss, you still have to stick to it. If you don''t do it now, I''m afraid there will be no chance later! Yao Yan quickly calmed down, in the face of such a situation, must not own chaos, now he must think of the best solution. In a flash, yaoyan thought clearly that in the face of such a large meteorite, partial destruction is the best solution. The meteorite is too huge to burn all at once, so only if the place that needs to be touched is destroyed, can the floating plate pass smoothly. However, if the force is too strong, it may cause gravel flying around and injure the floating board. Now the floating board can''t stand such tossing. When he saw the meteorite approaching, yaoyan was quick to get wise, and the flame turned red in a flash. In a flash, chilongyan was transformed by yaoyan, and his eyes were shining. Chilongyan ran around and covered the whole floating board completely. Yaoyan''s hands are raised high at this moment, and the red flame is released from yaoyan''s arms. Xiaojiu opens a small mouth of energy shield at this moment, in order to let yaoyan control chilongyan better! Because the flame of the igniter is not enough, and the flame just now is the last stock of the igniter, but still can''t let yaoyan cover the floating plate, so now yaoyan is forced to expand the energy shield and release the red dragon fire. But it also means that from now on, yaoyan must rely on his own strength to face the next journey! The red flame sent out a hot temperature. Yaoyan and Luomu''s back were soaked in sweat. Compared with ordinary flame, the temperature of chilongyan is quite different. Now it''s wrapped by such flame. Yaoyan feels OK, but falling curtain already feels dizzy. Maybe after holding on for a few minutes, the falling curtain will faint because of dehydration! This is the power of Chi Long Yan! After covering the whole floating board, it is also a very physical thing for Yu yaoyan. At this time, the power of nine turns in the Stardust realm burst out completely at this moment, and the surging dark Gang flowed towards his arms and turned into flames. Sweat from Yao Yan''s face to slide down, Yao Yan''s breathing at this time is also gradually rapid up, at this time Yao Yan''s eyes a coagulation, teeth clenched, toward the small dove roar: "don''t be afraid, directly to the past!" "Go At this moment, the flame thruster of the tail of the floating board instantly increased to the maximum power, and the majestic flame turned into a huge thrust. Yaoyan only felt his body shaking, but before he could react, the speed of the floating board instantly increased a level! The floating board dashed to the meteorite. All of them bet on it. This time, if not, they will dissipate in space! This is a desperate shock! Everyone roared, falling screen and Yao Yan tightly grasped each other, this moment floating board did not stay, instant into the meteorite! "Pee, pee, pee, pee!" At this moment, the five huge meteorites burst out hot steam. The floating plate wrapped by the red dragon fire was like a dragon at this moment. The flaming body was like a dragon''s head. At the end of the moment, a large amount of white fog rose into the sky! Before the meteorite came into contact with chilongyan, it immediately melted and turned into water mist, and such melting continued. A hole just the size of a floating plate was melted by the red dragon Yan of yaoyan at this moment! What kind of power can make these seemingly huge and terrifying meteorites fear? No one knows the real power of Chu yaoyan. The meteorite with a hole can''t hinder the impact of yaoyan at all. The floating plate rushes out like God''s help. The huge meteorite is like a piece of paper in front of him! In fact, this time, yaoyan is also a coincidence, in order to let chilongyan play such a huge power, the composition of these giant meteorites, thanks to most of them is water, ice water in the face of extremely high temperature chilongyan, the advantages of chilongyan directly all reflected, which also created the possibility of success of yaoyan. "It''s a success!" The successful Yao Yan is overjoyed, just tight spirit suddenly loosen, but this loosen, but let his whole person relax down. At this moment, yaoyan only felt that his whole body was weak at this moment, and he didn''t have any strength. He was about to fall to the ground. "Bad, the sequelae of chilongyan appeared!" If chilongyan is overused, it will produce a period of physical fatigue, and because of the huge one-time consumption of dark Gang, the body will also enter a short period of fatigue! Red dragon Yan by Yao Yan''s negligence, suddenly as a relief of the same rapid retreat. This is not an optimistic situation. Now their energy shields have been turned off. If the chilongyan dissipates now, it means that they will be exposed to space in an instant! Without temperature maintenance, they will become ice sculptures in an instant. At the moment when Yao Yan is about to fall down, the falling curtain on one side is quick in eyes and hands, which supports Yao Yan in an instant, and the dark Gang all over rushes into Yao Yan''s body crazily and unreservedly at this moment! Yao Yan, who had no strength to move, suddenly felt that he had recovered some strength. It was this strength that made Yao Yan''s spirit tense for a moment! Yao Yan, who had lost control of the flame, was back in control in a flash! Yaoyan immediately dissipates the red dragon fire and transforms it into a common flame. Clench your teeth and force the flame to cover the energy shield again! Chapter 182 At this time, all the frost in the floating board, which was covered by the fire, retreated and turned into drops of water, falling on the inside of the floating board. Looking at the floating board, Yao Yan felt like he was dreaming. At that moment, Yao Yan really thought he couldn''t hold on. The negative influence brought by chilongyan is hard for yaoyan to control. Originally, yaoyan thought that now with his strength, he can control chilongyan, but he didn''t expect that the power of chilongyan will be greatly increased when his strength is enhanced! When the power is increased, it means that the risk you take will be greatly increased! The power of chilongyan is certainly strong, but when you use it, you can''t forget that the danger it brings is also increased correspondingly! Chilongyan was discovered by chance when yaoyan was young and his understanding of Xingyao was gradually deepened. According to the old man, chilongyan is actually another way to use Xingyao. Yaoyan''s Xingyao, the old man was very sure that he could control the flame freely. This free control of the flame means that the flame in his hands can almost change into a variety of forms. With the increase of your understanding of the flame, or the more familiar with the use of Xingyao, you can do almost anything with the flame! They often have great potential, waiting for you to explore! Bad old man once said a word about the understanding of Xingyao. "Xingyao is the best favor the world has given you. They are the best tools to help you. There are no useless stars, only people who can''t use them So Yao Yan believes that his star Yao, there are a lot of abilities that have not been discovered, red dragon Yan, just the tip of the iceberg! The falling curtain supports Yao Yan and makes him sit down slowly. The side effects also have a certain impact on his body. Now Yao Yan''s legs are shaking. If it wasn''t for the falling curtain, he would have fallen to the ground. "It''s OK. Can you hold on?" Fall the curtain concern of ask a way, the dark Gang on the hand, still is not reserve of deliver to Yao Yan''s body, let Yao Yan can recover as soon as possible. Yao Yan cast a thank you look: "thank you, I may need ten minutes to recover, before that, please don''t stop." After listening to the falling curtain, he clapped yaoyan''s arm with laughter and encouraged: "what do you say? We don''t have to be so polite. You can recover as soon as possible. Now it''s not optimistic! " At last, the falling curtain looked out of the floating board anxiously. At this time, due to the flame of yaoyan, the energy shield could not be used any more, and all the igniters were used up. Now they have run out of ammunition and food. If Yao Yan falls here now, they will be dead. Yao Yan, of course, is also aware of his responsibility. At this time, he simply meditates on the spot and begins to rest in place, striving for recovery as soon as possible. But now, the floating board is still moving forward. How can we spend these few minutes? Yao Yan, who is trapped in recovery, can''t move for the time being. Now Xiao Jiu can still avoid the meteorite in front of him, but what should he do if he encounters that kind of situation again! At this time, Luomu was very worried. He raised his head directly and yelled to Xiaojiu: "sister, tell me what I can do. I also want to contribute to this team. You can think of a way to do what I can do!" Falling curtain has now broken down. He has been rowing all the time. Finally, he can''t stand such a situation. Now in his heart, he just wants to contribute to the team! After hearing the cry of falling screen, Xiao Jiu''s serious face finally showed a helpless smile. Her figure suddenly appeared inside the floating board, floating beside falling screen. Eyes in this moment is full of gentle look, she gently rubbed the head of the knead falling curtain, the face showed a lovely smile: "well, you have something to do, but this thing is very dangerous, now it''s time to regret it!" Xiao Jiu said mysteriously. Falling screen heard that he had done something, and almost didn''t jump up happily. If his feet were not fixed by the floating board, falling screen would have jumped out now! Falling curtain confidence patted chest, firmly said: "how can I regret, besides, we have now reached this point, if now give up, it is not a failure?" After hearing the answer, Xiao Jiu covered his mouth and began to laugh. He laughed like a silver bell and said, "well, since you are so serious, now, go out!" "Out, where?" Falling curtain asked doubtfully. "Outside, of course!" The little dove pointed to the world outside the floating board and laughed. "Come and take this." Xiao Jiu stood aside, pointing and helping, and controlling the floating board. Falling curtain bitter face put the strong rope on his waist, after repeatedly determined that it had been fixed, he nodded to the little dove. "Then open up!" As soon as Xiao Jiu''s words were finished, he let Yao Yan cover the flame and show a big hole for falling out. At this time, Yao Yan''s eyes, as if to see a warrior in general, the tragic feeling, fell the curtain, felt that his client was going to cry. When he thought of what he would do next, his face was about to wrinkle. "Is there really no other way?" Little Hatoya said with a sad expression: "it''s really gone. Originally, it was meant to be made by yaoyan, but now, it''s up to you to do it... You must be strong!" Little Hatoya''s face was full of reluctant feelings. Yao Yan nodded at one side. Meanwhile, the solemn and stirring feelings in his eyes were more intense, as if he might cry the next second. Looking at these two people''s tragic appearance, falling curtain suddenly felt warm in my heart, which made me feel a sense of being a pioneer at this moment, and a heroic momentum suddenly appeared. Falling curtain nodded heavily, just like going to the meeting alone, directly jumped out of here and into space! Suddenly fall screen, only feel cold, and he was dragged away by floating board! "Oh, help!" The howling sound of falling curtain suddenly resounded through the sky! The heating effect of the spacesuit is immediately on. The high-quality spacesuit temporarily resists the chilling temperature and pressure outside the space, so that the falling curtain can temporarily get out of the warehouse and maintain normal physical condition! After hearing the cry of falling curtain, yaoyan and Xiaojiu can''t help laughing. "I didn''t expect that my brother would cry out in fear one day. I was so surprised!" "Is this safe? How can I feel so dangerous! " Yao Yan still some linger to ask a way. In fact, this plan was planned by them from the beginning. The task of falling behind is to wait for yaoyan. If not, they will replace it to carry out plan B. However, because the plan is a bit weird, they did not tell Yao Yan in advance. Fear of falling will refuse. Originally, Yao Yan thought that they could not use the falling screen. He didn''t expect that the sudden situation caught them by surprise. But at the same time, falling screen felt guilty because he couldn''t help. Xiao Jiu just said this plan at this time. It''s a customized plan for falling screen! "I can''t relax now that my brother has done so much Xiao Jiu''s mood seems to have been mobilized at this time. He patted his face hard to make himself more sober. Then his good-looking eyes lit up a blue light. Yao Yan knew that it was the appearance of Xiao Jiu when he entered the crazy calculation! Yao Yan began to speed up the recovery of his body, because he knew that it was because of him, so he had to let go. Although Xiao Jiu said it was safe, Yao Yan knew that just going out of the space capsule would not be 100% safe! "Control your body and try to keep your body steady!" Xiao Jiu''s voice suddenly appeared in the falling screen of the communication device, so that the original chaos of his hands and feet suddenly calm down, as if eating a reassuring pill, feel at ease. At this time, with his strong physical fitness, he quickly made his body stable. Instead of flying around like before, he was stable and had the same frequency as the floating board. "It''s done!" Falling curtain immediately reported. "Good, next step, grab what I''m going to throw out now, remember, we only have this one!" Little Hatoya''s voice just dropped, and he couldn''t bear to drop the curtain to ask. He saw a mechanical arm pop up on the side of the floating board. At the same time, a big net was thrown out by the mechanical arm! This big net accurately rushed to the position of the falling curtain. The falling curtain was quick and quick, and grasped this big net firmly. Caught the big net after the falling curtain, a face of doubt looking at this thing. "Sticky net? Why do you give me this? " The curtain fell down with a face full of confusion. It has strong viscosity and toughness like spider web, super elasticity and the quality that can''t break away from damage once it is wrapped. "See those meteorites passing by the pontoon?" Instead, Hatoya asked other questions. Falling curtain curiously looked at the side, nearby, there are small and medium-sized meteorite blocks with different sizes. Some of these meteorites are floating slowly, and some of them are not static in space. They are so densely distributed here. If no one comes, these meteorites may never change their own state. "See?" Falling curtain still didn''t understand Xiao Jiu''s meaning. "Brother, have you ever seen catching fish?" Little Hatoya, unconventional, asked. "Catch fish mysteriously, Xiao Jiu, what are you going to do?" Falling curtain, feeling broken. "Now you take those meteorites as big fat fish, and catch them all for me!" "Catching meteorites"?? What are you doing with them? " Fall the curtain full face of don''t understand. "Catch as much as you can! There''s no time. I''ll tell you later! " On the contrary, Xiao Jiu smiles mysteriously and urges him to go down the curtain. After hearing Xiao Jiu''s urging, falling curtain could only harden its head, spread the net, and began to grasp away these "fat and tender" meteorites. Chapter 183 In fact, the process of catching meteorites is very simple. The falling curtain only needs to spread the sticky net in space. As the floating plate moves forward, the meteorites can enter the sticky net by themselves. Because the number of meteorites around is too dense, this work is still very easy. Every too long, the falling curtain fills a large net with extremely strong elasticity. All of the meteorites, large and small, failed to escape from the fall of the curtain and were put in by the fall of the curtain. You know, this sticky net is almost extremely difficult to break. Even if several elephants are put in, it is impossible to break it. The simplest thing is to make it a little big. This is enough to see his strong elasticity, but now the curtain is falling, and the net is directly filled to the maximum? Among them, the number of meteorites caught has reached an astonishing number. The viscous net has been stretched to the maximum, and can''t be jammed any more. The huge meteorites gather together, and the volume formed is almost several circles larger than the giant meteorites just met. Xiao Jiu nodded with satisfaction: "this way, it should be almost the same." "What''s more or less?" I don''t know what I''m going to do until now. It''s still out of the picture. "Well, you''ll know in a minute!" He pointed to the front of the floating board. "There is a button on the left chest of the spacesuit, which is the switch to turn on the small jet device. Now you control yourself to come to the front of the floating board. I specially left an iron plate in front of the floating board, so that you can sit there at this time. Do you know?" Falling screen looked down, in his left chest really has a small button, if you don''t look carefully, really can''t find. At this time, the button is like a sign, with a faint light. If it wasn''t for Xiao Jiu''s saying that it was a button, the curtain would not have known. The falling curtain lightly clicks the button, and immediately two wings like devices pop up on his back, which unfold behind the falling curtain. At the end of these wings like devices, there is a row of small propellers that can eject strong airflow! As soon as the wings spread out, a gust of air was sprayed from the tail, driving the falling curtain''s body to rush out instantly. Because the falling curtain was flying with the floating board at this time, the falling curtain grabbed the rope and moved directly and slowly to the front of the floating board. Of course, the huge artificial meteorite in his hand had not been released, and was pulled by the falling curtain to follow. Fortunately, in space, these things are very light, otherwise they would fall into the curtain, and now they would be useless. When the curtain fell, Xiao Jiu''s voice appeared in his ear again. "Brother, have you ever seen a meteor hammer?" "Meteor hammer?" Falling curtain is first surprised, then suddenly thought of what, subconsciously looked down at his hands of the meteorite block, all of a sudden all understand! "Your plan is to use the meteorite blocks here, and then smash the meteorite in front of you?" Little Hatoya didn''t answer the question, and suddenly said anxiously, "brother, you see, in the middle of the front, smash that meteorite for us!" Falling screen subconsciously looked, sure enough, in front of the floating board, a medium-sized meteorite blocked their way, at this time, the voice of small dove timely appeared: "take it to practice, let them see your power!" With that, Xiao Jiu cut off the contact directly, and didn''t give him any chance to speak. After hearing this, he looked shocked and said, "what''s the matter? Let me smash meteorite with meteor hammer?? Can you stop that? " Falling screen now has a feeling that it''s hard to ride a tiger. Now the meteorite is near, but he can''t contact Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu is determined to let him have a try, which makes falling screen can''t refuse at all. Because if we don''t do it now, the floating board will be finished next! Looking at the falling curtain a face tangled appearance, Yao Yan in the heart faintly some can''t bear, "we can''t too strong person difficult?" In the final analysis, they finally forced them to do this kind of dangerous thing. Facing the external meteorite in the front of the floating board, it not only needs extremely strong mind and judgment, but also needs to resist the heavy pressure. Because you are in the front line to face these stones, if you accidentally miss, then the first one to suffer is yourself! This is the same as standing naked in the sword forest and arrow rain. You must face your fear and look at the sword rain in the front. Only in this cruel battlefield can you survive! This is a cruel test of the mind. Whether they can do it or not is related to their fate. Looking at the approaching meteorite, time is running out. At this critical moment, his brain is extremely calm. At this moment, it seems that the world in his eyes has become slow. At the same time, his eyes brightened at this time, but this time, it was not the dark blue light, but the red light! The scarlet eyes are very attractive, especially in the dark space, just like the cheetah in the dark, staring at the prey in an instant. Yao Yan, who is recovering from meditation, suddenly widens his eyes and looks out of the floating board in horror. He looks at the falling screen in an incredible way. At this time, Hatoya also looks at his brother with a heavy face. Through the shield, he quickly checks his brother''s condition. But the falling screen, who incarnated as a beast, didn''t notice his change at all. His arm holding the artificial meteorite expanded in an instant, and the veins on it were exposed, just like an explosion, showing a wild atmosphere. I saw the other hand of the falling curtain clasp the iron plate on the floating board in an instant, and the iron plate was pinched flat in an instant, while the other hand was facing the meteorite in front of me, waving the giant meteorite in my hand and smashed it in the past! At this moment, the falling curtain burst out a manic roar. The meteorite in his hand was like a piece of paper, waving freely, and the blow was extremely fierce. Yaoyan only felt that he was pressed down by a strong force for a moment. It was the wind waved by the meteorite, which was pressing down hard towards the ground! Yao Yan''s heart is like a thousand layers of spray, shocking, this wind pressure, it is like a fierce attack, and the dark gang in space to tear apart the symbol ah! The attack was so appalling. Was it the fall of the one he knew? At this time, not only he, but even Xiao Jiu felt a strong sense of strangeness when she saw the falling curtain. Suddenly, there was a commotion in her heart. Xiao Jiu only felt that her system was in a mess. At this time, her calm mood was in a mess. At that moment, the giant meteorite thrown out of the falling curtain finally collided with the small medium-sized meteorite. In front of this meteor hammer, the medium-sized meteorite is as thin as a rabbit facing an elephant. In an instant, the medium-sized meteorite suddenly exploded and broke into a large amount of powder. The blow of falling curtain made the whole meteorite break into powder directly? After seeing such destructive power, yaoyan has been shocked and speechless. Such power, even yaoyan himself, is not sure to do it! Yao Yan can''t imagine that if falling curtain is against Yao Yan in such a state, Yao Yan can''t even control him. How can he defeat him? After the blow, the falling curtain obviously didn''t want to stop. He was waving the sledgehammer in his hand. At this moment, he stood on the floating board and lost control! Falling curtain is like King Kong. The sledgehammer in his hand smashes everywhere. The meteorite blocks, large or small, turn into powder in an instant. And the consciousness of falling curtain seems to have lost. No matter how little Hatoya calls, he can''t hear any response. Xiao Jiu was so worried that she was about to cry. She kept calling, trying to wake up falling curtain¡° Brother, brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me! Wake up At this time, the floating board even shakes violently because of the falling action. The falling action is too large, and every time the shaking will lead to the shaking of the floating board, which makes it more difficult for little dove to control. If we allow it to develop in this way, the floating board may not be able to persist in such tossing! At this time, yaoyan can even see the first zone, which is just a few tens of light seconds away. If the falling curtain destroys the floating board here, then everything before will fall short¡° Xiao Jiu, turn on the oxygen supply system to cut off the falling curtain and let him faint for a while Yao Yan makes a quick decision to control falling curtain. Yao Yan believes that falling curtain will never blame him when he wakes up¡° But will everything really go so well? " Yao Yan''s in the mind don''t know why, feel strong uneasiness¡° Understand After Xiao Jiu responded, he immediately invaded the control system of the spacesuit and cut off the oxygen supply system. Cut off the oxygen source after the fall screen, face suddenly hold red¡° It works Yao Yan surprise said, as long as continue, can directly control him, "well done, little dove!" But Yao Yan''s words didn''t fall. He saw the falling curtain without oxygen. At this moment, he stamped his foot on the floating board under his feet¡° Boom There was a huge sound, and the floating board was trampled through by the falling foot!, In the center of the floating board, there is a big hole! At this moment, Yao Yan could even see the electric sparks burst out in front of his eyes. But at this moment, Yao Yan was not in the mood of appreciation, but in the mood of dying... In the star field where he could see the first area, the floating board was finally damaged by them. After stamping this foot, the initiator of all this, Luomu, also fainted on the spot due to lack of oxygen, and fell beside yaoyan. Yao Yan gaped at everything in front of him. At last, he didn''t forget to drop the curtain and catch it with both hands Chapter 184 A burst of rapid alarm sound came, which awakened the dull yaoyan from shock. After listening to the electric current sound, the harsh alarm and the flustered sound of Xiaojiu, yaoyan reacted. Now is not the time to be in a daze! At this time, the floating plate began to wobble, and the flame of the tail continued to spray sparks, which was hard to maintain the power, while the energy shield was completely broken. In addition to the flame wrapping, yaoyan was completely exposed to space. Yaoyan looks down at the falling curtain and finds that he has recovered his peace, but he is in a coma due to lack of oxygen. Although there is no danger of life for the time being, there is no guarantee that he will be safe when he wakes up. And most of all, it''s time to help. Falling into a coma is a big blow. Yao Yan didn''t hesitate. First, he took the rope from the falling curtain. Then he tied the falling curtain firmly to his body. After he made sure that he was tied tightly, Yao Yan moved his hands. For the time being, he didn''t hinder his action. Then he contacted Xiao Jiu. "What''s our situation now?" At this time, Xiao Jiu, who focused on the control of the floating board, immediately stepped up and said to Yao Yan, "now, three of the four tails of the floating board have been damaged, and only one of them can still operate, but they are in extremely poor condition. There is a danger of flameout at any time. The energy shield of the floating board is completely damaged, the floating board body is seriously damaged, and the center of the body almost runs through, The supporting framework of the floating board is damaged, and the floating board will fall apart at any time due to the excessive pressure! " "Originally we expected to be only half an hour away, but now the state of the floating board has been greatly extended. After rough calculation, it will take an hour at the fastest to reach the first zone, but looking at the current situation, our floating board may not last that long..." Finally, the voice became smaller and smaller. Finally, yaoyan heard a choking voice: "I''m sorry... I didn''t protect you..." Xiao Jiu''s voice reveals sadness, and Yao Yan''s heart seems to be touched at this moment. "No, you''re not wrong. As a captain, I''m most to blame for not protecting you. Don''t worry, Xiao Jiu. I''ll let you all arrive smoothly, I promise!" After hearing Yao Yan''s words, the weeping little dove raised his head and looked at Yao Yan as if he had caught hope. In those pitiful eyes, he looked at Yao Yan uncertainly: "really?" Yao Yan''s pupil seems to be burning at this time. Yao Yan firmly looks at the outline within reach of the first area and clenches his fist: "I promise!" Yaoyan put the smart bracelet that contained Xiaojiu''s consciousness on his wrist to make sure Xiaojiu didn''t fall, and tightened the tight rope to ensure the safety of falling curtain. After checking these, yaoyan''s eyes flashed a resolution! "Fire Yao Yan''s hands spread out and his head raised high. At this moment, all the flames covered on the floating board surged together. Yao Yan was just like the monarch of flame. After hearing Yao Yan''s command, these flames rushed to Yao Yan''s hands. When the last flame into the body of Yao Yan, Yao Yan''s face flushed, slightly emitting a little hot. Yao Yan pale face, slightly restored some blood color. These flames did not appear out of thin air. His appearance and combustion were still consuming the dark gang in yaoyan''s body. At this time, all the flames were absorbed by yaoyan, and some dark gang in yaoyan''s body could be added. Now is the decisive moment, we must be frugal, can''t consume a little bit of dark Gang, so that we can''t consume too much dark gang. At this time, the shaking of the floating plate itself became more and more intense, as if it would fall apart in the next second. Yaoyan knew that there was not much time left for him, so yaoyan immediately took the initiative to remove the fixed device of the floating plate, and then slowly moved to the position of the tail propeller of the floating plate, and slowly squatted down. The fire with only one propulsion on the tail of the floating plate, Yao Yan felt cold when he looked at it. He had already made psychological preparations, but now he found that the only propeller was damaged beyond his imagination. "There''s no time for hesitation!" Yao Yan decided to have a try! "Xiao Jiu, you control the floating board to avoid the meteorite. I will provide you with propulsion. You don''t need to worry about me. Just watch the front. As long as the floating board can last, you can go as far as possible!! Do you understand? " "I understand!" "Then I''ll start!" At this time, Yao Yan''s aura changed, and a strong pressure poured out of Yao Yan''s body. The system of Xiao Jiu, who was closest to Yao Yan, was in disorder for a moment. At that moment, he seemed to be frightened, but only for a moment, Xiao Jiu recovered his peace. "What was that?" Little Hatoya''s heart is very frightened. She can''t help looking at Yao Yan quietly. She looks at Yao Yan''s firm face. At this moment, the pressure just disappeared, as if it had never appeared. See Yao Yan ready to start, small Hatoya put these messy ideas out, concentrate on the front of the meteorite. Yao Yan squatted down, legs firmly clamped the floating board, not to let himself fall, then raised his hands, condensed the flame. The momentum of the nine turns of the Stardust realm suddenly broke out, and the waves swept all over the place. The flames gathered madly between Yao Yan''s hands. In a few seconds, two fireballs with a terrible heat wave gathered in Yao Yan''s hands. The fireball is as hot as the sun, illuminating the whole night sky at this moment, just like the two stars under the starry sky, dazzling. I saw Yao Yan yell, when the fireball condensed to the extreme moment, suddenly burst out, the huge flame beam instantly gushed out from the fireball, pushing the floating board out in a flash! Yao Yan only feels that his waist is going to be broken, and the contrast force formed up and down is about to tear Yao Yan''s body to pieces. Yao Yan clenches his teeth and hooks the floating board under his body, so that he doesn''t get rid of it. Xiao Jiu tries his best to control the floating board so that it doesn''t get out of control. The floating board with a sudden increase in speed is extremely difficult to control. Xiao Jiu''s brain calculates rapidly. In the face of the changing scene, Xiao Jiu''s whole person is activated, often hundreds of millions of calculations in an instant, in order to work out the most optimized scheme. I thought I didn''t have to work so hard before, but now I have to show some real skills! In this moment, Xiao Jiu completely released himself. If the original Xiao Jiu had limitations, now Xiao Jiu would have no shackles! The speed of the floating plate instantly increased to hundreds of light seconds, while the distance between the floating plate and the meteorite in front of him was only one to two light seconds, so that the contact between the floating plate and the meteorite was less than one second. At this moment, Xiao Jiu needed to calculate the best route and give orders at the same time! These two operations need to be done in less than one second. At this moment, little Hatoya''s brain went to the limit. The data in his eyes had become a light, and he couldn''t see what happened. In front of the floating plate, several meteorites are waiting for them. In a flash, Xiao Jiu finished the calculation and gave the order, but she forgot that although she could give the order, the floating board couldn''t keep up with her speed! The body of the floating board could not be controlled at this time. The head of the floating board was like steel. It was extremely heavy. No matter how little dove controlled it, the floating board could not react. At this critical moment, Yao Yan, who was sitting behind him, suddenly turned over the body of the floating plate and tilted the floating plate. Just because of the tilt, the floating plate dodged the biggest meteorite. However, due to yaoyan''s control, the control was not so perfect. The front end of the floating plate inevitably collided with the meteorite, causing almost half of the floating plate to be destroyed, leaving only the rear part of yaoyan. Looking at the floating board that had become debris, yaoyan gasped for breath, and the flame impact on his hand didn''t stop. The floating board was difficult to control because of the first sudden impact. Now the most difficult thing had been done, and then Xiaojiu managed to control the floating board reluctantly. However, because the floating board was damaged again, Xiao Jiu could even feel that the whole floating board was making a sad sound. It was as painful as gritting its teeth and sticking to it. It was frightening to see yaoyan. Yao Yan''s speed is even faster than the previous floating board. At this time, the dark gang in his body is consuming crazily, and the power is worth it. Now his speed is even twice as fast as the previous highest speed! Yao Yan now can only silently hope that the floating board will not fall apart, at least not now. Without the floating board, Yao Yan will not be able to swim far in space. It''s said that only the legendary strong can walk in the air and travel freely in the space. Compared with yaoyan, who only has nine turns in the world of stars and dust, that''s comparable to the gap between the sea and the dust. It''s unheard of to use yaoyan''s current strength to step on the floating board for interstellar shuttle. It''s already a miracle to be able to do this. Now yaoyan can only hope that this miracle will not be destroyed so soon, at least let them see the first area, at least hope! Maybe Yao Yan''s wish came to light. In such a state, the floating board insisted on it for ten minutes. In addition, he was already speeding. After ten minutes, Yao Yan finally saw the dream destination area 1! At this time, the whole area 1 was surrounded by numerous spaceships of different shapes from the inside to the outside. Some of these spaceships were huge, comparable to the size of this meteorite, while others were as small as sesame seeds, only a little better than yaoyan''s floating plate. All these spaceships were waiting here a few days earlier, For the superstar King competition. When Yao Yan saw the dream meteorite, tears filled his eyes in a flash. Yao Yan could even see the two huge star warships he saw on the first day! That''s the warships of the Li and Wang families. Hope is near, come on!! Yao Yan''s heart roars wildly, victory is in sight, he still has hope! Just when he thought he was about to succeed, Yao Yan''s body suddenly felt light, and he flew out of the floating board? Yao Yan didn''t react at that moment. When he looked back, he found that the floating board, which had just been flying under him, was dismembered at this moment and became a fragment in space! The floating board is falling apart. What Yao Yan has been worried about is that when he is about to fly to the first zone, it will happen irreversibly Chapter 185 At the same time, in the first area, on a huge star river warship, there are many young children standing on the deck of the spaceship, looking at the first area full of all kinds of spaceships, their eyes are full of expectation. These children are about the same age as Yao Yan. When they stand on the deck, they are nervous and excited. When they see the first area, their eyes are full of awe and expectation. And on the edge of this huge spaceship, there is a big character Li with flying dragons and flying phoenix! Not far from the Star River warship, the deck is also full of young children. The same huge star river warship, in the same position, is engraved with another big character - Wang! These two star river warships are the most powerful and powerful of all the contestants in the first zone, the Li family and the Wang family. On these two spaceships, without exception, there is an old man with powerful power. These are Li Yan and Wang Miao. At this time, on the deck of the Li family, there was a girl who was particularly eye-catching. The girl was surrounded by people, just like the brightest stars in the crowd. The girl has a lovely face like a doll. Whenever the boys around her see it, they are all immediately intoxicated with this almost perfect face, and their faces are full of adoration. As if this girl has some magic, whenever you see his face, no matter men or women, can''t help but want to hold a good pet in their arms. Coupled with the girl''s petite body, as well as the white skin, coupled with the flawless long skirt, the pure and lovely, doting temperament is completely set off to the extreme. At this time, the girl is surrounded by all the people, just like the princess, protected by many Knights! The girl just stands there, just like a moving work of art, but the only drawback is that there is no smile on her face, and her crystal clear pupils seem to have lost their flexibility, which makes people worry about every time they see her. They can''t help but wonder why she is unhappy. Next to the girl, there is also a girl with a good face and a tall figure standing side by side with the girl. The girl has a hot figure. She is wearing ultra short hot pants under her body, revealing her long and round thighs thoroughly. She is wearing a tight white half sleeve on her upper body, which makes the softness of her chest more obvious. The mature breath coming from her face is a homeman killer, The little virgins around him all widened their eyes and couldn''t move. The two girls are standing in the crowd. They are the center of the crowd wherever they go. One is mature and sexy, and the other is pure and lovely. Standing there, they are just like a picture of hooking people. The boys around really open their eyes and drool. At this time, the tall girl saw that little Lori was not happy. She immediately bent down, rubbed her hair lovingly and asked, "who provoked our family''s Mu Bai? My sister is going to beat him now!" After that, she waved her fist and said fiercely. When she heard her sister talking, Mu Bai''s eyes regained their luster. She shook her head and looked up at her sister. She immediately puffed up her mouth and said angrily, "sister yun''er, you tease me again. You know that I''m not angry because of this." When Li Muyun saw mubai''s angry appearance, he burst out laughing. "Well, it''s my grandfather who forced you to take part in the competition. I''m still angry with him! No, I''ll go and take his beard off and take it out later. " Li Muyun blinked a few times, lying in Li mubai''s ear and whispered, mubai''s face even more bulging, "sister, what are you talking about?" That angry appearance is really lovely, but see Mu Bai really a little angry, Mu Yun spit out his tongue, put away the fun. The doting one rubbed Mu''s white hair again. "Well, since he''s here, let''s follow the old man''s wish. He''s also for you." After hearing this, mubai nodded thoughtfully, as if listening to the words of Twilight cloud, "yes, my grandfather is also for her good, can''t live up to my grandfather''s expectations." Thinking of this, mubai seems to want to understand, nodded heavily to express approval, and his face suddenly regained vitality. His moving eyes are full of flexibility and vitality again. Around the boys to see their goddess happy again, immediately cheered up, in their hearts, only their favorite girls can be happy, they will be happy. "Thank you, sister Yun." Mu Bai''s face showed a happy smile, can have a sister who can talk at any time, is really too happy. After hearing mubai''s thanks, Muyun waved his hand indifferently, "it doesn''t matter. You''re polite to me." It''s the greatest enjoyment to see them live in harmony. While everyone was admiring this harmonious scene, Mu Yun suddenly said: "But the idea of pulling beard is really good. Are you sure you don''t want to try it, mubai?" "I don''t know!" The atmosphere that had just been created was immediately destroyed without a trace, which made the people around them beat their feet and beat their chests, shouting a pity. Just when everyone was making a noise, an old voice suddenly came: "Muyun, you are teaching Muyun bad, aren''t you?" As soon as I heard this voice, Muyun, who was still complacent just now, quickly shrank his neck and hid behind mubai. He seemed to be very afraid of the owner of this voice. His careful appearance was not as good as the momentum of his elder sister. When the other people who are playing around hear this sound, the scattered people immediately stand neat and quiet. These young people immediately put away their lazy appearance and stand together with their heads up. Because the people who came here are not others. It''s the strongest guardian who led the Li family to participate in the competition - Master Li Yan! After seeing who is coming, Mu Bai''s face suddenly showed a happy smile: "grandfather, why are you here?" Li Yan saw his lovely granddaughter, and his heart was melted immediately. At this time, his body floated gently, and immediately floated to mubai''s side. Naturally, he also saw Muyun hiding behind her. Seeing Muyun, the old man glared at her, scared Muyun to hide behind mubai. It''s no surprise that people around her have seen so much. Although Muyun looks mature and steady, in fact, everyone knows that she is as naive as a child. This is because he was scolded by Li Yan. On the other hand, mubai is younger than Muyun and looks like a little loli, but compared with his sister Muyun, she is mature. Sometimes, people think that these two people have the illusion of changing roles. However they don''t believe it, it''s true. So sometimes, it''s lovely to see the contrast between them. Just as we were chatting, Mu Bai''s eyes suddenly coagulated, raised his green jade finger and pointed to the distance. He was surprised and said, "grandfather, what''s that?" Heard the goddess suddenly a face shocked expression, people around, including Li Yan''s eyes, for a moment focused on the place she pointed to. At this time, not far away from where she pointed, an unidentified object burning with fire came rushing at a very fast speed. Behind this unidentified object, two beams of fiery light in space across a long arc, long time can not disperse, and it is these two pillars of fire, let this unidentified object toward the first zone crazy forward! At this time, the crowd was in an uproar: "what''s that? Is it the enemy attacking area 1?"¡° How is that possible? Where do you think you are now? How could someone attack the first section of comet business? Unless his brain is broken! "¡° So what do you say it is? Is it hard to be a contestant? "¡° What''s this player driving? No one can have a spaceship here except us? "¡° Yes, the no fly order in the commercial bank is not a decoration. Is it true? Is someone out of his mind? "¡° Not necessarily. Maybe someone dares to do so? "¡° What''s that thing he''s driving? How come I''ve never seen a ship that''s burning? " With your discussion, the appearance of this unidentified object immediately attracted the attention of all the people outside area 1. Everyone is talking about the unknown object, which God it is, and what type of spaceship it is driving. Li Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw them. He was also interested in this thing. Not only Li''s family, but also Wang Miao''s family, as well as many Wang''s children, began to discuss it excitedly. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were all focused on the unknown object. Just as everyone was guessing, the unknown object suddenly trembled violently. Then the firelight converged, and with the shaking, it broke up in the air, and the true face that people could not see clearly was completely exposed in front of the public with the dissipation of the firelight¡° It''s a floating board¡° God, what do I see? It''s a floating board? "¡° You see, there are still two people on it! " Just as we were shocked by the floating board, a more shocking scene appeared. The boy who fell down with the floating board was carrying one on his back¡° What the hell are they doing? "¡° It''s over. I''m going to die! " The timid girls immediately covered their eyes and did not dare to look down. Just when everyone''s heart was hanging high and they didn''t know what to do, they saw a huge flame gushing from the boy''s feet and hands. The formation of the huge recoil, with Yao Yan toward the first area to rush¡° He hasn''t given up yet? " The crowd roared in amazement. Chapter 186 When the floating board dismembered that moment, Yao Yan immediately made a decision, using his own flame, continue to rush toward the first area! He has already arrived here. The first area that he can touch clearly can''t be defeated because of his reason! At this moment, Yao Yan''s hands and feet were frantically shooting out flames, just like a propeller, taking Yao Yan''s body to sprint towards the first area! But when Yao Yan just rushed out of that moment, he only felt as if his whole body had been torn in an instant. Because his speed was so fast that all the tearing force was on Yao Yan''s body at this time. In the past, because of the shield of the floating board, it could be safe. But now yaoyan just relies on the body to force space shuttle. This is a behavior. Before long, yaoyan''s body will be torn! If Yao Yan pushes it with all his strength, the speed can reach hundreds of light seconds. There is no guarantee that the specially made alloy can hold it, not to mention Yao Yan''s ordinary body? When he rushed out of the moment, Yao Yan only felt as if he had been hit by thousands of enemies at the same time. The feeling of tearing at any time was very strong. If Yao Yan''s body was not different from ordinary people, it would have been torn to pieces at this time. Seeing this crazy behavior, all the onlookers were in an uproar. Li mubai was so scared that he even covered his mouth. Such behavior is tantamount to seeking his own death! Li Yan''s eyes narrowed and saw that Yao Yan didn''t tear into pieces at the first time, which aroused his interest. Yao Yan''s strength, he saw at a glance, Stardust nine turn, in the young generation may be regarded as the best, but in his eyes, but not as good as ants. But it is such a mole ant who has done something beyond his limit. This kind of self seeking behavior, to tell you the truth, the old man doesn''t hate it. But it''s still futile to rely only on the momentum, so at this time, the old man was suddenly aroused by yaoyan. He wanted to see what kind of dependence the young man who only relied on his blood didn''t have? In an instant, Yao Yan, who entered the super speed of light, fainted when he was almost bombarded by the sudden huge force. Yao Yan clenched his teeth, but he didn''t faint. At the first time, he wrapped his falling body with fire. When he was on the floating board, it was proved that yaoyan''s flame could really stop such tearing force, so yaoyan protected the falling curtain for the first time to prevent him from being hurt. Syncope in the past falling curtain now has no room for resistance, it is to give life to Yao Yan, Yao Yan can''t let go. The reason why Yu yaoyan didn''t wrap himself with fire is very simple, because it''s unnecessary! Now if you wrap them all, it''s too much for Yao Yan''s situation. If you only wrap one person, Yao Yan is confident that he can take him there. But if you protect them all, you will lose speed. Yao Yan first is no strength to support, even if Yao Yan can insist, it is too risky a thing, Yao Yan can''t do what he didn''t grasp, now the first time, must let him live, is the most important! "Use the red body quickly!" Yao Yan just finished all this, the voice of the soul adult suddenly spread out, Yao Yan make out of the movement, even the soul adult to wake up! "How come I''ve only been immersed in it for a few days, and you''ve made such a big moth for me. With your accomplishments in Stardust, you''re thinking about star trek. Don''t you want to die?" Listen to the soul adult in the ear of reprimand, Yao Yan just feel the heart suddenly calm a lot, originally also very anxious he, at this moment, in the soul adult out, Yao Yan as ate a reassuring pill, finally is calm down. Then, according to the soul master, Yao Yan runs the red training body silently in his heart. The red training body is the skill of forging body, which can resist external pressure and pain to a certain extent. When Yao Yan runs the red training body, he immediately feels that the pain on his body has improved, reaching the level of persistence. But even so, the face of the soul still did not get better. "Although you can resist a little now, when you get to the first zone, you still have to face the problem of landing. The pressure at that time will be several times stronger than now. Haven''t you thought about this problem?" After hearing this question, Yao Yan was dumbfounded. He thought about so many things that he forgot how to land. A see Yao Yan that pair of dull appearance, the soul adult immediately knows, this kid didn''t think of these problems at all! "What do you want me to say about you?" The soul is so popular that it can''t even say what it is. What''s so important? Hearing the rebuke from the soul master, Yao Yan really lowered his head in shame. This time, he really made a mistake. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even think about the most important landing method. How could he talk about the success of this plan? Master Hun knew that it was not the time to be angry. He took a deep breath, and his eyes became very serious. "You focus on forging and flying. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to forge the bare body at one stroke. As for the rest, I''ll find a way for you!" Yao Yan also knows that it''s not the time to be upset. He quickly sinks down and starts to run the red training body wholeheartedly. His body is constantly damaged under the strong pressure, but as long as it is the beginning of the running of the red training body, these injuries will be madly restored, such a damage, a recovery cycle, every cycle, yaoyan''s body will be stronger, yaoyan''s body will continue to cycle between the destruction and recovery. The red skin of the red body is steadily extending. As long as yaoyan can continue at this speed, it won''t be long before the red body can completely cover the whole body. And Yao Yan''s speed is still not slow down, on the contrary, due to the reason of red training body, there is a fast point, such a situation, it can be called miraculous existence! The crowd nearby saw that this guy didn''t die on the spot. Instead, he became more and more brave. His speed was not reduced, but faster and faster¡° Is this guy a new star in any family? Why is it so horrible? "¡° God, is he really human? It''s not only Wang and Li who can cross the stars. Is this guy the same as them? "¡° How is that possible? " Someone retorted, "that kind of big man has arrived long ago. How can he be as slow as he is?" All of us hold our own views on what is sacred to Yu yaoyan. After a long discussion, we can''t come to a conclusion. But at this time, Mu Bai, who was standing on one side, looked at Yao Yan, who was flying rapidly here, and gradually stayed. Mu Yun, who was hiding behind her, also smiles. When he looks at the figure again, his moving eyes are full of interest. And Li Yan, who has been observing, when Yao Yan''s red body appears, his pupils shrink violently, and instantly shrink to the minimum, as if he saw something incredible. But just in a flash, Li Yan recovered calm, the change is fleeting, no one found, but at this time Li Yan in looking at Yao Yan, but a meaningful feeling¡° Grandfather, can you help him? " Just when everyone was amazed and Yao Yan''s performance, Li mubai, who had been silent, suddenly pointed to Yao Yan''s direction and said timidly. When she said that moment, first a moment of silence, followed by a moment of uproar¡° Did I hear you right? My goddess asked to save this stranger? "¡° Is it true that the goddess fell in love at first sight and fell in love with him? "¡° Fart, men and women don''t know what they like. It must be that the goddess is kind-hearted and just wants to save people. "¡° Yes, it''s kindness, not love at first sight After hearing the comments of the younger generation around, even master Li Yan couldn''t help laughing. Li Yan, of course, knows what it looks like to be a man or a woman. At this time, when he sees his precious granddaughter taking the initiative to save people, why not? And most importantly, he just wanted to meet this little thing for a while. Li Yan was full of interest in Yu yaoyan at this time¡° Boys, take a good look. My next action will be very good for you. Open your eyes and take a good look! " Li Yan''s forthright laugh a few times, just like stepping on the air, he flew directly without any assistance. Li Yan didn''t even have a spacesuit, so he rushed out of the field of Star River warship and stood in the space directly with his body¡° Flying in the sky!! This is the real strong man who can cross the starry sky by himself When Wang Miao saw this, he immediately said with great interest, "this old man, when is his heart so good? How could you save people? " When Wang Miao''s eyes saw Yao Yan, they also aroused a strong interest. See Li Yan of Yu Kong flight only, speed is extremely fast, between a few breath, appear in the face of Yao Yan. Yao Yan, who is trying to fly there, has just forged his body so that it covers all the places except the first one. Before he has time to be happy, he sees an old man flying in the sky. He rushes directly at him! The old man''s speed is very fast, and that speed is aimed at him. If he continues, he will definitely crash with yaoyan. Yaoyan quickly turns around and wants to dodge. But before he acts, he feels a strong force suddenly wrapping his whole body. At this moment, yaoyan''s flame goes out, as if he was suppressed by something, All returned to Yao Yan''s body¡° Where''s this weird old man from? " Chapter 187 "Let go of me!" Yao Yan didn''t even think about it. He immediately struggled violently. He joked that people were practicing well. The red body was not covered by his eyes, and the speed was very fast. It was obvious that he could make the red body complete in a few minutes, but where did this strange old man come from? Isn''t that a good thing for bad people! Seeing that yaoyan didn''t lead him at all, he fought against him. Li Yan suddenly felt out of breath. As soon as the old man''s eyes glared and the palm of his hand held hard, the dark Gang around yaoyan was as if alive. In an instant, he wrapped yaoyan tightly so that yaoyan couldn''t move. He grabbed him and scolded "Son of a bitch, be honest with me. I''m trying to save you. Don''t give me a toast or a drink!" That strength made yaoyan lose the ability to resist instantly. At this moment, yaoyan could not even release the flame! Just a movement, immediately let Yao Yan recognize the gap between them. Also at this time, the soul adult suddenly appeared in Yao Yan''s mind, immediately said: "do as he said! This old man is not easy. Don''t annoy him Yao Yan has never seen such a serious face of the soul adults, the expression of fear, let Yao Yan immediately quiet down. I''m kidding. The soul master is afraid of his opponent. What kind of spray can he make. Moreover, it''s not that he doesn''t want to move, it''s that he can''t move at all! Master Li Yan''s strong internal power directly controls the dark Gang around him for his own use. He uses the dark Gang to kill yaoyan. No matter how Yao Yan tosses, it''s useless in front of Master Li Yan! Li Yan controls Yao Yan like this, turns around to walk in the sky, and walks directly to the Star River warship of the Li family. The casual appearance fills the eyes of the younger generation of the Li family with envy. It''s human nature for a young man who doesn''t want to do such a pleasant thing of crossing the space. It''s only when he respects the powerful people that he can go farther and farther in the future. This is also the goal of Li Yan. Yao Yan is so taken by the old man, obediently sent to the Star River warship, the old man''s fingers gently, untied Yao Yan''s imprisonment. See no imprisonment, Yao Yan''s body directly fell on the ground, Xin kuiyao Yan timely face to the ground, back to the sky fell on the ground, otherwise fall curtain directly became Yao Yan''s back. Yao Yan fell on the ground. He was in a mess. As soon as he landed, Yao Yan was surrounded by a large group of Li''s children. It was like looking at some strange species again. Yao Yan was covered with goose bumps! "What''s wrong with these people? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy? " Yaoyan is uncomfortable all over. He doesn''t know what these people are looking at, which makes yaoyan feel humiliated! Suddenly, yaoyan stood up from the ground, and the majestic flame gushed out of his body in an instant, and released to the surrounding people. Seeing this, the people around him immediately dodged and made room for the place in an instant. The powerful air waves that belong to the nine turns of Stardust suddenly spread, and immediately caused the uproar of the people around him! "At such a young age, I can''t believe I''ve reached the ninth turn of Xingchen realm?" "No wonder we can make the second lady offer to save people. It seems that this guy has some capital!" "So what? Even so, can he compare with Li Yingjie? Don''t forget, elder brother Li has already reached the turning point of Xingdan. He has been a genius for hundreds of years, and he is the number one suitor of miss mubai. He is so arrogant, hum, elder brother Li will never sit back and ignore him! " Li Yan, who is on one side, doesn''t speak first after he leaves Yao Yan behind. Instead, he looks at the younger generation with great interest. He doesn''t see that he is a steady old man at all. On the contrary, he is like a child, and doesn''t think things are big! "Boy, you can see whose boat you are on now. Don''t be so arrogant. I can''t meet you?" These people have not finished discussing, the same majestic momentum suddenly rose from the crowd, and the momentum was even stronger than Yao Yan''s. At the same time, the crowd around Yao Yan gave way automatically, making way for a way to get through people. From behind these people, a handsome young man came out! The young man has a heroic face, a sharp chin, bright eyes, a confident smile at the corner of his mouth, and a tight combat suit, which shows his strong and muscular figure incisively and vividly. Such a perfect man is absolutely a hormone for walking. When he came out, some of the girls around him screamed directly, some even fainted on the spot. His appearance immediately attracted the eyes of all the people present. On Li Yingjie''s handsome face, when he saw Yao Yan, he did not hide the disgust in his eyes. Yao Yan is tiny a Leng, the bottom of the heart can''t help but hit to mutter: "I didn''t provoke you again, so see what I do?? Is there a bubble in your brain? " However, the other party''s genuine star Dan realm turns, which makes Yao Yan a little afraid. So Yao Yan temporarily converges the flame back into his body. At this time is someone else''s site, too arrogant is not good, but this does not mean that Yao Yan will be afraid of the boy in front of! Yao Yan doesn''t pay attention to the boy in front of him. Although it''s not clear why he''s upset with him at the first sight, who cares about this kind of person? Now Yao Yan just wants to let the falling curtain recover as soon as possible, instead of continuing to play the family game here. Yao Yan raised his head and looked straight at Li Yan and asked, "Hey, old man, thank you for saving me, but what do you mean by putting me in this place? Can you explain it to me? " Li Yingjie, who is not happy with Yao Yan, is very angry when he sees that Yao Yan ignores him. From childhood to adulthood, no one dares to ignore him in front of him. Li Yingjie grabbed Yao Yan''s collar and said: "boy, you can''t hear me, can you? You dare to be disrespectful to the teacher. I think you are tired of living Say to lift a fist to want to smash to the face of Yao Yan. "Yingjie!" At the moment when Li Yingjie raised his fist, a Jiao drink made Li Yingjie stay where he was. Li Yingjie looked up slowly, and saw Li mubai''s pretty face frost, looking at him angrily. "Yingjie, don''t make a fool of yourself. If you make a fool of yourself again, I''ll ignore you in the future!" Li mubai''s face is covered with frost, absolutely not like a joke. He has been pursuing his hero, and finally he has no choice but to put down his fist. After seeing Li Yingjie''s really obedient light Mu Bai''s words, Mu Yun standing behind her couldn''t help smacking his tongue. Looking at Mu Bai''s eyes, there was a trace of jealousy, but the jealousy soon dissipated, replaced by the deep love of doting. Her sister is really more beautiful than her. Li Muyun admits that although she is a little envious, it''s just a little envious in her heart. To say who loves her most in the world except mubai''s parents, his sister says that she is the second, and no one dares to call herself the first! It is because her sister is so lovely that she has to be stronger to protect her silly sister. Yao Yan, who is not sure about the situation, looks along the source when he hears Mu Bai''s voice. When he first sees the two sisters, he is numb. Because he had never seen such a lovely girl! The purity and loveliness of a small man and the maturity and sexiness of a tall man are two sisters who have gone to extremes in their respective fields. At this time, they just stand together. This is the dream of all men in the world. Yao Yan is so stupefied. Suddenly, a fragrance comes and a phantom flashes by. In a twinkling of an eye, Li mubai''s petite body comes to Yao Yan''s body. Due to the short stature of mubai, yaoyan can even see the top of mubai''s head, the soft and silky hair, and the faint fragrance from time to time, which makes yaoyan sink. Li Mu Bai suddenly close, unexpectedly active for Yao Yan bandage body wound! This scene is like the explosion of a nuclear bomb, detonating the whole audience in an instant! "What the hell!! My Mu Bai goddess even bandaged other men''s wounds. No, I''m dying! " "Why is this poor boy? He was lucky to be able to let mubai wrap it up himself after a few years of good luck?" Everyone else has been like this. As Li Yingjie, the number one suitor of Li mubai, this scene is a devastating blow. Li Yingjie''s eyes are burning with anger. He stares at Yao Yan fiercely and wants to tear him to vent his anger immediately. In his heart, mubai has already been his man. Although he has not been promised by others, in his opinion, it will be sooner or later. But now, the boy who suddenly appears is taking away the pigeon that is about to reach his mouth. How can he not be angry! Li Yingjie clenched his fists and was extremely patient not to let himself burst out at this time. On the other hand, Yao Yan here, the beauty takes the initiative to give a good side, let the girl in front of Yao Yan feel good, can''t help standing in the same place, motionless, stiff body waiting for mubai''s bandage. "Are you here to compete, too?" Mubai, who was bandaged for yaoyan, did not say nothing, but chatted with yaoyan. At this time Yao Yan whole body nervous, such a situation he met for the first time, so Yao Yan feel pressure mountain big, at this time can only dull nod. See Yao Yan''s silly appearance, Mu Bai puff Chi for a while, smile a voice to come, that cover mouth light smile of appearance, let Yao Yan heart be melted for a moment. Not only his heart, but also the hearts of other boys around him were melted by the healing smile. Besides Li Yingjie, he just wants to kill Yao Yan! "Well, your injury is not serious. Next I''ll see how your companion''s injury is? Do you mind? " Mu Bai''s hand is very skillful, very quickly for Yao Yan bandage good, at this time green jade finger gently point lying on the ground of falling curtain, tilted his head asked. "Ah, oh, yes, no problem." Yaoyan has been fascinated by mubai for a long time. Just now, he didn''t even react for the first time. Mubai covered his mouth and laughed again. Then he generously extended his jade hand and said with a smile: "Hello, my name is Li mubai. Welcome to the first area!" Chapter 188 Looking at all this, yaoyan only felt a little trance. Unexpectedly, his impulsive action for a while could really be realized. This is not only relying on his bold ideas, but also because of the current group of partners, so that he can really achieve all this! Yao Yan looked at the falling curtain, which was sleeping peacefully. The situation of falling curtain has stabilized. Although he just didn''t know what happened, according to Li mubai, falling curtain is just exhausted now. As long as he has more rest, he can recover soon. After Li mubai had finished treating the wounds on his body, he also took the first level recovery potion for falling curtain, which can quickly recover the dark gang and the injury. Although it can''t compare with the third level recovery potion yaoyan met in the spirit star, as a life-saving thing, this potion is even worth 5000 stars. Besides, they only met passers-by once, Li mubai has done enough. Li mubai did not forget to give Yao Yan a bottle. This wave is a gift of ten thousand stars. This kindness, as a stranger, is too meaningful. However, Yao Yan flatly refused the gift. He can''t continue to accept the kindness of others. If everything depends on others, what''s the difference between yaoyan and the little white face? At the same time, Yao Yan also made an IOU for Li mubai. When he has strength, he will surely return the kindness of this bottle of medicine. After typing the IOU, Yao Yan, regardless of other people''s eyes, directly sits down on the spot, meditates and adjusts his breath. At this time, it is only less than ten minutes before the start of the game. Yao Yan needs to keep himself at the top all the time, and he needs his protection when he falls down. Li mubai and Yao Yan said that he can stay here for a while. Until the competition starts, they will provide a place for Yao Yan not to be disturbed. After Yao Yan thanks, he immediately takes a rest. And the other Li family''s children did not continue to go forward to find yaoyan''s trouble. At this time, even Li Yingjie had already sat down in place and began to practice. People here want to compete in the superstar King competition and let the whole universe pay attention to them, so when the competition is approaching, they must keep the peak state to meet, so as to make their name famous! However, not all people sit in situ to adjust their breath. Some people are excited to start talking with their peers when they hear that the game is about to start¡° It''s said that this trial is quite different from the previous one! "¡° Ah, what''s the difference? Let''s hear it? " Yao Yan, who is meditating, can''t help but arouse his interest after hearing what the people around him are talking about. He listens while adjusting his breath¡° It is said that this time, yaoyan, a comet firm, looked back and saw a man dressed in white standing in the void, standing directly above the first area. When he appeared, the man''s face appeared on all the screens in the first area, including the displays on the spaceships driven by the participants, at the same time. This man has black hair flying in the wind, handsome appearance, high nose, angular chin, let people see, can not help but indulge, and the most impressive is the man''s eyes. That pair of dark pupil, deep as a black hole, when people see this pair of eyes, they will be involuntarily inhaled, and in the dark depth, you can see a little bit of light, just like the night stars general moving, this pair of eyes, absolutely contains stars! When this man appeared at this moment, everyone''s eyes were all focused on him, not only because of his handsome face, but because of the terrible momentum just now! Seeing that all the people on the scene were quiet, the man''s face showed a happy smile. "I''m very glad that you can come to participate in this super star king competition. I''m the representative of the organizer, margore."¡° What??? " As soon as he said it, there was an uproar, and everyone started to make a noise. This man, unexpectedly, is the real head of the whole comet business, the real master of comet business, margore!! This competition, unexpectedly by him to appear, this is how supreme glory¡° It''s said that Lord magore, on the road of dark Gang cultivation, is only one step away from the ultimate supreme realm. Such a legendary strong man will even attend. If he is lucky enough to be liked by an adult in this competition, won''t it be a direct success? What four colleges, what enrollment, that is not all fart? At this moment, all the young people''s hearts have been heated up, saying that some people have begun to rub their hands, ready to show their skills! Yao Yan raised his head and stared at the man who was almost God''s existence. In his deep pupils, the faint burning was called the spark of passion! The game begins! Chapter 189 Magal is very satisfied with everyone''s reaction. Only by arousing the players'' fighting spirit, the game will be more and more beautiful, which is also his original purpose. "First of all, Congratulations, you have successfully passed the first round of the test, this test, a total of 30000 people successfully passed the first round of the test, here congratulations, you are very lucky, but please don''t take it lightly, believe me, in the next competition, you will not be so lucky!" There was a meaningful smile on Magal''s face. This is to say to these people that the next game is definitely not easy. Yao Yan is glad to have his intuition. The design at the beginning is really the first round of test, which makes Yao Yan have to be glad that he has this group of partners who can trust his words and support him silently. "Because your team is incomplete now, so from now on, your team leader has the right to arbitrarily form a team and change the players. The maximum number of players is five. I will keep this privilege for you until the end of the game, and the next game will be in the form of a team to compete for the final winner. Do you understand?" The crowd nodded to show their approval. In fact, this rule is very humanized. Most of the people who come here to compete are with their friends. If they want to kill each other, it''s really disrespectful. So it''s a very popular resolution to win by team. Marguerite paused and continued to introduce: "in the next competition, we have only one game, which is limited to 15 days. In these 15 days, we will personally put you on the satellite of the first area, Calc, where there are f-level to d-level spirit beasts. The spirit beasts of different levels have different points. You need to plunder these points, Only the team with the highest score can win! There is only one winner in this competition "In the process of the game, your every move will be watched live from all over the world. When you are in a coma, or lose your life, or admit defeat, you will be judged as eliminated. The loser will not have any reward, and the final reward will never be less for this game which only wins one winner." "The winning team, each of them can get a reward of 50000 stars, a piece of equipment or weapon of any value, and a place to become a student of the four colleges. At that time, you can choose one of the four colleges at will, and at the same time, you can get a mysterious gift bag!" "Hiss" When margore introduced the award, all the contestants took a breath at the same time, and their eyes turned red. It was more than a big gift. Any one of them was one of the best awards. Did they play so big this time? Yao Yan can clearly feel that those contestants are breathing quickly. This gift is absolutely the most valuable one in the previous superstar King competition. This session is really a cooperation session with the four colleges. Just that weapon of any value is enough to make countless people fight for their lives. A good piece of equipment can definitely make your combat effectiveness explode in a straight line, which is the same reason with combat skills. Good combat skills are not only practical, but also many times stronger than miscellaneous combat skills in terms of power and endurance. As long as you are well equipped, it is possible for a fool who has never practiced dark Gang to draw with jiuzhuan in Xingchen realm. Of course, the price of using these weapons beyond one''s own strength is often to make oneself seriously damaged. Therefore, weapons can be improved to a certain extent, which is indispensable equipment for all star walkers. Yao Yan still remembers that the silver armor on he fan''s body is close to his body. The power of the armor makes Yao Yan admire it. Sometimes he fantasizes that if only he could have such armor. After the general introduction of the rules of the competition, Magal''s task was almost over. He clapped his hands and suddenly a spaceship carrying a huge container appeared in the air, sweeping across the sky. Where he passed, in front of everyone, he accurately dropped a black bracelet. Yaoyan picked up the bracelet and found that it felt comfortable, Grasp as gently as a ball of water. "This bracelet is prepared for you by our company for free. It can automatically transmit to a safe location when it detects that you are eliminated. I hope you will be lucky to survive in the next competition. Then, the competition is officially started!" As Magal announced the start of the moment, the first area suddenly burst out a burst of brilliant fireworks feast, at the same time, a transport manned spacecraft, flying from the first area to the sky, began to pick you up batch by batch. When all the players are successful in landing, they will start scoring, which also increases the fairness of the game. On the Xinghe warship where Yao Yan was, there were more than a dozen carrier ships. Each carrier ship was equipped with a special transport bin that could put one person down. They would sit in the transport bin and be randomly placed on the gark star. Each bin could only hold one person, which means that even teammates could not be placed together. As a satellite attached to the first sector, the size of gark is much smaller than that of the first sector, but even so, its area can not be underestimated. Therefore, on the planet, it is possible to encounter the situation of unable to find teammates. Falling curtain mercilessly patted Yao Yan''s shoulder: "Captain, come on, there must be no problem!" Fall the curtain to open the airway. Yao Yan nodded heavily, on the planet, it is possible to face the situation of fighting each other, so the words must be finished now, Yao Yan and falling curtain began to study the tactics after the planet. At this time, Yao Yan suddenly saw that the girl who had just saved them, Li mubai, came over at this time. Li mubai slowly came to Yao Yan''s side, but also carefully and he opened a certain distance, said he had no malice. Falling screen saw such a beautiful girl suddenly come, eyes immediately straight, just he was in a coma, don''t know is Li mubai saved him, now see this girl, immediately was Mu Bai fan saliva DC. Yao Yan didn''t have good spirit of white he one eye, generous of come forward to ask a way: "have what matter?" Li Mu Bai smiles. When she smiles, Yao Yan only feels that the world is a bit dim. "God, there are such beautiful girls in the world!" Yao Yan can''t help but be stunned, or Mu Bai called several times again, just wake up Yao Yan¡° Ah, don''t mean... "At this time, in front of the beauty, just in time is Yao Yan''s old face, can''t help reddening, who let Li mubai can be so beautiful. Make Mu Bai is a burst of laughter, Mu Bai''s eyes curved, charming and moving¡° Here you are Mu Bai suddenly throws a flashing red instrument to Yao Yan. After Yao Yan catches it, he plays with it casually and finds that he doesn''t know it. Seeing the doubts in Yao Yan''s eyes, Mu Bai said with a smile: "this thing is an over frequency intercom. It has the contact distance that can cover a planet. Take this. If you are in trouble, you can come to me."¡° Why give it to me? " Yao Yan asked suspiciously, for Li mubai constantly make friends, let Yao Yan feel very uncomfortable, he wants to know why Li mubai would do this to him. Like what beauty likes him, so he has a good fantasy about him. Although Yao Yan also wants to, he is very clear about his weight. This kind of fairy tale story will never happen to him, so he can''t blindly accept Li mubai''s kindness¡° I hope you can tell me the reason why you are so kind to me. Don''t say anything about the excuse why you like me. I know how many kilos I have. So I hope you can tell me the reason why you are kind to me. If you can''t say a convincing excuse, I think I can''t accept this kindness. " Li mubai was obviously stunned. She never thought that someone would refuse her kindness? This is so unexpected. Growing up, she subconsciously understood that no one could refuse her kindness. However, in the face of her fierce offensive, she did not fall into the enemy. Instead, she resolutely refused her. This made Li Mu Bai look at Yao Yan again, and he couldn''t help looking sideways. There are not many men who can resist her temptation, but every one is a hero, which makes Li mubai''s heart more firm. I saw Li mubai light smile a few times, eye wave circulation, a frown and a smile, are showing a fresh taste¡° I just want to make friends with you and help each other in the competition. I don''t have any extra ideas¡° Really? " Yao Yan did not completely believe him. But this time, Li mubai didn''t explain much. Instead, he turned his back to Yao Yan. The graceful figure is perfectly displayed in front of Yao Yan''s eyes. Only Li mubai''s delicate voice can be heard in Yao Yan''s ears¡° Believe me or not, I''ll prove it to you with my actions. We''ll see you later! " After leaving this sentence, Li mubai ignored yaoyan and went straight to the transport ship. However, after she took a few steps, she suddenly stopped. Yao Yan eyes a coagulation, see Li Mu Bai slightly turn to see to Yao Yan, that pair of eyes that seem to be able to talk flow, looking to Yao Yan¡° By the way, next time we meet, don''t call me Li mubai, call me bailing. This is my special permission! " Li mubai spits out his tongue playfully, then jumps away from here, leaving yaoyan standing in the same place. Falling into the curtain, looking at Li mubai who is gradually away, suddenly grabs Yao Yan''s shoulder and shakes it hard. While shaking it, he roars out: "Yao Yan, what did you do when I was in a coma! What did I miss Chapter 190 With a violent vibration, the door of the transport bin gradually opened with the signal sound of Didi, and the light shone into the transport bin. Yaoyan couldn''t open his eyes. Yao Yan climbed out of the transportation warehouse, shook his head slightly dizzy, and looked up at the sky and around. There is only a small artificial sun in the sky, which may be the reason why it is not debugged all the year round. The heat and light emitted by the artificial sun are very limited, so the temperature on the whole planet of calc has been maintained around zero, and the sky is often dark, so it looks very gray as a whole. Yao Yan looked at the plants around him who didn''t know their names. Most of them were small and dry, which were the products of not receiving light and nutrition all the year round. Some even have a variation, looks strange, coupled with the dark atmosphere, the overall look very strange and terrible. Yaoyan can''t help shivering. Looking at the scene, yaoyan initially determines that he was thrown into the forest of calc. Before coming back, Yao Yan specially consulted Nilu about the situation of the gark satellite. He knew that although the size of the satellite is not large, it has different landforms, such as mountains, rivers, canyons, waterfalls, cliffs, forests, and so on. At the same time, there is an almost complete biosphere on it. There are all kinds of creatures in the biosphere. Almost all kinds of spirit beasts or wild animals can survive here. This is a planet that can naturally breed life. Although it is only a satellite, it has infinite potential. It is because of the complete ecological environment and almost perfect terrain requirements that this place has been selected as the best competition venue by commercial banks. Here, the real champion of superstar King competition will be won! Ni Lu suddenly appears at Yao Yan''s side at this time. Only when she needs her, Ni Lu will appear. At this time, Ni Lu''s appearance indicates that the competition is about to start. Sure enough, after Ni Lu appeared, she twinkled her transparent wings around Yao Yan''s head and said: "the game is about to start, countdown, ten, nine, eight... Three, two, one, the game begins!" Diddidi! After a burst of prompt sound, Nilu smiles at yaoyan: "good luck to you." Finish saying, Ni Lu disappears again, this wind and fire appearance, really beat a Yao Yan a by surprise. At this time, Yao Yan ordered the bracelet, and the time appeared on the bracelet. Now the bracelet is Yao Yan''s only equipment. In fact, Yao Yan didn''t have any equipment. When he went to the spaceship, he found that everyone here had one or two weapons, which made Yao Yan feel very uncomfortable. It''s really bad news that I forgot to buy the equipment. People are well prepared, and the money left in my pocket is not a bargain, but a lot of facilities for floating board. Now it''s good that all the new things are floating in space, and there''s hardly anything valuable on my body except this combat suit. This kind of equipment is really not enough to see, Yao Yan helplessly shook his head: "it seems that we have to start from scratch." "Get familiar with the terrain first." Yao Yan looked at the time, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon, an hour had passed since they landed to the final landing of all the staff. It seems that there are still a lot of people this year. Even comet''s rapid work efficiency can''t shorten the time much. It took yaoyan about ten minutes to find out the terrain here. Not far from the forest, there is a muddy stream. Yaoyan looked at the terrain there, which is very suitable for camping this evening. Today, he needs a place to rest first. He can''t sleep on the ground in the wild! Soon, Yao Yan came to the stream, the water of the stream is not so clear, but turbid, the color is black and opaque. Yao Yan looked at such water, can only silently sigh, everything here seems so dark, really don''t know what kind of animals here will be, to drink such water. As the saying goes, water nourishes people, but now Yao Yan is looking at Tan Qingquan. He really can''t imagine what kind of "people" this water can nourish. There is no way, Yao Yan can only take out the pot that has been prepared for the field picnic, light the dead tree branches that have been picked up, light the flame and burn a pot of water to see if it can be disinfected. Yao Yan is busy, suddenly, Yao Yan''s ear came the sound of explosion, Yao Yan almost didn''t want to put his head to side, a feather arrow like a feather rubbed Yao Yan''s face in the past, suddenly Yao Yan only felt the burning pain on his face. As soon as he wiped his face, Yinghong''s blood flowed out, but the other side didn''t give Yao Yan a chance to breathe. Three feather arrows with the same power shot out from the depths of the forest. Yao Yan eyebrows tight, instant flame swept, directly in front of the arrow feather formed a wall of fire, arrow instant rush into it, can not stop the ashes. At this time, Yao Yan can see clearly the real face of the people coming. At this time has been covered with silver barbed, four feet on the ground, naked body all covered with barbed monster appeared in front of Yao Yan. This monster is as well armed as a hedgehog. It has no flaw. It''s armed to the teeth all over. The sharp, hard and metallic barb just stabbed yaoyan, which made yaoyan mistake it for a feather. I didn''t expect that this feather like thing was actually the thorn on the animal. No wonder it was so sharp. Yao Yan looked at the sharp thorns that were erected, and felt the power just now. Yao Yan secretly judged the strength of this monster. All of a sudden, the hedgehog was suddenly bow, instant seven or eight speed spikes like just now, with the speed of thunder rush to yaoyan. This time, the speed of these arrows was faster than just now, and their power was even higher. The air waves visible to the naked eye showed that the attack was extraordinary. "Can this beast control its power?" Yao Yan was surprised and immediately dodged. He rolled and dodged four ways in the air. The remaining four ways could not escape anyway. Yao Yan was quick witted, and the flame suddenly spurted out from his feet. The reaction force formed in an instant made Yao Yan change his body''s trajectory in mid air. He just evaded the four arrows. Seeing this, the animal was so angry that he screamed. The scarlet core kept flashing. The animal was moving slowly on the ground. His dark eyes were staring at yaoyan, looking for the moment to attack. "The ground stab beast has an indestructible sharp stab all over its body. Through the shaking of its body, it can shoot the sharp stab on its body, with high accuracy and powerful power." Ni Lu''s voice timely appears in Yao Yan''s mind, now her use is also slowly reflected. Not only can yaoyan know more about comet business, but also she can introduce the name and characteristics of every spirit beast she meets on calc. Obviously, just a few temptations made him understand that the man in front of him was different from what he had seen before! Yao Yan can feel the strength of the beast, reaching the f-level high-level strength, which is equivalent to the martial arts of nine turns in the Stardust realm. Because spirit beasts are savage and ferocious in nature, they are often better than human beings. In the division of hierarchy, each of their big steps is only divided into three parts: low, medium and high. Each part directly corresponds to three turns in the nine turns of the warrior, and the low steps correspond to one to three turns, and so on. Spirit beasts of the same level usually hang and beat each other when facing Star Warrior. Only a few excellent Star Warrior can have the ability to hunt spirit beasts alone. Usually, it takes two or three people to hunt a spirit beast like this. Now when Yao Yan meets a spirit beast of this level, none of them is extremely dangerous. Feel the pressure from the ground stabbing beast. There is a commotion in the woods nearby. It''s the sound of other wild animals running away in fear. The spirit beast of this level is already an elite monster on Calc star. Ordinary competitors see that it''s a detour, but at the same time, it''s also dangerous with rich rewards. If you hunt such a spirit beast, you will get 1000 points. This reward point is exactly what yaoyan needs. When you meet yaoyan, you can only say that this ground stabbing beast is too unlucky. Just can take this ground stab beast to practice, Yao Yan has been eager to try, so many days of training, is waiting for this moment, Yao Yan can feel, his whole body cells in cheering. Yao Yan is also watching the ground stabbing beast. Yao Yan is very afraid of the attack of the ground stabbing beast. That kind of power is really not what he can take over, so Yao Yan will take strict precautions against the slight actions of the ground stabbing beast. After several rounds with yaoyan, the ground stabbing beast finally couldn''t restrain his body. He roared at yaoyan, and his body arched into a semicircle. This attack was stronger than before! The power and speed of each attack are directly proportional to the extent of his body arched. At this time, the beast arched into a semicircle, which is the limit of his body! This also means that this blow will be extremely strong! Moreover, this attack even directly shot 20 or 30 sharp spikes, which seemed to form a wall in the air. It was extremely fast and rushed to yaoyan with the sound of explosion. Has been watching his Yao Yan body, instant reaction, his body to one side gently stare! It''s such a simple action, but the momentum is very different, because at that moment, yaoyan seems to be integrated with the surrounding air. The wind at yaoyan''s foot suddenly rotates, and even forms an upward air flow at yaoyan''s foot. When yaoyan appears, the air flow bursts out instantly, and rushes out with yaoyan''s body! At this moment, yaoyan''s body even turned into a dark shadow in the air, and the speed increased several times directly. Compared with just now, it''s quite different! Just for a moment, yaoyan dodged the full blow of the ground stabbing beast, which is the real sense of pedaling the wind and riding the wind! This is the power of Dengfeng Jue! Yao Yan, who escaped the blow, was able to see the wind at his feet again. In an instant, Yao Yan''s body ejected out. In an instant, Yao Yan appeared in front of the ground stabbing beast! Although the ground spiker attack is strong, it has a fatal short board, that is, its speed is extremely slow! This is a natural restraint for Yu yaoyan, who has mastered the top fighting skills of dengfengjue! Although this guy''s defense is very strong, Yao Yan relies on his own speed and keeps dodging his attack. Every time he dodges, he sends a burst of fire training. After a few rounds, the ground stab beast finally falls to the ground because he can''t bear Yao Yan''s fire. With a hiss, the ground stab beast is not willing to fall down, and yaoyan directly kills him with a hard grind¡° Ding Dong, congratulations on yaoyan team winning 1000 points. " After hearing this prompt sound, Yao Yan laughs happily, looking at the ground thorn beast with light meat fragrance, Yao Yan laughs and pounces on it! Chapter 191 Although the animal was covered with thorns, when Yao Yan took the thorns off and exposed the meat inside, he found that all the meat was tender and juicy. It was because of the good protection that the meat kept its purest flavor. Yao Yan smelled the rich meat aroma, and his fingers moved. After smelling the smell, Yao Yan felt hungry. At this time, this delicious dish was placed in front of his eyes, and Yao Yan fell. At this time, regardless of the image, directly rushed up, eat big mouthfuls. The meat of spirit beast is washed by dark Gang, most of them are fresh and juicy, and taste excellent. Moreover, there are a lot of dark Gang residues in the meat. If you eat them directly, they can not only fill your stomach, but also enhance the dark Gang, which is a great tonic. At this time, Yao Yan, who had been hungry for a day, met the goods. His huge body was eaten clean by Yao Yan alone. When the last bone was eaten clean by Yao Yan, Yao Yan lay down on the ground with relief and belched comfortably. Looking at his round stomach, Yao Yan laughs happily. This spirit beast meat is really a good thing. After such a large piece of meat is eaten by Yao Yan, Yao Yan can faintly feel that the rock solid barrier has been loosened. Feel such a change, Yao Yan happy laugh, did not expect just a battle harvest, let him have a breakthrough sign, here is his blessed land! Feeling the slightest loosening, yaoyan struck while the iron was hot and put himself into practice. It was at this time that he could not relax and should redouble his efforts. This feeling of breakthrough was not easy to appear. As long as he felt it, he must consolidate the foundation, lay a solid foundation and be ready to break through at any time. Every breakthrough is a rebirth. When you break through the boundary of life, although you can gain great strength, if you don''t have a solid foundation, you will be forced to demote because of unstable foundation. This should be the last thing that all star fighters want to see. After a long day''s hard work, he fell down because of the unstable foundation. He not only needs to start over, but also damages the foundation because of the sudden increase of strength. So how important it is to lay a solid foundation! Yao Yan is now because every promotion is a little too fast, so that Yao Yan feels that his foundation is a little unstable, and it is true. The power of Ethel''s light is really huge, and yaoyan is the result of all the mother stones gathering together, so the energy purity of yaoyan is high enough to make yaoyan break through the bottleneck quickly. Although the upgrade is fast enough, the harm is obvious. Although Yao Yan doesn''t feel anything now, his unstable foundation is like a time bomb, which may explode at any time, so Yao Yan doesn''t have an urgent promotion. With Yao Yan''s steady practice, Yao Yan feels that the impetuous feeling in his body recedes slightly, and that kind of breakthrough feeling is forced down by Yao Yan. This makes Yao Yan feel relieved. As long as he continues to suppress, his foundation will gradually stabilize. Yao Yan is planning to spend the night here today. At this time, it''s getting late. It''s getting quiet all around. Most of the animals have a rest. Only a few of the spirit beasts who come out at night begin to come out. The risk factor at night will be greatly increased. At this time, yaoyan is practising his red body. With every breath, part of his skin will turn red with his breath, but every time he breathes out, it will return to its original state. In this way, changing one after another, every breath, Yao Yan''s body will be strong on a point, Yao Yan''s brow tightly wrinkled, expression some pain. Obviously, every change is also a burden to Yu yaoyan. Just as Yao Yan was concentrating on his practice, suddenly, Yao Yan just felt a breath suddenly appeared in his heart, as if he had grasped his heart for a moment. Yao yanso opened his eyes and suddenly looked back to the depth of the forest. At the same time, yaoyan heard the sound of a sudden thump on the ground, as if there were some terrible creatures rushing here again! Yao Yan didn''t even think about it. He hid behind the stone. This terrible breath made Yao Yan palpitate. It was totally different from the previous ground stabbing beast. This moment, he absolutely reached the E level. This kind of power is the breath that only the spirit beast who has reached the Xingdan realm can emit! It''s just like the overlord in the territory. It''s the unique characteristic of only the spirit beast above e level. At level E, the spirit beasts have a sense of territory. They will show their strength by occupying the territory. All creatures that invade their territory, whether they are humans or beasts, will be expelled without mercy! In the subconscious of spirit beast, invading territory is absolutely unforgivable. At this time, listening to the rapid pace, the size of the spirit beast here is absolutely not small, and looking at the frequency, it must be chasing some prey, so Yao Yan just hid here to see which unfortunate ghost provoked such a monster. Yao Yan just a hide, only meet before the grass a shake, a shadow rushed out in an instant, this shadow speed is very fast, Yao Yan didn''t even see what this shadow is, just disappeared. Yao Yan widened his eyes and looked at the empty space in shock¡° What was that thing?? What''s the matter? Is it a human or a ghost? " The speed of the shadow was so fast that Yao Yan didn''t even see his face, so he just slipped away. Yao Yan couldn''t see it. How fast it was! Yao Yan heart praise, no wonder dare to provoke this level of monster, as expected even people are monsters! This competition is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. If you meet any one, it''s so fierce. Yao Yan can''t imagine. If it''s a big scuffle after that, Yao Yan can''t imagine what kind of world scene it will be! Yao Yan is thinking, the sound of thumping the ground is getting closer and closer. In a twinkling of an eye, he comes to Yao Yan. At this time, Yao Yan saw a huge beast about two meters high suddenly jumped out of the forest and fell on the ground. The ground sank instantly, and a deep pit was directly stepped out by the giant beast! The air waves spread and raised huge dust. Yaoyan hid behind the stone and grabbed the huge stone to avoid being blown away. It is worthy of being an E-class spirit beast. He is so fierce when he comes out. When Yao Yan looks at the fierce beast''s wool, he is scared by the fierce beast''s shape! The fierce beast, more than two meters high, looks like a lone wolf. The whole back is covered with inverted scales, and each scale is shining with a weak white light. With each breath of the spirit beast, the light on the scales turns bright and dark. Maybe it was the shadow that really angered him, so that the scales on his back stood up, and in every trembling, arcs flashed again and again! Yes, that''s the arc! Every time the scales tremble, the arc will appear. Yaoyan can even hear the hiss of the arc¡° Thunder wolf beast, the scales behind will produce lightning, can control lightning, it is said that this fierce beast is the embodiment of thunder, can resist the attack of heaven and earth thunder! At the same time, he is extremely fierce and has strong perception. Within three meters of his territory, he can''t escape his perception! " wait! Yao Yan suddenly stops Ni Lu talking, "what are you talking about? Within three meters? "¡° Within three meters, the wind blows and the grass moves. There is no shield! " Suddenly, Yao Yan''s heart emerged very uneasy. At this moment, yaoyan suddenly saw that the thunder wolf beast''s eyes contained thunder, locked him in a moment¡° No good Yao Yan didn''t even think about it. The super jet instantly ejected flames at his feet. At the same time, the whirlwind converged and Dengfeng started! Yao Yan didn''t even think about it. He left the stone in an instant. It''s really this moment, with great power. A thunderbolt, like the heavenly power, split on the stone in an instant¡° Boom The stone suddenly turned into gravel and shot out all around. Yaoyan forced to twist his body in the air. At the same time, he pedaled the wind under his feet and suddenly changed his trajectory in the air, avoiding most of the gravel. Yao Yan didn''t even think about it when he dodged. He turned around and ran. Dengfengjue firepower was fully opened. With the super ejection of the flame, Yao Yan seemed to fly. Every time he just stepped in the air, he could continue to run forward. Although it''s only tens of centimeters away from the sky, it''s a huge breakthrough. This is the symbol of Dengfeng Jue Xiaocheng, stepping on the wind! The place where the void steps on is all solid. The wind block made by the wind is the strength of climbing the wind. Now yaoyan only builds these small wind blocks at his own feet. If yaoyan builds wind blocks vertically, then yaoyan can ascend to heaven! This is how powerful Dengfeng is. Different people use it with different effects! At this time, Yao Yan Ran crazy and cursed the shadow just now. If he didn''t lead the thunder wolf beast to him, he didn''t need to face the spirit beast of this level, and he didn''t have to run away like now! Yao Yan now hated the shadow just now, but although he hated him, he didn''t neglect the action at his feet. The wind at his feet made him fly away! Thunder wolf beast Leng a second, immediately reflected to come over, see it toward Yao Yan roar a, whole body thunder and lightning instant gather, instant eject out! The speed is as fast as thunder and lightning! I will catch up with yaoyan in a moment! His figure in the night sky across a blue light, Yao Yan surprised, two meters tall figure, run up so fast? Seeing that he was about to catch up, Yao Yan hated his figure again. He howled in the night sky and ran madly. "I swear, if you let me know who he is, I''ll break him to pieces!" In the silent night, Yao Yan''s painful cry "help In this way, ran a whole night Chapter 192 The rising sun across the sky, breaking the dark clouds at night, ushered in the day of Calc, the artificial sun is still trying to emit heat, barely able to illuminate the whole planet. In this quiet morning, a clamor wakes the sleeping animals. I saw a thin figure running wildly in the woods. Behind him, a wolf like fierce beast with lightning all over his body rushed to him, his face was covered with haggard, and the night''s running made his eyes black. However, he still didn''t dare to slow down, as long as he had some flaws, The thunder wolf beast behind him is the thunder and lightning, and the young man has to take another step and run fast! Finally, Yao Yan found a small hole not far ahead. The hole was dark. He didn''t know how deep it was, but he was insignificant on the ground. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t notice the hole. Yao Yan sees this and has an idea. He turns a few turns and throws away thunder wolf beast for a while. Taking advantage of the time difference that thunder wolf beast hasn''t caught up with, he rushes to this small pit with all his life. A slide shovel slides into this small pit! At the same time, Yao Yan held his breath for a moment, and his breath converged to the weakest level. Just because of the pit, Yao Yan completely concealed his breath. When yaoyan had just finished all this, the thunder wolf beast behind him came fiercely. But as soon as yaoyan disappeared, the thunder wolf beast became angry. In a moment, the thunder wolf beast roared angrily. The powerful roar woke up the animals in a few miles. When they heard the aggressive roar, the weak animals immediately turned and ran away. All of a sudden, the animals howled all over the place. Just a roar can cause such a big impact. This is the power of the spirit beast who has stepped into the E level and initially possessed the territory. That''s the symbol of the first appearance of the king! But when the thunder wolf beast roared, it was even more powerful than before, and the heart-catching roar came out! "Roar!" The roar of the beast directly captured Yao Yan''s heart and soul. Yao Yan felt headache and wanted to crack. His voice was sweet, and there was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth. Yao Yan''s heart suddenly set off a storm, there are even several times stronger than thunder wolf beast? Just a roar, let Yao Yan feel headache, chest tightness, heartache, this is just the power of a roar, Yao Yan can''t even imagine, if this and he just positive, what will he be like! "How strong is that, class E high order? Grade D " Yao Yan also can''t confirm, but see thunder wolf beast hear this roar, originally high head, suddenly low down, don''t want to, wail a turn to run! When hearing the roar, all the scales on his back drooped down and just stuck to his body. At the same time, he caught his tail and ran away, without the arrogance and domineering appearance. Yao Yan, who is hiding in the pit, is angry and happy. He is happy because this unfortunate thing has finally left. He is angry because Yao Yan hates why this guy doesn''t run early. He has to be chased by someone more powerful than him to wake up, doesn''t he?? Yao Yan''s heart secretly vowed that when his strength is strong, he will count all the accounts back today. Yao Yan will make it double to repay the shame of being chased that night! When there was no movement outside, yaoyan quietly peeped out his head to wait and see. After the roar of the terrible spirit beast, the animals here almost ran away, so it was extremely quiet outside the cave at this time, and there was no movement, even the sound of the wind blowing on the leaves. "What''s going on?" Looking at such a scene, yaoyan feels strange. Just as yaoyan is ready to get up and go out from the pit, suddenly, yaoyan feels that his ankle is cold. A soft and cool thing entangles yaoyan''s ankle. When yaoyan hasn''t reflected it, he makes an instant effort, and yaoyan is immediately pulled into the pit! The cave is extremely deep. It turns out that yaoyan just lies at the exit of the cave. Under the cave, there is a long winding passage. Yaoyan is forced to enter by this tentacle like creature and rushes down the passage, which doesn''t give yaoyan any chance to struggle. Yaoyan wants to reach out to release the tentacles of his ankles, but he finds that the passage is rough and bumpy. Yaoyan can''t adjust his body well at all. This method doesn''t work. Yaoyan directly releases a flame from his ankle. He wants to burn the tentacle of his ankle. When the flame rushes out and envelops the tentacle, yaoyan only listens to a strange hiss from the depth of the pit. Yaoyan''s flame seems to make the monster suffer. "Is there a play?" "Ah The tentacle wrapped by the flame on the ankle not only didn''t loosen, but grasped more tightly. The monster seemed to be enraged by yaoyan''s behavior. He grabbed yaoyan suddenly and made great efforts, and yaoyan''s sliding speed suddenly increased. Yaoyan''s sight suddenly brightened. The narrow tunnel passed through. There was a larger space behind the tunnel. When Yao Yan arrived at the open space, the tentacle finally loosened Yao Yan''s wrist, threw it in the air and threw it on the ground. Yao Yan, who was thrown on the ground, had no time to check his injury. He immediately crawled from the ground and looked around warily. That small to can''t again small pit bottom, unexpectedly still hide so huge open space, Yao Yan dull looking at in front of all, for a long time of can''t calm down. It''s like a natural underground cave. In the sky, there are stalactites formed naturally. They are huge, thick and sharp. Yaoyan standing on the ground feels that these stalactites are in danger of falling at any time. In addition to these stalactites, the most shocking thing for Yao Yan is that in front of him, he can clearly see the roots of the tree, which are as thick as the two arms of an adult! These roots are coiled together like a dragon, deeply rooted in the ground. What Yao Yan sees now is only a part of the roots and branches of the giant tree at this height. Below, he doesn''t know how deep they are rooted! "This is how many years of living trees, to grow this degree of root!" But this is not what yaoyan sighs most. What shocked yaoyan most is that there are a lot of extended tentacles on the root of this tree, and these tentacles are the tentacles that just grabbed yaoyan! "Has the tree become an elite? How can you move! " "Millennium tree spirit is a unique species on the planet of calc. There are many tentacles in the branches and roots of the tree. Tentacles can absorb nutrients, absorb the essence and blood of animals, and strengthen themselves. They are extremely terrifying and aggressive. At present, there is no definite hierarchy. The only drawback is the lack of intelligence, just keep the animal instinct "Millennium tree spirit"?? What the hell is it that you can''t grade it! " Yao Yan felt as if he had fallen into the tiger''s mouth. How could he just throw away the annoying thunder wolf? Now he meets such a monster again. He has some luck! At this time, Yao Yan carefully stares at the so-called Millennium tree spirit. He doesn''t know whether the tree spirit will go or not. Looking at the depth of its roots, Yao Yan feels choked, but the number of tentacles extended from those roots is amazing. There are at least 70 or 80 tentacles on a normal rhizome, and there are hundreds of normal rhizomes like this! This does not include roots that are thicker than normal. Seeing the terrible amount, yaoyan didn''t dare to act rashly. In this way, yaoyan waited quietly for five minutes before he felt that the Millennium spirit didn''t seem to have any intention to attack him. Those tentacles just moved unconsciously, some even didn''t move at all, as if they could kill him. The thousand year old tree spirit moved a few times when he pulled Yao Yan down. Now he didn''t move. Yao Yan didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd. "This stalemate is not the way." Yao Yan decided to take the initiative to go up to test, although this guy is a millennium tree spirit, but he is always afraid of fire, just when the attack Yao Yan saw the effect. This is also the reason why Yao Yan dare to take the initiative to explore. Relying on her own advantages, she tries to test the unpredictable spirit beast. Why yaoyan takes such a risk is not because, since Nilu has the database of the Millennium spirit, it means that the organizers know the existence of the spirit. The sponsor knows its existence, but does not deal with it. I think the answer is ready. This millennium tree spirit must be the "object" deliberately put here by the sponsor! Since it''s intentional, if Yao Yan successfully hunts him, he will get a lot of points, and such points, Yao Yan believes, will be the decisive factor to win! Yao Yan is very slow to get close to the tree spirit. Every step, Yao Yan is very careful, trying not to make any sound. He wants to see how close he can get to the monster? At the same time, the wind at yaoyan''s feet has already condensed, and Dengfeng will be ready at any time. As long as there is any movement, yaoyan will react instantly. When yaoyan was only 100 meters away from the Millennium tree spirit, yaoyan took another step and entered the distance of less than 100 meters. For a moment, the tentacle nearest to yaoyan, when yaoyan''s foot, instantly locked yaoyan and accurately stabbed yaoyan''s position! Yao Yan sees the situation is not good, at the foot of the wind, immediately step back to the distance of 100 meters, but when this foot back, this tentacle did not retract the reaction, but directly rushed to Yao Yan! In a hurry, the flame in Yao Yan''s palm diffuses out in an instant, and directly meets this tentacle! In an instant, as the tentacle of a branch, when it touches the flame, it instantly ignites the tentacle of the branch. The flame, like a ignited lead, extends straight and rushes to the branch of the giant tree in an instant! Maybe I felt the danger that the branches of this tree were eroded by the fire, and the Millennium tree spirit gave out a painful cry, and even took the initiative to cut off this burning tentacle! When the tentacle fell, a mechanical sound of Nilu sounded in yaoyan''s mind: "beat the tentacle of Millennium tree spirit, and get 100 points reward..." Chapter 193 "What?" Yao Yan thought his ears were wrong. He defeated the tentacles of the Millennium tree spirit and rewarded him with 100 points?? Is it worth 100 points? Yao Yan completely shocked, this can''t predict spirit beast, unexpectedly is according to kill the body part to calculate cent? If so, Yao Yan once again carefully looked at the rhizome of the Millennium tree spirit, and his eyes suddenly turned red when he couldn''t count the number of tentacles! "This is the existence of the brush divider! If I''m the only one who has found out, that is to say, can I brush infinitely now? " Other competitors still need to find prey and confront those ferocious spirit beasts to get points, but now Yao Yan only needs to confront one spirit beast in one place, which saves time and virtually opens up the distance. "This is heaven''s help." Yao Yan rubbed his hands excitedly. According to the trial just now, Yao Yan found that every time Yao Yan stepped into the territory, he would react. Later, Yao Yan''s nearest tentacle would react, and the rest of his tentacles would be indifferent because of the lack of sense range. This also gives Yao Yan an opportunity to take advantage of. According to the calculation of points, each tentacle can get a reward of 100 points, which is the same level as the f-level low level. Therefore, with Yao Yan''s current strength, even if he faces three or four tentacles of this level at the same time, Yao Yan is not afraid, and he is also at ease. This is the result of power suppression! Every evolution of dark Gang is a rebirth, and every turn breaks through the limit of life, so the power gained by every turn is also amplified, which causes why it is difficult to leap over. And every talent who can challenge beyond the level will be honored as the chosen one! Because they are the existence of the son of heaven! It should not be too late, Yao Yan immediately began to brush the road, began to repeat the previous action, put the foot into a hundred meters, tentacle attack, the flame burning cycle. Sometimes yaoyan needs to face four or five tentacles at once. This kind of situation often needs yaoyan to use chilongyan to solve. Although each time the consumption is huge, but the harvest is also relative, gradually Yao Yan more and more skilled to deal with, to later, Yao Yan even in the face of three to four tentacles, don''t need red dragon Yan can easily solve. In the efforts to brush points of Yao Yan, but also in constant learning and progress, from the beginning of the confusion, to later easy to deal with, Yao Yan in rapid progress. Even to the end, Yao Yan deliberately startled a large number of tentacles to increase his challenge, from four tentacles to five tentacles, six tentacles... Nine tentacles, ten tentacles! To the end, Yao Yan found that, without using the red dragon inflammation, one-time alerting ten tentacles, is now a limit of his own. Ten points at a time is 1000 points, which is equal to the strength of the previous one. The only difference between yaoyan and the former one is that he was a little embarrassed when facing the former one. Now, if he meets it again, yaoyan will be confident. In one round, yaoyan can make him burn to ashes! Yao Yan can be said to have made rapid progress. The biggest reason for making such progress is that he has experienced the accumulation of actual combat. Sure enough, actual combat is always the best way to enhance strength! Only after experiencing the moment of life and death again and again, can we make our body remember these reactions faster and form our subconsciousness imperceptibly! To be able to turn the experience of fighting into one''s own physical instinct is the so-called tactical accomplishment. Life and death are often things that can be decided in an instant. Only with solid tactical literacy can we defeat the opponent in that short few seconds! After realizing that ten roots are already his limit, yaoyan doesn''t continue to try to challenge more tentacles, but honestly burns ten roots here. Every time you burn ten tentacles, the smile on yaoyan''s face is brilliant. Listening to the thousand points reward in your mind, the giggle on yaoyan''s face is even stronger. I really hope that this thing is only known by myself. According to this speed, maybe I can really get the first place! With this hope, Yao Yan becomes more hard up, see the tentacles, Yao Yan want to uproot him. In this way, ten ten fast brush points, very quickly, a whole hour of time passed. Yao Yan roughly calculated his own integral, which is more than 12000. This is just the result of staying here for one hour. An hour of 12000 points, plus the total before zero, Yao Yan estimated that he had almost 13000 to 14000 points! It''s not a small integral. If you calculate 10000 points according to the normal way, you have to kill the e-level high-level spirit beast to get the points. To get the e-level high-level spirit beast, it means that you are going to face the peak of Xingdan realm, which is close to the spirit beast of nebula realm! In the face of such a level of spirit beast, what a genius level person can do! This competition, however, has an age limit. Only those who are 17 to 20 years old can participate in the selection of the superstar King competition. Even if that person is 20 years old, only 20 years old, he will reach the peak of Xingdan realm, which will be a genius in the whole star realm. It is said that the most powerful one is the one with the least strength and the greatest potential among the seven stars. Just at the age of 21, he successfully broke through to the peak of Xingdan realm! This should be the scariest young man known. So Yao Yan for his next ranking, or very confident. Just when Yao Yan is still complacent about his success, Ni Lu''s voice suddenly appears in his mind without any sign¡° The hidden mission has been achieved, the war mode has been opened, and the rules of the game have changed! " At the same time, Yao Yan''s bracelet lights up at this moment, and a light curtain projects out. Yao Yan is shocked by the operation of the bracelet itself. He is not alone. At this moment, the bracelets of all the contestants on Calc are running at the same time¡° In the next time, every hour, the positions of all the players in the competition will be displayed, and the points ranking at that time will be announced. The players'' positions will be displayed for five minutes. Now, after 30 seconds, the first round of points ranking and players'' positions will be displayed! "¡° 30, 29, 28... "NIMA!" Hearing this rule, Yao Yan didn''t even think about it. He turned around and ran out. Dengfeng at his feet opened it with all his strength. The fire of super ejection instantly reached the maximum. Yao Yan rushed to the pit without hesitation! If all his points and his position are exposed, wouldn''t it be equivalent to making his secret public? As long as his points show, then as long as people around Yao Yan will attack Yao Yan! Although there is no way to get points in their rules, according to Nilu''s narration, these points are probably stored in this bracelet. Although we don''t know whether we can get points from the other team if we get the other team''s bracelet, if someone of the other team is aware of this, no matter what, I will try it first! Although these things are Yao Yan''s own conjecture, it''s hard to guarantee that others won''t infer this. Yao Yan must think about the worst and be careful every step so that he can survive the war! Yao Yan almost reached the fastest speed in his life. He forced himself out of the pit in 30 seconds. After hiding the pit with lightning speed, he ran out in a random direction. Yao Yan ran out, almost ran away from the pit two or three hundred meters distance, 30 seconds countdown finally arrived! Yao Yan didn''t stop, but looked at the bracelet while running. At this time, a huge map is projected on the bracelet. Judging from the size of the map, it should not be the whole kallikrein, but a part of the place with yaoyan as the center. But just a part of the interception, it reached an extremely huge, indicating that this time the search range is not generally large. On this map, there are a lot of scattered yellow light spots, which are the positions of other competitors. On the heads of these light spots, the names of competitors are written, and there are a series of numbers after the names. Among them, the most prominent is a red light spot, which is moving rapidly. Obviously, the red light spot represents yaoyan himself¡° Li Chungang, points: 2000, ranking: 10005. "¡° Is it so convenient? " Yao Yan immediately looked at the red light spot, and saw that on the head of the red light spot, there was also a string of numbers¡° Yao Yan, points: 13500, ranking: 5. "¡° Fifth place! " Yao Yan was surprised, and his steps stopped involuntarily. At the same time, he opened another function on the bracelet to check the personal scoreboard. At the top of the scoreboard, there were four people on Yao Yan''s name¡° Wang Lin, points: 14350, ranking: 4. "¡° Li Muyun, points: 15320, ranking: 3. "¡° Wang Ming, points: 18430, ranking: 2. "¡° Li mubai, points: 20100, ranking: 1. "¡° She won the first prize? " After seeing this ranking, yaoyan''s brain recalled the smiling face of that lovely, small, kind-hearted girl¡° This girl is not lying to herself. She can really help me Chapter 194 Shock is shock, but yaoyan is soon attracted by other things, because yaoyan can clearly see that at the moment when his name appears, the five red spots nearest to him rush to the location of yaoyan without hesitation. "I''m the target of these people. I have to deal with them!" Yao Yan immediately ran up, others can see their own position, relatively, Yao Yan can also see each other''s position, as long as the target display of these five minutes past, Yao Yan can swagger back to the pit, a person exclusive of the Millennium brush. However, although Yao Yan is running again, he doesn''t intend to let these five people go so easily. Five against one, he can''t guarantee that he can play, but one on one, Yao Yan is confident! This day''s continuous fighting has changed Yao Yan''s momentum. If a few days ago he was still a hairy boy who didn''t know anything, now the biggest difference between Yao Yan and before is that he was stained with a strong smell of blood. Now if let Yao Yan in the face of these people''s words, then Yao Yan will not hesitate to hand, absolutely will not drag as before! Soon, Yao Yan saw the first guy to arrive. The fierce light in Yao Yan''s eyes twinkled, and he jumped onto a lush looking tree. His whole breath suddenly hid. This is the trick Yao Yan learned today. Before long, that is, when yaoyan just hid, a young man with yellow hair came to the position where yaoyan was. Yaoyan stared at the first young man who came here. The whirlwind at his feet was ready, ready to attack at any time! When Corey saw that his signal and yaoyan''s signal coincided completely, he finally stopped tracking. He looked around and found that there was no one here. "Is it hidden?" When he saw that there was no one in the place he came to, he gave up standing in the same place, turned around and ran, and left here quickly. The most remarkable thing is that when he runs, the shoes under his feet make a buzzing sound, and the surface of the shoes lights up, revealing the patterns on the shoes. On the shoes, there are dense and mysterious patterns. These patterns seem to have magic power. I don''t know if it''s Yao Yan''s illusion. When he saw the Ke Li running, there was an illusion that he turned into a shadow. "It''s a pair of first-class speed boots!" In the current world, in the world where dark gang and technology coexist, human beings have developed fog equipment that can cooperate with dark gang. They call it treasure! Every treasure has a special ability, and the energy source to launch this treasure is the support of dark gang. There is an obvious level division from level 1 to level 9, and there is an insurmountable gap between each level. Level 1 is the weakest, and level 9 is the strongest. It''s said that there are only 108 level 9 treasures in the whole universe. The owner of each one is the most powerful one in the whole universe. After hearing that level 9 treasures are used, they will be invincible in the same class! Of course, you also need to pay the corresponding dark gang and the power of divine lines when you use these treasures, so when you want to use these treasures, you also need to weigh whether you have this ability! Now the man in front of Yao Yan has a pair of first-class treasures, speed boots, which can continuously increase the speed of action. After wearing them, they will be doubled. Cory is to use the advantages brought by the rapid boots to let himself rush to yaoyan for the first time. But when he first came to yaoyan''s side, but found that there was no one here, Corey realized that he should have been schemed. So he didn''t even think about it. He directly urged the quick boots to run out. He wanted to leave this place for the first time. He had the strength of seven turns in stardust. After wearing the quick boots, he would have the speed of eight turns in stardust. This strength makes Corey confident that he can easily get rid of his opponent! However, what he met today was Yao Yan, not others! When yaoyan saw that he wanted to escape, Dengfeng suddenly used it to the extreme. Yaoyan''s body shape is like a shell. It shoots out in an instant. The whirlwind forms a huge tornado at yaoyan''s feet. Yaoyan''s clothes agitate, and his figure rushes to Cory''s face in an instant! One second, no, less than half a second! Yao Yan rushed to the front of Ke Li! Even Keli, who owns the first-class treasure, even if his speed doubles, is in vain in front of Yao Yanmi! "Flying fireball!" In a flash, the flame of yaoyan envelops the whole body. The flame of yaoyan''s right fist is like a falling meteor. It''s like a tornado, spinning wildly in yaoyan''s right fist! Corey looked back in horror and wanted to turn around to block, but it was too late! Yaoyan''s fire fist flashed on his face in a moment! "Bang!" The flame of the right fist extended from yaoyan''s right arm and swept through Keri''s whole body. Keri wailed bitterly. The pain of the flame burning his whole body immediately shrouded Keri''s body. "I think..." when he was in great pain, coreton knew that he had capsized in the sewer. When the fire filled his body, Corey was deeply aware of the distance between himself and the fifth guy. It was a heaven and an underground existence! Corey wanted to surrender without thinking about it. When he saw the list, he had fantasized that he could beat the fifth place player. In the personal scoreboard, when Keli saw Yao Yan''s name, he began to think about how to face Yao Yan. He knew the top four in the personal scoreboard, but they were all the children of the Wang family and the Li family. He didn''t dare to provoke them. However, in the past six years, only the children of this kind of family could compete for the position, but this year, they were suddenly ranked in by a nobody, and this nobody is Yao Yan! Even the four talents of the Li family, Li Yingjie, were pushed to the sixth place by yaoyan, which undoubtedly did not make other people red eyed. In previous years, the family fought for it. This year, after Yu yaoyan, a civilian, joined in, everything changed. The children of the major families dare not provoke, but such a nobody, it is their gospel! When Yao Yan''s name was made public, Yao Yan became the best prey for all the players with ambition and strength! But all this, Yao Yan didn''t realize it at all, because now, Yao Yan is thinking about how to deal with this unfortunate egg! In the words of Ke Li admit defeat has not opened his mouth to say, Yao Yan''s another fist instantly called in Ke Li''s face, let Ke Li on the spot in a coma in the past, don''t give him any chance to admit defeat! Then Yao Yan doesn''t stop at all. He picks up Ke Li''s body and turns around to run! It''s not like doing a series of actions for the first time. On the contrary, it''s like doing them many times. In less than five seconds, Yao Yan can''t stop here, because he has been paying attention to the bracelet. The four people who found him are very close to him, and not only the four of them, but also two more people are close to him. Yao Yan needs to avoid them immediately, or he will be surrounded by the six people. Yao Yan as the full name of the game, these six people will definitely take the lead to deal with him, this will let him into a desperate situation. Yao Yan carrying Cory ran out immediately, quickly to avoid. When he ran out of the encirclement of the six people with Corey, the five minutes passed smoothly. The light screen map on the bracelet and the light spot representing the position of all the people disappeared, and everything returned to peace. Out of caution, Yao Yan went around here several times, and then he found a hidden place to put down Ke Li¡° I can''t find it here. " Put down the Yao Yan in Keli, and sat on one side with a tired face, gasping. Although this guy is so small, his weight is so big. Even Yao Yan of this level is really tired to carry such a heavy guy. But although tired is a little bit, but the harvest is also huge, looking at the pair of mysterious boots full of patterns, Yao Yan didn''t think about it. He pulled out the shoes directly. After dragging down his shoes, Yao Yan didn''t give up and put them on his feet. It''s a first-class treasure. It''s worth at least 10000 or 20000 stars. It''s absolutely impossible for Yao Yan to get it before, but now it''s totally different. Yao Yan has absolute reasons to snatch each other''s weapons openly. Don''t worry about it. It''s a heaven sent opportunity for a poor man like Yao Yan! Yao Yan who pulled out his shoes touched Ke Li''s whole body up and down, and found three black crystals from him, as well as an ordinary laser sword. All the valuable things on Ke Li''s body were emptied by Yao Yan. Until there is no more valuable thing on Keli, yaoyan finally puts his eyes on the bracelet that belongs to Keli¡° I don''t know how to get the integral in it? " After taking off Keli''s bracelet, Yao Yan kept playing with it. He thought that taking off the bracelet meant that he could eliminate the other side and get all the points of the other side at the same time. However, when Yao Yan did so, he found that this was not the case at all. Take off the bracelet Yao Yan did not receive any hint of Nilu, for this, Yao Yan also can''t get a clue. Can''t feel a clue of time, Yao Yan will call out Ni Lu, also don''t care whether she is annoyed or not, all a head of ask again¡° If I let him out now, can I get his points? "¡° No Nello''s words were brief and comprehensive, and two words shattered his illusion¡° What should I do? " Yao Yan is unwilling to ask a way¡° I don''t know! " Ni Lu finish directly disappear, don''t give Yao Yan continue to ask the chance, disappear Ni Lu let Yao Yan no matter how to call, life and death are no longer out. Chapter 195 Seeing this situation, Yao Yan has no way. If Nilu doesn''t want to come out, she won''t come out anyway. It''s just futile to continue to shout. So Yao Yan quickly gives up the idea of calling out Nilu again. "Well, it''s not that I can''t deal with him without you. I don''t care for you!" "Oh, wait!" Yao Yan is angry with Ni Lu when he suddenly thinks of a very important thing, which he has always ignored before! This thing, which has been ignored by Yao Yan, almost directly solves the problem of not getting points from the other party. This thing is that Yao Yan accidentally discovered the new function of Nilu - vow bet! Only the winner can get all the rewards, and must complete the punishment specified by the other party. Yaoyan really forgot this thing at the beginning, but just now, when he tried to make Nilu suddenly appear, a flash of inspiration rang out. At that time, Nilu also suddenly appeared, which made yaoyan suddenly think of the most important thing. At that time, Hou yaoyan remembers that as long as it is within the scope of magore''s business firm, then the vows and bets can be opened at any time. As a notary, Nilu must appear as a judge. Think of here, the corner of Yao Yan''s mouth raised high, peeped out evil strange smile. Because he thought about how to get points. Yao Yan casually took a bottle of water, directly splashed on the head of Ke Li, a head of cold water sprinkled on the head, received the stimulation of Ke Li Dun wake up from a coma, Yao Yan to him just normal dizzy, just need a little stimulation, can let him wake up. At this time, Keli wakes up to find that his hands and feet are firmly bound by a soft branch which is not thick but very tough. He wants to struggle, but finds that the branch which he doesn''t know is extremely tough and hard to break free. Keli, who has been helped with his hands and feet, can''t move at all. He is like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, ready to be ripped by yaoyan at any time. Corey looks at yaoyan in horror and immediately asks for mercy. "I''m sorry, please forgive me, I have eyes, I don''t know Taishan, I don''t dare to make your idea any more, please let me go!" In the face of Keri''s begging for mercy, yaoyan didn''t waver. Instead, he laughed more happily. At this time, yaoyan approached him step by step. Keri struggled on the ground and retreated slowly. Soon, he retreated to the corner of the cave, felt the cold wall behind him, and yaoyan''s cold smile. Keri finally despair! "What is he going to do? Why is he laughing? Why do you want to tie me up? It can''t be... He has that habit??? " That hobby, Corey just heard of it, and never really met it. So when yaoyan came to him with a smile, the first thought in Corey''s mind was that his innocence might be explained here today. Thinking of his "pure" body, Corey finally couldn''t bear the pressure and collapsed on the spot. "Don''t Corey, as a man, screamed in place! The sharp voice suddenly broke through the sky. Yaoyan only felt that his eardrum was going to be broken. He looked at the scream of Keri with an incredible face. Yaoyan couldn''t understand. How could a man call a girl more than a girl? It''s really talented not to sing high notes in the sky! "Don''t yell, yell again, I''ll kill you now!" Yao Yan''s eyes flashed, and he kicked Corey''s ass hard. Maybe when he saw that the murderous spirit in Yao Yan''s eyes didn''t look like a bluff, Corey quickly shut up, fully cooperated with Yao Yan''s requirements, and didn''t dare to resist. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. At this time, yaoyan is a big house to keep out the wind and rain. Keri has to bow his head. At this time, Yao Yan came close to Ke Li again. He was so scared that Ke Li quickly closed his eyes. Maybe he was too scared and wanted to scream, but he thought of what Yao Yan had just said, so he had no choice but to bite his lips and not let himself cry out again. Seeing this reaction of Ke Li, Yao Yan really can''t laugh or cry. He really doesn''t know who he is in this guy''s mind, so Yao Yan doesn''t waste any more time. He goes up three times five divided by two to help Ke Li loosen the tie. Feel hands and feet a loose, there is no then of the section in, a face can''t believe of opened eyes, see oneself was firmly tied hands and feet were all loosened, and Yao Yan is a face dislike of stand aside to look at him. Cory saw nothing happened before, and then remembered what he had done before. Suddenly, his face was red. He quickly clapped his ass and stood up from the ground. Seeing the normal Ke Li, Yao Yan asked: "what did you think I was going to do just now? Do I look so bad? " When he thought of his guess, Corey couldn''t lift his head. He shook his head as fast as a rattle and denied: "nothing, nothing..." See Ke Li don''t want to say, Yao Yan also didn''t ask, at this time, Yao Yan face that evil strange smile once again show, see Yao Yan suddenly came forward, a hug Ke Li''s neck, in Ke Li''s ear, quietly said: "Hey brother, can I ask you a thing?" Just relieved, Ke Li is suddenly held by Yao Yan, who has an obscene smile on his face. The heart that he had put down suddenly rises up again. He cries in his heart that it''s bad. Isn''t it that he doesn''t have that habit? How come it''s like this again? So Corey asked nervously, "what do you want me to do?"¡° How about we make a bet? The loser has to give him all his points. What do you think? " When Corey heard that, he let his heart down, but at the same time, he had new doubts¡° Yes, yes, but how do we convert the integral? As far as I know, the points can''t be transferred and snatched until the end of the game or the host is eliminated. At other times, the points will belong to the host. How do you want to transfer the points Ke Li a listen to can get the integral of Yao Yan, immediately feel the heart, can''t help but ask a mouth¡° I can tell you, but you also have to guarantee that you can''t tell others what I said or convey it in any form. The violator will die on the spot. Do you dare to swear to me? " Yao Yan narrowed his eyes, looked directly at Ke Li''s eyes and asked. See Yao Yan serious appearance, Cory eager to know the way to get each other''s points, and just swear it, for him, there is no loss. So Corey didn''t even think about it. He swore directly: "I swear, Corey will never tell others the secret you said next in any form. If you violate it, you will be killed on the spot¡° Is that all right? " After Cory swore, he urged yaoyan to go on, but saw a strange smile on yaoyan''s face¡° When the oath is detected and the oath bet is generated, the two sides will play the game of two wins in three games, and the loser will give the other side all the points. It should be noted that both sides should not disclose anything about the oath bet to anyone except the players. The violator will die on the spot, and the bet has been generated. Initiator, Corey, Ask the recipient to choose the game to play. " At the moment when Corey finished swearing, in front of Corey, a lovely fairy girl of the same size as Nilu appeared and read out the rules without expression. Looking at everything in front of him, crighton was silly, but Yao Yan didn''t even think about it. He said directly to the girl, "I choose to have a guessing match." Guess boxing match has been created! After the fairy said this, her body suddenly glowed. At this time, her little body slowly rose, shining like a sun, casting a strong light on all sides, and these lights formed a lifelike arena in the air. In the middle of the arena, it was yaoyan and Keri. This artificial intelligence even has the function of holographic projection. At this time, when Yao Yan looks at the gorgeous arena in front of him, he can''t help but marvel. It''s really something from a big city, and his hand is different! Cory, standing on one side, also didn''t understand all these things in front of him. He had never heard of them. As a newcomer here, he didn''t even see the elf like girl in front of him. He didn''t know everything about Marguerite. And obviously, Yao Yan doesn''t want to explain these questions to him, because Yao Yan has already started to wave his fist, eager to start the game¡° Ten seconds countdown preparation, ten, nine, eight... "When he heard the countdown of the game, Corey finally reflected it, but he quickly adjusted his mind, because this is a game. Since it is a game, there will be losses and wins. Since it is a guessing game, Corey believes that he still has a little hope of winning. Although she can''t beat him, although he hasn''t recognized the current situation, Corey is not afraid. Hasn''t he already said that? The winner will get all the points of the other side. How can he not be moved by this reward? At this time, there is no longer fear in Ke Li''s eyes, but fighting high spirited. Seeing the result, Yao Yan suddenly laughs without warning¡° What are you laughing at? " See Yao Yan''s smile, Ke Li suddenly feel a little bad¡° What I asked you just now is that you can only punch in the current three games! "¡° I can only punch? Why? " Cory was angry when he heard that. How could he win the game if he only punched? But before he finished, he just heard a bang, and Cory was trampled under his feet by yaoyan. Cory''s head hit the ground instantly, and the ground was directly sunken by this huge force. At the same time, Yao Yan''s words like death clearly spread to Corey''s ears: "I think you may have made some mistakes. Now I''m ordering you, not asking you!" Chapter 196 And Corey''s next result is no suspense. Yao Yan''s tough attitude and almost crushing strength make Corey have no room to fight back. He is trampled by Yao Yan to finish the three games. As his prosecutor, the spirit turns a blind eye to the scene and doesn''t want to stop it. After Yao Yan sees it, he will see it, I can''t help laughing. As he guessed, in the middle of the game, you can use any means except cheating. As long as you don''t catch you cheating, the elves won''t stop you until the end of the game. Therefore, the method Yu yaoyan uses now is not cheating in the eyes of the elves. In the following competitions, it is very simple for Yu yaoyan. Cory in Yao Yan''s coercion, no suspense lost three games, and when the last game lost, the elf face expressionless announced Yao Yan won. After the announcement, the elf returned to his usual petite and lovely appearance. If Corey didn''t see his true face before, Corey would be cheated by this lovely appearance. But now when he looks at her, his eyes will change completely. Now look at her, it''s the same as looking at the devil! After all this, the elves didn''t say anything more, and they didn''t even look at Corey again, so they disappeared, making Corey look confused. When he saw that everything was over, Yao Yan took away the food from Ke Li''s face, hid in one side and began to play with the black crystal in his hand. The crystal was taken from Ke Li. Yao Yan didn''t know what effect it had. At this time, he had some spare time to study. When Corey saw that everything was calm, he got up from the ground pitifully. Until now, he didn''t know what had just happened. Suddenly he remembered that if he lost, Yao Yan said that all his points would fall into Yao Yan''s name. Although he knew it was impossible, out of caution, Corey opened his bracelet and wanted to see how many his points were. But when he opened the bracelet, Corey''s face turned green! A big zero appears on the light screen projected by the bracelet. "What''s the matter? What about my points? " Cory never thought that what he didn''t care about was real in the end! And he also silly don''t think so, in the face of the threat of Yao Yan, just think about how to live, even a little resistance idea. "I knew earlier that I would rather die than surrender than let him get it so easily." Cory chagrined, but then he thought, no, if he would rather die than surrender at that time, with Yao Yan''s temper, he estimated that he would be hammered on the spot! At this time, a strong sadness let Cory down, left to think, as if he really did not have any way to deal with Yao Yan, all this is because he did not have the strength! Thinking of this, Keli looked at yaoyan. When he saw that yaoyan was playing with the two black crystals, he felt a pain in his heart. Feel that can kill people''s eyes, Yao Yan also came to interest, hook to him, sign to let him come. See Yao Yan let him come over, in line with the idea of not provoking, Cory reluctantly walked past, now he want to die heart all have, he worked hard to earn 3000 points, now all are Yao Yan income bag, and now he also want to listen to Yao Yan''s words, this let Cory feel insulted, but not the courage to resist. "What is this?" Yaoyan bumped the black crystal in his hand and asked with great interest. "This is aphanite." Although Cory is very reluctant, but still obedient for Yao Yan explained. "Oh?" Yao Yan''s eyes lit up, "what''s the effect?" "Dark crystal contains dark gang with high purity, which can be directly absorbed. It is usually used as a tool to supplement dark gang or cultivate." "So amazing?" After hearing the effect of dark crystal stone, Yao Yan''s face smiles. Isn''t it a perfect match for him? The consumption of my dark Gang is too fast. If I have this kind of dark crystal, can I have a lasting endurance? "But I see that you two pieces not only contain a very small amount of dark Gang, but also contain a lot of impurities. They are not as pure as you said?" Speaking of this problem, Corey sighed, "I was cheated to get these two aphanites." "What do you say?" "Although this aphanite looks very convenient, its output is very rare. It is often valuable in the market. According to its quality, aphanite can be divided into four stages: inferior, intermediate, superior and best. Because it is rare, even inferior aphanite is worth ten thousand dollars!" Yao Yan is shocked in the heart, such a piece, can be worth ten thousand? Doesn''t that mean I''m holding 20000 stars now? "However, my two pieces are not inferior aphanites at all. In my opinion, they are at most half aphanites, and they are also rich in impurities. The purity of dark Gang is greatly reduced, so it can''t be used at all!" After hearing this, Yao Yan is so angry that he wants to curse his mother. How can you still breathe heavily when you speak? Before you can be happy, just give me such a show? But see Cory said here, finally can''t help it, squatting on the ground to cry, he cried, really scared Yao Yan, "how good to cry, big man, can you be a little stronger?" Just listen to Corey wipe tears, choked said: "I... I don''t want to ah? When I first came here, I was lucky to be here with the department store of the big army. I thought I could make a great progress, but I didn''t expect that when I went to the spaceship, I met two swindlers. They said that they had two pieces of aphanite to sell at a low price, because they needed money, so they could buy it as long as 5000 pesos. "¡° I''ve never seen this before. As soon as I saw that it was so cheap, I was immediately frightened. Originally, I had a first-class laser sword treasure. When I was crazy, I took it as a mortgage. I didn''t expect that it''s good now. Not only did I get two waste stones back, but also I was cheated out of a first-class treasure. Now it''s good. I''ve earned some points here, You''ve robbed all of them. How can my life be so miserable! " Corey said more and more sad, said more and more sad, said finally, directly regardless of the image of wailing. A big man so no image of crying, make Yao Yan on the spot no words, he was at a loss to look around, don''t know how to comfort him. Fortunately, after he cried again, Corey seemed to have spilled all his grievances out. Soon, his mood recovered again. He wiped his tears and said to himself, "I can''t cry. I''ll never cry in the future." After Corey finished, he didn''t shed tears. He forced himself to hold back his tears. When yaoyan saw it, he burst out laughing and patted Corey on the shoulder. He said bravely, "boy, you''re really interesting. I''m covering you for this game!"¡° Really? " Corey''s eyes widened in disbelief. Yao Yan gave him a relaxed smile and said, "of course it''s true. You are so pitiful. Follow me these days." After Ke Li sees Yao Yan''s eyes don''t seem to be deceiving people, after tangled for a while, decisive nodded, "good!" Corey is not a person who can''t judge the situation. Now that someone stronger than him has offered to cover him, of course, he agreed first. This kind of opportunity is not so easy to get. Yao Yan as the fifth person in the personal scoreboard, will have their own things, so now only to keep up with Yao Yan, in order to shine in this game! For kori''s answer, Yao Yan is very happy. Yao Yan''s team, in this all Gang game, is not enough to see, so timely develop their own power, which can also lay a good foundation for the next game¡° Now that we are teammates, let''s get to know each other. My name is yaoyan, and there is another member of my team, Xingyao. You can see that it''s flame. How about you? " Since Yao Yan decided to win over, he had to show his sincerity, so Yao Yan told Corey his situation directly, and sooner or later, the information will be known, just sooner or later. See Yao Yan so sincere, Corey did not hide, directly said: "I have only one person, there is no team, my star Yao some special, belongs to auxiliary star Yao, I guess I can''t help you anything." Cory said tentatively. At this time, he was still a little reserved, not so open. Yao Yan noticed, patted him on the shoulder, said: "don''t be so nervous, you take me as your companion, talk about your star Yao, no matter what it is, it doesn''t matter." With Yao Yan''s encouragement, Cory nodded heavily and summoned up the courage to speak out¡° My star is called "search", and it can detect any living creature at a certain distance! "¡° What? What are you talking about?? You say it again? " Yao Yan thinks his ears are out of order¡° I said, my star is to explore! Are you clear? " Ke Li pulls a voice and roars in the ear of Yao Yan again. When Yao Yan finally determined that the star Yao in Keri was really exploring, Yao Yan wanted to grab him and kiss him. This is God''s help. Ha ha ha! Chapter 197 To be able to have such a star in such a competition, it''s just God''s help for Yao Yan who is eager to get points. Although Yao Yan doesn''t have the top strength, he has the strength that can surpass most people, which makes Yao Yan grasp some initiative and the right to take the initiative to attack to a great extent. They have a great advantage over those who can only do it step by step. Although every hour the business will conduct radar scanning to pay close attention to the trend of the big guys on the scoreboard, it is a different concept from being able to explore other people anytime and anywhere. Originally, Yao Yan''s plan was to stay here to brush points at other time of radar detection. But now, Yao Yan has changed his mind. He wants to hunt those people who work hard to brush points anytime and anywhere! For Yu yaoyan now, not only can he get a lot of points, but also it''s a trial. He can let him put himself into the battle anytime and anywhere, experience all kinds of actual combat, and face all kinds of Xingyao! For Yu yaoyan, this opportunity is no different from an opportunity to accumulate experience. Yao Yan, as a child who grew up on the earth since childhood and has been growing up with the bad old man, has almost no experience in actual combat. He can face the opponent, only bad old man alone, which is a bad thing for Yu yaoyan. There are so many people who have Xingyao in the samurai. They have a lot of powerful and special Xingyao people. Only when you have more knowledge and have more emergency situations, can you calmly face any unexpected situation! These are not only Yao Yan''s own wishes, but also the first instructions given by Lord soul last night! Keep fighting, let the red training body become stronger in the battle! Only stand out in the battle, kill a way of blood, washed by blood, red training body can really become the first weapon of Yao Yan! So now Yao Yan is eager to fight more, which is why Yao Yan almost did not hesitate to recruit Corey. Originally, all he did was out of kindness, and he didn''t think how much he could help, but he didn''t expect that he really hit the place where he needed most. It seems that all this is the result of destiny. Since it''s destiny, it''s all sent to the door. How can Yao Yan refuse? So Yao Yan directly can''t wait to urge: "try your ability quickly, see if you can find my companion?" Now that they can find all the living things in the range, they must try to find the falling curtain. Now they have to make peace quickly. With the powerful help of falling curtain, they can make yaoyan''s strength to a higher level! Yao Yan and Corey briefly described the characteristics of falling curtain, Corey began to try the first search. Cory came out of the cave. No matter how narrow the space is, his starshine can''t be brought into full play, so he needs to use it in a more open place. When Corey stood outside, she slowly closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When Corey stood in the same place, yaoyan only felt that the world seemed to be quiet for a moment. And the breath of Corey''s whole body has also undergone earth shaking changes, from the weak and helpless moment just now, a profound feeling arises spontaneously. At this moment, Corey''s whole body seems to exude the breath of ancient vicissitudes. When the breath of vicissitudes condenses to the extreme, yaoyan suddenly behind him, as if he saw a pair of huge pupils, suddenly opened! In this pair of eyes opened at the moment, Yao Yan only feel that pair of eyes instantly locked himself, a cold line of sight in his body swept by, that pair of eyes to see himself, Yao Yan only feel the whole body of sweat are standing up! This pair of eyes just appeared for a moment, disappeared without a trace, he came quickly, disappeared quickly, if not for Yao Yan really see, and that creepy feeling, Yao Yan may really think it is his eyes spent. "What is that eye?" At this time, Yao Yan is not sure, that pair of eyes is not only their own to see, look at Corey frowning, a face of serious appearance, Yao Yan hesitated for a time. Maybe Corey doesn''t even know about his eyes? Or can you only see these eyes by yourself? There is no other outsider here at this time. Yaoyan can''t confirm whether what happened just now is true or not, so yaoyan pretends to be indifferent on the surface, but in fact, his heart has set off a storm! "Why, there is still the blood of Huiyan here?" Just when yaoyan was at a loss, the lazy voice of the soul suddenly rang out in his mind. It seemed that he had just woken up from his sleep. A listen to the tone of soul adult, Yao Yan pleasantly asks a way: "soul adult, you also can see that thing just now?" Yao Yan is as surprised as a child. After all, it''s very reassuring that he can find the same person as himself. Just now Yao Yan once guessed whether his eyes are hallucinating. See Yao Yan such a surprise appearance, soul adult disdain of white he one eye, clear throat, solemnly said: "boy, I not only know what he is in the end, but also with that thing very familiar!"¡° Really? That''s great! Tell me what it is Yaoyan a face of worship roared in the mind, but in fact the brain has already despised him 10000 times¡° Hum, I just know a little bit. I live a long time and play a big card. If I can live such a long time, I will know more than you do! " Of course, the soul master knows that Yao Yan''s inner words are scolded to him behind his back. After all, he is stronger than Yao Yan because of his divine sense. Hearing Yao Yan''s inner voice, he almost becomes a passive skill. Even if he doesn''t want to hear it, it will automatically appear in his mind. There''s no way. This is absolute power suppression! However, the spirit of adults do not have the child''s family spirit, he did not have the good spirit of rolling his eyes, still do not care, said: "boy, I can not tell you the specific now, as long as you know that pair of eyes special cow force on the line. And don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now I have a good relationship with this boy. Don''t be too late to repent. Do you know? " It seemed that Lord soul didn''t want to stay a little longer. After that, he went back to the dreamland. Originally, he was sleeping and resting in the dreamland. Suddenly, a familiar breath appeared, which woke him up. After feeling the familiar breath, Lord soul came out to have a look. By the way, see you again. But no one saw it. At the moment when Lord soul turned around and disappeared, his lips moved slightly. At this time, the eyes behind Corey flashed out again without any sound, but soon disappeared, as if they had never appeared before. With the explanation of the soul, Yao Yan''s will to make a good relationship with Ke Li becomes more and more firm. It is at this time that Ke Li, who has always closed his eyes, opens his eyes smoothly. As soon as he opened his eyes, Corey seemed to consume a lot. His body faltered, his eyes were burning and his hands were quick. He took a big step to help him¡° are you all right? How did you feel? Don''t force yourself The sudden concern made Corey feel uncomfortable. He looked at yaoyan strangely, shook his head and said: "it doesn''t matter. This time, he tried to break through the limit of his search range, so some of his physical strength was exhausted. As long as he had a little rest, he could recover quickly." Yao Yan was disappointed to see that he was just exhausted, not other ears, which was undoubtedly depriving him of the opportunity to perform! Corey looked at him strangely. He was angry and didn''t dare to say, "why does this guy seem to be disappointed when he sees that I''m ok?"¡° Well, did you find it? " It''s one thing to flatter, but when Yao Yan asked about the falling curtain, he put away his carelessness, instead, he looked serious. He has always been very attentive to the safety of his partners. See Yao Yan asked, Corey''s expression slightly changed, see Corey''s expression, Yao Yan''s heart thump, his heart some uneasy¡° I found it, but something happened to him... "Corey said with some worry¡° What''s the matter Yao Yan grabbed Ke Li''s shoulder. Because the strength on his hand was not controlled, Ke Li took a cold breath¡° What happened? " At this time, the idea of curry''s flattery was suddenly extinguished, leaving only the safety of falling curtain! Falling curtain as his best partner, absolutely can''t do anything, this is Yao Yan absolutely can''t allow! Corey ate the pain and quickly said, "he''s in some trouble there. It seems that a group of people are pestering him."¡° what! What''s the strength of those people? "¡° There are five of them. The leader seems to be a nine turn guy in stardust. The others are eight turn and seven turn¡° Take me now Hearing that falling curtain is in danger, yaoyan immediately panics and urges Ke Li to take him to rescue falling curtain¡° Where are they now? " Yaoyan asked anxiously¡° It''s in the southeast, on the top of the mountain less than 20 kilometers away from us! "¡° Let''s go now Yao Yan didn''t even think about it. He took Corey and ran there. He was praying while he was running, "don''t let anything happen to you With the strength of falling curtain, if you meet with these people, you will definitely be hanged by one side. At the thought of this, Yao Yan''s pace is a little faster! Chapter 198 On the towering mountain peak, there is still accumulated perennial snow. It seems to be isolated from the world, like two worlds. At the foot of the mountain, the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, the birds are singing, and the top of the mountain is windy and snowy, hungry and cold. It''s like a forbidden area, and it shows its terror to all foreigners. In fact, it''s just like this. Because of the extremely harsh climate, there are few people here, and few people come here. And just at this time, a dark shadow flashed by, ran quickly on the steep cliff, and disappeared in the blizzard with a few flashes. And not long after this figure just disappeared, a group of people appeared in the snow. They seem to be chasing the figure just now, but when they come here, they find that the figure just now has already disappeared! "Brother Wang Yong, I''m gone!" One of the younger brothers gave a respectful hug to a boy who was obviously outstanding, and then reported that his humble attitude was enough to show his high status in his mind. After hearing the news, the young man named Wang Yong nodded his head indifferently and swept around without expression. After four weeks, he ordered to other people: "the terrain here is dangerous. He can''t run away. Spread out and look for it separately. Keep in touch at any time. As soon as you find out, inform me immediately!" "I understand!" After hearing Wang Yong''s order, the four men straightened out and roared out: "I understand!" With no delay, they immediately spread out. Their formation is clean and fan-shaped. The scope of this search method will be larger and larger, and no place will be missed. Their team is obviously composed of this young man as the core. You can see from the standing position that Wang Yong stands behind five people. He is like a fan-shaped center surrounded by all people. These people are well-trained. They don''t look like they''re here to compete. They''re a bit like they''re protecting him. And they were able to complete the team meeting in a very short time. On the other hand, we can see their strong ability. At least in the matter of looking for people, they are much better than Yao Yan. At this time, these people move forward steadily. After all, they gradually spread out in a fan-shaped shape. All directions here are covered by them. Because of the terrain, there is only a little space for them to move, and there is a deep abyss beside them. It can be imagined that it is only a matter of time before we can find the new talent. This is also the reason why Wang Yong has no fear, because he knows that he has no place to escape! And that disappearing figure is the falling curtain entangled by troubles! At this time, he squatted behind the rock closest to the cliff. One step further in front of him was the abyss, and behind him there were strong pursuers approaching step by step. Falling curtain was equivalent to being trapped in the cage of his choice and unable to come out, which made falling curtain extremely regretful! How can I think of running in this direction! Falling screen is so cruel that he wants to curse his mother. At this time, he leans tightly on the stone and dare not move, because as long as he moves, he will not only be found, but also fall under the cliff because he doesn''t keep a good balance. There are many injuries on his face and body. Obviously, he didn''t escape so easily. It took some trouble to escape from Wang Yong''s pursuit. But unfortunately, although he escaped for the first time, he didn''t seem so lucky for the second time, because the people behind him were close to his position! One of the most noticeable is that in his belly clothes, he was bulging high at this time, as if something had been tied to his stomach. At this time, the clothes were wrapped up, and he was as sad as if he was pregnant. Looking at the carefully protected appearance of falling curtain and the pursuers behind him, it''s natural to understand that falling curtain must have taken something that shouldn''t have been taken, which would make Wang Yong angry and make him chase so hard. Moreover, looking at the desperate appearance, falling curtain must have got something that is not simple! At this time, looking at the approaching Wang Yong and his party behind him, falling curtain seems to have made an important decision. He caresses his stomach and whispers to himself: "little thing, you really don''t want to worry me. You will cause trouble before you come out. I really don''t know who you are. You can lead them to this place." At this time, one of Wang Yong''s subordinates behind him seemed to have heard something here and went straight to the direction of the falling curtain. After falling screen saw him, he quickly untied his belt and pulled him out of his arms. He saw a strange egg tied to falling screen''s waist? This egg is huge, and its thick shell is full of blue spots. When falling curtain takes him out of his arms, this strange egg flashes frequently at this time. The life in this egg seems to echo falling curtain! This kind of magical reaction really surprised Luomu. After seeing this magical reaction, Luomu was more convinced that the egg was extraordinary. Therefore, he did not hesitate to throw the egg into the abyss. Even if he can''t get it, it doesn''t matter, but he will never let these people get the egg! There is no doubt that the egg without any protection fell to the cliff. When the egg was thrown down by the falling curtain, it seemed to feel its own crisis, flashing quickly. Falling curtain watched the egg disappear gradually, and the flashing light was finally submerged by the wind and snow. And just at this time, the man behind him has already arrived at the falling curtain. Now he just needs to step forward, and he can cross the stone and see the falling curtain hiding behind the stone! Of course, it''s impossible to give him this opportunity. Being seen means losing the initiative. Since he is seen everywhere, why not take the initiative? Just before his feet fell, the falling curtain immediately attacked, his figure was swift and violent, like a lion, ferocious rushed to the guy who walked into him! The sudden attack caught him unprepared. The man didn''t even react to it. The foot of falling curtain had already followed! The foot of falling curtain stepped on his face mercilessly. The foot was the heaviest blow. When the foot stepped down, there was only a bang. It was the sound of bone fracture. The foot directly collapsed the bridge of the poor guy''s nose. But falling curtain didn''t mean to entangle with him. With the help of this foot, he jumped out of his head, chose a vacancy and rushed out without hesitation! Falling screen did not choose to hit hard, but left immediately after a successful strike, not to give each other a chance to breathe! He wants to make good use of this sneak attack and rush out of their encirclement before they react. Otherwise, one on five is not the best choice! But is it really that easy? Almost in the moment after falling curtain hit successfully, the guy named Wang Yong immediately made a response, no silly standing, no surprise, his expression did not even change a bit, he seemed to have known that such a thing would happen, and prepared in advance, waiting for falling curtain to show up. As he conjectured, falling curtain was really impatient and rushed out ahead of time, but since he guessed falling curtain''s counterattack, of course, falling curtain was also prepared! As soon as he blocked the way of falling screen, falling screen turned directly, and immediately avoided his blocking. Instead, he rushed to the guy with only seven turns in Stardust! This guy is the weakest of these guys. He had a timid face. Compared with the others, he was obviously a rookie. At this time, when he saw the falling curtain rushing towards him, he immediately got confused and raised his hand to attack. And it''s this flustered guy who is the breakthrough of falling curtain to break the wall today! From the beginning, Luomu had already thought about his route. His goal was the weakest guy, because Luomu knew clearly that he would never meet these five people. Because of the unequal strength, Luomu had to be careful everywhere, because he had only one chance to escape. If they reacted and surrounded him, Then the falling curtain will be no different from the lamb to be slaughtered. So falling curtain decided to take risks, here is the weakest place of the wall, the same, is the strongest place of the wall! Because Yao Yan doesn''t even need to think about it. As the most powerful Wang Yong, he will pay attention to everything that happens here at any time. If anything happens, he will make up for it immediately. But similarly, if Luomu can get rid of Wang Yong before he can make up the vacancy, then Luomu can successfully get rid of them completely. As long as he can break through the encirclement, he is confident that he can get rid of the pursuit of these people. The great storm is his best refuge. I saw the eyes of falling curtain light up at this moment, and turn red in a moment. That''s another skill of his Youming pupil, deterrence! It can only be used by people with lower level. It can frighten the other person''s heart, force the other person to feel fear from the bottom of his heart, and submit to the user involuntarily! This ability is another development of Luomu''s own Youming pupil, which can not only confuse each other''s mind, but also frighten people''s heart! The darker the color in the eyes, the stronger the power of falling screen. At this time, the pupil of falling screen is red, as if there is blood flowing out at any time. This is the strongest power of falling screen! The man was in a daze for a moment. This blow released all the fear in his heart. He could not resist. The fear covered all his senses, whether eyes or ears, all the organs that could accept the external information. At this time, he trembled. His seven orifices were bleeding, and his cheek left a long bloodstain! One hit, falling screen without hesitation, rushed through their encirclement! At this time, Wang Yong''s indifferent face showed the color of moving for the first time! Chapter 199 At one stroke, they rushed out of the falling curtain of their encirclement circle. Without any hesitation, the body method at their feet ran to the extreme and rushed out. Wang Yong''s face changed greatly. He wanted to reach out to stop it, but the falling speed was too fast. His hand almost pulled the falling curtain, but just a little bit, the falling curtain escaped from their encirclement! Looking at the falling curtain of escape, Wang Yong, who has always been indifferent and heartless, seems that nothing will move him, finally realizes the feeling of failure! At the moment of experiencing the feeling of failure, Wang Yong''s plain face was distorted, and his eyes were occupied by the raging flames. Wang Yong''s ferocious face roared angrily at the falling curtain: "hold him for me!" After that, they realized that they might have messed up. At the thought of Wang Yong''s terrible face, the four people''s faces turned pale instantly, and their deep fear showed on their faces. At this time, they heard Wang Yong''s roar, but they didn''t even think about it. All of them rushed out in the direction of falling curtain as if they were mad! They are just like the frightened fish. They run away and dare not stay by Wang Yong''s side. They are afraid that they will be torn to pieces by Wang Yong the next second! The figure of falling screen can still look at a general shape. Due to the wind and snow, it has become blurred. If it is delayed, falling screen will really escape them completely, and still escape without damage. If this spread, Wang Yong''s face is not completely lost, five chasing one, not only let the other run, but also did not let the other pay the price, Wang Yong will never tolerate this kind of thing! After Wang Yong sent all the others away, leaving him alone, he looked at the opposite direction of departure, his murderous eyes filled with irrepressible. "I will make you pay today, I swear!" I saw Wang Yong suddenly gently stretched out a hand, in front of his fingers, gently across the air, eyes slightly closed, face full of intoxication, as if feeling something. All of a sudden, Wang Yong''s eyes suddenly opened. At the moment when those eyes opened, a flash of light passed. At the same time, Wang Yong''s palm suddenly lifted up. The air flow around Wang Yong suddenly surged up, forming an upward air flow around him! This current is so powerful that it pushes Wang Yong''s body directly. Wang Yongli floats in the air with this current! Wang Yong controls the air flow around him, adjusts his body and leans forward slightly. The target he is facing is the figure of falling from the curtain. "Hurricane, wind, cannon!" Wang Yong''s hands were aimed at his back. In a flash, the sleeves of his arms inflated and puffed up, as if the air had gathered in his clothes. His arms were thick and strong for many times, and a lot of air seemed to have been squeezed into the sleeves by Wang Yongqiang. His clothes, especially the position of the sleeves, were specially customized for Wang Yong. At this time, a large number of air flow into his two cuffs, just less than half a second, two arms instantly expanded, the air flow was instantly compressed to the extreme! When the arms absorb gas and suppress the extreme, the special indicator light on Wang Yong''s arms'' clothes keeps flashing, which means ready. Just at the moment when the indicator light was on, Wang Yong roared. In a moment, all the air currents in his arms'' clothes were suppressed to the extreme. In a moment, all his brains were released. In a moment, a huge explosion sounded in the middle of the peak. Because of the powerful blow, a circular ripple spread out from the position of his hands. Special equipment and clothes made Wang Yong''s arms infuse slow air, It''s as powerful as a gun on a warship! A gas visible to the naked eye explodes in a cylindrical shape, forming a terrifying thrust that pushes Wang Yong''s body out! Suspended in the mid air, Wang Yong flew out in an instant! He is like a shell, the target firmly locked in the falling curtain, the last almost blurred figure, in an instant, he surpassed the four people who chased out before, and in an instant, he caught up with the falling curtain! Falling screen, who was running down, suddenly felt two loud noises coming from behind. Then he felt that his eardrum was almost deafened by a huge sound wave. Hearing the movement behind him, falling curtain couldn''t believe that he looked back and saw Wang Yong flying straight to himself in the air! Falling curtain, I just feel that my eyes are about to fall out. What is it? How to fly in the sky?? Wang Yong''s speed is really too fast. He pulled back the gap in less than ten seconds. And look at his speed, one second? No, half a second can catch up with the falling curtain, Wang Yong''s hand has even been stretched out, ready, the next second can catch him! Falling screen didn''t even think about it. With his excellent nerve reaction, he almost bent down in a conditioned reflex. It was this action that saved him. Wang Yong''s hand almost wiped the falling curtain''s clothes and crossed over. It was only one centimeter away that he could touch the falling curtain. However, it was this distance that made Wang Yong lose this excellent opportunity. Wang Yong couldn''t stop the car because he was too fast, so he flew directly over the falling curtain. Wang Yong couldn''t make a hit. His two hands instantly ejected a strong airflow to the ground, and forced his body to adjust in the air. His arms could send out a strong airflow, and the recoil force made him fly in the air! This is not only the need for precise control of the air flow, but also a huge consumption test for dark gang. Therefore, there was almost no hesitation in falling the curtain. After seeing the first hit and escaping by chance, Wang Yong ran in the opposite direction immediately. Because you don''t even need to think about falling screen, this kind of flight must consume dark Gang very much, and Wang Yong''s strength falling screen has also been found out, the Stardust realm turns nine times. They are the strongest in Stardust, but their power is very limited. Their dark Gang is often not enough. In Xingchen, no matter what your strength is, as long as you don''t break through Xingchen, your dark Gang is just in the state of accumulation. Only when you break through Xingchen and reach Xingdan, your accomplishments will change dramatically! If the Xingchen realm is to absorb the dark Gang into your body and use it, then Xingdan realm can not only absorb and assimilate the dark Gang better, but also control the dark gang in the space by a small margin! If you can control the dark gang in the world at will, it means that your dark gang will never be used up! Xingdan realm is to master the ability to mobilize the dark Gang between heaven and earth, then it can have a qualitative change than Xingchen realm! That''s why leapfrogging is so difficult. So no matter how strange he is, the cost will be immeasurable. Therefore, he firmly believes that as long as he has survived this period of time, Wang Yong will not be his opponent. As for the other four, their boss has fallen into his hands. They will not dare to do it again. Falling curtain so think. People''s fantasy is often beautiful, but when in reality, often not so smooth, the reality of various emergencies, will make everything possible! Wang Yongche was completely angered when he saw that the blow failed. No matter what happened before falling curtain, he never failed. But when he met falling curtain, he failed two times in a row? This for the past, is absolutely intolerable things, so he was angry, he wanted to use his strength, to completely defeat the falling curtain, to prove his strong! Flying in mid air, Wang Yong''s right arm instantly expanded, the air filled and compressed, and the indicator light suddenly lit up. Wang Yong aimed at the falling curtain, and the hurricane gun fired directly. The thick air wave suddenly blows to the position where the falling curtain is. Falling curtain looks at the air wave rushing towards him with a look of horror. He never thought that he has such a huge gap with him. Falling curtain finds that he can''t escape this blow! In the second before the storm hit him, falling curtain desperate to protect his own key, dark Gang formed a layer of barrier in the periphery of the body, want to make a little resistance at last! The air wave hit the dark Gang barrier almost without pause, and the barrier broke instantly, and then the air wave smashed the falling curtain heavily¡° Poof, the falling body flew out in an instant and hit the ground hard. However, just like this, it couldn''t offset the remaining power of the hurricane gun. The falling body was embedded in the ground hard. Then Wang Yong''s arm was raised, and the storm of the hurricane gun seemed to press down on Wang Yong, Falling curtain of the body was suppressed by this wave, with Wang Yong''s arm on the ground was crazy ravaged! When the whole mountain was in a mess and the ground was not complete, Wang Yong''s anger finally subsided. The terrorist attack of the hurricane gun finally stopped. Wang Yong slowly fell from the sky. His breathing was short and his arms were burning with white smoke. The attack just now was obviously a burden for him. But it doesn''t matter anymore. Wang Yong walks up slowly, mentions the falling curtain from the ruins, and shows a scornful smile on his face¡° No one can escape in my hands, you are no exception, can only say, meet me is your sorrow Falling curtain struggled to open his eyes, the pain of his whole body made him miserable, but he didn''t beg for mercy, but looked at Wang Yong with perseverance and unyielding face and said: "don''t talk nonsense, kill or cut as you want, don''t want me to give up!" Looking at the stubborn falling curtain on his face, Wang Yong''s anger finally broke out. He threw the falling curtain on the ground and searched his body to find the egg. However, when he finished searching his body, his eyes were gloomy to the extreme. He grabbed the hair of the falling curtain, directly pulled the head of the falling curtain up, eyes glaring and said: "say, where did you put that egg?" Chapter 200 Falling curtain''s face is full of pain when Wang Yong grabs his hair. The pain from his hair can''t defeat falling curtain''s firm heart. At this time, when he hears Wang Yong''s scolding, falling curtain opens his eyes weakly. In time for such embarrassment, falling curtain still can''t give in. The way he looks at Wang Yong is full of ridicule, as if he is looking at his joke. This attitude is a provocation to Wang Yong! Or a weak, can not stand up people''s behavior, which makes Wang Yong feel seriously despised! Wang yongqiangli''s self-esteem is pouring out crazily. Is it underestimated by a dying man? Well, I''ll let you die! The attitude of falling into the curtain completely angered Wang Yong and defeated the last reason in Wang Yong''s heart. No one knows what the crazy Wang Yong will do! "Die for me!" Wang Yong grabs the falling curtain''s hair and smashes it to the ground. The ground is suddenly smashed out of a big pit, and the stones on the ground split a lot of patterns. This hit the falling curtain almost faints. He feels as if his head is hit by a big iron ball. His throat is sweet, and he can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood! Seeing the falling curtain and spitting blood, Wang Yongshen''s feeling is not affected. Everything seems to be taken for granted in his eyes. It''s hard to imagine the cold-blooded appearance. It''s a thing that only 17 or 18-year-old people can do, but the cold-blooded and merciless eyes really show people that Wang Yong is such a person! Wang Yong, who succeeded in one hit, once again pulled up the falling curtain and said in an unbearable tone: "I''ll ask you again for the last time, where is the egg?" Falling curtain''s face and eyes are swollen at this time. He can''t even open his eyes normally to see Wang Yong clearly. At this time, hearing Wang Yong''s culture, falling curtain seems to be unable to persist. He apologizes for his mercy. "I''m wrong, I said. I''ll say it now!" After hearing the falling curtain''s plea for mercy, Wang Yong''s cold face finally melted a little. He immediately asked eagerly, "tell me where he is?" The corner of falling curtain''s mouth rose slightly and looked at Wang Yong with a smile: "I threw it under the cliff. If you can find it, you can find it quickly! But I think, after you find it, there will be only one egg yolk left. Ha ha... Cough... " Wang Yong''s expression suddenly changed, just in this short few seconds, Wang Yong''s expression can be said to be wonderful, from the beginning of the cold and merciless, to later can''t believe, and then to the last burning in anger! Seeing the falling curtain, he not only burst out laughing, but also coughed violently without a few laughs because he was so badly hurt that he coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. Wang Yong''s several tramples made him unable to hold on any longer, and he even went into a coma. Wang Yong''s eyes suddenly changed. At that moment, his murderous spirit rose up. He grasped that he had been in a coma for a long time. Like a general falling curtain, he threw it out to the cliff! Falling curtain''s body flew straight to the edge of the cliff. According to this speed and strength, falling curtain will fall down from the mountain without any resistance! If he falls into the abyss, he will surely die. Moreover, because he is in a coma, he can''t admit defeat. This means that the bracelet will not react. Only when he falls to the ground and his life is greatly injured, will the effect of the bracelet be triggered. But when it comes to that meeting, the falling curtain is expected to be killed on the spot! Wang Yong, who made this move, means that he will kill people in this game! This may be the first casualty in this competition, and it''s also the mutual killing between players! In the fall of the body without any resistance to fly to the cliff below, Wang Yong look indifferent to fall into the cliff, unmoved, on the contrary, also said sarcastically: "this is your own." With that, Wang Yongli went to the cliff of the first falling curtain and looked for the egg he wanted anyway. However, when he looked down on the cliff, he could only see the darkness and could not find the whereabouts of the egg anywhere. Wang Yong clenched his teeth and punched hard at the ground. He really hated falling into the curtain and threw the important egg down. Wang Yong suddenly realized that it was a stupid thing to throw him down like this. It was so cheap that Wang Yong''s anger could not be calmed down for a long time. At this time, the younger brothers around gathered and asked Wang Yong, "brother Wang, where are we going now?" "Go down the mountain and look for this egg. Even if it''s broken, you have to find it for me. Are you clear?" "I understand!" Wang Yong nodded and was about to go down the mountain to look for it. However, as soon as he turned around, he found that not far ahead, on their way down the mountain, there was a tall and straight figure hidden in the wind and snow. This figure suddenly appeared in this inaccessible place, Wang Yong immediately increased vigilance, and his younger brothers immediately fan-shaped around Wang Yong in the last, to protect Wang Yong. "Who are you?" One of the leader''s subordinates, relying on his courage, questioned the shadow: "what are you doing pretending to be gods and ghosts? Those who know the truth quickly show their true face. What is hiding? Do you know who you''re dealing with? Our eldest brother is a member of the Wang family. The Wang family can''t be provoked by mole ants like you. Those who know how to get out of the way, or don''t blame us for being rude! " Speaking of the whole body muscle bulge, two meters tall, full of flesh, in Wang Yong''s four hands is the strongest, has reached the Stardust eight turn peak strength. This kind of power has been regarded as the strength of the upper reaches, so what he said still has some deterrent power, and look at his brutal face that can eat people, normal people will be absolutely scared. But the figure was as if he had not heard it. He was not moved at all. When the rude man saw that he was ignored, he became angry. He walked a few steps quickly and rushed directly. "Play the devil and see if I don''t twist your head off!" Although he is big, the speed of his movement seems to be completely asymmetrical with his figure. At this time, a few flashes came in front of him, and his strong arm hit the figure instantly. At the moment when the fist was about to contact him, the huge body of the rude man suddenly gave a meal, and then flew out without warning. The huge body flew upside down like a balloon. The savage man who was hit by the air spat out a big mouthful of blood and rowed a moving arc in the air. The blood dyed the snow red. The savage man''s body hit the ground heavily and rowed for a long time before he stopped. The overbearing man lying on the ground didn''t move. He obviously lost his consciousness. With just one blow, the strong man in Stardust world lost his consciousness. Who is the Holy Spirit? Even Wang Yong''s strength is difficult to realize. His eyes slightly changed, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he pretended to be calm and asked, "friend, we have no injustice or hatred. You can do it at will. I don''t think it''s appropriate!" Wang Yong said this when the hands of the hurricane is quietly gathering, ready to fight with this stranger at any time! He didn''t dare to take the risk when he didn''t know the details of the other party. "At will?" The mysterious man seemed to have heard some big joke, and suddenly he burst out laughing. This sudden strange behavior disgusts Wang Yongxin. At this time, the hurricane in his hand is ready to start, waiting for this guy to show his feet and give him a fatal blow. "Why didn''t you think it was right when you played one of the five?" Hearing Yao Yan''s question, Wang Yong was slightly stunned first, then seemed to think of something, and laughed on the spot! "Who am I talking about? It turns out that I''m with the unfortunate guy just now. Why? Don''t you have a long memory? Do you want to taste the feeling of being thrown off the cliff? " Yao Yan''s eyes are full of fire. He glares at Wang Yong and clenches his fists. His nails sink into his hands, but he can''t feel pain. He turned slightly and motioned to Wang Yong to look behind him. Behind Yao Yan, a young man was supporting the falling curtain towards him. There was no new wound on the falling curtain, just the injury he caused. Seeing this scene, Wang Yong''s pupils contracted violently. He not only pointed to the falling curtain and roared, "how did you do it? It''s impossible. I threw him down!" After hearing this, Yao Yan showed a disdainful smile on his face, and the flame burned up. His dark eyes contained endless killing intention. "Do you think you''re the only one who can fly? You are so naive "It''s the end of the wind!" Before he finished speaking, Yao Yan suddenly kicked in the air, his body flew to Wang Yong in an instant, and the flame in his hand suddenly gathered in his right fist, which was a full blow! "Flying fireball!" Two of the other three in front of Wang Yongshen didn''t think about it. They directly blocked in front of Wang Yong and used their own body to prepare for the hard fight against yaoyan. The eight whirling waves of Stardust are released in an instant. At this moment, dark Gang suddenly walks away. The two hands make a strange gesture. In front of them, a visible golden wall appears in front of Wang Yong, protecting him in all directions. This is obviously a defensive skill. Seeing the golden wall, Yao Yan''s face coagulated, and the flame of right fist changed from deep yellow to red in a flash. This is the red dragon version of flying fireball!! The two men''s face suddenly changed after they realized the change of power. This power is beyond their resistance! Wang Yong''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it. After all, he looked at the flying fireball. The cold sweat on his face remained. Seeing such an attack, he almost didn''t want to roll directly to the next one. And also at this time, the red dragon flaming version of the flying fireball and the golden wall instantly collided together! "Boom boom!" Powerful energy burst out at this moment, the red flame on the ground instantly formed a hemispherical instantaneous diffusion, a mushroom cloud slowly rose after the explosion. The whole mountain is shaking. The accumulated snow on the top of the mountain is shaking at this moment. The avalanche happened! The thick snow poured down from the top of the mountain like sand, and all the places passed were covered by the thick snow mercilessly. At this time, the smoke dispersed, revealing the result of the battle. Wang Yong escaped the disaster because he dodged ahead of time. At this time, the other three people lay on the ground, their eyes closed tightly, and they fell into a coma. The ground was full of scorched black land, and only one man stood firmly in the center of the explosion in a messy battlefield. This man is Yao Yan! Chapter 201 Wang Yongning looks at all that Yao Yan has caused, sitting on the ground for a long time can''t react, in front of this ordinary looking, mediocre can''t be in a mediocre such a man, but broke out even if he can''t do things, this is undoubtedly a major blow to his heart! But Wang Yong is worthy of being a member of the Wang family, representing the Wang family. He soon came out of the psychological shadow caused by yaoyan. He picked up his spirit, immediately climbed from the ground, made a good defensive posture, and focused on yaoyan''s every move, for fear that he would have another attack just now. In fact, just now when Wang Yong was in a daze, it was really a good opportunity to attack, but for Yao Yan, it was not the best opportunity at all, on the contrary, it was the most dangerous time. The side effects caused by the use of chilongyan, even if the strength of yaoyan is greatly improved, it is difficult to eliminate. Now every time yaoyan uses chilongyan, it has to enter a five second fatigue period. After entering the fatigue period, yaoyan''s body will be tired and unable to use Xingyao. Only in the past five seconds, yaoyan can be relieved from the side effects of chilongyan. As for why there are side effects, Yao Yan himself is not sure, but according to Yao Yan''s guess, it may be that he has done something beyond his ability with him, causing temporary physical fatigue, because every time he uses Chi Long Yan, the five seconds from the inside out of the tired feeling really makes Yao Yan suffer. So in this period after each use of chilongyan, Yao Yan is most nervous. Not only is his opponent surprised by the shock of chilongyan, Yao Yan himself is also praying with fear, hoping that the other party will not find his abnormality. But this time Yao Yan is lucky. Wang Yongzhen is really scared by Yao Yan''s amazing blow. At this time, he stands on the side cautiously, and doesn''t act rashly. Five seconds soon pass, and Yao Yan is free again. Yao Yan, who has regained his freedom, is relieved at last. Wang Yong, who has been standing on one side, shows a relaxed expression when he sees Yao Yan, which makes him understand immediately that he may have lost his best attack chance just now! Not only let him secretly angry, but it also let him know a big weakness of Yao Yan, in the next battle will not be so easy to use, of course, since it has been exposed, Yao Yan will not easily use the red dragon Yan, if a hit, then Yao Yan is not into the net? Although Wang Yong lost the best chance, he didn''t lose heart. His fighting spirit is still strong. After Yao Yan''s attack just now, he has let Wang Yong know that Yao Yan and he have the same accomplishments. Since they are the same, there is nothing to be afraid of. He just needs to pay attention to the red flame just now, and he still has at least half the chance to win the rest! Wang Yong hands of the hurricane condensation, suddenly, his eyes a flash of fierce light, right hand hurricane gun instantly completed the condensation, without hesitation to the convergence of the hurricane to release out! Wang Yong plans to attack Yao Yan in a moment! Yao Yan didn''t panic. He stepped on the wind at his feet, and the stripes on his boots lit up quickly. In a moment, Yao Yan rose with the wind and rolled in the air. At the same time, the fireball in his hand condensed and smashed at Wang Yong. Yao Yan didn''t choose to give in. Instead, he made a bold move and adopted the tactics that the more fierce you fight, the more fierce I am than you. In fact, the strength of the two sides is not much different from each other, which undoubtedly leads to the war of attrition. The most taboo thing in fighting a war of attrition is that the momentum is weak. Only when the two sides are equal will they concentrate on the attack and seize the fleeting opportunity. If one-sided defense, first of all, is inferior to the opponent in momentum, at this time, your heart will imperceptibly have an idea that you are inferior to the opponent. Once you have this idea, you will decline in the next battle, and the number of mistakes will also increase invisibly, which is very likely to let the opponent have the upper hand. So Yao Yan didn''t fear hands and feet, instead, he took the initiative to attack. Under the pressure of the hurricane column, he rushed straight to Wang Yong! He''s going to choose melee! If you can get close to Wang Yong, Yao Yan believes that as a semi exerciser who can use the red training body, he will be in the upper hand. After the trial just now, Yao Yan determined that Wang Yong was by no means a forging man. If he was a forging man, Wang Yong would definitely be able to resist his own attack. The forging man was almost invincible in the early stage of the same level. It can be seen from his escape without hesitation and the uncontrollable panic in his eyes. So Yao Yan wants to fight close! Wang Yong saw Yao Yan''s fierce rush, immediately back, and Yao Yan distance, at the same time, the other hand of the hurricane gun instantly blow out, the potential to force Yao Yan to open. See two strong air wave column moment crossbar in front of Wang Yong, blocked the way of Yao Yan! The power of the air wave is amazing. The place where it passes is directly torn open by the strong wind, and there is a long cylinder mark on the ground. Yao Yan see, suddenly high jump, escaped these two hurricane guns! At the same time, the wind and waves surged at his feet, forming a wind brick at his feet. Yaoyan suddenly stepped on the wind brick and rushed to Wang Yong from the air. The distance between them was greatly reduced again. Yao Yan''s speed is very fast, from the air to the fall, not only half a second, it has already appeared on the top of Wang Yong''s head, the flying fireball instant convergence, the flame of the tail inflammation in the air across the long fire, like a meteor hit! The power of this fist is huge. The advantage from the top to the bottom makes the power of yaoyan''s meteor soar. Although this fist can''t catch up with the red dragon''s version of meteor, it''s almost the same! At the critical moment, Wang Yongbang drinks, and his Hurricane gun bombards him incessantly. At the same time, since his body suddenly rotates in the same place, two hurricanes ejected from his arm, with the rotation of his body, even more air flow is attracted around him. An artificial tornado takes Wang Yong as the eye of the wind and instantly rises! Manic hurricane due to the high-speed operation of Wang Yong''s body, some of the hurricanes in the tornado formed wind blades, which were mixed in the tornado. In this way, Wang Yong''s side revolved with the tornado! The wind blade is extremely sharp, coupled with high-speed rotation, which makes him cut iron like mud. If Yao Yan rushes in like this, he may not be able to resist, even if he is in a red training body! The wind blade is too dense. Yao Yan, who has not covered his whole body completely, rushes in so rashly that he is either dead or injured. Yao Yan immediately stops in front of the tornado. But Wang Yong is not willing to give up such a good opportunity. Since you dare not enter, I will force you to enter! Wang Yong, who plays the role of the eye of the wind, will no longer need his own rotation after making the wind blade tornado. He just needs to control the tornado wholeheartedly! This allows Wang Yong to stop has a biggest advantage, this advantage is to be able to see where the clear Yao Yan! But don''t underestimate this little advantage, can see clearly where Yao Yan is, that also means, Wang Yong can take the initiative to attack! Suddenly, Wang Yong controls the tornado to move to yaoyan. Yaoyan, who has just stopped, is close to the tornado. At this time, Wang Yong''s sudden movement caught yaoyan by surprise. This tornado is about to roll Yao Yan into it in an instant. Yao Yan''s body, which just stopped, immediately leans back. It is dangerous and dangerous to avoid the crisis involved by the tornado. But because he and tornado rely on is too tight, tornado inside overflow wind blade suddenly cut the skin on yaoyan''s arm, wind blade is fast and sharp, in an instant cut a wound, blood immediately flow down. The wound is not deep or shallow, and the incision is smooth and neat. If it is not for the blood flowing out, you can''t even see the wound clearly. Yao Yan, who suffered a loss, immediately retreated. He did not dare to get close to the tornado. Looking at the hundreds of wind blades in the tornado, Yao Yan only felt creepy. If just now oneself again slow so one step, own arm probably was cut into pieces, a thought of here, Yao Yan face cold sweat all came down, he is afraid of looking at this tornado, a time some don''t know what to do¡° I can stretch my distance, and when he''s finished, I can defeat him! " Seeing such a huge tornado, Yao Yan''s first reaction was to distance himself from him and fight guerrillas. In this way, as long as he had exhausted his energy, he would be able to reap the benefits of fishing? This idea just came together, it was Wang Yong''s next move to completely dispel. Because Yao Yan so helplessly looking at this seven or eight meter high giant tornado, suddenly straight flew to him¡° what the fuck!! This thing can fly? " Yao Yan''s eyes almost didn''t fall down. Such a huge tornado is not only powerful, but also can fly to the enemy. You can smash wherever you want! This is too naughty!! Yaoyan didn''t want to turn around and run, but at such a critical moment, he suddenly found out in horror that Dengfeng could not be used normally. It may be the cause of the tornado. The control of wind elements is so strong that there are few wind elements in yaoyan''s hands, which makes yaoyan unable to control the wind normally and condense into wind bricks to run in the air. At such an important moment, Yao Yan''s most important way of escape was seriously out of order, which undoubtedly made matters worse. Yao Yan can only urge this level of treasure to run faster. But Yao Yan looked back and found that the speed of the tornado was even faster than his fast boots. Looking at the distance that was gradually shortening, Yao Yan was full of despair¡° It''s a little fast! " Looking at the fast approaching hurricane, yaoyan suddenly stopped and turned back to face the tornado¡° Since you can''t escape, come here! " Chapter 202 Wang Yong saw yaoyan really dare to stop, immediately cold hum up: "self-confidence, since you are not afraid of death, don''t blame me for being merciless!" Wang Yong''s face is ferocious, his eyes are full of fierce light, and his murderous spirit is like a sword. He stabs yaoyan''s eyes fiercely. Yaoyan is hurt by the strong murderous spirit. Feeling the killing intention makes yaoyan more firm in his belief to kill the guy in front of him. In fact, just now, yaoyan was only simply angry with Wang Yong. Because he hurt the falling curtain, he had to abandon Wang Yong''s idea, but he didn''t kill him. But at this time, feeling Wang Yongna does not hide the intention of killing, Yao Yan suddenly wake up, his previous idea, is really wrong. In the battlefield, if anyone is soft hearted and hesitant, then the other party will not hesitate to seize this opportunity to kill you! No one will pity you because of your pity. You have to be cruel to survive in this cannibal battlefield! Yao Yan is no longer confused, his eyes lit up a majestic war, no hesitation, no hands, in the face of death, Yao Yan burst out of unprecedented energy! Click! If the sound of unlocking the lock rings from his heart, the familiar warm current flows out from yaoyan''s body. In an instant, it is full of yaoyan''s limbs, making yaoyan feel full of power! This feeling of controlling power appears again. Since Yao Yan was forced to untie the chain when facing death last time, this time it appears again when facing Wang Yong. But this time and the last time is very different, the last time is his passive solution, but this time, it is his active solution, although the results of the two times are the same, but in essence there are earth shaking differences! With this power, yaoyan can completely control chilongyan for the time being. As yaoyan''s registered killing move, chilongyan is extremely difficult to control. Every time you use it, there will be irresistible side effects. However, after the last experience in this situation, yaoyan can more clearly and quickly control this sudden power. After knowing his own strength, yaoyan can clearly feel that he has completely controlled chilongyan. Yaoyan can even let chilongyan cover his whole body, and will not be backfired. Yao Yan firmly remembers this feeling of free control in his heart, and there are few opportunities to enter such a state, so Yao Yan pays great attention to this feeling, and can understand the situation higher than his own state in advance, which is of great significance for future progress. In this way, he can avoid many detours and have a clear goal. The most important thing is that last time Yao Yan entered this realm, his brain was not smart, so he didn''t grasp the opportunity. But this time, Yao Yan felt his brain was very clear, very clear! Justice does not look back, the momentum of Wang Yong, originally thought that he occupied the absolute initiative, is about to jump on Yao Yan, tear him to pieces, but found that Yao Yan whole person sent out momentum suddenly changed in a few seconds! It''s not only the change of momentum, but also the energy fluctuation from him. Wang Yong looks at all these changes in horror. He can''t understand why a person can have so many changes in just a few seconds! Is this guy hiding his strength just now? As soon as this idea appeared, it was denied by Wang Yong. It''s impossible. He never saw the wrong person. If he hid his strength, he could kill him several times just now by virtue of his powerful strength. But he didn''t, and the confusion just now and his injury can prove that Yao Yan would never have this degree. But everything in front of him is subverting his cognition. Wang Yong racked his brains and couldn''t understand this change, but it doesn''t matter any more, because he can''t protect himself! Wang Yong almost didn''t even think about it. He controlled the tornado and retreated. At this time, he couldn''t dissipate the tornado around him. Facing the strong Yao Yan, the dissipated tornado was no different from seeking his own death. But the dark Gang consumed to maintain the existence of tornado is too strong. Feeling the dark Gang disappearing like flowing water in his body, Wang Yong feels that something is not good. If he drags on like this, he will be dragged to death by himself! I didn''t expect that just now he was full of momentum. In a twinkling of an eye, he became deserted and fled. The battlefield is really changeable and unpredictable. But Wang Yong hasn''t given up. He will never yield until the last moment! Looking at the stubborn resistance of Wang Yong, Yao Yan''s mouth slightly raised, showing a disdainful smile. "Want to run? I''m afraid it''s too late! " Yao Yan''s hands slowly raised, instantly red like a blood flame filled his whole hands, the flame was like a devil, Wang Yong seemed to be able to see that the flame was showing death''s smile to him. "Go to hell!" Red dragon Yan as alive in general, the moment from the hands of Yao Yan rushed to the hurricane around Wang Yong, Wang Yong see, his face showed a surprise smile, "you actually use fire to fight the wind? Look, I won''t blow out your flame Wang Yong gave a big drink and suddenly manipulated the tornado, which was more crazy than before. The wind was suddenly increased by a large margin, and Yao Yan could feel that the range of the strong wind was suddenly increased. The wind blade of the hurricane even expanded to yaoyan''s face. There were several blood stains on yaoyan''s face, but yaoyan didn''t move at all. At this time, the flame had revolved around the hurricane and followed the hurricane. However, the strong hurricane made yaoyan''s flame swaying wildly in the wind, and the thin flame seemed to be extinguished at any time. It was heartbreaking. In the face of the flame show micro, Yao Yan did not panic, only his hands spread out in the flame around the hurricane circle, instantly tightly clenched his fist! At this moment, the sudden change of the flame, which was originally tiny, broke out at the moment when yaoyan clenched his fist, and the fire soared. Although chilongyan was like a flame that would be extinguished at any time in the hurricane, he did not extinguish it with his tenacious will. Moreover, the fire was even bigger without a whirl of the hurricane, Every minute of the speed of the hurricane''s rotation, the flame expands a little bit. In a few breaths, chilongyan engulfs this huge tornado hurricane! The whole tornado became red because of the red dragon fire. Everywhere in the hurricane was mixed with a lot of red dragon fire, and the momentum of red dragon fire was still growing, slowly growing to a terrible level! Looking at everything in front of him, Yao Yan''s mouth raised: "wind helps fire, fire helps wind, if we don''t have these things, maybe we will be good friends, but unfortunately, you are not qualified to be my friend, the person who hurt my friend, I will never let him go out so simply!" In a flash, the flame suddenly contracted, and Wang Yong, who was still in the eyes of the wind, was burned. For a moment, Wang Yong''s miserable howl rang through the cliff. For Wang Yong, Yao Yan did not keep the slightest hand, as he said, if you want to hurt his friends, you have to be prepared to pay the price, and this is the price he has to pay! Wang Yong is rolling on the ground trying to extinguish his flame, but he finds that the flame can''t be extinguished at all. Chilongyan completely goes beyond the category of ordinary flame. It''s futile to use the characteristics of ordinary flame to deal with it. Therefore, no matter how Wang Yong struggles, the flame seems to stick to him and stick to him firmly. Wang Yong''s whole body was drowned by the fire, and he was rolling on the ground in pain. Yao Yan stood aside and looked at each other coldly, without the slightest pity in his heart. This is what he deserved. Just when Wang Yong was about to be burned alive, the bracelet suddenly lit up, and a large amount of black viscous liquid poured out from the bracelet. At this moment, the bracelet seemed to melt and began to turn into the black liquid. As soon as the black liquid appeared, it immediately wrapped up Wang Yong''s body. When the black liquid came into contact with the red dragon''s flame, the red dragon''s flame suddenly seemed to see a natural enemy. It was watered out by the black liquid, and the white mist dispersed. The red dragon''s flame beyond the ordinary flame had no resistance in front of the black liquid, and was instantly watered out. And this liquid is wrapping Wang Yong''s body at a fast speed, just a few seconds has covered a small half of Wang Yong''s body, and the speed is still accelerating! Yao Yan sees this and rushes up immediately. Before the black liquid can cover his waist, he pulls down the belt on Wang Yong''s waist. On the belt, he also carries a small bag with Wang Yong. Yao Yan wants to search again, and the black liquid has covered Wang Yong. Yao Yan is not dead, want to touch his body covered by liquid, but the flame just touched, suddenly a strong corrosive force came out, corroding Yao Yan''s outstretched hand. "Can this thing still attack?" Yao Yan took out his hand and looked at the hand that had burned off a layer of skin. Yao Yan looked at Wang Yong who was attached by the liquid with lingering fear. When the liquid completely attached to Wang Yong, suddenly the light soared, all of the black liquid at this time, even strange emitting colorful brilliance! This is a very strange feeling. A mass of black liquid, on the contrary, emits colorful light. The colorful light is getting brighter and brighter. When the condensation reaches the strongest point, the colorful light flashes. In a twinkling of an eye, Wang Yong''s body disappears out of thin air. Yao Yan was surprised to see everything in front of him. For Wang Yong''s change, Yao Yan understood that disappearance means elimination. He finally eliminated Wang Yong. At this time, Ke Li saw Yao Yan''s success, and then he dared to carry the still weak falling curtain. But before they could breathe, a violent shock broke the calm. Yao Yan looked up and suddenly found that the snow on the top of the mountain was close at hand!! Just because of the avalanche caused by the battle, there is still a certain distance from the avalanche to the place where yaoyan is, and yaoyan is absorbed in the battle, so he ignores this problem. At this time, looking at the snow close at hand, yaoyan turns around and grabs Keri and runs towards the foot of the mountain! When he left here, Yao Yan looked at Wang Yong''s other four men for the last time. His eyes were full of pity. It was a pity that he didn''t search them Chapter 203 With the help of nine oxen and two tigers, yaoyan finally escaped from the avalanche with the falling curtain on his shoulder. Due to the accumulation of thousands of years of snow on the top of the mountain, the amount of snow was more than the amount of snow yaoyan had seen in his life. Yaoyan and his party just ran to the place where they were about to go down the mountain, and the snow was not willing to stop. Yao Yan, who escaped from death, looked back at the unfathomable snow. His eyes were full of regret. Up to now, he was still thinking about the four people''s things, but seeing the amount of snow, even Yao Yan could not enter this place, so Yao Yan could only stare, but could only regret but could not do anything. All of a sudden, has been forced to support a sober falling curtain, after escaping from the sky, finally fell on the ground and passed out in a coma. Yao Yan immediately came forward and instilled dark Gang into him to deal with and stabilize his injury temporarily. The situation of falling curtain was very bad. Facing Wang Yong, who was stronger than him, falling curtain was strong until Yao Yan arrived. For him, it was too reluctant, but fortunately, falling curtain did it! Although he was rescued by yaoyan at the critical moment in the final defeat, his unyielding spirit deeply moved yaoyan. Yaoyan felt sorry for his late arrival, so now, no matter what points yaoyan had, he just wanted to let the falling curtain recover. But where does he know these things? At this time, Yao Yan deeply realized how important it is to have a doctor in the team! Yao Yan side for falling curtain stable injury, side in the heart thought, wait until later have a chance, must find a doctor to be his partner! Cory took out the bandage and some first-aid medicine he was carrying. After the falling curtain stabilized, he bandaged his wound temporarily. After waiting for Keli to wrap up, yaoyan immediately went up and asked, "how are you, are you ok?" Corey said with a dignified look: "not very good. He may not be in good shape." Although Yao Yan had already made psychological preparation, when Ke Li really said it, he still let his heart beat heavily. "What''s the matter? Say what you have and don''t hide it from me Yao Yan look some dignified, although thousands of unwilling, but in the end, or decided to face, Yao Yan can''t take the safety of friends to gamble on this game. Yao Yan has made a plan in his heart. If falling curtain is really hurt seriously because of this, then Yao Yan will not hesitate to let falling curtain give up! "There are many broken ribs on his body. I''ve just dealt with them. Your friend''s body is very strong, so I think we only need enough time to recover from these injuries, but these are still small things." Corey''s face became dignified: "the most important thing is that your partner has suffered serious internal injuries, and his five viscera have different degrees of injury. We must treat him immediately. If he doesn''t treat him in time, then I think he can only stay for three days at most!" Yao Yan''s heart suddenly cool half, he most don''t want to hear things, actually happened, didn''t expect the game just started, his team will lose so much, this is undoubtedly a heavy blow! Cory stood on one side in silence, no words, this time can only give him the captain to make a decision, Yao Yan was silent, he silently looked at the falling curtain lying on one side, I don''t know what to think. Falling curtain now has been stable down, at this time is sleepy, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, it is obvious that the physical pain is still not disappeared, is slowly tormenting falling curtain. Looking at this scene, Yao Yan, who has been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth and said to Corey, "I want to ask you to help me again. I hope you can help me. This is very important to me!" Looking at the serious Yao Yan, Corey didn''t refuse. Since the man promised to protect him here, and he also saw the possibility of him, he had to help him to the end. It''s not his style to give up halfway. "Tell me, I''ll help you with someone!" To see Ke Li so cheerful, Yao Yan''s serious look, slightly melted a little. "The name of the man I''m looking for is Li mubai." "Are you looking for the young lady of the Li family? You know her? " Corey was startled and yelled. Yao Yan was frightened by his fuss. He didn''t know what surprised Corey about it. He just nodded as a matter of course. This alone shocked Corey enough: "what do you want to do with her? Do you want to make her decision? You have to think about it. Her strength can''t be underestimated. You have to think twice! " Hearing that she was the one Yao Yan was looking for, he thought of this. In Keri''s eyes, Yao Yan must be facing the direction that Li mubai would help him. Anyway, if the competition can''t go on, it''s better to burn the boat and direct the spearhead at the first place. Seeing that Corey was anxious to persuade him with more mouths, Yao Yan''s serious face finally couldn''t help laughing. "What do you think? She told me before that she could help me. I want to see if I can save the falling curtain. How can I make up my mind to her?" Yao Yan flicked Ke Li''s forehead, and said that he could not laugh or cry. After hearing this, Ke Li was finally relieved. But suddenly, he felt that there was something wrong with it¡° You mean he promised to help you? " Corey asked¡° Of course Yao Yan naturally nodded. Hearing this result, Corey felt dizzy. His eyes to yaoyan changed completely. His strange eyes seemed to tell yaoyan who you are. Corey suddenly found that he couldn''t see through the man in front of him. This ordinary man was always giving him a surprise. Once it was ok, but every time it was like this, This makes Corey have to pay attention to that this man doesn''t look as ordinary as he seems¡° In that case, just a moment, I''ll find her for you now! " Corey nodded solemnly in agreement, then immediately closed his eyes and began to explore everything around him. This meeting, Yao Yan specially left an eye, but found that the last time the pair of cold eyes did not appear, this will be very normal, can''t see that pair of eyes, Yao Yan also some regret. This time, Ke Li seems to be very smooth. In a few minutes, he opened his eyes, and he didn''t feel weak last time, so Yao Yan''s guess is not far away. As expected, after opening his eyes, Keri said happily, "good luck. There is a lake at the foot of the mountain in the forest 15 kilometers away from us. You can find them by following the lake. However, there are many people there. They seem to build a stronghold there, so you should be a little careful when you go there."¡° I see. Please help me to look after the falling curtain. He is not in good condition now and can''t take him directly. But you can rest assured that if you want to succeed, I will go to you at the first time. " Corey nodded. "Don''t worry. Just give it to me. I will protect him!" Looking at Ke Li''s firm eyes, Yao Yan nodded solemnly, and his eyes were full of gratitude: "there''s another thing, I''m really sorry for bullying you before. If it''s successful this time, I promise Yao Yan that I will help you get your points back. By the way, I also have the shoes on my feet. I''ll take advantage of them first, and I''ll give them back to you as soon as the game is over!" Keli''s behavior really moved Yao Yan. After Yao Yan''s observation, this boy is really a kind boy. He''s such a guy. To tell you the truth, Yao Yan really feels guilty. Cory laughs a few times and says, "treasure is not needed. It''s just a gift for you. You just need to get points back for me. Oh, no, you don''t need to get points for me. Just let me join your team!" Cory thought about it, since he was determined to mix with him for the time being, why not mix more thoroughly and directly become a team? It would solve all the problems! Yao Yan turns to think, he really made a big oolong, ha ha a smile, directly to Cory threw past an invitation to join the team, Cory didn''t want to agree directly, so far, Cory finally officially became one of them, although only temporarily, but Yao Yan is still very happy. After successfully joining the team, Yao Yan finally set out after a few admonitions. At this time, it was already late, and he ushered in the night of the first day on calc. Yao Yan shuttled along the river in the forest. In fact, Yao Yan is still holding the overclocking intercom that Li mubai gave him, but Yao Yan doesn''t use it directly. On the one hand, Yao Yan feels that it''s impolite to use it directly. On the other hand, Yao Yan still wants to see with his own eyes what the accumulation method of these big family children is and whether they are just like him, Found the kind of place where you can brush infinitely. Yao Yan is not sure how many creatures there are on this planet, such as the Millennium tree spirit. However, Yao Yan knows that as long as this thing is interviewed, it will set off a wave. Yaoyan is not too far away from where they are, so yaoyan is not willing to show them anything. Millennium tree spirit is very important to yaoyan, which is almost related to whether he can win the game. So yaoyan decides to sneak over to see the situation and decide whether to ask him for help. Yaoyan took advantage of the night, dengfengjue and the double blessing of speedboots, his speed was very fast, soon, he saw a bright camp¡° Here it is Just in case, yaoyan stops at a far place and looks inside. At this time, there are hundreds of people living here. There are large campsites everywhere. The lights are bright and the voices are boiling. These hundreds of people are all Li''s children! Yao Yan was deeply shocked by what he saw in front of his eyes. Chapter 204 From the beginning of the competition to now, only one day has passed. The people of the Li family have gathered so many people. Such efficiency really makes Yao Yan feel new. The big family is really a big family. They have a careful plan for everything they do, and they have the same goal and unified action. In such a competition, their advantage is self-evident. Yao Yan is only envious of this situation. When facing these big families, small groups like them are not as good as ants. They can kill you casually. No wonder it''s the children of these families who win every competition. They are totally unfair from the beginning. Think of this, Yao Yan suddenly found that his situation seems really very dangerous! Originally, he didn''t think much about it, but now, when he saw the strength of the big family, Yao Yan suddenly realized that in the top five, only one was an ordinary person. For other competitors, he was really too easy to deal with. If those who are behind the table or the team want to win in this game, then they are the best target! A person with low strength and no background is the easiest one to start! Yao Yan is like a long leg running integral treasure box, who can get them, who can soar! Thinking that he would be chased by these people, yaoyan felt that his heart was cold! This also makes him want to get the help of Li mubai''s belief more and more strong. So Yao Yan made a quick decision and took out his over frequency intercom. When he wanted to have a conversation with Li mubai, suddenly, four big men appeared behind Yao Yan. Their actions were neat and uniform. They locked all the escape routes of Yao Yan in an all-round way, and their strength was so great that Yao Yan didn''t even react, By these four people to ruthlessly press on the ground to subdue! Yao Yan''s eyes are full of blood. He never thought that he would be subdued in an instant. Yao Yan suddenly drinks and flames gush out of his body. He wants to use the flame to let these people escape. However, he sees that the big man holding Yao Yan''s head has quick eyes and hands. Before Yao Yan''s flame gushes out, he pinches Yao Yan''s neck. The powerful big hand instantly locked yaoyan, and the pinched yaoyan choked and couldn''t breathe. But the flame just came out. Due to yaoyan''s bad state, it suddenly dissipated back. The feeling of death enveloped his heart in an instant. Just listen to the big man at this time said: "boy, I advise you not to struggle, I can still save your life. We just want to figure out who you are After hearing these words, Yao Yan, who was about to suffocate, saw that these four people didn''t mean to kill. Yao Yan slowly put down his struggling arm. Because yaoyan knew that he judged it in an instant, because these people could directly break his neck without talking nonsense, but they didn''t do it, which showed that these four people were not the kind of people who looked upon human life like weeds, so yaoyan finally gave up resistance. And just as yaoyan expected, after the four big men saw that yaoyan really didn''t struggle, the leader slowly released yaoyan''s neck. After he let go, Yao Yan suddenly fell on the ground and coughed violently. Yao Yan breathed the freshest air and let the air completely fill his lungs. Yao Yan really didn''t want to experience it again. Just now, Yao Yan really had a feeling of death. Yao Yan is glad that he didn''t act rashly. At this time, looking at the strength of the four people, he was promoted to the ninth turn of Xingchen realm. Although he has just entered the early stage, their movements are uniform without any delay. Yao Yan is sure that if he just made a little movement, his neck might be broken in an instant. Not much difference between burly chap as like as two peas in the four Stardust environments, Yao Yan suddenly saw that the four big men were not only very different in shape but also looked like a model carved out of the same shape. The four burly chap as like as two peas were looking at him, Yao Yan felt cold on his back. "Who are you? What are you doing here? What are you doing in our Li camp The big man, who was the leader, was full of eyes and glared at yaoyan. "I''m looking for Li mubai. This is what she gave me." Yao Yan a listen, unexpectedly is the Li family, immediately Li mubai gave him the super frequency intercom out. This is a keepsake of Li mubai. After all, not everyone has such a high-level thing. Moreover, on the intercom, there is a big white man printed on it. When the big man saw it, he immediately recognized it as Miss''s genuine overclocking intercom! This man has a miss''s over frequency intercom. He must have a different relationship with miss. When he thought about what he had just done to Yao Yan, he immediately sweated on his back and quickly helped Yao Yan up carefully. The attitude of the four big men immediately made a 180 degree turn. They nodded and bowed to Yao Yan. They could not help apologizing. They were afraid that Yao Yan would feel uncomfortable and would come to their trouble at that time. Seeing their appearance, Yao Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. He never thought that the name of Li mubai was so easy to use, which made him doubt his life. He was so framed by four big men, invited to the Li camp, when Yao Yan entered the Li camp, almost immediately, all the eyes of the Li family came to see, it is too conspicuous, there is no way to find. Yao Yan among the four muscular men, the thin and weak ones are distressing. When some of the Li family''s children recognize that this man is the boy who was saved by Li mubai, they suddenly seem to see something strange and come together. Especially the girls, especially many, they want to see, can let the Miss Li are moving people, in the end what extraordinary! But when they saw that it was such an ordinary boy who couldn''t be an ordinary boy, they were really disappointed¡° What, just like this, it doesn''t look different from ordinary people! "¡° That''s right. Is that what Miss Cheng likes? "¡° How can it be that the young lady is so perfect, how can she fall in love with such an ordinary person? "¡° Then why do you think the first lady offered to save her? She was not such a meddler before¡° Maybe the young lady will be merciful. Anyway, I don''t believe that the young lady will take a fancy to such a person! " It''s really hard to be talked about by a group of people, especially a group of girls I don''t know. Yao Yan is on pins and needles in the middle, and wants to find a crack to get in. Seeing this, the leading man patted yaoyan''s shoulder helplessly and said with a broad smile, "don''t care too much. They don''t have any malice. They are just curious. I''ve sent someone to find the young lady. She will come right away. You can rest assured." Although the strong man is fierce, he is very comprehensive in handling affairs. At this time, a few words really make Yao Yan feel warm in his heart, and his heart standing here calms down¡° By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. Our four are twin brothers. My name is Li Lei, and I''m their eldest brother. My second brother''s name is Li Feng, my third brother is Li Yu, and the youngest is Li Dian! " Li Lei introduces his brothers to Yao Yan one by one. The other three greet Yao Yan individually. But even if they know their names, Yao Yan can''t figure out who they are. It''s really because they look exactly the same! Yao Yan can only smile awkwardly to say hello, and secretly several times their standing order, strive not to forget to call wrong, that''s more awkwardness. Just as the five of them were chatting, suddenly, a cold voice came, "you are not welcome here. Get out of here!" Hearing the sound, Yao Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked to the direction of the sound. The crowd dispersed. It was Li Yingjie, the fourth talent of the Li family, who came out of the crowd! As soon as Li Yingjie appeared on the stage, he glared at yaoyan fiercely. His disgust in his eyes was not concealed. His disgust for Yu yaoyan was just to a morbid degree! Looking at the aggressive Li Yingjie, Yao Yan can''t help but sneer: "Yo, how can I smell a stink from a long distance? It''s you who are here." Yao Yan just no matter who the person is, others all ride to his head, still don''t resist, how can this still call a man! And Yao Yan is not afraid of him, because he knows that the place he came to is not Li Yingjie! Sure enough, after hearing Yao Yan''s words, the anger in Li Yingjie''s heart came up. Just as he was ready to fight, the clear and delicate cheers rang out at the right time, which made Li Yingjie''s action stop immediately¡° Yingjie Yao Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up at this moment, he quickly looked up, a beautiful and lovely shadow appeared in front of him, Li mubai! Li''s eldest daughter, Li Yan''s favorite granddaughter, is the dream of countless men! Looking at this still amazing girl, Yao Yan''s heart slightly touched, it is impossible not to touch, anyone to see such a beautiful girl as Li mubai, it is impossible to hold. Li mubai steps slightly, and immediately appears in front of Yao Yan. After seeing that the person is really Yao Yan, Li mubai''s face shows a bright smile¡° Why are you here? Can I help you? " Chapter 205 It was like the sound of nature''s voice came to Yao Yan''s ears, which made Yao Yan who had been shy and didn''t dare to look up suddenly wake up. But when he saw Li mubai''s smile again, he was trapped in it again. Li mubai''s smile was too magical, even if Yao Yan didn''t understand anything, he couldn''t control his infatuation. It was Li mubai who called several times that made Yao Yan wake up from his obsession. After being awakened by Li mubai, Yao Yan reflected his embarrassment, blushed and did not dare to take a look. Yao Yan''s shy face is about to be buried in the ground. How can he lose his manners like this? This is not his usual self! For a moment, yaoyan didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t say anything from his face to his mouth. When the understanding Li mubai saw yaoyan''s embarrassment, his big eyes were smiling and covered with water. Suddenly, he took a step forward and got close to yaoyan. Yaoyan could even feel the warm feeling of Li Mu spitting orchids, Even the slight shortness of breath of Li mubai could be heard clearly. Yao Yan was frightened by her sudden action. He had never met such a situation. He was scared and stepped back, which made Li mubai laugh happily. "Well, I won''t tease you. Come on, you won''t just stand there when you come to me?" Li Mu Bai can''t close his mouth with a smile. His happy appearance makes other boys around him especially jealous. His eyes are burning with anger when he looks at Yao Yan. How can such an ordinary teenager make the eldest lady like him? Especially Li Yingjie, as the number one pursuer of Li mubai, his ruthlessness to Yu yaoyan can''t be described in words. If the eyes can really kill people, Yao Yan has been killed hundreds of times! After hearing Li mubai''s question, Yao Yan first looked around awkwardly, and the careful Li mubai immediately understood his meaning: "it''s OK, just say it here, they are all their own people, there''s nothing to hide." After hearing Li mubai''s words, Yao Yan nodded and said, "I''m here because my partner has received a very serious internal injury due to my negligence. He is in urgent need of medical treatment and medication. If it''s delayed, it won''t last three days at most. So I''m here to ask you to help. As for the reward, I''ll do whatever you want me to do, As long as I can do it, I will do it! " Yao Yan says these words with guilt. Yao Yan really feels guilty for the injury of falling curtain. He blames himself for everything, but Xiao Jiu has said it many times and it doesn''t work. No matter how Xiao Jiu tries to persuade him, Yao Yan doesn''t forgive himself. So in order to atone for falling curtain, Yao Yan put forward this condition. As long as he can save falling curtain, he is willing to do anything! See Yao Yan firm eyes, Li Mu Bai just want to open mouth to promise, an untimely voice directly interrupted her. "We refuse. What do you think we are here, the rescue station? We don''t have time to deal with your affairs. We don''t have as much time as you. Boy, our goal is the first. If we miss the chance to fight for the first place because we waste that meaningless time on you, how can you compensate us? With your life? " Li Yingjie mercilessly refused, and after he finished his speech, half of the people agreed. Most of these people are Li mubai''s pursuers. At this time, when they see that Yao Yan and Li mubai are so close, they immediately feel disgusted. The more they look at Yao Yan, the more unhappy they are. At the same time, Li Yingjie comes forward. With their intention, the voice of opposition rises one after another. Yao Yan''s face suddenly embarrassed, originally everything was smooth, but there was such a troublemaker in the middle, which made Yao Yan''s previous efforts wasted? Yao Yan glares at Li Yingjie with fire in his eyes. His fists are tightly clenched for a moment. "Why, don''t you agree?" See Yao Yan want to start, this is exactly Li Yingjie''s intention, immediately clenched his fist to meet up, the battle is imminent! "Stop it Li Mu Bai Jiao drinks a, immediately called these two people, and forced them to push away, this just avoided the scene chaos. Li Mu Bai''s eyes are full of fire. She has always been a good-natured girl. At this moment, she finally can''t bear it any more. She scolds Li Ying Jie and says, "Ying Jie, what''s the matter with you today? Why are you against me everywhere? Don''t you step down as soon as possible?" For a while, Li mubai was really angry, and his tone of speaking to Yingjie became severe. Li Yingjie, who was scolded by Li mubai and could not be refuted, turned red. He never thought that Li mubai would not give him any face, which made him extremely embarrassed. "How could you turn against me for an outsider?" Li Yingjie''s face is very gloomy. He stares at Li mubai and says word by word. "I didn''t turn against you, I''m just correcting your mistakes!" In her eyes, yaoyan is a guest. Li Yingjie''s behavior is to offend his guest, which is equivalent to offending her! She will not tolerate anyone to offend the person she likes, even his friends! Seeing Li mubai''s resolute attitude, Li Yingjie deeply felt betrayal. At this moment, he suddenly felt that all the good he had done to her before was not as good as a stranger he hadn''t met several times? It hit him hard! Finally, Li Yingjie can''t tolerate Li mubai''s betrayal any more. The air waves that belong to the Xingdan realm instantly let his body gush out and shocked the whole audience! Everyone was surprised by this sudden change. What they didn''t expect was that Li Yingjie, who has always been obedient to Li mubai, would speak to him with such an attitude, which they never thought. Even Li mubai himself did not think that he had been ignoring the people, one day finally expressed his attitude! In the worst way¡° Since you insist on helping him, well, I''ll go! Big deal I leave this team, so I can show my hand and foot, don''t have to continue to swallow your anger under your hands! Who wants to leave with me Li Yingjie''s roar silenced the other Li family members. These people looked around each other. After a short silence, some people slowly raised their hands. Li mubai can''t believe that someone really wants to leave this team. This is undoubtedly a deep blow for her who has always been confident! She always thought that she had great confidence in the decision-making of the team. This moment, because of Li Yingjie''s rebellion, she realized that the team she was in was not as harmonious as it seemed. It was like a powerful slap to wake up Li mubai who was still in a dream. When Li mubai looked around, one by one to look at these people who want to leave the team, suddenly, a figure that she absolutely can''t think of appeared in her eyes. The appearance of this man is just like the last straw to crush the camel, which instantly destroys Li mubai''s little self-confidence and goes deep into hell! This person is her dearest and favorite sister, Li Muyun! Li Mu Bai''s voice even trembled at this moment. She couldn''t believe everything in front of her. She wanted to keep it. But when she saw her sister''s eyes, her words were swallowed by her. She is very familiar with her sister. When she saw the look in her eyes, all her hopes were cut off. She knew that her sister would not agree to stay, because her eyes were very serious. Yao Yan has been looking at this change, but he doesn''t know what to say. At this time, what he said is like adding fuel to the fire. It''s not only useless, but also makes the spearhead point at himself for a moment. So Yao Yan chose silence, he silently looked at the girl in front of him, his heart is full of guilt, in such a short few minutes, the girl was betrayed by her close relatives, this will not be easy on anyone''s heart. Looking at almost half of the people raised their hands, Li mubai lowered his head. At this moment, yaoyan only felt that her strength seemed to be taken away for a moment. Just now, her energetic appearance disappeared, leaving only a piece of loneliness and loneliness. Li Mu Bai bowed his head and said: "if you want to leave, I will not stay, but I want to make it clear that this time, in this game, next time we will be the enemy, I will never leave a trace of affection, until the end of the game, we will face as the enemy, I hope you can understand." After hearing Li mubai''s words, these children of Li family are silent and fight against Li mubai, which means that they are fighting against the potential players who have the best chance to be the first in this competition. Originally, they can share weal and woe as a team, but if they choose to leave now, their chances of success will be greatly reduced. This makes these people think about it, but in the end, there are still a small half of people who choose to leave, including his sister and Li Yingjie. For this result, Li mubai reluctantly accepted, she knew that this was her reason, so she did not have any complaints. When all these people left, Li mubai''s whole body strength seemed to disappear completely, his body swayed, and then he barely stood firm¡° I''m sorry, it''s all because of me... "Yao Yan didn''t know what to say, he could only blindly apologize. Li mubai was in a bad mood, but she waved her hand and said, "it''s not your fault. We''re going to talk about the details in detail. Please come in with me first." Then she took yaoyan to her camp. Chapter 206 After taking yaoyan to her own camp, Li mubai sat there without saying a word. His eyes were dull and he didn''t know what he was thinking, while yaoyan stood on one side with an embarrassed look. All the changes here, normally speaking, had nothing to do with yaoyan. Originally, Li Yingjie had a grudge. When yaoyan came here, When Li mubai decided to help Yao Yan, it was like an explosion point for Li Yingjie, which finally exploded the active volcano that he had accumulated all the year round! Yao Yan is the key to the volcano explosion. If he didn''t come to Li mubai for help, Li mubai''s team would not be broken up and his strength would be greatly damaged. In this way, Li mubai would have a great chance to win this competition. But now, because of Yao Yan, the possibility of success in this competition is 50%! Li mubai''s team has been greatly damaged, which will make the team that was once in a safe position produce more uncertainty, and give other teams that are slightly inferior more possibilities. From this point of view, Yao Yan may also be the hero of this competition, because it makes the other people who originally just thank you for participating suddenly become a strong competitor for the championship, which can be said to be "a great contribution!" All of these yaoyan knew that it was because he understood that the sense of guilt in his heart became stronger and stronger, which made yaoyan suffer like a needle on a needle. In addition, seeing Li mubai''s uncomfortable appearance made him feel unbearable. So when yaoyan spoke, he naturally said it. "I''ll help you win the first place!" Dull Li mubai was awakened by Yao Yan''s words. She heard it wrong and asked again: "what did you say?" After saying this sentence, yaoyan found that he had said something wrong, but what he said was like rushing out of the water. There was no reason to take it back. Now that he had spoken, yaoyan freely admitted it. "I said, this time, I want to help you win the championship. Of course, I can''t help you for free. I also want the corresponding reward, because strictly speaking, we are still the enemy now. If we are the enemy, there will be a conflict of interest. But as long as you promise me that you can meet my requirements, I promise that I will help your team win the championship!" Li mubai didn''t expect Yao Yan to say this, which made her hesitant, but she felt more surprised. Since Yao Yan took the initiative to ask, Li mubai faintly realized that the young man in front of her should not be so simple. This let her in the heart some expect, but hesitant, is afraid, Yao Yan''s request, will not match his guarantee, so this let her still tangle, in the end whether to believe Yao Yan. Seeing Li mubai''s hesitation, Yao Yan continued: "don''t worry, my request is absolutely simple, and you don''t have any risk to cooperate with me. If you win, everyone will be happy, and if you lose, you won''t have any loss. Since it''s the result now, don''t think about maintaining the status quo. If you are crazy, you have a better chance to win!" When Yao Yan said this, his eyes were full of self-confidence, and the fact was just what he said. Losing half of his staff, the difficulty of Li mubai''s team to maintain at the top will be greatly increased, and it is likely to be reversed. The situation is not optimistic! "You first say what the requirements are. I''m deciding whether or not to cooperate with you." Finally, the hesitant Li mubai decided to wait and see. On hearing Li mubai say so, Yao Yan was relieved for no reason, because he could feel that the opposite side would agree, because his request was really too simple. "My request is very simple. If you win, give me 100000 stars, and now go with me to treat my partner." "That''s all?" Li mubai still didn''t believe it. "That''s all!" Yao Yan said exactly. Looking at Yao Yan''s serious eyes, at last, Li Mu Bai''s eyes curved and he laughed with relief: "deal! Let''s talk about your plan... " Yao Yan and Li mubai have been chatting for a long time. Yao Yan doesn''t have a clear idea of time, but Yao Yan knows that he came in at night. When he went out, it was already dawn. Li mubai also followed Yao Yan out of the tent with a tired face. They discussed in the tent for a night. Unconsciously, the night passed, which made Yao Yan admire and attach importance to himself. This night two people thoroughly discussed some strategies for this competition, Yao Yan also racked his brains, exhausted his only remaining intelligence, hoping to help Li mubai. As a result, in the end, it really made Li mubai see the chance of success in this competition. Li mubai and Yao Yan stayed up all night. Although their faces were full of fatigue, their excitement still showed on their faces. Looking at the sky, yaoyan decided to go back immediately to heal the falling curtain. "It''s getting late. I need to go back immediately." Li Mu nodded, "no problem, just leave it to me. You finish your work first, and then help me. We can stick to it for a while." "Good!" Yaoyan nodded heavily¡° Li Lei, come here! " Li mubai waved to Li Lei, who was standing on guard with his head held high. Li Leidun rushed to him¡° What can I do for you, miss Li Lei leaned slightly and said respectfully¡° You''re welcome. " Li mubai waved his hand, then pointed to yaoyan and said, "you go with him, help him to cure his partner''s injury, and then take him and his companions back to the camp safely. Do you understand?"¡° Understand Li Lei hands suddenly embrace fist, firm say. When he saw that the person who came was Li Lei, Yao Yan''s eyes were full of doubts. Maybe he was puzzled when he saw Yao Yan. Li mubai pointed to Li Lei with a smile and said, "you are seen to be five big and three rough. He is the best doctor here. What he is good at is the treatment of internal injury."¡° What? " Yao Yan never thought that such a man with five big and three thick muscles would even have medical skills? It seems that I really judge people by their appearance. After hearing Li mubai''s praise, Li Lei was also very shy and scratched his head at a loss¡° Well, yaoyan, thank you! You can stand up and help me at this time. " Li mubai said with thanks¡° Thank you most, Li mubai. Thank you for helping me save my partner If you don''t meet Li mubai, Yao Yan will be at a loss now. Therefore, Yao Yan''s thanks to Li mubai are real! After hearing Yao Yan''s thanks, Li Mu Bai smiles. She suddenly steps forward and plays hard on Yao Yan''s forehead. Yao Yan heard a crisp sound, then felt his head pain, this is a real pain, pain Yao Yan immediately covered the forehead, a face of injustice looking at Li mubai. Seeing this, Li mubai was amused by Yao Yan''s poor appearance and began to laugh. Just when yaoyan felt puzzled about all this, Li mubai suddenly leaned over, his face gently close to yaoyan''s ear, and whispered with words that only two of them could hear: "don''t call me Li mubai in the future. Call me bailing. This is my nickname. Only my close relatives can agree to let them call me, and you can call me like that, Are you clear? " As soon as Bai Linggang finished speaking, before Yao Yan had any reaction, red lips touched Yao Yan''s cheek like lightning. Yao Yan only felt that the wonderful touch was fleeting. Just before he tasted it carefully, he had already left. Yao Yan looks at Li mubai dully. Li mubai leaves him quickly and spits out his tongue at him playfully. Then he leaves Yao Yan. But just after she turns around, her white skin and neck suddenly turn red, even to the ears. But Bai Ling has turned his back, Yao Yan can''t see her shy appearance, because Yao Yan is still addicted to the wonderful touch just now¡° Let''s go, or it will be too late! " Bai Ling waved to Yao Yan with his back, indicating that after Yao Yan left quickly, Yao Yan reflected from some of them just now. Yao Yan reaches out and touches his cheek. It seems that he can still feel the smell of the remaining white spirit. What just happened to Yu Yao Yan is like a dream. Suddenly, Yao Yan seems to think of something. He quickly looks to the side, but is surprised to find that Li Lei, who has been standing beside them, turns his back to him with earplugs on his ears, Whistling on his mouth, appreciating the sunrise silently... Yaoyan''s face suddenly turned red. He lowered his head, patted Li Lei on the shoulder and said, "OK, let''s go!" After feeling Someone touched him, Li Lei took off his earplug, turned his head and asked, "are you finished?" Shua, Yao Yan''s face more red, Yao Yan is not procrastinating, turn around and run¡° Oh, don''t run Li Lei has no choice but to chase Yao Yan and leave the camp to the place where the falling curtain is. Soon, Yao Yan and Li Lei return to the cave where the curtain falls. Originally, the distance between them was very close. At this time, Yao Yan arrived here only half an hour later. However, when Yao Yan saw the door of the cave, he felt a strong evil feeling in his heart for no reason. Yao Yan rushed in without any hesitation, but when he came in, he found that there was no trace of falling curtain and Keri, who were still here last night. They just disappeared in the cave like the world evaporated Chapter 207 "What about people?" Yao Yan was as mad as a madman. He looked around in the cave, even though he didn''t let go of any details, but no matter how he looked, he couldn''t find any trace. Kerry and falling curtain are two big living people, just like the evaporation of the human world. They just disappear out of thin air. What can Yao Yan do? For a time, Yao Yan sat on the ground at a loss, his eyes full of despair, "how can this happen, why can this happen?" Yaoyan painfully covered his face, at this time, he wanted to cry. "Did they go out looking for food?" Li Lei guessed. "It''s impossible. I can''t move. I can''t get out of here unless Corey left with him. But I left them food for several nights when I left. They can''t leave here because of this!" Yao Yan immediately denied it. But I didn''t go out looking for food. Did Cory conspire? A terrible idea suddenly got into Yao Yan''s mind. If Cory wanted to threaten himself with falling curtain, it seemed to make sense. But when he left, he promised to give everything back to him. Why did he do such a thing? If so, then his previous behavior is self contradictory, so this aspect is also impractical. Just when yaoyan was annoyed, suddenly, he saw a bracelet on the ground. This bracelet is not the kind given by the firm. Yaoyan is very familiar with this bracelet. Isn''t it the one falling from the curtain? This bracelet contains the data form of little dove! A bad idea came to Yao Yan''s mind and drove him crazy. He grabbed the bracelet and opened it. Xiao Jiu''s familiar appearance appeared in front of Yao Yan''s eyes and let Yao Yan''s heart down in an instant. As long as there is little dove, then there is hope for everything! Xiao Jiu appeared in the air in the form of holography. At this time, she was awakened from her deep sleep by Yao Yan''s call. Xiao Jiu slowly opened her eyes. At first, there was a sense of confusion in her eyes. But in a flash, all the things happened in this time poured into her mind, and the confusion was replaced by wisdom. In an instant, Xiao Jiu understood the cause and effect of what happened. When she didn''t come out of the bracelet, everything that happened outside would be timely recorded. Every time she woke up, Xiao Jiu would rush into her mind. The purpose of doing this is to reduce her loss and monitor her surroundings at any time. But this function also has a disadvantage, that is, it can''t detect the danger in time. However, Xiaojiu specially reserved an alarm button. As soon as she pressed the alarm, she could wake up immediately and fight for them after waking up. However, it is obvious that the curtain did not choose to press the alarm. When the crisis came, the curtain chose to leave the little dove, rather than expose the little dove. This is really thought-provoking. At this time see small dove sober, Yao Yan can''t wait to ask what happened before. Xiao Jiu''s expression is extremely dignified, "you are being watched." "What?" Yao Yan was surprised, "how can it be!" Since Yao Yan and Keli were together, he asked Keli to use "search" twice. After each use, Yao Yan would carefully ask how many people were around him and whether he had any abnormal behavior. Every time Corey would clap his chest and say no, but now, does little Hatoya say they are being watched? What does it mean to stare? Isn''t it that someone is watching them around? Since there is no one around them, how do these people monitor them and control their movements? If they are found by every radar search, it doesn''t make sense! Radar search is two-way, not only the enemy can see them, they can also see the enemy''s movement. If any abnormality is found, Corey will contact him. How can the enemy find him? "I can''t understand the exact situation now, but it''s true. Your whereabouts are well known by the other party. After you left, they immediately sent people to catch brother and Corey, but the other party''s strength was strong, Corey was defeated, and finally they were tied away together." "Did they leave any notice or something about where I should go to find them?" "No, maybe they didn''t have enough time. After they finished catching people, they left in a hurry." Hatoya shook his head regretfully. "Can you find them?" Yao Yan seems to seize the last hope and ask this question. Xiao Jiu looked around, looked at the scene of the environment, finally nodded and said: "I can find them!" "Hu ~" Yao Yan''s heart was finally released. Xiaojiu is his last hope. If Xiaojiu can''t do it, yaoyan really has no hope. At this time, Xiao Jiu''s eyes lit up. She was searching the whole cave to see what details she had forgotten before. It''s Xiaojiu''s consistent style not to miss any details. Details determine success or failure. A thing is often defeated by some small details, but Xiaojiu can find the decisive details every time! Soon, little dove slowly opened his eyes, eyes to the direction of the mountain cave far away, jade hand light finger, "in that direction!" "Go Yao Yan and Li Leidun took action and ran out in the direction of Xiao Jiuzhi. "I found a trace of walking on the ground. As long as I follow this trace, I will find my brother!" Xiao Jiu said firmly! Yao Yan nodded heavily, and the pace at his feet became faster and faster. All this seems to be an ordinary conversation, but in Li Lei''s eyes, it is like a storm, which can''t be calmed down for a long time in his heart. "There''s nothing wrong with this kind of smooth dialogue and powerful function. She is definitely the source of AI!" Li Lei roared wildly in his heart. He could hardly restrain his excitement. He never thought that he would be able to see source AI in his lifetime. The rarity of source AI can''t be described as rarity. It''s very rare! Looking at Yao Yan, he doesn''t care how much he sees. Li Lei''s eyes change when he looks at Yao Yan again. Before that, he just feels that the boy has some special skills. But now, the emergence of AI in the source, let Li Lei completely subvert the view before Yao Yan. Now when I look at Yao Yan, I just feel that his body is full of mystery. It doesn''t look like the boy who was a little ignorant before. Li Lei even thinks that this guy pretends to be stupid, but in fact, he doesn''t care about it all. He just doesn''t want to take care of others? No matter what the situation is, Li Lei doesn''t think he can understand it. After all, it''s a person with AI origin. His life experience and background will not be simple! Li Lei has made up his mind to listen to Yao Yan''s words. At this time, Yao Yan is anxious to rescue his companions. Li Lei thinks that this must be an opportunity given by God, an opportunity to curry favor with this mysterious boy! So Li Lei decided to take out his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box! I saw Li thunderstorm drink, suddenly seized Yao Yan''s arm, at the same time, rolling thunder and lightning flickered at his feet, making a crackling sound of electricity. "Hold on, don''t be thrown out by me!" "Thunderbolt!" Stab! Just listen to a huge sound like lightning and thunder, mixed with Yao Yan and Li Lei''s body, all the way out with sparks and lightning! Speed, let Yao Yan all give a big jump, he didn''t even feel the start, his body flew out in an instant! At this moment, all the scenes in front of us turned into lines, so fast that we couldn''t even see the scenes on both sides clearly! "What is Xingyao? It''s too fast!" "This is my skill, thunder. I can temporarily control the power of thunder and lightning. I can temporarily integrate my body with thunder and lightning and have the speed of thunder and lightning. However, due to the limitation of my current strength, I can''t reach the speed of light, but I can temporarily reach the speed of sound and use it to chase the enemy, I think I''ll soon be able to catch up with the man who took your companion! " "Really? Thank you so much Yao Yan surprise said. Li Lei laughs and is overjoyed in his eyes. "It''s nothing. I wish I could help you!" Anyway, my mission is to help you. Now it''s just time for me to show my skills. I''m too happy. Don''t be polite with me! " Li Lei laughs and flies in the forest with the electric spark of lightning. With the help of Li Lei, the speed of the journey is very fast. Before long, Yao Yan sees a group of people who look flustered and anxious to get on the road. This group of people is also a team of five people, Yao Yan in the distance to see the fall of the curtain was carried away, and was bound by all sorts of things is also carrying away the Ke Li. Yao Yan saw this, too late to rush up, far roared: "boy, all TM stop for grandfather, you kind and I just face! What kind of thing is it to be furtive And the five people obviously don''t want to fight with Yao Yan. They seem to be hiding something and running anxiously. At this time, after hearing Yao Yan''s roar, they don''t slow down, and their pace is faster. Yao Yan a see urgent, continue language ridicule: "five dozen two still dare not fight, is not a man?" These five people continue to ignore and run on their own. At this time, Li Lei heard a strange "Yi" and said in surprise, "it''s him?" "How many of them do you know?" Yaoyan asked pleasantly. Li Lei''s step did not slow down, on the contrary, it was faster and faster. At this time, Li Lei''s eyes to the four people changed and became more and more hot. It was like seeing the prey. Li Lei licked his cracked lips, and his face showed an excited smile: "it''s more than recognition. It''s just familiar. We can''t be familiar any more!" "Wang Yu, you can''t run today!" After hearing the roar, the man with the falling curtain on his shoulder, who was the leader, trembled obviously, and ran wildly under his feet! Chapter 208 The boy named Wang Yu, who was carrying the falling curtain, was not slow. After hearing Li Lei''s voice behind him, he ran faster and faster. Yao Yan even doubts that this man can run so fast. He has to be afraid of Li Lei to make him run so fast. But he runs fast, Li Lei is faster! The light under Li Lei''s feet expanded again, making a thunder like sound. The affinity between Li Lei and lightning became closer, and the closer they were, the faster his speed was approaching the speed of light. At this time, Li Lei''s body crossed the distance between them in an instant. At this moment, it seemed to turn into a brilliant light, and the next second appeared behind Wang Yu! "Stop it for me!" The fierce light in Li Lei''s eyes twinkled, which inspired Lei Guang to point at Wang Yu''s back. Suddenly, an electric awn burst out from his body. The electric awn was extremely strong, mixed with terrible power. It was not only powerful, but also extremely fast. This will no longer be as fast as lightning, but the speed of real lightning, instant bombardment in Wang Yu''s back! With a roar of pain, Wang Yu fell to the ground. His whole back was blackened, and his clothes were blasted out by the thunder, revealing his burnt skin. The accuracy of this thunderbolt is frightening. You know, Wang Yu''s body is still falling. The whole upper body of falling is almost lying on Wang Yu''s back, and the position of this thunderbolt attack is just his back. Li Lei not only hit the moving Wang Yu accurately, but also successfully avoided the falling curtain behind him. This terrible control, even Yao Yan now, is not 100% sure! The other four were shocked when they saw their boss coming up. They immediately showed panic and surrounded Wang Yu and built a human flesh protection wall for him with their own bodies. That is to say, Yao Yan, who has been trying hard to catch up with him, finally catches up with him. At this time, he and Li Lei fight side by side, very cautiously standing on the side, not rashly. Yao Yan knows that before they can succeed, there is still a little bit of luck in it, they rely on the sneak attack, and Li Lei let the other side can''t react to the attack speed to occupy the advantage, but this does not mean that their strength and these five people compared is crushing. Now the four have reacted, and the formation has been set, so now Yao Yan and Li Lei want to have an advantage in their hands, it is very difficult. At this time, yaoyan noticed the strength of these five people, the boy who was hit by Li Lei on the ground. Yaoyan found that he could not see through each other, which made yaoyan''s heart suddenly raised. If you can''t see through it, it means that your strength is stronger than him. Then Wang Yu has at least the strength of the ninth turn of Xingchen realm, and may even reach Xingdan realm! If they were in Xingdan, they would be in danger. Other people''s strength is also uneven. Three of the four have reached the peak of eight turns in Xingchen realm, and one has reached the initial stage of nine turns in Xingchen realm. This kind of strength can''t be underestimated there. It''s really an unwise choice to let the two stars and dust circles meet five of them. But yaoyan see the poor appearance of Keri and falling curtain, let yaoyan heart timid completely destroyed, yaoyan now no matter so much, as long as can save them, so yaoyan even if it is to fight for old life, also want to save falling curtain! When Keli saw that the person who came was Yao Yan, he suddenly struggled excitedly on the ground and roared while struggling. At this time, his hands, feet and mouth were tightly tied and blocked. He couldn''t speak or move, but he still didn''t stop his happiness! Wang Yu groaned bitterly. His anger was hard to hide. Now he wanted to kill Li Lei to vent his anger. "Why is it you every time! I swear, I will definitely kill you this time! " Wang Yu''s teeth were clenched. He wanted to tear Li Lei to pieces! When he saw Yao Yan next to Li Lei, he was so angry that he shivered all over. "I didn''t expect you to ride on my head. You''re so small, you dare to hit the attention of our Wang family. Today, both of you are going to die. I''ll use your blood to avenge my brother!" Hearing this, Yao Yan''s eyes flickered a trace of enlightenment, "I said how you look so familiar, it turns out that you are Wang Yong''s brother, no wonder you two can do things so disgusting, it turns out that''s the reason!" Yao Yan disdains of ridicule way. After finishing this sentence, Yao Yan was not satisfied and added: "then I want to ask you, do you know what your brother is doing? What''s the matter with him? I''m so worried about him! " Yao Yan snorted coldly. This pair of sarcastic appearance, let originally angry Wang Yu, completely broke out! "I''ll kill you! Give it to me With a wave of his hand, Wang Yu rushed to yaoyan. In an instant, in the face of four people''s attack, even yaoyan was not so arrogant. Yaoyan was forced to step back and wanted to distance himself. However, the four people were chasing after each other, taking advantage of the victory and directly pressing up. No matter what means yaoyan had, they directly approached yaoyan with the advantage of the number of people and wanted to give yaoyan a fatal blow. Yao Yan certainly won''t give them such an opportunity. The speed of Yao Yan is several times faster than that of the same level because of the combination of fast boots and climbing wind. Yao Yan instantly opens up the distance. No matter how these four people catch up, they can''t catch up with Yao Yan. This person is played by Yao Yan''s agile body method, but there is no way. At the same time, Li Lei is not idle, his goal is Wang Yu! As the same has the Stardust nine turn peak strength of him, from the beginning of the goal is Wang Yu! At this time, the lightning flashed, and several thunderbolts with the same power just now flashed to Wang Yu¡° Thunder¡° Boom A piercing thunder really sounded like thunder four times in a row. At the same time, four thunders roared at Wang Yu with incredible speed. Wang Yu''s power was released without reservation. He stepped on the ground wildly. Suddenly, a deep pit was trampled on the ground by him. The ripple visible to the naked eye exploded under his feet. Wang Yu''s body moved aside like a ghost at this time and even avoided three thunders. After the three thunders hit the ground, the ground was suddenly blasted out of three big pits. Seeing this, Li Lei immediately abandoned his control over the three thunders and put all his attention on the last one. When he concentrates on the control of the last thunder, he can control his flexible tracking to attack the target! I saw that thunder suddenly made a sharp turn in the air and turned to the place where Wang Yu dodged. This thunderbolt locked Wang Yu to death, this time will not let him evade absolutely. Seeing this, Wang Yu knew that he couldn''t evade this time, so he didn''t dodge any more. He saw that the waves all over his body surged out and stepped on the ground in front of him¡° Boom I saw a thick water wall rising from the ground, just like it appeared out of thin air. It suddenly rushed out from the bottom of the ground, forming a thick water wall in front of Wang Yu, firmly blocking in front of Wang Yu. The thunder bombarded the water wall in an instant. With a loud click, the whole water wall exploded at this moment. In the face of this terrible thunder, the water wall could no longer maintain its own shape and directly disintegrated. The water spray formed after the water wall explosion is like rain. It sprinkles all over the place and drenches Wang Yu and Li Lei. Wang Yu''s body back out, with the water wall reluctantly delayed for some time, this can let him escape Li Lei''s attack. Wang Yu looked at his slightly blackened palm, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly¡° Hum, you are still so annoying. If you hadn''t relied on the advantage of Xingyao, you would have been lying on the ground long ago! " Wang Yu''s eyes can not hide the meaning of disgust crazy show. His hatred for Li Lei could not be expressed in words. The man in front of him seemed to be born against him. Since they were born, they are the Li family and the Wang family. They were born as feuds. In previous contacts between the Wang family and the Li family, Wang Yu''s opponents were all Li Lei. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that even the other party''s Xing Yao naturally restrained him. Every time Wang Yu saw Li Lei, he was beaten by Li Lei. This made Wang Yu, who was born to be stronger, feel as if he had been insulted every time. Li Lei was like his natural killer. From the moment he was born, Li Lei began to fight against him, and the most irritating thing was that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t match Li Lei. Li Lei is like a big mountain. The bar is in front of him, which makes Wang Yu never really win from small to big. Therefore, Wang Yong hates him, hates him and wants to defeat him all the time. And this time, fate let them meet miraculously. Since fate wanted to continue to make fun of him, Wang Yu decided not to listen to fate''s arrangement this time. At this moment, he would break the wall¡° "Water explosion!" Wang Yu pulled his hands apart and produced a huge water ball. The expansion speed of the water ball was faster and faster. The volume of the water ball was constantly increasing. Just a few breaths, it had expanded to the size of a person. Wang Yu''s hands were held up high. The water ball floated higher and higher in the air with Wang Yu''s control. When it was suspended to the top, Wang Yu''s eyes suddenly showed fierce light¡° Li Lei, let''s see if you can handle this blow! " Wang Yu held up the water ball as big as one man and smashed it at Li Lei! Chapter 209 The huge water polo hit Li Lei hard. The water polo fell into the air and stirred up a circle of waves. It was due to the solid volume of the water polo. At this time, Yao Yan is entangled by four people and can''t come to help Li Lei. Li Lei can only face Wang Yu''s strongest attack alone. Seeing the huge object, Li Lei doesn''t mess up, but stands in the same place and is ready to confront head-on! "It''s heavy water. It''s as heavy as a spaceship! If you want to fight with your body, it''s no different from looking for death! " Wang Yu sneered. He was dismissive of Li Lei''s childish behavior. In his eyes, no one can catch the heavy water. The weight of tens of tons is enough to crush the Stardust realm for several times. Li Lei''s behavior of not dodging is meaningless in his eyes! At this time, Li Lei''s eyes are shining, and he takes a breath. In a moment, the thunder of his whole body explodes from his inside! Countless blue arcs surround Li Lei''s body, and the burning heat makes the whole space unreal. The thunder with thick fingers hovers around Li Lei''s body. Thunder wants to get rid of his body, but now it hovers firmly around Li Lei''s body. It''s like he''s trying to suppress the thunder without breaking out! Li Lei''s hair stood up straight at this time, even if it was straight. This shape is really funny, but Li Lei seems to pay no attention to it. At this time, his eyes are staring at the heavy weight water ball. At the moment when the heavy weight water is about to collide with his body, Li Lei roars like a beast to the sky! "Boom!" With this roar, the thunder around Li Lei can no longer be suppressed. Suddenly, hundreds of fingers thick and thin thunder burst out around Li Lei! Hundreds of thunder straight into the water ball, in the water ball burst out! At this moment, the skirt of Li Lei''s upper body bursts out, revealing the muscles like steel bars. At this time, all the muscle cells of Li Lei''s whole body contain the elements of thunder, making all the muscles manic at this moment. Under Li Lei''s strong muscles, he showed a light purple glow. Looking at the heavy water, Li Lei outstretched his strong arm and pushed it to the water polo! Qianjun water polo suddenly contacts Li Lei''s arm. With a click, Li Lei shows a painful expression. However, the water polo will not be merciful. Its falling speed has only slowed down a little, but it still does not change the fact of its falling. Li Lei clenched his teeth and roared again. The thunder in his body was squeezed out by Li Lei, which was no less than the power of the first explosion of thunder! This is Li Lei''s strength which is inspired by squeezing his body''s potential. Hundreds of thunderbolts rush into the heavy water again. The violent force of thunderbolt collides with the water polo wantonly, trying to disintegrate the water polo from the inside to the outside. The water polo, which is devastated by these thunderbolts, slowly falls down and finally stops. But the price is that Li Lei''s hands are useless. At this time, Li Lei''s hands are constantly spilling blood, and Li Lei''s arms even collapse. At this time, Li Lei may be forced to support by his will, but Li Lei knows that this is not a long-term plan. Wang Yu''s eyes are ferocious. He never thought that his proud heavy water was really picked up by the other party only by his body. This made him feel that he had lost again. Wang Yu didn''t want to experience this feeling of inferiority again. At this moment, Wang Yu''s eyes were red, and the blood in his eyes exploded. Wang Yu was completely crazy. "Die for me!" Wang Yu''s hands pressed down hard, and the shape of the water polo collapsed completely. But the heavy water flowed down Li Lei''s hands. The water polo, which was the size of a human, fell down at this moment, and it was about to wrap Li Lei directly. Li Lei''s eyes show the color of horror. If he is directly wrapped by the heavy water, then Li Lei will directly announce his death! Li Lei wants to escape, but the advantage of Qianjun heavy water is exerted incisively and vividly at this time. The continuous dripping heavy water firmly seals Li Lei and makes him unable to move. Li Lei is really flustered this time. He didn''t expect that the counterattack this time would be so strong. Seeing Li Lei''s helpless appearance, Wang Yu''s anger in his heart was finally relieved. Now Wang Yu even wants to roar out his ease. Wang Yu completely crazy: "come on, come again, today I will use your bones to help me reborn!" Li Lei''s eyes are full of despair. For a while, he really has no way to escape. His hands have been completely wasted, and the dark gang in his body has been exhausted. At this moment, he is like a residual candle in the wind, and may fall down at any time. Just when Li Lei was about to give up and was ready to put down his hands, suddenly, a hot flame swept across the heavy water. Suddenly aroused a wave of air, the flame like a dragon in general biting Qianjun heavy water, the flame crazy cover, just a few breaths, the whole huge Qianjun heavy water all covered¡° What? " Wang Yu, who thought he would win, was suddenly interrupted by this sudden blow, and suddenly became furious, "who is going to disturb their duel at this juncture?" Wang Yu would never allow anyone to disturb his long-awaited duel, but when he looked at the people coming to stop him, his pupils contracted violently. Wang Yu thought his eyes were broken. He rubbed them hard and looked at them, but he found that he was not wrong at all. Everything in front of him was real! It''s Yao Yan who came here, not others! At this time, yaoyan''s whole hair was burned by the flame, and his whole body was completely wrapped by the flame. At this moment, yaoyan was like a flame monarch, king in the world! The red skin is shining in the sun. The red flame enveloped Qianjun heavy water, and the whole Qianjun heavy water was evaporated into water vapor by the hot flame and spread to the sky. The heavy water on Li Lei is burned into steam by the hot heat wave, and Li Lei is free again! Li Lei, who regained his freedom, immediately stepped back and escaped from the bottom of the heavy water. At this time, the heavy water seemed to have lost its support and fell on the ground. Wang Yu turned his head and looked to one side. He was shocked to find that all his men were lying on the ground. They were all injured to varying degrees. And all of them were in a coma, lying on the ground, without any reaction. After seeing Wang Yu''s sight, Yao Yan said enthusiastically: "I just knocked out these four people, but you and I don''t want to be so simple!" Wang Yu''s face suddenly became ferocious, "it''s you who have come to ruin my good thing? I think you are tired of living Yaoyan''s face showed a mocking expression: "good, then you come to have a try!" Before the words fell, Yao Yan''s figure disappeared. Wang Yu was shocked. With his hands turned, the water wall rose up, trying to surround himself. But before the water wall was fully raised, a fire fist smashed Wang Yu''s face, and Wang Yu''s body flew upside down, sliding dozens of meters away. With a successful punch, Yao Yan''s figure disappeared again. Before Wang Yu''s body stopped, Yao Yan caught up with Wang Yu who was still flying in the air. Flame crack fist appeared again, this fist from top to bottom, smashed Wang Yu in the ground, raised a lot of dust. Huge explosion sounds, Yao Yan''s figure appears again, this time has appeared in Li Lei''s side¡° Are you all right? " Yao Yan holds Li Lei and asks with concern¡° It''s all right Li Lei looks at all this and can''t help laughing bitterly. The young man in front of him refreshes his cognition again. As a family specializing in physical training, the Li family can see at a glance that Yao Yan''s red skin is extraordinary. With this level of body forging, Yao Yan can quickly defeat the four people just now. Physical training is just like this. With strong forging skills, he can walk horizontally in the same level. The extraordinary forging skills of yaoyan make him able to face four people at the same time easily. This is also the first time that Yao Yan completely used the red training body. What Yao Yan didn''t expect is that the red training body would exceed his imagination. Yao Yan could not imagine the power he gained. He not only picked up the four people easily, but also attacked Wang Yu suddenly. The credit he gained was beyond Yao Yan''s imagination. This makes yaoyan feel strong self-confidence. It''s just a semi-finished red body. Yaoyan can''t imagine that if he really took the road of physical training at that time, he will be stronger now! Of course, only suitable for their own, can become the best, not to say that Yao Yan is weak now, all things have two sides, now weak, does not mean that the future is not strong! So Yao Yan is very firm on the road he is now going, unswervingly go on, Yao Yan believes that as long as he sticks to it, he will be able to succeed. At this moment, Wang Yu''s eyes turned white and lay on the ground. Looking at the unconscious Wang Yu, Yao Yan''s face showed a happy smile. At this moment, yaoyan only felt that the power of the whole body was immediately extracted, and let yaoyan collapse on the ground. Lying on the ground, Yao Yan gasps. At this time, falling curtain wakes up. Looking at the mess in front of him, falling curtain gets up from the ground and roars: "what''s the matter..." Chapter 210 After a short rest, Yao Yan finally explained the cause and effect of falling curtain. During the period of falling curtain coma, too many things happened. Now falling curtain seems to be out of touch with the world. He just passed out and fell asleep. He didn''t expect that such an important thing would happen, which made falling curtain feel very bad. Partner is in danger, but he repeatedly delayed, falling into the curtain, feel that he is really useless! Therefore, in the follow-up treatment of Li Lei, he showed abnormal cooperation in falling curtain, because he understood that he needed to recover as soon as possible, at least he had to have the power of self-protection. If he didn''t have the power of self-protection, he might as well quit the stage early. Li Lei took out a dark crystal and began to meditate on the spot. Yaoyan and Doumu surround with great interest. This is the first time that they see someone using aphanite, but Corey shows indifference. Although he doesn''t have aphanite, his loss is not great, and normal breathing can recover. With the blessing of aphanite, yaoyan can clearly see that the light black clouds and smoke slowly float out from the interior of aphanite, and follow Li Lei''s breathing, and float into Li Lei''s mouth and nose. Li Lei''s pores seem to be wide open at this time, and every cell is greedily devouring the pure dark gang in the dark spar. Before long, Li Lei had a weak breath, and could obviously feel that he had adjusted his breath to a normal level. "So fast!" Yao Yan can''t help admiring him. His star swallowing decision is completely open, and xingxuantian is all released to absorb it. Only in this way can he barely catch up with this speed. Li Lei can achieve this speed only with such a small stone. It''s amazing! But Yao Yan is just secretly envious in his heart, he can''t really express it, otherwise the enthusiastic Li Lei might give him a piece! Think of oneself later also can have such a magical stone, Yao Yan is happy to giggle. When Li Lei opens his eyes, he sees that one is full of envy, and the other is still giggling. He thinks he is hallucinating. How can he just sit down? These two people are not normal? It''s not the brain, is it? These two people see Li Lei is creepy, quickly change the topic and say: "I''ll treat you!" "Ah? Oh, good Falling curtain at this time to know his gaffe, quickly put away the envy, see Yao Yan is still there giggle, immediately clapped him a slap, this just wake up Yao Yan. Seeing this behind the scenes, Li Lei can''t help laughing. In fact, it''s not surprising that they are reckless. In fact, they are so poor and poor. Compared with the children of these aristocratic families, they really lack a lot of resources. In the matter of cultivation, it''s too expensive. Ordinary people may have spent their whole life on any dark crystal used for cultivation, and they have never seen the real face. However, these resources may be a common thing in their family. With money and resources, even the useless firewood with no learning and no skill, it is possible to pile up the top strength, not to mention the talented and powerful people? Their lives tend to be as smooth as when they''re on the hook. These people have been on the starting line different from others from the beginning. Can you say that you are unconvinced? Of course, it''s no use if you say you''re not convinced. People won''t pay attention to your jealousy. People are born unfair. Even in this competition, can you say it''s absolutely fair? It''s impossible that people with resources and money will have better equipment and higher accomplishments, which is why the children of the aristocratic family win the championship every time. But are they absolutely invincible? Yao Yan can''t agree with this. Although the starting line is different, how to run after the competition starts depends on your own. Parents resources may give you a good starting line, so that you can be superior to others at the beginning, but if you think about it, if the competition starts, other people are moving forward, but you are standing still or even backward, then no matter how you run, you will not be able to compete with those who have been moving forward! This is also the reason why Yao Yan is confident that he can win! So, in order to make up for the loss on the starting line, yaoyan once again robbed the financial affairs of these people. All four of them had different degrees of dark crystal stones. Yao Yan found 20 inferior dark crystal stones. "It''s true that they are the sons of the aristocratic family. There are enough dark crystal stones on them!" Yao Yan couldn''t help exclaiming. "There are so many aphanites, I should be considered a small fortune!" Yao Yan self feeling good said. There are so many dark crystals, which is the value of 200000 stars. Yao Yan is so big that he has never seen so much money. Once he is rich, his confidence is different. Now Yao Yan feels that his waist is straight and his body doesn''t hurt. He feels comfortable everywhere. I wish I could dance a dance on the spot to express my inner excitement! After looking at Yao Yan''s happy appearance, Li Lei shakes his head helplessly. He suddenly pities the four poor people and meets Yao Yan''s money fans! Because what Yao Yan didn''t know was that even the children of the aristocratic family were extremely difficult to get dark crystal stones. They often got one or two every month. Now Yao Yan has directly searched for 20. It''s not a small fortune. It''s just a lot of money¡° It''s not just that he yaoyan hasn''t seen it. Our Li Lei hasn''t seen so many aphanites either. " To tell you the truth, Li Lei is extremely eager for Yao Yan to give him a little, but because of his face, he doesn''t show it. Yao Yan thinks that this little money is not worth mentioning among the disciples of the aristocratic family. Judging from Li Lei''s casually taking out a piece to heal his wounds, the other party will not pay attention to this little money. Yao Yan is afraid that he will insult himself if he asks, so he doesn''t ask. Because of their face, they didn''t pierce this layer of paper, so they misunderstood it all the time. The dark crystal stone is extremely precious for the children of the aristocratic family. This matter was only known after Yao Yan. Now he didn''t know it. He didn''t have any guilt in his heart. It''s a matter of peace of mind. In this embarrassing situation, Yao Yan extended his claws to Wang Yu, who was lying alone¡° You are the head of a rich family. There must be something valuable on you. If your brother lets him escape, he can repay it from you! " Yao Yan grins grimly and slowly goes to Wang Yu. When he grabs things, Yao Yan''s whole aura becomes evil. At this time, he is like a villain in the movie, and he has to rob the other side to the sky! One side of the Ke Li see Yao Yan, deep feeling of his body is not comfortable, was blinded by money Yao Yan, it is too terrible! At this time, Wang Yugang just woke up. When he saw Yao Yan approaching him with a strange smile, he just felt that his whole body was not good. But the pain was that he couldn''t move now. He could only watch Yao Yan approaching slowly little by little, but he couldn''t do anything¡° What are you doing? You don''t want to come here! " Wang Yu roared in horror, his voice trembled slightly because of fear. Looking at this familiar scene, Corey covered his face in pain. All the bad memories before him surged up like waves, which made Corey feel the pain again. Corey held his head regretfully. "Why should I open my eyes?"¡° Ah ~ ~ "that startling wail rang through the whole night sky, and stirred up a commotion in the forest for a moment. I don''t know how long it was, Yao Yan searched all the places on Wang Yu, but found that this guy was even poorer than the four people just now, and there was only one silver ring on his whole body. And Wang Yu''s body was only left with underwear, which Yao Yan pulled out and put on again. According to Yao Yan''s purpose, we must not let go of any place where we may have property. At this time, Wang Yu seemed to have been greatly wronged. His eyes were still full of tears. He curled up in the corner like being bullied and sobbed silently. It''s hard to imagine that a genius who was in the Wangs'' family and was superior would one day be reduced to such a situation. It''s really sad. Even Li Lei, who has always been his nemesis, can''t bear to see him, but no one wants to spare them because of sympathy. Because if Yao Yan lost this time, the final result might be worse than him. You know, in the battle just now, the first thought in each of these five people''s hearts was to kill them both! Although Yao Yan is not so cruel, he will not have the slightest pity in the face of the enemy who wants to kill himself, no matter what Wang Yu becomes. Pity for the enemy is cruelty to oneself. This truth has been deeply understood since Yao Yan was a child¡° What is this? Why are you so poor! " Yaoyan shakes the ring in his hand. Seeing this poor thing, yaoyan kicks him again¡° Where are all the things on your body? " Yaoyan asked Wang Yu fiercely. But when Yao Yan asked, all of them were silent at the same time. They looked at Yao Yan with a strange look. Even Wang Yu looked back at him strangely. Being looked at by so many people, he didn''t know why. Yaoyan felt embarrassed. But he didn''t have the face to ask other people, so he could only point at Wang Yu. Yao Yan became angry and glared at Wang Yu''s buttocks, kicking Wang Yu''s pain¡° What are you looking at? I''ll ask you again. What is this thing? Where do you hide all your things? "¡° This is a space ring. All my things are in it. Please don''t kick my ass! " Wang Yu now only felt that his buttocks were numb and unconscious. Chapter 211 "Space ring?" Yao Yan a listen to this name, immediately feel this thing of not vulgar. After associating with Wang Yu who had nothing before, Yao Yan knew that all Wang Yu''s things should be in this space ring. After hearing this news, Yao Yan''s face immediately burst into laughter. He is worthy of being a son of a noble family. He can even get the high-grade thing of space ring. It seems that he has to find more sons of such a noble family to fill his own Treasury! Yao Yan thinks about it, but he doesn''t know that the people who are familiar with Yao Yan are shivering. The familiar evil eyes appear on Yao Yan''s face again, which makes people shudder. "How to use this thing, open it for me quickly!" Yaoyan points to the ring and orders. No matter how reluctant Wang Yu was, he couldn''t help himself. Now he was isolated and helpless. He had to obey Yao Yan''s command for the time being. "You give it to me and I''ll open it for you." Wang Yu pitifully stretched out his hand and wanted to take the space ring from Yao Yan. Yao Yan looks at him suspiciously and looks back at Li Lei. After Li Lei signals that he can, Yao Yan gives the ring to Wang Yu. After the ring, Wang Yu slowly closed his eyes, mobilized the power of his divine lines, and untied the shackles of the space ring for yaoyan. However, when he closed his eyes, no one found that a touch of sinister color flashed away in his eyes. Soon, Wang Yu opened his eyes, his eyes had already recovered their usual look, and he couldn''t see any difference. Wang Yu gives the ring to Yao Yan again, but when Yao Yan grabs the ring, Wang Yu''s face is aching and can''t bear to let go. Yao Yan see, fierce light on the face a flash, on the hand fierce force, a ring to grab back. Wang Yu, who has lost his ring, looks at it like he lost his soul. "The power of your own divine tattoo is printed on the ring, which is regarded as recognizing the Lord. In this way, only you can open the space ring." Li Lei side for falling curtain healing, while reminding. His side seems to have passed a critical period, at this time has been able to divide some gods and Yao Yan speak. After seeing that everything is going well, yaoyan can''t wait to pour the power of Shenwen into the ring. The ring suddenly lights up a weak silver light after receiving the power of Shenwen. At this time, yaoyan sees that there are mysterious patterns on the silver ring. These patterns look very mysterious, as if they contain some kind of magic, yaoyan just looked at it, there is a deep sense of mystery. At this time, Yao Yan only felt his eyes as if he had opened a door. A mysterious scene appeared in Yao Yan''s eyes. Yao Yan saw a room of only 20 square meters. The room was surrounded by a hazy boundary of white fog. He couldn''t see the outside space. It was like an independent space. The technology of folding and integrating the space into the ring has become quite mature and simple with the current strength of human beings. Although the space ring looks very tall, but in fact the cost is very cheap, such a large space ring, often only need thousands of cables can buy. This is also the only treasure that is especially close to the people. It also enables people who are not so difficult now to have the strength to buy such space equipment. But this only represents low-level and high-level space equipment. The price will not be so close to the people. Advanced space equipment can even put a person in, and some even exist as a world. These need not only technology, but also the support of dark gang and techniques, which must be made by a senior forger. Moreover, space treasures are often a bit more expensive than those, which makes many star walkers flinch. It is precisely because such low-level space equipment has penetrated into people''s lives, so when Yao Yan asks that, these people will look at him so strangely, because in addition to falling curtain, Other people really know for the first time that yaoyan is really a real bumpkin who doesn''t know anything. There are a lot of things in Wang Yu''s space ring. Yaoyan saw the pile of dark crystal stones that had been piled into small piles at a glance, and roughly counted them. There were at least forty or fifty of them, which made yaoyan smile. As expected, I didn''t lose my sight. The rich young master is worthy of being rich young master. The total amount of dark crystal of four people is not equal to his own. Then you see a suit like soft armor, and a necklace of emeralds. The rest is not only some clothes to be changed, but also a lot of dry food. These foods almost filled the whole space. After seeing this amount of dry food, Yao Yan realized that these foods should be the dry food of the five of them in recent days. No wonder he didn''t find anything to eat from other people before, so he put them here. Looking at the amount of dry food, they should be well prepared for a protracted war, but they were well prepared, but in the end they were cheap. At this point, the space ring was turned empty by yaoyan. Yaoyan was very satisfied with it and took out the soft armor and the necklace. "What are these two?" Yao Yan pointed to point to ask a way¡° The second level xuantie armor treasure can resist the full attack of Zhuxing Danjing, as well as the green eye jewel necklace and the second level treasure. After wearing it, you can increase and warm the divine pattern anytime and anywhere. At the same time, when your Divine pattern is damaged, you can supplement the power of the divine pattern by yourself. " Yao Yanqiang resisted the impulse to jump up excitedly, but he still kept his face red. When Wang Yu saw it, the flesh on his face trembled. Now he wanted to jump up and kill Yao Yan immediately. His eyes were so gloomy that he didn''t know what he was thinking. In front of Wang Yu''s face, Yao Yan passed the black iron armor and necklace to himself. He felt the strong protection and the sense of fit. Yao Yan was too excited to help himself. A few days ago, he was just a poor boy who couldn''t find a valuable thing all over his body. In this short three days, Yao Yan suddenly changed himself and immediately mixed two level-2 treasures and one level-1 treasure. This kind of equipment is luxurious among most people. Yaoyan suddenly feels that he has found a suitable way to practice! At the thought of more than Wang Yu also rich young men to participate, let Yao Yan excited can''t extricate themselves¡° Well, when we''re done with this, it''s time to see our appetizers. " Yao Yan put all these things firmly, and then walked to Wang Yu, his face reappeared the symbolic smile. After seeing this smile, Wang Yu was immediately occupied by deep fear. He sat on the ground helplessly and kept moving back. A look of panic appeared on his face: "what are you doing? I have nothing more to give you! Don''t come here, you don''t come here! Ah ~ "screams came and went one after another. After a while, Wang Yu curled up in the corner and wailed again. This time, he really couldn''t hold back and began to cry bitterly. Yao Yan looked at his account with a satisfied face: "personal points: 27050". In just a few days, Yao Yan increased nearly 10000 points again. Yao Yan forced Wang Yu to make a vow with him in the same way. Unexpectedly, Wang Yu had 13550 points, which made him a real windfall. It''s been three days since the start of the competition, and many people''s points have already broken through the 10000 mark. For example, Yao Yan is slow now when he is approaching 30000 points. Yao Yan remembers the last radar scan, Li mubai has reached 50000 mark, but the difference between the last four is not big. Yao Yan''s ranking has not changed for a long time, So it''s falling all the time. It''s already out of the top ten. But this time, with Wang Yu''s points, Yao Yan believes that he will return to the top five! When Li Lei sees Yao Yan skillfully using the oath bet, his eyes can''t help changing. Only the aborigines can know about the oath bet. Few foreigners like them know this rule. Yao Yan is a rare species, so Li Lei can''t help admiring Yao Yan. Just as everyone was still immersed in joy, Li Lei''s pupils suddenly contracted. He stood up beside the falling curtain and rushed to yaoyan. He even had to interrupt the process of treatment. All this is just to remind Yao Yan: "be careful!!"¡° Boom ~ ~ "a white light column suddenly appeared out of thin air. At the moment when everyone didn''t react, it immediately bombarded Yao Yan''s chest! Yao Yan''s body flies backwards¡° Yao Yan! " Yao Yan flew out in the crowd''s exclamation. Chapter 212 The light column said that the ground where it passed was all sunken, just as if it had been cut down directly. As long as the things touched by the light column were all burned to ashes. Li Lei and Luomu are frightened by the sudden attack. After they reflect it, they rush to the position where yaoyan flies out. Yaoyan was shocked by this, and his whole body was lying on the ground. At this time, yaoyan only felt that his body was about to melt. If it wasn''t for his special constitution, now yaoyan had already evaporated out of thin air. Yao Yan took off the second-class Xuan iron armor he had just put on. At this time, the Xuan iron armor was broken, and he was still smoking black smoke. It was obvious that he could not use it. That blow just now actually directly scrapped the Xuan iron armor! If it wasn''t for the protection of the Xuan iron armor, Yao Yan would die under the attack just now. Seeing the Xuan iron armor that can''t be used, Yao Yan''s pupils would shrink suddenly! This is a treasure that can withstand the attack of Xingdan realm. It was scrapped directly under the attack just now. It represents a great significance. The person who attacks yaoyan has the strength of Xingdan realm at least! When Wang Yu saw the light coming, he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. From the deep of the forest, a running figure rushed out of the forest. These people moved quickly and rushed out of the forest. Their actions were uniform and their clothes were the same. In the chest of their clothes, they could clearly see a big word - Wang! "It''s from the Wang family!" Li Lei was shocked. He never thought that their actions would disturb the main force of the Wang family! At the same time, a man in mechanical armor came out from the deepest part of the forest. This man is a natural mechanical armor. Every step he takes, he makes a pleasant and unique sound of mechanical collision. Every step often steps out a small hole in the ground. This armor protects his whole body without any gap. The two meter armor comes slowly, just like a human weapon. It makes people shiver! "Ha ha ha, you deserve it! Ha ha ha ha Wang Yu laughs wildly, saw the miserable appearance of Yao Yan, he only feels the whole body is comfortable. "I told you to rob my space ring. Do you think you can do it wantonly by erasing my divine tattoo? You are too naive! There has been a backup of the Wang family for a long time. As long as the core members like me are worn out, the family will be informed immediately! I told you to rob me again, you have to pay for your greed! " Wang Yu growled with gnashing teeth. Falling curtain first rushes to Yao Yan''s side, and finds that Yao Yan is OK. Then he is relieved. At this time, he sees such a man in the machine armour of thieves. He is on high alert and blocks Yao Yan''s face. At this time, Li Lei stands up and stands in front of Yao Yan. "Wang Ming, you are so bold. Do you know what it means to do it?" The man named Wang Ming suddenly lifted the mecha on his face slowly, revealing a rough and crazy face. Wang Ming had a wild smell, and even had a scar across his face on his eyes. His wild eyes were staring at Li Lei. "Of course I know. That''s why I beat him. Is there a problem?" The corner of Wang Ming''s mouth rose, showing a contemptuous smile. Li Lei''s eyes suddenly darkened: "I''m sorry, they are all our Li family now. You can''t fight them any more. Take your people with you and leave here as soon as it''s not too big!" Li Lei did not give in. Facing the powerful Wang Ming, he did not feel afraid at all. At this time, yaoyan also stood up from the ground, clenched his fists, and resolutely stepped forward. He stood side by side with Li Lei. There was falling curtain, and Corey. At this time, the four people were in a row, and no one had the intention to retreat. This was a heroic momentum! When Wang Ming saw this, his eyes were full of disgust, and he immediately said, "OK, since you have such backbone, I''ll let you go to hell together!" As soon as Wang Ming''s voice fell, the machine armor lifted up immediately covered him, and his eyes lit up. It was ready! The whole mecha rang out a click, Wang Ming''s right arm suddenly changed into a laser cannon, Wang Ming raised his right hand to point at the four people! The white laser suddenly condenses at the black muzzle, and it can be launched at any time! Looking at the powerful laser, yaoyan and his party immediately closed their eyes. Wang Yu''s plot succeeded and gave out a crazy laugh. He can''t wait for this moment! "If we can make the king and the underworld less appear, it will really give us the face of the Li family!" A beautiful sound came from afar. I didn''t see anyone. I heard it first, and then it reached everyone''s ears. Then a rustling commotion came out, and vigorous figures gushed out from the depths of the forest. All the people of the Wang family were surrounded at once! And a flying shuttle galloped out of the forest, circled twice over Wang Ming''s head, and then slowly landed. Yao Yan looked at the front of his eyes. It was the equipment of the shuttle and the mecha. He couldn''t imagine it. Didn''t he take away all the large equipment when he came? Li mubai walked down slowly from the shuttle. After Wang Ming saw that it was Li mubai, he put down his right arm¡° Is there no one in our Li family? What a big temper the Wangs have now Li mubai said mockingly. After seeing Li mubai, even Wang Ming couldn''t continue to work¡° Don''t you forget the treaty? If you want to continue to practice, then I don''t mind practicing with you! " The frost in Li mubai''s eyes was gloomy. At this time, he walked slowly to Wangming. With each step, there would be a lot of frost under Li mubai''s feet! The temperature of the scene suddenly reached below zero, and every breath of yaoyan turned out to be white fog. Yao Yan was shocked to see the changes around him. This was the first time he saw Li mubai use her Xingyao. The scope of the terror, and the chilling coldness, make yaoyan intoxicated. Is this the strength of Xingdan realm? Li mubai and Wang Ming in front of him all have the strength of Xingdan realm. They are definitely the strongest group of people of the same age that Yao Yan knows. Feeling the power that can change the environment of heaven and earth, Yao Yan only feels that his heart has been agitated! Power no matter when, is so charming, so let Yao Yan desire! Wang Ming''s face turned green when he felt the power of the terror. At this time, he looked around and saw that the people of the Wang family around him were trembling because of Li mubai. His anger was even worse. Other people can''t stand it any more. Wang Yu, who has been stripped of his clothes, now feels that he will freeze to death in the next second. At this time, he curls up on the ground, shaking violently, his face turns white and his lips turn purple. How miserable it is. But the more cowardly he behaved, the more upset Wang Ming was. When he saw other people, his heart was about to explode. Now when he saw Wang Yu, he couldn''t help but kick his ass! His foot is not a normal one. Don''t forget, he''s still wearing mecha! This foot down, is cold shivering Wang Yu face instant red, Ao of a jump from the ground! Originally, his face was white with cold. His face was colorful, not to mention how wonderful it was¡° Let''s go Wang Ming snorted coldly, waved his hand and left here with his men¡° Even if I''m unlucky this time, I''ll beat you next time I see you! " After Wang Ming put down a cruel word, he didn''t play any tricks. He left here with Wang Yu and the other four. After seeing them leave honestly, Li mubai was relieved¡° Are you all right? " Li Mu Bai turns to care about and Yao Yan asks a way. Wang Ming, as her old enemy, knows the strength of Wang Ming''s mecha. Yao Yan has taken a positive blow, and it''s a miracle to live. Yao Yan also carefully looked at his own situation, after confirming that there was nothing serious, and Li mubai said with a smirk: "I''m ok, intact!"¡° Still laughing Li Mu gave him a look in vain, "pay more attention in the future, don''t relax any more, now this competition, there will be danger at any time!" After hearing Li mubai''s reprimand, Yao Yan felt warm in his heart for no reason. "Well, I know. Ah, right, what''s the treaty you''re talking about?" After seeing Yao Yan start to change the topic again, Bai Ling couldn''t help but look at him again. After Yao Yan begged, he explained to Yao Yan: "you know, because of the grand form of this competition, there will inevitably be some imbalance in strength. For example, the existence of star elixir like us has greatly affected the balance of the competition, so before the start of the competition, The firm has already made a treaty for us. "¡° What treaty? " Yao Yan asked¡° The strong promise! First, in addition to the scattered cultivation, we will never attack at will with other forces who have Xingdan realm. Second, if the first article is violated, it will be regarded as a provocation by the first party, and the aggrieved party will have the right to go to war in an all-round way! " As for the formulation of the treaty, Yao Yan almost understood Magal''s mind. After all, this competition is a competition with certain performances. He must have a certain explosive point to let more people watch and win more attention. People in Xingdan have two sides. It''s not only a gimmick for the audience, but also unfair in the competition, So Magal had to make this rule¡° By the way, have you found out about the investigation? " Yaoyan asked. Chapter 213 After hearing Yao Yan''s question, Bai Ling showed a charming and confident smile on his face. This smile suddenly made Yao Yan feel a trance, and he could not help sighing: "this goblin is really beautiful!" "Of course, we have. We have not only found it, but also made great progress." Said Bai Ling. "Oh?" Yao Yan eyes a bright, urge a way: "what progress, tell me quickly!" See so monkey urgent Yao Yan, Bai Ling helpless smile, he in these things, always so heart. "Let me check the other competitors and their specific strength. All the information has been stored in my smart bracelet, and I will send it to you now." Bai Ling operated several times on his wisdom ring. With a clear prompt, the sound came on, and Yao Yan''s wisdom ring Mu ran lit up. Information transmission is complete. Yaoyan then points to kaizhihuan, which is full of names, photos, and even the strength of the contestants. It''s a detailed information that can''t be more detailed. It''s hard to imagine that it would be a workload completed in one day. Yao Yan has to admire the work efficiency of the big family. He may need a lot of time to complete things. Others just need to move their mouths to easily handle them. With this well-trained quality, no wonder every year the family will win the championship. In the face of absolute strength, the individual is really a very thin whole. Yao Yan can''t help but sigh about his luck. If it wasn''t for his chance to find a thousand year old tree to make chips, even Bai Ling might not have taken the initiative to help him, because they were hostile after all. If Bai Ling simply agreed to help Yao Yan, her subordinates would never be convinced, It means that the military is unstable. Li Yingjie is a living example. For Bai Ling, Li Yingjie''s departure is really a great injury. Fortunately, Yao Yan has come up with the news and help that can be equal to Li Yingjie, which avoids the situation of disharmony of military morale. "Thank you, bailing. With this information, our goal will be very clear. It really saves us a lot of trouble. Thank you!" Yao Yan said gratefully. Bai Ling smiles with a small dimple on his cheek. He looks very cute: "don''t be so polite to me. We are allies on the same front now. Don''t be so polite to me in the future. If you are thanking me, I''ll be angry!" Bai Ling pretended to be angry and puffed up his mouth. Looking at such lovely Bai Ling, Yao Yan suddenly stretched out his hand, his eyes were full of doting, touched Bai Ling''s head and said, "well, well, I won''t talk about it in the future!" White spirit''s face brush of once red, Yao Yan even see, white spirit''s neck and ear root at this time even all Jiao Yan want to drop, red flutter of as if can drop blood. Bai Ling was stunned at first, but he didn''t resist. Instead, he lowered his head shyly. At this time, there are Bai Ling''s men around, those fanatical Li''s children who are following Bai Ling. When they see Yao Yan touching Bai Ling''s head, they are numb for a moment. Some people even rub their eyes and think they are wrong. But after confirming it again and again, they find that it is true?? For a moment, the whole audience was silent, and everyone looked at yaoyan together. His eyes were burning with anger. He wanted to cut yaoyan directly! At this time, they are still restraining it! But just of, Yao Yan oneself still don''t know, unexpectedly still dare audacity of continue to feel. The hand that touched Bai Ling''s head was shaking there The eyes of people around are also following Yao Yan''s hand to shake... Shake Almost so maintain less than ten seconds of time, Yao Yan finally found around the abnormal. "Well, why don''t you talk?" Everyone: "I''m sorry." "Why are you all looking at me?" Everyone: "I''m sorry." "Why are your eyes so scary? Bai Ling, do you know what happened to them? " Yao Yan himself does not know, take the initiative to talk with Bai Ling. When Yao Yan asked, Bai Ling''s face became more red. At this time, Bai Ling only felt his face was red and hot. He wanted to find a crack to get in. However, seeing Yao Yan''s dull appearance, he didn''t even know what was wrong with these people, which made Bai Ling even more angry. "Idiot!" Bai Ling roared at Yao Yan, turned around and ran away, leaving Yao Yan alone in the wind. "Why don''t you go? What''s the matter with this But Bai Ling didn''t seem to hear it. He ran away and looked at Bai Ling who was gradually away. Yao Yan just felt inexplicable. "It''s OK just now. Why are you so angry all of a sudden?" "Well?" For a moment, yaoyan suddenly felt that a surge of murderous air came to his face. At least hundreds of eyes that could kill people were staring at yaoyan, which made yaoyan''s whole spine cool! Yao Yan immediately turned around and saw that behind him, the other Li family''s children brought by the white spirit, looked at Yao Yan like a devil, and came slowly towards Yao Yan step by step! The murderous spirit in these people''s eyes, Yao Yan can see, it is absolutely not for fun, if you don''t run, you will be broken into pieces!! Looking at such a battle, although Yao Yan has not yet figured out why these people are like this, Yao Yan knows another truth, that is: "Run Yao Yan turned around and ran. At this time, all the children rushed to Yao Yan. They were shouting to kill him. Their eyes were red and they rushed to Yao Yan In the whole forest, the bleak cry of yaoyan reverberates, which can''t be calmed down for a long time Those other players who don''t know the truth, when they hear the scream, think it''s some terrible beast hunting the contestants. Generally, the news that there are powerful fierce beasts in the forest who specially like to hunt and kill humans gradually spread, so that for some time, the contestants even dare not go out at night. At this moment, in the center of the first area, there is a magnificent and dark palace. The palace is empty for several kilometers, bare, without any living things or buildings. The palace seems to be isolated again, as if it is isolated by the world, standing in the center of the meteorite. The main gate of the palace is majestic. It is at least ten meters high. At the top of the gate, there is a huge plaque. On the plaque, there are three magnificent golden characters, the temples! At this time, in the temple, there is a lifelike projection of the planet, which appears in the center of the whole temple. On it, we can clearly see what happens to all the creatures on the whole planet, and the whole planet can''t escape. And around the projection of this planet, there are people who are doing a circle. They are just like gods, watching everything happening in the planet silently. If Yao Yan is here, he can cry out in surprise, because among the figures in this circle, Li Yan and Wang Miao are sitting among them, sipping tea and stroking their beards. It''s very pleasant. And in the center of this circle, a heroic and dignified man is sitting in danger. His eyes with stars are staring at the planet in front of him, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Magore, what''s up? Is there anyone you like? " The Li Yan old man of one side sees this, straightforward a smile, loud ask a way. After hearing the old man''s inquiry, other people around him also looked at margore with great interest. As the most powerful man among all the people present, other people also wanted to know what was on his mind. Magal''s eyes turned slightly, but he did not answer. Instead, he looked at an old man with a long beard, a Taoist robe and a fairyland. "Dean an, which one is expected to be the champion of this year?" After thinking for a while, president an Rui pointed to a forest on the meteorite and said, "I think this little guy may be the biggest dark horse this year." Along the direction of president an Rui, Li Yan sees that what he points to is Yao Yan who is chased by a group of people. When Li Yan saw that it was him, he was overjoyed at the thought of his granddaughter''s attitude towards the boy. On the other hand, Wang Miao blew his beard angrily. Of course, he knew that it was he who hammered his two most proud sons of the Wang family hard, which made the dean of Xingwu United College, the first of the three colleges, notice. It can be said that without the support of the two Wangs, Dean an Rui would not have noticed such an unknown little boy. This quota should have been what his family''s children should have got, but now it''s good that all the publicity has been robbed by this little bastard who didn''t know where to get out, It''s a shame for Wang Miao! At this time, he saw Li Yan, the enemy of the other side, was secretly happy there, and his anger didn''t come here! "No, I have to find a chance to cut this boy''s profile!" Wang Miao''s eyes are gloomy. He looks at Yao Yan who doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking So the game went on, ushered in the fifth day of the sun. At this time, Yao Yan is red and swollen face, from the bed difficult to climb gas, now he every move, feel his body pain unbearable, make Yao Yan take a few cold breath. "Why are these guys so fierce? They just touch their heads. As for chasing me for tens of kilometers?" Yao Yan complain of roar, such a roar, the body immediately hurt up, make Yao Yan wail repeatedly. Yesterday, yaoyan was chased by hundreds of Li family''s children for tens of kilometers. He chased yaoyan for a whole afternoon. If yaoyan had not escaped because of super catapult and windbreak, today yaoyan might not have seen today''s sun. Thinking of yesterday''s tragic experience, yaoyan felt a cold sweat all over his body. After yesterday''s terrible experience, maybe terror can stimulate people''s brain, so yaoyan finally figured out why he was beaten. In this emergency, even yaoyan''s elm head was forced to open his mind. Chapter 214 "These people''s thoughts are really dirty. I just regard her as my sister. Touch her head, as for it!" Yao Yan now wants to know why he will be beaten. It''s because he did what the boys all want to do, but Yao Yan took the lead. His heart is not balanced, so he made the scene. But in fact, Yao Yan''s psychology is more bitter. It''s clear that people don''t have such dirty ideas, they just treat them as sisters. How can these people think so dirty? Yao Yan felt that he was really suffering. Yao Yan scolds wildly in the heart, and walks down from the bed with difficulty. Now he is just pulling a hair and causing pain all over his body. As long as his muscles are pulled a little, it will be painful immediately. Yesterday, Yao Yan even almost didn''t finish his daily practice. Or with a strong will, in the end reluctantly meditated for a while, because Yao Yan knew that if he did not meditate, he might not be able to get up from the bed today. "Damn, this is not a time to waste time!" At this time, Yao Yan felt some regret. Although his injury was only skin trauma, Yao Yan didn''t think so, but now the fact is that it''s extremely difficult to get up, which makes Yao Yan very anxious. He still has many things to deal with. Where can he recuperate sometimes? "Bang bang" Just as Yao Yan felt distressed for his injury, a sudden knock on the door came. "Who is it?" Yao Yan asked. "I, Li Lei." A simple and honest voice came from outside the door. It was Li Lei''s voice. Yao Yan a listen unexpectedly is Li Lei to come, the eye suddenly a bright, hastily urge to say: "the door is not locked, come in quickly." Smell speech, Li Lei directly opened the door to come in, a door to see Yao Yan skin green face swollen lying on the bed, not surprised, but began to carefully look at Yao Yan injury. I looked at him and nodded. He looked happy. "Well, I''m hurt. Are you so happy?" Yao Yan slightly embarrassed said. "Of course not. I''m looking at whether you are suitable to use that one to heal your wounds, but after my careful observation, you really agree with me to take out that one!" "That? Which one? Don''t be so scary. " Yao Yan feels a little afraid. How strange is this man talking? He looks at him with such strange eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. See Li Lei squint eyes, a face of obscene smile around lying on the bed of Yao Yan after a few circles, finally took out a transparent medicine bottle from his arms, in the medicine bottle, put a shining, exuding vitality of quiet green pill. As soon as the medicine bottle was taken out, a refreshing fragrance filled the whole room of yaoyan. After smelling the smell, yaoyan only felt refreshed and relaxed. Even the pain on his body was relieved. Seeing that it''s just the fragrance of medicine that has such great power, can''t the whole one fly to the sky? Yao Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up. "What is it? How can there be such a powerful energy fluctuation?" Yao Yan''s eyes are straight, and the corners of his mouth leave saliva. This taste is really too tempting, just smell, yaoyan already some can''t stand, at this time, if not only the remaining reason is still controlling him, yaoyan estimated that the next second will rush to eat. After seeing yaoyan''s reaction, Li Lei nods his head with satisfaction. He is very satisfied with Yu yaoyan''s reaction. He holds the medicine bottle in his hand and shakes it in front of yaoyan''s eyes. He pretends to be mysterious and says his name. "It''s called juhuan San. It''s a special gift for you from Miss bailing." "She also said that although you were wrong first, it was because of her, so in order to express her apology, she specially prepared a elixir for you, juhuan!" "Finally, Miss asked me to bring a word," Li Leidun said, "Miss said, let you see the occasion clearly next time, try not to touch her head in front of so many people After delivering these words, Li Lei puts the medicine bottle in his hand in Yao Yan''s arms. As soon as Li Lei finished speaking, Yao Yan''s face turned red into an apple. Originally, he didn''t feel it, but now after listening to Li Lei''s message, Yao Yan only felt that his heart was about to be pulled up. Originally, he didn''t think he had any action, but now after listening to Bai Ling''s message, it all changed. What''s the meaning of this little girl? Don''t touch her head in front of so many people. Doesn''t that mean you can touch her head when they are alone?? "Well???" Yao Yan''s face is getting more and more red. If it was as red as an apple just now, it is as red as a ripe apple now. "This little girl is not really interested in me, is she?" Yao Yan can''t help but thick skinned secretly fantasize for a while, but when he thinks of Li Mu Bai''s face, all his fantasies are smashed. It''s not because Li mubai is so ugly, but she is so cute, just like a little loli. Although she is the same age as Yao Yan, and she is a real legal loli, Yao Yan can''t do it! Li mubai is just like a piece of white paper. He can''t tolerate a little bit of defilement. With a little impure thought, Yao Yan has a strong sense of guilt in his heart. Li Lei nodded and shook his head when he saw Yao Yan. He thought he had a wind. He patted his head and asked, "what''s the matter with you all of a sudden? Aren''t you happy and stupid?"¡° You are so happy and stupid Yao Yan eyes a stare, smile scold a way¡° I can also curse people. It doesn''t seem silly. " Li Lei is not angry, and continues to say with a smile¡° Let''s eat this juhuan powder. It''s a medium-sized pill that can help you break through into the realm of Xingdan. How many people have to fight for their lives, they may not be able to get one of the best treasures. Don''t waste it. " When Li Lei says this again, his eyes are shining. He knows that after so many days of training, Yao Yan''s strength has successfully reached the peak of the nine turns of Xingchen realm. One step closer, he can gather Xingdan, break through Xingchen, and reach the respected Xingchen realm. As the same star dust nine turn of he, is really envy, give him to Yao Yan, really made a great determination to finally do. Yao Yan looked at Li Lei gratefully and said, "thank you. Please bring it all the way."¡° Don''t be so polite. You must help the young lady well. Don''t let him down. This is the biggest reward for me! " Yao Yan nodded heavily, and then began to meditate in situ to recuperate. There is not much time left for him. He must break through to Xingdan realm as soon as possible, so that he can get more competitiveness in the future competition. Xingchen realm can''t let him get a seat. As the game goes on to the end, those who stay must be elites. If the strength is too weak, it is difficult to survive in this battle. Yaoyan needs to adjust his state to the best, so that he can be sure to break through to Xingdan! After Li Lei sees it, he quietly steps back from the room and stands at the door by himself, guarding for Yao Yan and not letting anyone get close to him. Time passed quickly, Yao Yan''s closed eyes finally slowly opened, when he opened the moment, a flash of light, Stardust nine turn, the peak momentum with the light instantly released, but also quietly hidden, introverted to the body. At this time Yao Yan has adjusted the state to the best, now, everything is ready, only owe Dongfeng! Yao Yan took out the small medicine bottle from his arms and looked at the pills in it. His eyes gradually became firm. "Li mubai, don''t worry. First, it will be you. I Yao Yan, do what I say!" Finish saying, once Yao Yan looks up, put this gather lax in the mouth. At the entrance of juhuan, it turns into a cool liquid, slides into yaoyan''s throat and enters yaoyan''s body. As soon as this energy rich in vitality enters yaoyan''s body, it is like an explosion, covering yaoyan''s four limbs, and the whole body is immediately wrapped by the power of business. The injury on his body is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye, becoming the state of cause, and becoming stronger than before. The dark gang in his body has already become the thickness of the stream. At this time, with the irrigation of this power, it is becoming thicker at a fast speed. Yao Yan has no time to delay. Tun xingjue starts to work with all his strength in his body. Two heads of xingxuan, one left and one right, begin to suck the dark Gang around him crazily outside his body. The strong suction stirred the surrounding dark Gang to form a stream of cyclones, which stirred and rotated in yaoyan''s body, just like someone was breaking his original track. What yaoyan is doing now is this. Around the dark gang had their own trajectory and flow direction, but because of the reason that yaoyan swallowed the star, these dark gang were directly pulled to themselves by yaoyan, which disrupted their rules. Moreover, the scope of the disaster is not very small, but it is getting bigger and bigger. Soon, more and more dark gang are pulled to xingxuan by yaoyan. At this moment, yaoyan is like a devil swallowing the sky and the earth, swallowing the dark Gang around like crazy. These dark Gang formed a dark Gang tornado outside yaoyan''s body, and the power of mania broke the West in yaoyan''s room. Li Lei, who is guarding outside the door, suddenly hears the movement in the room and is about to come in to check¡° Don''t come in! " Yao Yan yelled, and Li Lei, who just put his hand on the doorknob, flew out in an instant! Li Lei''s body flies upside down, falls heavily on the ground, and even slides out tens of meters away. Li Lei looks at Yao Yan''s room in horror, and his eyes are wide¡° What''s the situation? " Chapter 215 Not long after Li Lei was blasted away, a more powerful dark Gang burst into the air. A visible ripple suddenly exploded in the air, breaking through the roof of the house. The dark Gang storm suddenly exploded at this moment! Yaoyan''s house was smashed to pieces in a flash by the great and violent force, revealing yaoyan who was still in the room. At this time, yaoyan''s whole body was red, his eyes were closed, his brows were locked, and he looked a little painful. The sweat on his face was dripping from his face, but his body was ringing from the inside out, There was a constant thumping sound. This voice is dull. Every bombardment is just like a heavy hammer hammering from the inside of yaoyan''s body. Every knock makes yaoyan''s brow more and more tight. This is the last stage of the birth of Chilian body! Yao Yan''s body was covered with red. His limbs and body were tightly wrapped, but the part from the neck to the head of Yao Yan was not covered by red as if it was locked. And now, it''s an important time to complete the red training! With the momentum of breakthrough, yaoyan will refine the red body to a great success. As long as the red body is successful, yaoyan will dominate the realm of Xingdan So yaoyan must defeat this last level! Yao Yan''s dark Gang is still majestic. At this time, he challenges the shackles of his body with great power! Every dull sound in his body was the echo of dark Gang''s collision with shackles. And every time the collision, will cause huge damage in Yao Yan''s body, Yao Yan with the most direct, the most crazy behavior to rush into the star Dan! Every time the damage caused by the collision, yaoyan will immediately run the body to recover. The meridians in yaoyan''s body will become more and more tough between the damage and recovery. With the crazy collision of yaoyan, gradually, visible to the naked eye, the red on yaoyan''s neck, representing the red body, is slowly spreading upward at a slow but real speed. It only takes a certain amount of time for yaoyan to completely attach his whole head to his red training body. Moreover, it may be yaoyan''s madness. Every time his meridians are damaged and repaired, yaoyan''s meridians change to a certain extent. A hard to detect red is showing on the surface of his meridians and viscera. This kind of change, along with the impact of Yao Yan every time, are slowly increasing, but Yao Yan himself did not find it, but this kind of change, is actually happening. In this way, as time goes by, night gradually falls in the starry sky. When everything of the game is going smoothly, Yao Yan appears. This nobody who comes from the sky breaks all Li Chong''s plans and fantasies from his appearance! The boy didn''t know what he had done, but he was able to win the heart of the young lady. Especially yesterday he touched the head of the young lady, which was absolutely unimaginable for Li Chong! So he hated, he hated the appearance of yaoyan. His heart was always thinking about how to get rid of yaoyan, but the idea was not too deep, because as a strong man in Xingdan realm, yaoyan in Xingchen realm was not mentioned in his eyes. This is also the reason why Li Chong hasn''t eliminated yaoyan, because yaoyan can''t pose a substantial threat to him. He believes that the eldest lady is just confused for a moment. When she sees the gap between him and yaoyan, she will be happy! Until today, he heard that yaoyan started to break through the star Dan realm! This let him originally just small Mars idea was ignited in this moment! "Boy, you are lucky to break through to Xingdan, but it''s a pity that you met me! I will let you challenge you when you have just completed the breakthrough and the realm is not stable. At that time, you will be defeated. At that time, as long as I start a little heavier, your foundation will receive serious losses. If the foundation is damaged, the realm will fall. Your achievements after working hard for a long time will be destroyed, and most importantly, because the foundation is damaged, It''s going to be hard for you to step into stardan again! " An evil smile appeared on Li Chong''s face. "At that time, the eldest lady will be able to see the gap between me and you, and forget you, a poor boy from the countryside!" Li Chong could not help laughing when he thought of yaoyan''s tragedy and his boundless scenery. "Ha ha ha, boy, break through quickly. I can''t wait! Ha ha ha ha Li Chong gave a vicious laugh. Let also in the side waiting for Li mubai heard, Li mubai that pair of moving eyes looking at Li Chong, eyes flashed a trace of worry, thoughtful she saw Li Chong''s plan, at this time she worried to see to Yao Yan, for a time some at a loss. At this time, a fierce wave of air spread around yaoyan in an instant. The more fierce wave burst and rushed to the surrounding area, causing a burst of dust and people around to scream. "My God, is this Xingdan realm? The momentum alone is already so strong? " "No, just breaking through the Xingdan realm, where does he have such a strong momentum?" There are some well-informed children can not help but question the said. At this moment, the skin of yaoyan''s whole body turned completely red. At this moment, his skin was shining, just like the most perfect ketone body in the world, showing a little luster under the night. After the red skin appeared a little, it immediately faded, just like ordinary people, disappeared, hidden under the skin. And Yao Yan, who still closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes at this moment. When Yao Yan''s eyes opened, Yao Yan''s eyes were as bright as fire, and the dazzling essence burst out from Yao Yan''s eyes! At this moment, all the people who looked at Yao Yan suddenly lost their consciousness, just as they were scared by this light. Even Li mubai was short-lived lost his consciousness at this moment, which made Li mubai''s heart suddenly like a wave and could not be calmed for a long time¡° What''s the situation? Even I can''t avoid it. What a deterrent Li Mu Bai''s heart was full of admiration, but she didn''t show any abnormality. Instead, she looked at Li Chong, who was already slightly trembling. Li Chong was obviously frightened by Yao Yan''s attack, and because of their similar strength, his experience just now was particularly strong. At that moment, Li Chong felt a sharp blade stabbing into his head. He could not even resist. He was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Standing there, he had no room to resist. This kind of change made Li Chong recognize the gap between him and Yao Yan in a moment, which was a heavy blow to Li Chong''s heart, directly smashing his final dignity! He never thought that this boy who just broke through could not stand the momentum alone. How could he fight? What''s more, unfortunately, when he was most embarrassed, Li mubai, the goddess in his mind, even looked at him at this time. This is a great shame¡° No, don''t look! No He is extremely concerned about Li mubai, especially sensitive to his sight. At this time, Li mubai sees his embarrassment, and he has the heart to die. What is more painful than making a fool of himself in front of his beloved woman¡° No, I can''t be such a wimp. I can''t just flinch at a glance. I''m going to abolish him. I''m going to prove my value in front of the first lady! " See Li Chong''s double eyes stare round, suddenly raise head, ferocious stare at Yao Yan''s eyes¡° Hey, boy, I just broke through. Do you want to practice and adapt? " Li Chong asked in a gloomy ear. Chapter 216 Yao Yan, who is immersed in joy, is suddenly challenged by others. For a moment, he doesn''t react. When Yao Yan is in a daze, Bai Ling steps forward and blocks Yao Yan behind him. "Li Chong, brother yaoyan has just broken through and has not yet adapted to the realm. If you want to practice, you can come back another day!" Li mubai''s beautiful eyes moved and frowned. Originally, he wanted to be in front of Li mubai. Now he suddenly saw that Li mubai personally blocked Yao Yan''s challenge. Suddenly, he was not angry. A trace of malice flashed in his gloomy eyes, but he soon hid it. He leaned slightly and ignored Li mubai''s words. Instead, he looked at Yao Yan with a smile and continued slowly: "of course, I know that Yao Yan''s realm is unstable. That''s why we need such a battle to consolidate. Don''t worry, I will suppress my strength and try my best to control it within your acceptable range, In this way, yaoyan little brother can quickly adapt to his own strength, and also have an intuitive understanding, why not, you say, yaoyan brother? " Bai lingwan did not expect that Li Chong would ignore her words, but directly talk to Yao Yan, who just broke through the Xingdan realm and didn''t know anything. If this goes on, Yao Yan will be bewitched by him. At the thought of Li Chong''s eyes, Bai Ling felt uneasy. "No, Li Chong will definitely do his best. He can''t let his scheme succeed." "Absolutely not..." "Good!" "What?" Bai Ling can''t say it, Yao Yan even directly agreed to come down, see Yao Yan agreed, Li Chong''s mouth showed a successful smile. Bai Ling looks back at Yao Yan in shock, and finds that Yao Yan has an excited smirk on his face. There is no intention at all. With the innocent smile on his face, Bai Ling even feels that he has never thought about these problems. Bai Ling wants to say nothing at this time. Yaoyan agrees directly, which she never thought of. But even if yaoyan agrees, he still wants to refuse, but it''s too late at this time. Because Li Chong laughs directly, he steps forward and reaches out his hand to pull Yao Yan who is still sitting on the bed. "Brother yaoyan is really a cheerful person. Let''s go now!" Li Chong said, will pull Yao Yan to the arena. "Oh, wait a minute, brother. Just a moment. Don''t be so anxious." Yao Yan suddenly shakes his hand, opens Li Chong''s hand and stops. At this time, Keli and Luomu came. They followed the Li family''s troops all the time, waiting for the news that yaoyan woke up. When they saw that they were going to practice, they ran over. After Yao Yan gives them a reassuring look, he continues to smile at Li Chong. "What? Brother yaoyan, do you want to go back? " Li Chong, who was opened by his hand, was a little upset in his heart, but it was not easy to attack, so he gradually spoke in an impatient tone. "Of course not. I just think that if you help me like this, brother, I''ll always give you some benefits. But since it''s practice, it''s not as good as both sides. In this way, I''ll feel at ease." Yao Yan said with a smile. "Oh?" Li Chong became interested. "Do you mean "I think since we have also played, we can play bigger. We can hold down a treasure. The other side must also take out a considerable treasure. The winner can get what the other side has held down. What do you think?" When saying this again, Yao Yan''s eyes have narrowed into a slit, which is hard to ponder all the time. After hearing Yao Yan''s proposal, Li Chong is really excited. Facing Yao Yan, a young man who has just broken through, he is more than enough for Fu Yao Yan as the elder of the peak of Xingdan. But since this boy dares to challenge him, he must have some dependence. These unknown factors make Li Chong hesitant. "What? Don''t you dare to take my advice? " Yao Yan so finish saying, Li Chong almost did not breathe this breath, "what thing? I dare not? " Li Chong suddenly became angry. He saw his teeth clench and make a rattling sound. Li Chong''s eyes showed a fierce color. He said to Yao Yan word by word: "I, Li Chong, have never been afraid of anyone!" "I''ll take your bet!" "Ding Dong, the pledge has been finished!" The familiar voice rings out, Ni Lu appears again from Yao Yan''s shoulder, and Yao Yan''s smile finally emerges. "The rules of vow gambling are as follows: both sides will fight. Before the duel, both sides should hold down items of the same value, and the winner will get the other party''s property. Now, make a bet. " Looking at Nilu, Li Chong was not surprised. Obviously, he knew the existence of the pledge bet, so he could promise without fear, because as long as the bet was established, even Li mubai had no right to hinder his plan! Seeing the generation of the bet, Yao Yan nodded his head with satisfaction, stepped back, made a gesture to Li Chong and said, "since it''s my bet, it''s up to you to take out the things you pressed first. I''ll take out the things of equal value correspondingly." After hearing Yao Yan''s words, Li Chong sniffs. Don''t forget his identity. He is the legitimate son of the Li family. His property is rich among the Li family''s children. Now this poor boy in front of him dares to let him take out something first. Can he take out something of equal value? Li Chong has deep doubts about this. See Li Chong''s face showed the expression of schadenfreude, he looked at yaoyan unkindly, directly took out a delicate and small machine from the space ring, and then arrogantly looked at yaoyan. When this thing was taken out of the space ring by Li Chong, the children of the Li family, who were looking at the bustle, suddenly caused a small stir. "Oh, my God, Master Li took out the" one-piece propeller ". It''s a second-class weapon that can fly temporarily." "It''s said that this kind of thing is worth 50000 Xingsuo. It will cost a lot of money!" Some girls sighed. When he said this, other girls looked at Li Chong, and their eyes were already a little obsessed. Li Chong is quite satisfied with the reaction of these people, but just the movement is not enough to satisfy his inner vanity. Before they react, Li Chong has taken out another treasure from the space ring. When these people saw this clearly, they suddenly made a cry of surprise even bigger than just now. "My God, it''s a class II suit. It''s worth 100000 stars!" A full set of combat clothes, not only has excellent combat power and defense, but also is equipped with a variety of intimate devices and functions, such as diving, fighting in space, and also equipped with the function of near death protection. Most of the functions are numerous, which is why the treasure of a full set of combat clothes is twice as expensive as weapons, because it is plastic and powerful! "Is Li Chong crazy? How can Yao Yan take out such an expensive thing? " "Wow, so handsome! Li Chong is so handsome!" Some girls can''t help but scream at this time. At this moment, Li Chong is a perfect man in their eyes. With talent and strength, the most important thing is money. Where can I find such a high-quality man? After seeing the reaction of these people, Li Chong enjoyed it very much. He raised his head haughtily and looked at Yao Yan with slanting eyes without a straight eye. He also made a please gesture: "I''ll put so much first. It''s your turn!" When Bai Ling saw Li Chong''s ugly face, he felt disgusted. He never thought that Li Chong was such a person. Bai Ling was so angry that he trembled. She looks at the silent Yao Yan, suddenly feel very guilty to Yao Yan in the heart, all this shouldn''t he bear things, but because of her reason inexplicably pressure on Yao Yan, she doesn''t want to let Yao Yan because of her and hurt. So Bai Ling plans to stand up to protect Yao Yan and help Yao Yan out at this time! "I''ll give you..." "I don''t know if this aphanite is worth the value of your things." Yao Yan''s face showed a simple and honest smile. "I''m just a poor child of the earth. I don''t know what your price is. If it''s not enough, I still have it here." Yao Yan shyly took out 30 dark crystal stones from the space ring. At this moment, the 30 dark crystal stones, like those without money, fell out of yaoyan''s space ring, making a sweet and clear sound. Because there are so many dark crystals, they even piled up a hill on the ground. Li Chong, who was preparing to laugh at Yao Yan, felt his legs softened when he saw the amount of dark crystal. He almost fell a big somersault. The children of the Li family, who were watching the scene, thought they had lost their eyes and rubbed their eyes. Some of them have sharp eyes. They have already counted how many aphanites there are. "I''m not dreaming, am I?"?? If 30 pieces of aphanite are calculated according to 10000 stars, that''s the price of 300000 stars. Li Chong''s two treasures are only worth 150000 stars. After that, Li Chong still has to put out another 150000 stars to make the conditions come true! " "It''s crazy. It''s crazy. Is this the background of a poor boy? In your pocket, how can you feel that there is something else? It''s not all, is it? " Looking at Yao Yan''s effortless appearance, they have to recognize a serious fact. Now these 30 pieces are just the tip of the iceberg, and the boy still has dark crystal stone that hasn''t been taken out!! "It''s not all out yet. How many dark crystals are there on this boy?" You know, every month, only some of them who are qualified and powerful can get two aphanites. The rest of them have no strength, but they haven''t even seen the appearance of aphanites. Li Chong, as the representative of wealth in his family, saved 24 of them for a year, and spent all of them on buying equipment. However, he unexpectedly took out 30 of them casually. For the first time, Li Chong felt that it was a wrong decision to bet with him! Chapter 217 However, Li Chong is now in a dilemma. Even if he wants to go back now, there is no way to go back. When he comes to the present step, if you think about it, it''s all his own force! Yao Yan saw Li Chong with a happy smile on his face. At this moment, his heart is a burst of dark cool. It turns out that the TV is really not deceiving. Money can really do whatever he wants! He had already guessed Li Chong''s mind. Li Chong thought he was hiding well, but he was still seen through by yaoyan''s eyes. Moreover, he was really worried, so he wanted to humiliate yaoyan''s mind. As the party, yaoyan could easily guess. For such a person, Yao Yan may have been overcast by him before. But now, after winning Wang Yu''s space ring, Yao Yan can be said to have a small fortune. With the scattered "plunder" before, Yao Yan is now a rich local tyrant. How can ordinary family children compare with him? So Li Chong''s current behavior is no different from hitting a stone with an egg. It''s also strange that Li Chong''s timing is not right. The timing can be said to be just right! Looking at Li Chong''s embarrassed face, Yao Yan''s face once again appeared a simple and honest smile. Yao Yan slowly walked to Li Chong''s side, put Li Chong in his arms, and then asked Li Chong in his ear "Brother Li Chong, you can''t take it out. If you can''t, I''ll take the extra dark crystal back, so you can have face. What do you think?" Yao Yan pretended to be very concerned. The look, the fear of others to hear, but also disguised in the ear, but I do not know why they said a huge voice, can let anyone hear a clear tone, it is "intimate", not intimate! Even after hearing this sentence, Li Chong''s grateful face suddenly turned red, leaving a few tears on his face. The faces of the people around them suddenly become a little strange. They seem to be trying not to laugh, so that their faces turn red. I saw dozens of people around all face red, forced not to let himself laugh out, but even so many people blush, Li Chong''s face is particularly prominent in the crowd, because his face is not red, but purple! My face is red and purple!! "Who said I didn''t!" Li Chong became angry and couldn''t stand Yao Yan''s ridicule any longer. Finally, it broke out. Yao Yan immediately opened the distance, in case Li Chong''s anger hurt him, but see Li Chong finally broke out, make Yao Yan care, originally Yao Yan thought Li Chong really nothing, but did not expect, this guy is still insist. I really don''t know what he will take out. Yao Yan can''t help looking forward to what Li Chong is going to take out. Li Chong took out a rusty sword from his space ring and put it in front of Yao Yan. "Are you teasing me? Just take out such a thing? " Yao Yan almost thought that Li Chong''s brain was broken. Not only Yao Yan, but also the other Li family''s children were boiling up at this moment. "Don''t take such a fool, just want to reach so many stars!" "Li Chong''s brain is not stupid, is it?" At this time, most people thought Li Chong was stupid. Hearing their comments, Li Chong''s face became more purple. He was stunned and suddenly yelled at all the people nearby: "shut up!" This sound contains the dark gang of the star Dan realm, so the momentum is extraordinary. A sound has come out, which instantly makes the ears of some people who are a little closer to each other bleed. The discussion on the floor was quiet for a moment, With this sound, they knew that Li Chong was really angry. Li Chong didn''t care about other people''s eyes. At this time, he just wanted to fight with the man in front of him immediately. It is because of Yao Yan that he will be insulted, so he must let Yao Yan pay the price!! "This is the treasure I got by chance in the" secret treasure ". As you know, there is absolutely no waste in the secret, so although I don''t know the true effect of this rusty sword, it is worth 150000 stars just by the four words" secret treasure! " Li Chong''s eyes are cold and terrible. He stares at Yao Yan''s eyes like this. This is his last thing, so Li Chong swears that if Yao Yan refuses to do so, he will rush up and tear him to pieces immediately! Insulted, he is about to lose control of his reason! But when people around them saw it, their eyes became delicate. But because of Li Chong, no one wanted to tell the truth. In fact, such relics of the secret place that have no efficacy and can''t be used are called defective products on the market. Because these defective products are things in the secret place, but they don''t know how to use them correctly, they are sold on the market, but they are not worth 150000 yuan, only 100000 yuan. After all, you have to bear the risk that you may not be able to use the things you buy from 100000 pesos. In fact, few people are interested in such a transaction. Defective products are just like chicken ribs. It''s a pity that they are tasteless. So according to the market price, Li Chong is still 50 thousand short. But because of Li Chong, these people choose to shut up. But other people are afraid of him, bailing is not afraid! When he took out this thing, Bai Ling was angry at that time. "This thing is not worth..." "deal!" Yaoyan simply agreed to come down, without the slightest hesitation¡° The oath is established Nilu prompts the sound, which represents the formal achievement of the pledge. Li Chong''s face is full of successful smile, now he has no intention to hide his killing, the bet is established, then the next duel will be absolutely carried out, since there is no worry, then he does not have to disguise! This sudden trading speed, directly put the white spirit to the mouth of words, to swallow down, white spirit a face of panic looked to Yao Yan¡° Why does this boy decide to be so amazing every time? " Bailing felt that his efforts were in vain. Every time he gave a friendly reminder, how could it be that bad? Should this boy recite it like this? Yao Yan feels Bai Ling''s sight and smiles confidently at him. He also feels good and gives a thumbs up, indicating that he is in control of everything. Bai Ling has nothing to say. Really, now Bai Ling just wants to be quiet, and he is thinking about whether he will speak slowly in the future. Chapter 218 However, the matter has come to this point, and Bai Ling has no way to control their war situation. It seems that this battle will be completely started by chance. In this regard, bailing finally can only go to yaoyan in front of him and give him an encouraging look, "you have to be careful, this battle is not as simple as you think." "Well, I will." Yao Yan nodded heavily. In fact, he didn''t have much confidence in this match. As Li Chong said, as a new comer who just stepped into the star Dan realm, he really can''t be any weaker. In fact, this duel is also because it''s the guarantee of the soul. Yao Yan can promise so firmly. And Lord soul also said that because of the "that" thing, this duel must be won! "Come on, I can''t wait!" Before he finished his words, Li Chong rushed to yaoyan bravely. Li Chong is worthy of being Li Chong. He is fierce and goes straight to yaoyan. His momentum is like a mountain peak, and people can''t breathe. At the same time, his speed is also very fast, flash to the front of Yao Yan in a flash, mercilessly, a blow out! He didn''t use any weapons or combat skills. With such a common fist, Yao Yan could clearly feel the power contained in it. The pure strength of his fist made every muscle of Yao Yan feel excited! I saw Yao Yan also with the same move, a punch straight out! Collision with pure power and pure power! "Boom, boom!" In an instant, the fists of both sides were crazy, each fist had no tricks, and each fist was just an ordinary fist. But because of this, each fist contained the purest power, which was the most essential power of the monks! With their roar, layers of waves continue to spread and explode, which is the air wave of fist detonation, the sound of sound explosion, like a heavy giant clock, constantly making a roaring sound. In a flash, the fire of war ignited to the extreme in this pure way! That strong spirit, shock people can not help but retreat, dare not close in front of them. All people see this behind the scenes, heart immediately exclaimed, even bailing are slightly surprised, she didn''t expect, Yao Yan can rely on the pure body, can fight with Li Chong, he is equal. Maybe Yao Yan doesn''t know much about the Li family. Almost everyone of the Li family''s children are half self-cultivation monsters. They not only have strong talent and fast cultivation speed, but also cultivate their bodies. The benefits of double cultivation make them king in the universe soon! It''s said that the master of the Li family is a perfect dark gang and a super genius of physical training. Most people can only walk on this road in their life. They take one road in time, and there are few people who come to the end. But their master of the Li family, they all come to the end on two roads with the same thorns! After that, he simplified the Li family''s physical training method, which made the Li family exist now! Even in the whole universe, the Li family is ranked on the top. I can''t imagine what kind of strength the real core children of the Li family have. Anyway, it is said that they are not even willing to participate in such a competition. These competitions, as well as the Li family and the Wang family''s children who are now in the competition, are actually only the peripheral disciples of the family. It can''t even grasp the existence of the core clothing corner. It has the Li family''s simple physical training method "immortal body". Compared with the same level of physical training, it has powerful attack and defense! Yao Yan, a poor man, even competes with Li Chong in his physical body. You know, his accomplishments are similar to Li Chong''s. It''s still a question whether Li Chong can carry on if his strength is equal! Li Chong, as the client, felt more strongly. The bombardment after bombardment shocked every inch of his body. "Why, can he withstand my attack?" Li Chong even feels that his fists are numb now. It''s the first time that he meets this kind of intensity of fighting. He can''t bear it. But on the contrary, Yao Yan is more brave and fiercer in Vietnam! If we continue to fight with such momentum, there will always be a moment when he will fall behind! Even if he is not willing to admit it, he has to face it. His physical strength is not as good as yaoyan! "No, it can''t go on like this again!" I saw Li Chong suddenly burst out and drank "immortal blood! Boiling As Li Chong''s cry fell, Li Chong''s whole body turned red in a flash. His blood vessels rose like snakes. You can even see that the speed of blood flowing under the blood vessels became faster. With the boiling of blood, Li Chong was swimming in his body like snakes! Li Chong''s blood is boiling thoroughly! And his momentum was climbing at this time. In an instant, he reached the peak of Xingdan. Even more, Bai Ling''s eyes were very solemn. The immortal blood is a secret skill that the Li family can only use if they are the blood of the Li family and have learned the immortal body. After use, it will greatly enhance the boundary of the body, greatly improve the attack and defense. After use, the speed, strength, reaction, and endurance will be extended for a short time. This is also the strongest form of Li Chong. In this form, Li Chong only feels confident! Only his right hand into the palm, lunge suddenly pushed forward, for a moment, Yao Yan seemed to hear the waves roaring, spray after spray, wave after wave, Li Chong''s eyes will be a flash of light, suddenly drank: "paiyun palm!"¡° It''s war skill Yao Yan''s heart was shocked, and the wind suddenly started. His body moved to the side for a short distance, which made the waves of paiyun palm empty. The momentum of cloud expelling palm makes the ground behind Yao Yan burst open directly for a moment, extending all the way, so terrible power makes Yao Yan sweat. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had already made the best use of Dengfeng, he would have suffered a great loss. But fortunately, Yao Yan evaded, and also evaded perfectly¡° Next, it''s up to me! " Yao Yan suddenly took a breath and snorted. A great power exploded directly from his body. At this time, Yao Yan''s body became crystal clear, like the red of metal plate¡° Red training, full coverage! " The last head, at the moment when Yao Yan finished saying this sentence, turned red, and Yao Yan''s eyes even turned into monstrous red pupils, which looked extremely evil. This is Yao Yan''s first time to use the whole body completely. Before, due to the limitation of his own body, he could only use part of the body. But only part of the body has great power. Now he has to use all his strength. Yao Yan can''t help looking forward to it¡° I don''t know if there will be any difference in the use of this red training body? " Yao Yan licked his lips excitedly. Li Chong''s reaction was also very fast when he failed to make a hit. Suddenly, another hit, paiyun palm, was ready to go. In less than a second, Li Chong was ready for the next attack. From here, we can see the difference between the family children and the sanxiu. The children of the family who have received strict training, even though they don''t have much actual combat, have good fighting habits and close to instinctive reactions, which make them play a crucial role in the duel between life and death. Li Chong didn''t hesitate. When the storage power of paiyun palm reached the limit, he suddenly bombarded yaoyan. For a while, paiyun palm locked yaoyan. His powerful spirit instantly suppressed yaoyan''s action. Yaoyan had to face Li Chong! The sea waves, which are clearer than before, reverberate in yaoyan''s ears again, just like the death Sonata, which makes people palpitating¡° Hundred wave cloud expelling palm For a moment, in Yao Yan''s eyes, it was like an illusion. There were hundreds of waves. They rushed to Yao Yan one after another. Each wave made the power of the previous wave increase a little. In this way, the accumulated power, even in the face of the same level, would be seriously injured. Yao Yan even felt that if he could fold it down infinitely, he would not be able to get good fruit to eat even if it was the second turn of the star Dan realm¡° What a tough fight Yao Yan was addicted to the mystery of the fighting skills, but he didn''t lose his will to fight. He saw a bright red light burst out from his whole body. At this moment, Yao Yan was like the most brilliant light in the world, even in the scorching sun. This red awn is the embodiment of the extreme of red training¡° Chimang iron fist The iron fist with red light and paiyun palm with the power of a hundred waves collide in front of everyone¡° Boom, boom The hundreds of waves were like hundreds of attacks. At the first contact, yaoyan felt that he had little power. But when the subsequent waves collided, almost half a second later, all the forces of the 100 waves bombarded yaoyan''s fists. With the accumulation of those waves, yaoyan''s cloud expelling palm felt like a powerful force, Forced to push Yao Yan''s body back. The power of this combat skill was far beyond Yao Yan''s expectation. He felt the more and more heavy power on his fist, and Yao Yan''s eyes flashed fiercely. And the corner of his mouth at this time raised a strange arc. A mocking smile appeared on yaoyan''s face¡° It''s true that you are very good at fighting, but compared with me, you are still far away! " Boom! The shocking explosion roared, the powerful impact instantly set off a huge dust, at the same time, accompanied by Li Chong''s body, at this moment with the high fly out! Chapter 219 This scene directly stunned other people on the scene, because they never thought that Li Chong would lose in such a moment. Even when two people are together, they don''t have the slightest thought that Li Chong will lose. All the changes are so sudden and unexpected. These people are like bad mouth in general, all with a big mouth open, and a fool standing in the same place, but among them, there is no white spirit. When Yao Yan and Li Chong were close, the careful Bai Ling had already keenly seen a sign. Li Chong had lost at that time, and what happened after that was the same as she expected. Li Chong was really the first to fail, because Bai lingneng felt that the physical training skills Yao Yan used were, in essence, better than the immortal body they inherited! And this tough is not a slight win, but an overwhelming, big score win! Their fighting skills are not at the same level at all. In the face of such a terrible gap, even bailing has already felt incredible. He never thought that the boy in front of him, the young man who once had to seek help behind her, had completely risen at this time! This competition, he is just like a rising star, with almost terrible speed is fast and the first echelon of the players close. When Li Chong was defeated, it seemed like an accident at first glance, but in fact, after careful consideration, it may not be an accident, or it may be a proof of accumulated experience! From today on, the name of yaoyan will be very different, and it will contain huge weight! Because, Yao Yan has already metamorphosed, metamorphosis to be able to smoothly bear the weight of the strength! Bailing saw Yao Yan''s progress, very pleased, at this time in other people are still immersed in the incredible time, she has come forward, raised Yao Yan''s arm. "The winner, Yao Yan!" Bai Ling''s beautiful voice, like a sharp blade, instantly brings people back to reality. Looking at these unreal pictures, it is like waking up in a dream. First, there are scattered applause, and then, like the tide, there is a flood of cheers! "How handsome! Congratulations For a time, the voice of congratulations and praise was endless, and they gathered around yaoyan, with a fanatical look in their eyes. The pursuit of the strong, no matter when, is the habit of countless people, they like to survive under the protection of the strong, whether they are family children, or other people, they can''t escape the sense of security under the protection of the strong, so when Yao Yan completely defeated Li Chong, the people who are pursuing have changed. Yao Yan, now is the big tree that can protect them, so if you don''t follow Yao Yan, who can you follow! At this time, some girls'' eyes even become crazy. Strength is always the most attractive thing. With so many little fans, Yao Yan suddenly feels flattered. But even so, he still did not forget one thing he was thinking about. He saw yaoyan use his strong body to squeeze a way out of the crowd. Around the small fan younger brother small fan younger sister see Yao Yan even if it is carrying so many people, also want to go out behavior, for a time to Yao Yan what to do next interest. Now they are full of curiosity about the new boss. Yaoyan''s every move is novel in their eyes. For a moment, the noisy voice is weakened, and everyone automatically makes way for yaoyan, so that yaoyan can be proud to come out of people. They follow Yao Yan''s back like a follower. They stretch their neck to see what Yao Yan wants to do. Yao Yan, who came out of the crowd, walked quickly to Li Chong, and then took out all his bets. The rusty mysterious iron sword, one-piece thruster and two-level combat suit. Finally, yaoyan also took out the "cloud key" belonging to paiyun palm. Yaoyan set the value of 50000 stars for him, and then carefully placed it in his own space ring finger. After finishing these, yaoyan finally breathed a sigh of relief. To tell you the truth, if these things are not in his pocket for a minute, Yao Yan''s heart will not calm down. Only when they are in his pocket can Yao Yan put down his heart. Yao Yan, who had finished everything, was in a good mood. At this time, he moved his muscles and bones and showed a happy smile on his face. Then he hummed a song and said to Bai Ling, regardless of other people''s eyes: "I''ll go first and change my clothes. After a while, we''ll discuss the next action." Then Yao Yan hopped to find a room to change his clothes. Now he can''t wait to put the equipment on his body. As for what happened to Li Chong, Yao Yan didn''t care. In his eyes, Li Chong''s end was that he had no interest in himself. If he was not strong, Yao Yan might be lying on the ground now. Now, at best, I just let him suffer from some flesh and blood, so as not to kill them. But Yao Yan is not like this, which does not mean that Li Chong Hui is soft hearted to him. Of course, Yao Yan also no matter what kind of mentality he is, Yao Yan just need to do, don''t these dirty, complex things pollute his bottom line. After coming out of the earth, he needs to be forced to meet all kinds of people and things. In this process, he will see all kinds of people''s ways of doing things and different values. In this process of contact, Yao Yan can''t change other people''s way of doing things, but Yao Yan can do it, stick to his own heart and bottom line, and don''t lose himself and his heart in this world full of temptation. Therefore, Yao Yan will not maliciously retaliate against a person who he thinks is not enough to mention. However, if Li Chong continues to be stubborn after waking up, Yao Yan doesn''t mind and is beating him well. Looking at Yao Yan walking away quickly, Bai Ling''s eyes are full of vitality. It seems that there is tenderness in the bottom of his eyes. Until Yao Yan completely disappears in his sight, Bai Ling takes back his eyes. At the moment when she looked back, her eyes suddenly returned to a clear and indifferent appearance. That calm, although small, but can give people a great sense of security, Big Sister Li mubai came back again¡° OK, everyone, we''ve finished watching the excitement. Now, let''s start preparing for the next stage! " Bai Ling clapped his hands and immediately began to send out all the staff in an orderly way. Soon, everyone was back into the work, and Li Chong had already left here with him. The duel caused by Li Chong has come to an end. After finding a new empty room, Yao Yan immediately couldn''t wait to take out the integrated thruster and the secondary combat suit he had just obtained, and then put them on himself directly. Yao Yan couldn''t help changing his clothes on the spot if there were not many people just now. There was a corresponding joint on the back of the combat suit. When Yao Yan just took the propeller on the back of the combat suit, a force of suction came immediately, and the combat suit was activated automatically. He directly combined the propeller and installed it successfully. As soon as the thruster comes into contact with the combat suit, it immediately begins to deform. The size of the thruster gradually shrinks, just as it is integrated into the combat suit. In fact, the internal devices of the thruster and the combat suit begin to connect. The purpose of doing this is to install the thruster perfectly and save most of the space at the same time. Almost a few seconds later, the thruster was almost completely integrated into the combat suit. On the back of the combat suit, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see any difference at all, just a slight bulge. This propeller will be hidden at ordinary times. When yaoyan needs it, it will immediately change into its original shape! After all this, yaoyan immediately put on his combat suit. This suit has the function of automatically adjusting the temperature and cleaning the body, so yaoyan can wear it directly without wearing any clothes. When Yao Yan is dressed, a mechanical female voice suddenly rings in Yao Yan''s mind¡° Start the neural connection. "¡° Connection success... "After connection success, Yao Yan can clearly feel that he and this suit, as if there is a trace of contact. And all the functions of this suit, Yao Yan also naturally learned all of them. This feeling is mysterious, just like his hands and feet¡° It''s a high-grade product. It just feels different. " Yao Yan can''t help but admire, and Yao Yan also found that this suit can match with any treasure, which can not only provide the installation location for the treasure, but also take care of each other between the two treasure. To a certain extent, it can enhance the power of the treasure. It''s not very convenient! Yao Yan can now feel that after the wind boots on his feet are integrated with the combat suit, even the shape has changed into the same style as the combat suit, and Yao Yan can vaguely realize that the power of wind contained in them has really become stronger to a certain extent. The revenue that this suit provides for Yao Yan is simply too much! This battle is really worth it! Yao Yan is now on the road of no return, it seems that he is going further and further! After he settled the two pieces, Yao Yan immediately turned his eyes on the rusty mysterious iron sword that even Li Chong didn''t know what it was¡° I don''t know if it''s worth 100000 pesos? " Yao Yan couldn''t help licking some dry lips. Chapter 220 "No one? Let''s see if we can make him look like he is The voice of soul adult suddenly appears in the mind of Yao Yan. "Lord soul, are you sure you can find the true face of this rusty iron sword? I don''t look like a baby in any way? " Yaoyan asked with questioning eyes. "Of course, do you think I''ve lived in vain for so many years? I can see its overbearing power at a glance. Believe me In his mind, he gave yaoyan a thumbs up and showed a confident smile. Yaoyan could even see that his bright white teeth were flashing. Yao Yan can only step back, leaving room for the soul of adults, and he went to confirm whether the doors and windows are closed, this just took out the sword again. Yes, all this was directed by Lord soul to Yao Yan. Originally, when Li Chong didn''t take out the sword, Lord soul couldn''t arouse his interest. But when Li Chong took out the sword, Lord soul jumped out of the dreamland and roared. That strong voice suddenly rang out in Yao Yan''s mind, almost didn''t let Yao Yan faint on the spot. If it wasn''t for Yao Yan''s firm mind, forbearance and promise, all this would have been ruined. When yaoyan was sure to take out the sword again, a milky light mist came out of yaoyan''s mouth, ears and nostrils. All of a sudden, Yao Yan was scared. "What''s the matter? My brain is on fire?" Yao Yan just want to shout, listen to the soul adult that lazy voice spread out: "don''t make a fuss, this cigarette is me, see clearly!" Then, as like as two peas, the white smoke began to change automatically when it was strong enough to form a face that was exactly the same as the soul adult. The end of the smoke is thin and almost as long as the little finger, which is connected to the Tianling cover of yaoyan. It looks very happy At this moment, the soul is like the lamp God of Aladdin''s lamp in the animation when he was a child, and what yaoyan will play is the lamp. This kind of feeling can be said to be very strange, inexplicable head out of a "lamp God", Yao Yan some fear, I''m afraid his head is not a hole, or how he floated out ah. As soon as the soul master came out, he stroked his beard and looked around the sword. Yaoyan also looked at the soul master from top to bottom with the same eyes. This is the first time that Yao has seen the presence of the soul adult. Since the spirit of the soul has entered the mind of Yao Yan with the essence of life, it has been a while since the soul star. With the support of Yao Yan, the spiritual knowledge of the soul adult has been dying from now on, and now it has been able to be short-lived. With such changes, Yao Yan suddenly felt a strong sense of achievement. This feeling was like playing a nurturing game. Because of his hard work every day, he finally made the characters in the game feel like a Duan. This kind of feeling is very wonderful, let Yao Yan suddenly gave birth to a kind of impulse to boil out. Yao Yan suddenly found that his idea seemed to be dangerous, and quickly stopped this kind of idea. You know, Lord soul can hear his voice. If he hears the idea just now, the consequences are unimaginable! Yaoyan quickly secretly looked at the soul of adults, found that the soul of adults still no reaction, this just secretly relieved. "Boy, don''t think about it. Come here!" "Hiss ~" Yao Yan suddenly took a breath of cool air. "Come... Come!" Yao Yan didn''t dare to say anything more, and immediately came to the side of the soul adult¡° What''s the matter? Have you found out again? " Yao Yan eyes dodge said. The soul adult is not good spirit of white he one eye, ignore Yao Yan, but directly grasped Yao Yan''s hand, and then put Yao Yan''s finger to the blade of ruthless press. Although the sword is rusty, it''s also a sword. The blade can hurt people. Once master soul presses it, the blood immediately stays. The bright red blood flows on the blade and stains the rust red. "Hiss" Yao Yan''s painful face turned white, "I''ll go, easy!" According to the strength of Lord soul, Yao Yan now seriously suspects that Lord soul must have heard what he thought just now. Think of the soul adult may know, just want to roar out of him, immediately hold back, no, must hold back! See Yao Yan that pair of want to cry but desperately endure of appearance, soul adult''s mood is some better finally, saw him point to long sword: "continue to drop." With that, the soul master turned his head to the past with a cold face. Now it is obvious that his anger has not gone down. Yaoyan looked along his fingers, but suddenly he was surprised to find that the blood of the sword had been dyed red just now, but it disappeared at this time. "What''s going on? Why not? " Yao Yan was surprised and immediately hung his finger on the top of the sword. Then he began to squeeze his finger. Suddenly, the blood was dripping on the sword like water. This can be really the speed of water drops flowing down the line, Yao Yan''s painful face is white, and the sword is no longer hidden, began to wantonly absorb the blood squeezed out of Yao Yan, and the absorption speed is also faster and faster. Yao Yan is so crowded and long sword sucks and sucks. Gradually, Yao Yan finds that his speed of squeezing blood seems to be unable to keep up with that of long sword¡° £×£Ô£Æ£¿£¿ Are you addicted to it? Why is it getting faster and faster? " The blood of the long sword is fast, but it doesn''t change at all, which makes Yao Yan have to start to doubt whether the soul master is playing with him or not. Otherwise, he doesn''t have any reaction after losing so much blood. To this meeting, Yao Yan has almost shed 200cc of blood, but there is no reaction, but the matter has come to this point, never give up halfway, this does not let him only money efforts all invalid? Looking at the expression that the soul adult doesn''t move at all, Yao Yan a bite teeth, a ruthless, continue to drop! I don''t believe it, little sword. Can you really suck me up? When Yao Yan''s blood accumulated to 500cc, Yao Yan sadly found that it still had no reaction. God, are you kidding me? At this time, Yao Yan''s face has become very white, originally thought that in the flow point on the line, but did not expect that he was so far away from the end. But the soul adult still didn''t have any reaction, this let Yao Yan suddenly feel not to know¡° Shit, no more, waste Yao is infuriated to get a hand, dark Gang immediately surges forward, blocked the wound, don''t let the blood flow down again. But this sword seems to be against yaoyan. When yaoyan decides to give up, he seems to be satisfied. Suddenly, from the thick rust, there is a faint red light. This rusty iron sword, after Yao Yan sacrificed half a liter of blood, was finally the first time, had a reaction! Chapter 221 "Oh, yes?" Yaoyan eyes suddenly sent out the essence, dripping for a long time, finally for the first time had a reaction, this how not to let him excited. Seeing this, the soul man put his eyes on the iron sword again¡° Oh, it seems to work. I''m not wrong. " Yao Yan mouth corner a draw, "do you mean, you also did not have assurance at the beginning, but all depend on guess?" "Fart!" The soul adult eyes a stare, loudly say: "I even if is blind guess, that also has basis!" "Cut ~" Yao Yan made a voice of disbelief. On hearing this, Lord soul immediately became angry. "Don''t believe it, because the treasures in the secret place are the treasures left over from ancient times, most of them adopt the most primitive way to recognize the master by dripping blood!" "Now that he has a reaction, it means that he has recognized you as his master. Now he uses the power of your Divine tattoo to touch the sword, and then leaves your Divine tattoo, so that he can recognize you as a master." Yao Yan immediately closed his eyes and slowly released the power of divine lines. He carefully controlled his own divine consciousness and pasted it on. When Yao Yan''s divine pattern was pasted up, Yao Yan suddenly felt a whirl of heaven, as if his eyes saw the world spinning at this moment. A strong sense of dizziness made yaoyan feel very uncomfortable, almost fell to the ground. Seeing this, the soul master on one side immediately clapped his hand on his shoulder. Yaoyan only felt a cool flow from his shoulder, and then the waves lay on his limbs, offsetting yaoyan''s strong sense of dizziness. At this time, the dizziness finally disappeared completely, and yaoyan seriously saw that the world in front of him had changed. "Am I in this sword?" Yao Yan looks around curiously and is shocked by everything in front of him! In front of yaoyan, there is a big pillar which can''t reach the end. At this time, yaoyan stands at the foot of the pillar, just like a grain of dust. This one eye can''t see the height of the head, there are infinite extension, can''t see the end of the two ends of the column, are showing Yao Yan his huge extraordinary! "What the hell is this?" Yao Yan''s chin is about to fall down. Unexpectedly, there is a hole in this sword. What is the reason for such a big pillar standing here? Yao Yan''s eyes a coagulate, he suddenly discovers, in this boundless big pillar of the sky, unexpectedly saw a similarly thick can''t in the thick chain. "How can there be chains here?" "Don''t you think so?" Yaoyan suddenly thought of a bad idea. "This post is used to lock something!" "There''s something on this post?" Yao Yan was scared to death by this bold idea. He couldn''t see the end of such a big pillar at a glance, and he couldn''t see the end at all. If he hadn''t come in from the outside and could see the panoramic view of the pillar at the beginning, Yao Yan would not have guessed that it was a pillar. Standing at the foot of the pillar, it''s not a pillar at all, it''s a wall at all, so it''s such a pillar standing on the front that people think it''s a wall. Now Yao Yan finds that there''s a "thing" trapped on it that doesn''t know what it is. How can Yao Yan accept it! "No, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I have to get out of here quickly!" Yao Yan immediately turned around and was about to leave, but at the moment when he just turned around, a fierce suction instantly sucked Yao Yan''s body up! Don''t leave any leeway for him, Yao Yan didn''t even have any time to react, so he was sucked up by this powerful force! Bang of a ring, the body of Yao Yan directly hit this huge pillar up! But it''s not over yet. The suction will not disappear. Yaoyan is now like being blown by a blower all the time. He can''t even lift his hand or talk when he is clinging to the pillar! Yao Yan closed his eyes and mouth tightly. He had to do this, because if he opened or slightly opened his mouth, Yao Yan''s face might be torn off in a moment. Of course, the wind is not so exaggerated, but it''s already too strong for people to move. "What''s the matter? Did I wake up the monster trapped on the post? " Yaoyan was surprised, "if it''s true, it''s not good news!" "No mistake, you just woke me up!" Just when Yao Yan yelled something bad, a low tenor''s voice suddenly came out of his mind, as if it sounded directly in his mind. It was chilling! "Who is it?" Yao Yan was scared to roar out directly, and then was choked by the strong wind. "Ha ha ha, look at your advice, do you dare to wake me up?" The tenor''s voice has its own echo, which reverberates in yaoyan''s mind. Yaoyan feels that the voice will be far away for a while. "Well, is that what you say? Why do you bring your own echo? Can you turn off the echo? " "What?? Is this the time for you?? Are you not afraid of me? " The tenor can''t believe a roar, suddenly that manic echo in yaoyan''s mind crazy echo, yaoyan almost didn''t faint on the spot. "Er" The tenor obviously felt his voice was not right, and quickly cleared his throat, and then when he was talking, the echo really disappeared. "I''m not for you. It''s convenient for us all." As he spoke, the tenor eliminated the echo. This allows them to have a direct and smooth dialogue. Two people fall into a period of honey silence, yaoyan decided to speak first to break this embarrassment. "Well, that, king?" Yao Yan tries to think about what he wants to say in his heart, and wants to try to talk to him. "Call me Chixiao." Chixiao said. Finally, after breaking the embarrassment, Yao Yan was relieved, and then asked the question in his heart: "Chixiao, are you trapped here?" "How could it be?" Even it still rings directly in my mind. Chixiao seems to have heard some joke and laughs: "how can I be trapped here in Chixiao for nine days? You look down on me, don''t you "You can''t be trapped by such a big pillar, Mr. Chixiao?" Yaoyan seems very surprised to ask. "Of course! Even if the sky falls, I won''t be trapped by anyone. " Chixiao said triumphantly. "Lord Chixiao is really powerful and invincible "Of course!" Chixiao hummed and laughed. "The trouble is that the invincible Chixiao Lord, can you ignore the villains and put me down from the pillar first?" "Er" Chixiao understood the purpose of yaoyan''s flattery, but since the flattery was good, Chixiao was reluctant to stop the strong wind that would kill people. Without the strong wind, Yao Yan finally fell from the pillar. After Yao Yan patted the dust on his body, he looked at the pillar. What''s wrong is that Yao Yan was looking at what was on the pillar. But when Yao Yan looked up, Yao Yan''s eyes coagulated, and then fell on the ground. Yao Yan was scared to faint directly. But the reality of Yao Yan body, suddenly fierce want to jump up, soul adult eyes quick, suddenly down a press, unexpectedly abruptly excited Yao Yan to press back, and increased the cool breath on the palm, help Yao Yan solve the danger of back to reality. With the help of the soul of adults, although Yao Yan fainted, but not a second, and re opened his eyes, and opened his eyes, the head of the giant again appeared in front of Yao Yan! At this time, on the top of this pillar, there was a creature dragon that had been heard only in ancient times! As like as two peas in simultaneous interpreting, the dragon is covered with gold scales, with a long body like a snake, with four limbs and four limbs, and its head resembles antlers, but its appearance is like a tiger. And it is such a myth product that can only appear in the legend. Now it appears in front of Yao Yan! Although not as powerful as the first sight, yaoyan still felt very scared. Just now, all the calmness dissipated, and yaoyan''s body even trembled. Yao Yan is too small. In front of the dragon, Yao Yan is not even as big as his hair. "Why, am I ugly? How could it frighten you? " Chixiao looked at yaoyan contemptuously. "No," he said Yao Yan denied, "is the first time to see the real face, some can''t stand it, just get used to it... Get used to it." Looking at Yao Yan''s timid appearance, Chi Xiao shook his head helplessly: "well, if you didn''t wake me up, now I might still fall into deep sleep, so I''ll spare your life for a while. "But I can''t use it for you, because you can''t let me see you now." Chixiao''s words, just like a thorn, deeply stabbed yaoyan''s heart. Yao Yan, who is troubled by his weakness, can''t bear the fact that others say he is weak, although it is true now. Yao Yan''s trembling body is not trembling. The flame suddenly comes out of Yao Yan''s body. This change interrupts Chi Xiao''s next speech. Yao Yan stubbornly raised his head and looked at Chixiao''s huge shining pupil without fear. Yao Yan''s eyes were filled with civil war. Chixiao just laughed at Yao Yan''s eyes and choked back. Yaoyan raised his hand and pointed straight at Chixiao''s nose. "Don''t worry about it, I''ll prove it to you! We''ll see! " Yao Yan''s words were like a bomb, which exploded at this moment, and Chi Xiao''s eyes narrowed slowly. This was his first time to face Yao Yan. Chapter 222 I don''t know how long later, Yao Yan slowly opened his closed eyes and came out smoothly from the world of Chixiao sword. He realized that the soul master who Yao Yan woke up had carefully checked Yao Yan''s physical condition before he asked: "How''s it going? Does this sword have a sword spirit? " "Well." Yaoyan nodded silently. Careful soul adult once discovered Yao Yan''s not right, "how? What happened? " The soul adult some worries of say. Looking at the eyes that the soul adult cares, Yao Yan puts down the heart lock, long laments a, the face dew bitterness says: "sword spirit see is to see, but I met a little trouble." "Oh? What''s the trouble? " Asked Lord soul. Yao Yan''s face was embarrassed: "that is to say, my sword spirit is different from other sword spirits." "Ah?" The spirit adult immediately a pair of surprised facial expression, "have you seen other sword spirit?" Yao Yan''s old face is red. "Of course not. I still know simple common sense, but this sword spirit is different from other sword spirits." After hearing Yao Yan say so, it doesn''t look like a lie, the soul adult also came to interest, "then you tell me, what''s special about him, is that he doesn''t want to recognize the Lord?" Yao Yan was embarrassed. After carefully sorting out the language, he said slowly: "for the moment, I know some common knowledge about sword spirit. The so-called sword spirit is actually the spirit of weapon. There are two kinds of weapon spirit. The first one is natural birth. It is born and dies together with the weapon. The weapon is strong, the spirit is strong, the weapon is destroyed, and the spirit is dead. The sword spirit born in this way is natural birth, So the fit between the weapon and the weapon is particularly high, and the power they have is often extremely strong! " Soul adult a face agreed of point to nod, prove Yao Yan say of have no mistake. "The second kind of artifact spirits are those who temporarily enter the treasure. They are often the souls of powerful creatures that are forcibly captured by people. These souls are sealed in the treasure by some mysterious array. At this time, the power of the treasure can only depend on the strength of the souls that enter the treasure. The stronger the soul is, the stronger the treasure is, the weaker the soul is, and the weaker the treasure is. The biggest difference between this situation and the previous one is that the second one lacks growth. But the first kind also has a disadvantage, that is, the spirit can''t control its own master, they can only passively survive with the instrument, they can''t decide their own master, they can only passively accept the contract. " "Yes, there is no mistake!" The soul adult nodded and motioned Yao Yan to continue to say. "The power of the first kind of treasure can gradually become stronger with the growth of the spirit, but the second kind of treasure is not close enough, so their strength has completely stopped growing as soon as they enter the treasure, which also means that the power of the treasure will be constant all the time." "Of course, if the treasure is destroyed, the spirit can be released, so you need to face the attack of the spirit anytime and anywhere. The spirit has a certain degree of autonomy, and it can decide or even betray its owner. This is the spirit of the two kinds of treasures. " The soul master nodded with satisfaction, "the basic knowledge is pretty good. It seems that you are not the stupid boy who doesn''t know anything, but what does it have to do with your spirit after you have said so much?" At the mention of this, Yao Yan''s face turned into a bitter gourd face, "now I meet the spirit, neither the first class, nor the second class." "What''s that?" "It''s actually a combination of two kinds, the third kind of artifact!" "The third kind of spirit?" The soul adult exclaimed, "there is a third kind of spirit?"?? What form is that? " "The third kind of spirit, which can not only have their own will, but also grow up with themselves!" "What?" This time it''s the turn of Lord soul to be shocked. He has lived for so many years, and has never seen or even heard of the existence of the third kind of spirit. In particular, Lord soul is still a strong man in that era, and even he has never heard of it. What''s the origin of this sword? "So you mean At this point, Yao Yan''s face has completely turned into a bitter gourd. "The third kind sounds very powerful, but he can''t passively sign contracts like the first kind. So now the sword spirit, he doesn''t intend to recognize me as the master, and most importantly, I can''t even use this Chixiao sword. He is just a sharp sword, I can''t even get the rust off it. " "Wait a minute?" The soul adult suddenly drinks a big, excited ground a to grasp Yao Yan''s shoulder, stare big eyes, can''t believe of ask a way: "you just said, this sword, what name?" Yao Yan wondered why the soul master had such a big reaction, but he still replied: "Chixiao sword? Because the sword spirit inside is called Chixiao, so this sword is also called Chixiao. " Yao Yan replied. "My God --" The soul adult suddenly seems to be crazy and roars at the ceiling, which attracts the Li family''s children outside the house to stare at each other and leave the house where Yao Yan is, for fear that what happens inside will affect them. Yaoyan quickly came forward and covered the mouth of the soul adult, "Shh, keep your voice down, people outside will see you!" At that time, the soul giant realized that he had lost his temper, and his old face was red. He quickly used his cough to cover up his embarrassment. Cough, I''m sorry. I''m a little excited. "¡° Lord soul, it''s not like you. Why do you suddenly lose your manners? " Yao Yan said jokingly. Seeing that yaoyan didn''t expect the seriousness of the matter, Lord soul said angrily: "boy, don''t underestimate this sword. The origin of this sword is not small. I advise you to treat the spirit of this sword well. Even at my peak, the spirit of this sword has to give up three points, You should be careful that one day he will sneeze and blow you out Hear the soul adult all say so, the eye bead of Yao Yan almost falls out, "the soul adult unexpectedly admits others to be stronger than him?"? This is not the proud soul he knows Seeing the serious attitude of the soul master, and thinking of Chixiao''s sky size body, a chill suddenly surged into his heart, causing yaoyan''s back to chill¡° I was still disrespectful to him just now. He won''t take it to heart, will he Yao Yan is very uncertain thinking¡° What is the origin of this sword? What do you know, Lord soul? " Hearing Yao Yan''s question, the soul master straightens his chest and immediately recovers his arrogant momentum. In front of Chixiao, he may be afraid, but in front of Yao Yan, he is a real thigh. A master must keep his master demeanor all the time¡° Of course, I know his origin, but now you are not qualified to know. When you are stronger, you will know The soul adult sells a pass, but don''t tell Yao Yan the truth. In this regard, Yao Yan did not continue to ask, after all, everyone is innocent, he still knows the truth of his guilt, do not know, this can also prevent those who can pry into his heart to pry into the truth, sometimes do not know, is also a way to protect themselves. Since the sword can''t be used now, yaoyan directly threw him in the space ring. Anyway, after sucking so much blood from yaoyan, the sword already has a certain connection, so as long as there is a reaction, yaoyan can feel it at any time, so yaoyan directly lost it in the deepest part of the space ring. As for flattering Chixiao, yaoyan doesn''t plan to do so. His strength is the only proof. After Yao Yan put away the Chixiao sword, the soul Lord directly returned to his body. When everything was ready, Yao Yan came out of the room. As soon as Yao Yan went out, he met Bai Ling who wanted to find him¡° Ah, I''m just going to see you. " Bai Ling said with a surprise¡° "To me?" Yao Yan pointed to his nose and asked in surprise, "what do you want me to do?" Bai Ling a listen, immediately step forward, a face angry flick his forehead for a while, this hand strength is not small, Yao Yan painful inverted inhale a cool air, and, also let Yao Yan himself finally is to recall what to do. See white work properly to still have to read to want to play again, immediately frighten tight busy shout a way¡° Oh, I remember, I remember! "¡° Think of something, say Ling Bai plump his cheeks, and his rosy face and bulging look was a lovely face. That is, it''s time for our plan to enter the second stage. " Yao Yan''s voice is involuntarily small down, white spirit see Yao Yan is still remember something, temporarily let him go¡° Look at your sincere attitude, this meeting will spare you, OK, now come with me, I''ll take you to meet the team members! " Said also don''t care yaoyan willing or not, so strong pull yaoyan, in full view of the public, drag yaoyan left here. Among them, yaoyan even felt a lot of hot eyes, which were the eyes of white spirit''s fanatical pursuers! Feel the horror of resentment, Yao Yan bowed his head, did not dare to look at these people, this let Yao Yan just rose a little ambiguous atmosphere suddenly disappeared, Yao Yan was cruel reality directly to the original shape. I can''t do it. Even if the evil idea of monopolizing bailing is established, it''s still too hateful! Think of this, Yao Yan simply raised his head, a swaggering look, also do not resist, along the white spirit was pulled to go, that look like white spirit and he walked again. Yao Yan also from time to time cheap inspection around, suddenly that is like killing the line of sight and a few more! Feeling the delicate touch of Bai Ling on the arm, Yao Yan felt a burst of dark cool. That''s why dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water, but they are more comfortable than dying! Chapter 223 Yao Yan is led by Bai Ling all the way to a secret place of Bai Ling''s base camp. There already stands a group of Li''s children who have been waiting for a long time. When these people see Yao Yan coming, they immediately stand in a row, waiting for Bai Ling and Yao Yan to speak. Yao Yan glanced at the group. Two men and two women, two of whom had met, were Li Lei and Li Feng, the four brothers of Feng Feng and Feng Lei. The other two women met for the first time. Storm thunder four brothers, only big brother Li Lei, and third brother Li Feng, the other two did not see any trace at this time, depending on the situation, this time they will not participate in the action. At this time, Bai Ling seemed to have no intention to introduce. He just nodded and then counted the number of people. When he found that they were all together, he cleared his throat and began to make a speech: "I''m glad that everyone can come to this action. It''s not suitable to talk here. Let''s go to the underground room to talk in detail." The crowd nodded, only to see the white spirit in situ gently step on the foot, suddenly in the gap between the white spirit and the crowd, directly appeared in the basement channel. The passage is very deep. Yaoyan can see the faint light in the passage. Obviously, this is the secret base specially built by the Li family for normal competition. Bai Ling was the first to go in. Yao Yan followed him, and then Li Lei led the others to go in. When the last one went in, the passage was restored. You can''t even see any trace outside. After walking a winding road, the front of the passage suddenly brightened, and bailing took them to a secret underground combat room. The equipment here is complete, and you can even see the timely topographic map outside as it is! "Well, that''s abnormal, isn''t it! It''s so unfair for them to draw maps that they are familiar with! " You know, when I first came here, it took me more than half a day to figure out the terrain within 100 meters nearby. Now, just after half of the race, the children of the family have already explored the terrain. It''s unthinkable for a single person! "Yao Yan, why are you here?" Yao Yan has not finished sighing, suddenly heard the familiar voice, falling screen and Ke Li saw Yao Yan immediately cheered happily! "Great, Yao Yan, you''re here at last. We''ve been waiting here for a long time!" Corey said with a smile. "Are you ready in advance?" Yao Yan some startled ask a way. "Of course, in order to make the operation go smoothly, they have no little help, especially Corey. With his Xingyao, we only finished the topographic map in one day!" Bai Ling''s eyes have become curved curves. At this time, she straightened out her chest with some pride. It seemed that she was showing off with yaoyan. This small move immediately attracted the two brothers behind her to swallow saliva secretly. Although they never thought about how to deal with the first lady, they are adolescent boys after all. These are just normal reactions Because Yao Yan''s eyes are almost straight. Yao Yan and falling curtain and Corey simply continue to talk about the past. Falling curtain''s injury has completely recovered, and it''s a blessing in disguise. Now their strength is almost the same as Yao Yan''s. falling curtain has successfully reached the nine turns of Stardust, and it''s only a step away from the peak. And Corey has already made seven turns from the newly arrived Stardust realm and successfully reached the eighth turn of Stardust realm. For this reason, Yao Yan has not forgotten to return the speed boots to Corey. With him, Corey''s fighting power will be even better. After all, it was originally someone else''s property, and now it''s returned to the owner. The atmosphere was harmonious, and then bailing began the next meeting. "Let me tell you first, in order not to let other families find out our trend, so I''m trying to recruit casual students. I''ve recruited three girls, two of whom are here, and one has something to do. I''ll take you to see her later." Yao Yan nodded, and Bai Ling continued: "these two girls, one is Tian Qing, and the other is sun Lizi. Tian Qing is the peak of nine turns in Xingchen realm, while sun Lizi is a little stronger. Xingdan realm turns to the peak." Yao Yan heard that Tian Qing was a shy little girl with short hair, but Sun Lizi was the opposite of Tian Qing. She was wearing a tight combat suit, ultra short hot pants, and generously exposed the waist with a beautiful waistline and long, round and elastic legs. The tight jacket vividly depicts her tall and straight soft curve. If Tian Qing is a girl next door, sun Lizi is a wild girl! That sexy figure, make Yao Yan all some control not to live, eyes some flustered, don''t know where to put. Seeing Yao Yan''s flustered look, sun Lizi''s face showed a charming smile, and her moving eyes were like talking. When she looked at Yao Yan, she showed her interest. "These two are the individual contestants I found. I have already talked about the remuneration. These three, Li Lei, Li Feng and your team have jointly set up our special action team. They will obey your orders completely." "The leader of the action team is the one in front of you, Yao Yan! Let''s introduce ourselves to you. " Bai Ling stepped back and pushed Yao Yan to the front¡° Have we heard all our tasks clearly? " Yao Yan directly into the theme said¡° It''s all clear! " They all said that the eyes of these people looking at yaoyan were full of curiosity. They were very curious about what was special about the boy whose strength was almost the same as that of them, even less powerful than sun Lizi, who could lead them¡° Good Yaoyan nodded with satisfaction¡° I won''t say more nonsense. Although this team is temporarily established, we may need to run in, but I hope you can understand that we don''t have much time. If there are people who want to quit now, just quit now, because I need your absolute obedience and unstable factors. Putting them on the battlefield is a time bomb that explodes at any time, So I hope that now if there are selfish people, they can leave. Is there any? " Yao Yan looked around for a week, and found that no one had any objection. These people''s eyes were full of determination. It seems that Bai Ling did not work hard, and the price should not be small, otherwise even the star Dan realm would be able to come to the top with a dead heart. Yao Yan make complaints about Tucao, but he also make complaints about Ling Bai''s determination to win. This also makes him firm in his belief. Didi Bailing''s brain suddenly rang, bailing looked at the bracelet, "the last one has arrived, let''s go, let''s go to see her now." They nodded and followed bailing out of the basement. The last one was waiting for them not far away from here. But when Yao Yan saw the graceful body from a distance, a familiar feeling came into being. Chapter 224 "How do I feel? Where have I seen it?" Yaoyan can''t help whispering. As soon as this is finished, it immediately leads to the complaint of falling curtain: "ah, yaoyan, you should find your little sister while I''m away?" Not only the falling curtain, but also the white spirit could not help looking at yaoyan, which made yaoyan''s face turn red. "Don''t guess. I haven''t seen my face clearly. Maybe it''s just my eyes." "It doesn''t matter whether you are dazzled or not. Just look at it." The white work properly''s vision at this time has already turned into the cold facial expression, she raised the head to give the Yao Yan to indicate for a while. Yao Yan looked along the direction she pointed out, and saw a beautiful girl appear in front of Yao Yan. The girl has a delicate and moving face, and her long hair moves with the wind. A faint fragrance diffuses around with his arrival. This fragrance can be smelled faintly. The sexy shorts wrap the full hips with wireless elasticity, as well as the beautiful legs with perfect curves. Since the girl, all the boys present, except Yao Yan, have been deeply attracted by this girl. This girl is a rare one who can be as good as Bai Ling. But in addition to Yao Yan, at this time Yao Yan''s eyes widened, unbelievable said: "it''s you!" And that girl also seemed to know Yao Yan. She was also surprised and covered her mouth: "how can you be here?" At this time, falling curtain also recognized the girl: "aren''t you that heartless girl? How did you get here! " There is no mistake. This girl is the one who once met Yao Yan. Once Yao Yan helped her out, but she was ungrateful. Yang jiuer! "Who''s heartless?" Yang jiuer Meimu retorts angrily, but obviously she doesn''t want to let her go. She still says: "how can''t we be heartless and heartless? We are kind to save you. You don''t even have a thank you. Isn''t that heartless?" "All right, falling curtain!" Yao Yan lightly drank a to stop to fall the curtain, "this also has no how big matter, not as to so haggle over." Yao Yan comforted. Hearing Yao Yan say so, falling curtain is not good to say anything, bitterly back to the team, bailing see the atmosphere is not very good, quickly change the topic: "since we all know, that''s easy to do, nine son, this is Yao Yan, is the captain of your action." Yang jiu''er''s eyes changed slightly, but he didn''t say much. Bai Ling continued: "this is Yang jiu''er. What you know is the strength I specially found. Although she is a girl, she has the strength of xingdanjing second turn, which has been regarded as the top in this competition. If it wasn''t for jiu''er''s lack of strength alone, Jiuer girl will also be the best in this competition. " Hearing that Yang jiu''er turned out to be the second turn of Xingdan realm, it really surprised Yao Yan. No wonder he couldn''t see through the girl''s strength. It turned out that Yang jiu''er turned out to be the second turn of Xingdan realm. If he met the fishermen again, Yang jiu''er would not suffer. No wonder she was not surprised at that time. It turned out to be such a thing. Now think about it, Yao Yan''s action at that time may be really redundant. Feeling Yao Yan''s eyes, she immediately understood what Yao Yan thought. Yang jiu''er suddenly kneaded his head and said in a low and mosquito sized voice: "I haven''t broken through the star Dan realm for two turns, so... Thank you... Thank you for your help at that time..." Just finish saying, Yang jiuer''s face suddenly looks like a ripe red apple, Yang jiuer does not dare to look at Yao Yan''s eyes, quickly returned to the team. Back to the team, Yang jiu''er was immediately pulled aside by Tian Qing, the little sister next door, and sun Lizi, the sexy imperial sister, and began to talk about the girls'' topics. Yao Yan stands in situ a little stunned. Yang jiuer''s sudden thanks are beyond Yao Yan''s expectation. Thinking of Yang jiuer''s shy appearance just now, Yao Yan can''t help showing a knowing smile. "This girl is quite interesting..." But Yao Yan patronizes his fantasy, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. At this time, Bai Ling''s eyes contain the emotion of jealousy, which is watching Yao Yan silently "Well, we are all familiar with it. Let''s go now." "I understand!" At this time, in the depths of a jungle, from time to time came the voice of fighting. A three person team was fighting with a King Kong ape with a white mane. This King Kong ape has a good strength, and has reached the f-level high-level strength, which is comparable to the nine turn strong in stardust. In addition, the powerful attack power and tenacious vitality of King Kong ape make it much more difficult for him to compete with other spirit beasts in this battle. Some of the other spirit beasts are influenced by their physiological characteristics or intelligence, so although they have brute force, intelligent human beings can often use their wisdom or stratagem to make these powerful spirit beasts fall prey. At this level, spirit beasts often don''t have much intelligence, except apes. Their intelligence is naturally much higher than other spirit beasts. With the nourishment of dark Gang, they still have a little humanity at this level. With such a little intelligence, they have a qualitative leap! They can not only see the traps designed by human beings, but also have a stronger body and strength than human beings. Together, apes are the most powerful animals in the same level! But these three people''s team is very unfortunate, met the most difficult ape. Even so, they didn''t have the slightest timidity. The three men, two men and one woman, led by a man with a scar on his face and wearing a black robe, had a good strength. He had reached the Stardust world nine turns, and was calm at the same time. In the face of the powerful attack of the King Kong ape, he was able to deal with it calmly, and sometimes he could seize the gap to bite back, which made the King Kong ape suffer. With him, they were able to deal with the King Kong ape temporarily, and with good luck, they had the upper hand. "Zhou Zhi, clise, be careful. Just harass outside. I''ll take care of the rest!" Zhou Zhi and Chris are the names of the remaining man and woman. There was some worry in his eyes: "Benny, you have to be careful!" Benny is naturally the man in black. No problem Benny nodded silently, more focused on the battle in front of him. At this time, Benny''s elegant body, clear-cut face, and the long scar suddenly gave birth to a tough temperament. Looking at Benny''s self-confident fighting appearance, the beautiful eyes of clise beside him are flashing, and a faint feeling rises. At this time, the feelings are still very pure, and the pursuit of the strong is the most admired by human beings at any time. It''s the dream of any boy to attract girls'' love, and Benny is no exception. At this time, he felt the sight of clise and fought fiercer and braver. It was his nearly performing battle that was finally caught by King Kong ape. King Kong ape''s red eyes are full of cruelty, it almost instantly seized the flaw, with sharp claws of the big hand mercilessly shot up "Hiss!" This slap directly scratched Benny''s chest clothes with flesh and blood, and made three deep scars. Thanks to Benny''s quick reaction, he avoided important parts, so he didn''t die on the spot. Benny''s face turned white in an instant, and clise screamed! One side of Zhou Zhi see this, immediately also mad, like the attack, because if he died, then they will be finished! Clise also responded. All kinds of fighting skills came out one after another and hit the King Kong ape, but it was obvious that their attack was not enough threat to the King Kong ape, and the King Kong ape was determined to kill Benny! The second time, the iron palm with fierce power patted Benny. At the critical moment, Benny''s whole body light rose, and instantly took out a laser gun. The spear was poured into the last dark gang by Benny. At this moment, the head of the spear turned into a faucet. As soon as the faucet hissed, it rushed to the chest of the King Kong ape! Benny sent out a desperate roar, exhausted the last strength to penetrate the heart of the King Kong ape! The King Kong ape gave out a sad cry, and the palm had no power. Life was passing by quickly. The King Kong ape was unwilling to fall down. It gasped and had only one breath. The power of this gun directly pierces its whole chest! Even if the spirit beast has how strong vitality, such a penetrating injury has no hope of recovery. Just one breath of King Kong ape, at this time came to the point of waiting to die. Benny collapsed on the ground with a weak face. He took out a bottle of low-level recovery medicine from the space ring and drank it. The effect of the recovery medicine suddenly occurred. The scar on Benny''s chest began to grow slowly, and a kind of itching feeling appeared. This battle was almost a close victory. If Benny hadn''t mixed his mind, now they would have killed the King Kong ape smoothly and slowly, and would not have fallen into this world. But when Benny just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly, a dark shadow came down from the sky, the hot flame mixed with the rolling heat wave, across a moving arc in the air. "Flying fireball!" Just under the eyelids of these three people, the flame fell on the head of the King Kong ape like a meteor, and the King Kong ape who had only one breath died on the spot! "Get 5000 bonus points!" The indifference of the cue sound was like a blow to the head, which directly knocked the three people silly, especially Benny, who was seriously injured. Seeing this scene, he suddenly fainted. Yao Yan, who came down from the sky, looked around for a week. His eyes were indifferent and said to other people behind him, "tie these people up for me." For a time, several voices rushed out, and directly subdued the other two. Then Yao Yan looked at the remaining two with a harmonious smile on his face: "come on, let''s guess a fist!" Chapter 225 Benny''s body has more than 10000 points. Yao Yan uses the same method to get points from them, and by the way, he loots everything in the space ring. However, because they are just a group of scattered practitioners, they are still very poor in terms of economy, which makes yaoyan only gain some small points and a few poor dark crystals, and then there are only some sundries left. In fact, Yao Yan has already had some psychological preparation for this, but he didn''t expect that they would be so poor. He couldn''t help it. After searching them all, Yao Yan directly let these people go. After all, Yao Yan is not a devil. He won''t do it because he is looking forward to putting more "wool" on them! For such a situation, other people do not have much resistance, Yang jiuer is just a little bit softhearted, but soon she came out of this heart. After all, it''s a game. All the people here are enemies. They are standing on the same line because of their common interests. They can''t affect the interests of the whole team because of their selfishness. After all, she is standing here because of her interests, so there is no right or wrong in what they do, only the difference between strong and weak. "Good luck, kill two birds with one stone!" Yao Yan said with a smile. "Shall we continue next?" Yang jiuer''s moving eyes look at yaoyan and feel the sight. Yaoyan''s breathing becomes a little short. No matter how many times he saw such beauty, he still couldn''t adapt to it! Yao Yan some shy of low head, talk all not agile¡° Well... Well, go on, it''s better to find the same situation as this. The list has been given to you. Today''s task is to clean up this area. In order to be in case and speed up the efficiency, I decided to divide us into groups to decide what do you think? " Yao Yan suggested. Once this proposal is put forward, everyone agrees. After all, their goal is first. Everyone is their enemy, so they should get the maximum points in the shortest possible time. It''s very safe to act together like this, but it''s also inefficient, which is far from their goal. So Yao Yan decided to go hunting in groups! After some deliberation, it was decided that the first group was Luomu, sun Lizi, Tian Qing and Keli, and Yao Yan and Yang jiuer. In this way, the strength of the match opened, it is very convenient to move, but as for why Yao Yan and Yang jiuer the two strongest two people together? Because this is the unanimous decision of the whole team, and it can''t be rejected. Although Yang jiuer is a little reluctant, since it is the request of the whole team, she can''t refuse it. Among them, Yao Yan still feels that there is something wrong with him, but everyone has a tacit understanding to ignore his opinions. Luomu also gives Yao Yan a wink from time to time, which makes Yao Yan think that Luomu has a corns. After the good group, we immediately set out, do not delay a little time, stormy left, leaving only Yao Yan and Yang jiuer two people. When others just walked away, falling curtain suddenly said to everyone: "Yao Yan, do you like Yang jiu''er?" Sun Lizi: "well, I like it." Tian Qing: "I like it very much." Corey: quite like it Falling curtain: "nice friend!" Falling curtain happy thumbs up Only Yao Yan and Yang jiu''er are left behind. To tell the truth, even Yao Yan''s face can''t stand it any more. No matter how slow Yao Yan is in this aspect, he has already understood that these people have a purpose to keep them together. Yao Yan didn''t think much about it, but now he''s embarrassed. He secretly takes a look at Yang jiu''er and finds that Yang jiu''er also lowers her head and can''t see what her specific expression is. Just when Yao Yan was at a loss, Yang jiuer suddenly said, "there are a group of lonely people in the West. Let''s go!" Yao Yan just found out that Yang jiu''er didn''t think about it at all just now. Instead, he was looking at the map all the time, which made Yao Yan wake up and scold himself as a fool. There is nothing in the world. What are you thinking about! So Yao Yan hastily agreed: "let''s go there immediately!" Finish saying to still quietly aim at Yang jiu''er behind her, after the other side has no any abnormality, Yao Yan this just rest assured come down, follow Yang jiu''er to move toward new target with peace of mind. To tell you the truth, Yao Yan is really not good at getting along with girls. Since his parents left, Yao Yan followed the bad old man. Every day of his life is practicing, eating and sleeping at three o''clock. Where is the chance to get along with girls. This also caused now Yao Yan when sees the girl some cannot let go, sometimes even can blush the condition. Sometimes, it is always a tuckus to make complaints about the curtain. As a pure virgin little boy, he is too rare in the society today. The curtain is always Tucao, he is the mother of a single single, must be good to make complaints about the row, or else really single life. Along the way, Yang jiuer didn''t say much, but she was always on the way. She didn''t see the previous abnormalities, not only without the slightest embarrassment, but it seemed that she was more relaxed after those people left. Yao Yan can''t help asking: "are you not good at getting along with people?" Yang jiu''er, who is concentrating on the road ahead, suddenly falters when he hears Yao Yan''s words. His body suddenly loses its balance and is about to fall to the ground. Yao Yan''s eyes and hands are quick, and his right hand is habitually stretched out. He grabs Yang jiu''er''s arm to help her keep her balance and avoid falling. Suddenly out of balance Yang nine son obviously also scared, she some flustered look to Yao Yan, followed by the line of sight down, looked to Yao Yan has been holding her arm hand. At this time, Yao Yan responded to his hand, and his hand had not been released. The old face was red, and he quickly loosened his hand. The white skin of Yang nine son was also slightly red at this time. The two people were all shy at this time. The atmosphere became somewhat charming at that time. Yang Jiu turned his face and didn''t see Yao Yan''s eyes. "I''ve been used to being alone since I was a child, so when there are too many people, I''ll feel a little uncomfortable..." Yang jiu''er, who doesn''t turn his head, whispered in a quiet voice. Her voice is very nice. At this time, without a trace of coolness, her voice becomes soft and waxy. It sounds very comfortable. There is a kind of voice that can arouse the desire for protection. However, Yao Yan can feel the unyielding and tough feeling from her tone. Yao Yan is the first time to see such a unique girl, which makes her have a strong interest in Yang jiu''er. Looking at some timid Yang jiu''er, a smile like Mu Chunfeng appeared on Yao Yan''s face: "it doesn''t matter. You can say anything you want to say or have any opinions with me. Just relax. I won''t mind!" "Well..." Yang Jiu er''s face Yao Yan can''t see, also don''t know his words have what effect, he just want to tell her, oneself don''t have malice, don''t be so restrained. "I hope my mind can be conveyed..." Yao Yan thought silently in his heart. "Let''s go!" The two men started to move again. Soon, they got close to the position of the team. The team was engaged in fierce fighting. The sound of explosions was constantly heard from time to time. Yaoyan could even see the frequent appearance of sandstorms formed by explosions. It was obvious that they were fighting with someone. From the aftershock of the explosion, yaoyan can feel that this battle is definitely not simple, because yaoyan can feel the powerful energy residue from a long distance. Yao Yan''s expression is some dignified: "let''s go and have a look first, don''t scare the snake!" "Well." Yang jiuer nodded and followed behind Yao Yan. Yao Yan tried to lower his breath, let himself into the woods, and then slowly close to the battle, want to see what happened. But when he saw what was happening on the battlefield, his pupils contracted violently. And Yang jiu''er behind him sees after, light cover small mouth, peeped out surprised facial expression. They actually saw their big enemy here: the deputy head of the piranhas group, their old enemy, shark Daryl! At this time, dalir was not fighting with any spirit beast. The prey they were fighting was human, just like yaoyan. The biggest difference between him and yaoyan was that yaoyan was pretending to hunt, and he was really "hunting!" At this time, two men and a woman were fighting against dalir. Dalir''s exposed sharp tusks were even dripping with bright red blood. The three people who were "killed" were also injured to varying degrees. One of them was especially seriously injured, and his arm was even torn off all the time! And dalir was looking at the three people with a bloodthirsty face, licking the blood at the corner of his mouth, with a eager expression. "Sure enough, it''s still human blood. Today, we can finally have a good meal! Ha ha ha ha Daryl gave a crazy smile. And the three or four little brothers around him also began to roar, looking at the three people''s eyes is obviously unable to resist, want to rush up. The three wretches at this time had left an arm, the woman had no strength, and the other man had no deformity, but the deep bloodstains on his body also showed that he had no chance to resist. The boy with only one arm left took out the bracelet issued by the firm in horror, which had the defeat rating. When the bracelet was damaged or the host''s life was in danger, it would activate the protection and automatically eliminate the player. It''s obvious that the one armed man has no intention of fighting and wants to trigger his own bracelet to escape. Instead, dalir doesn''t stop him. The one armed man pinches the bracelet and smashes it. The smashed Bracelet gives off a bright black light, which is the sign of protection starting! Looking at the light, the one armed man seemed to seize the hope and laughed wildly: "ha ha, ha ha, can I go? I can go!! Ha ha, come on, catch me! Aren''t you going to eat me? You... "The one armed man suddenly choked. His pupils widened in horror, as if he had seen the most terrible thing in the world! All of a sudden, the light of the black awn that the bracelet originally sent out was restrained, and the black awn disappeared in an instant. The bracelet fell to the ground in pieces like nothing happened Chapter 226 "Can''t escape..." The one armed man''s eyes were full of despair at this moment. He never thought that the last card he had been relying on was useless in front of this strange Fishman! Even if his arm was bitten off by the fishman, he was not so desperate, because he knew that as long as he could go out alive, then this small injury would be cured. But the premise of all this is that he can get out alive! "How... How could that be? No... impossible! " The one armed man roared in disbelief. Facing the approaching dalir, he could do nothing. He could only collapse on the ground and retreat little by little. He could only kneel down and beg for mercy like a weak man. But does it all work? Would dalir, who hated human beings, choose to spare his life? The answer is No. seeing the one armed man who has lost his will to fight, and dalir who shows a cruel smile, Yao Yan, who has been lurking in the side, sighs a long sigh. Yang jiu''er on one side noticed something wrong with Yao Yan: "what are you going to do?" Yang jiuer wants to stop it, but it''s too late. Yaoyan is like a fierce tiger. Dengfeng will make full use of it at this moment. The air flow of the whole body pushes yaoyan''s body to rush out instantly. The streamlined curve design of the combat suit greatly reduces the wind resistance. Don''t underestimate this resistance. It''s not unreasonable that the competition between experts is always in the slightest degree, and the details always determine the outcome. The change of this point makes yaoyan''s speed even faster than before, but it''s not over. The thruster behind the combat suit is activated by yaoyan at this moment. The thruster''s push, the flame has the dark Gang''s perfusion, erupts the huge impetus, behind Yao Yan''s fire light suddenly explodes, with Yao Yan''s ear, the body turns the breath to rush out. This is Yao Yan''s first time to use such a high-level treasure. The power of it is far beyond Yao Yan''s expectation. Just in the blink of an eye, Yao Yan has already come to the one armed man. Yao Yan grabs the one armed man and takes the other two with him. Then he turns around and returns to his previous position. The one armed man and the remaining two are still in a daze for a moment. Yaoyan has already taken them out of the encirclement of the fishman. This is the periphery of the battlefield, and they have the chance to escape. "Don''t run!" Yao Yan''s voice immediately wakes up the three people who are still in a daze. There''s no time to say thank you. The three people are crazy and escape. As soon as the fishermen saw that all the ducks with their mouths were flying, they suddenly wanted to catch them, but dalir suddenly put out his hand to stop them. "Big brother!" One of them wanted to say something anxiously, but saw dalir''s fierce eyes and choked on his next words. The horror of Yin cold instantly permeated his whole body, instinctively made him shut up, because he knew that if he said one more word, his brain might have been kicked as a ball. Scared away the little brother who didn''t understand, dalir looked at yaoyan, and his trademark cruel smile appeared on his face again. "I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Daryl said with a little surprise. "You don''t know, I''m really happy to meet you here!" As he spoke, Daryl walked slowly forward. The other Fishman brothers around him also showed their sharp fangs and slowly approached forward in an encircling shape. They wanted to wrap Yao Yan and Yang jiu''er. "Yes? But I can''t see how happy you are! " Yao Yan side to spray rubbish words, side and Yang jiu''er back-to-back with the retreat. During the time period surrounded by the fishman, the two exchanged their eyes, and then suddenly burst out at a certain moment. Yao Yan''s whole body was enveloped in flames, just like a flame demon. Yao Yan manipulated the flames and knocked them to the ground. Fish people are more afraid of fire than other races, so when all the flames are released, no one dares to step forward. "A bunch of rubbish!" Dalir scolded secretly, pushed away his younger brother, opened all his tusks, and rushed to yaoyan. With the charge of the boss, all the fishermen next to him rush to Yang jiuer. Four fishermen surround Yang jiuer. They have different attitudes and different species. Yao Yan even sees a lantern on his head. The strength of these four people is equally good, two star dust realm eight turns, one nine turns, and one is just like Yao Yan, who has just entered the star Dan realm. These four people, together with Daryl, can really wreak havoc in this game, but unfortunately, they met Yang jiuer. At this moment, the whole body of Yang jiuer''s brilliance soared, only a dazzling light lit up, the Yao Yan of thorn and dalir were forced to stop the attack and look here. When the light dissipated, revealing the middle of Yang jiu''er, all of a sudden, whether it''s Yuren or yaoyan, at this moment, all of them made an uproar. Yang jiuer''s appearance did not change, but there were more things. A pair of furry, special spiritual cat ears suddenly grew on her head! Not only that, the clothes on Yang jiu''er''s body have changed, and become a black leather suit that clings to his body. The black leather suit completely shows Yang jiu''er''s beautiful posture. The zipper of his upper body is half pulled, revealing the deep and charming ravine. Coupled with the nine children''s Cat Claws and feet, as well as the smart cat ears, a tempting elegant temperament, all of them are teasing people''s nerves. Maybe it''s because of the change. Jiuer''s body seems to be softer and softer, showing the beauty of women incisively and vividly. Those fishmen around are even addicted to Yang jiuer''s beauty at this moment. Yao Yan''s eyes almost didn''t fall out. At this time, Yang jiu''er''s whole body was full of women''s most touching temptation. It was a huge contrast with the girl next door who was a little shy and even didn''t dare to speak. At ordinary times, it is pure and charming, but when it is transformed, it is extremely charming and moving. This is simply a random switch between the two extremes of purity and charm. When Yao Yan can see, even if it becomes like this, there is still some shy Yang jiu''er who lowers his head. Yao Yan suddenly understands that jiu''er is still that jiu''er. He doesn''t really become charming all his life. After knowing this, Yao Yan has no reason in the heart a relief, quietly relieved a breath. Fortunately, it''s still a familiar feeling. What Yao Yan didn''t expect is that Yang jiu''er''s Xingyao is a beast imitator. It''s his first time to see the beast imitator. Before that, he only saw a real ORC. It''s his first time to see such Xingyao. Yang jiu''er, who turned into a black cat, was extremely fast. Coupled with his powerful strength, he even struggled with the four people. The four fishmen couldn''t even catch her. Yao Yan was relieved for a while, but he didn''t know why. After seeing the shadow, Yao Yan had a familiar feeling in his heart, as if he had seen it before, but he didn''t remember where he had seen it from. "How dare you be distracted when you fight me?" Dalir a burst of drink, sharp fangs big open is to bite off yaoyan''s head, at the eleventh hour, yaoyan with ghost like figure to avoid this blow! "Qie ~" Dalir spat and habitually bit his mouth twice. The sharp teeth collided and made a clear sound. "Boy, you can run very fast. I won''t tear your leg off myself!" Daryl said fiercely. "It depends on whether you have that ability or not." Yaoyan takes out a laser sword from the space ring. It''s found on others. It''s powerful. It can be used to cut fish! Fishman that can pierce the steel teeth, Yao Yan can''t dare to face unarmed to fight, with the laser sword can let Yao Yan more at ease. "Look at the sword Yao Yan raises his sword and rushes away. With the laser sword, his confidence is greatly increased. At this time, Yao Yan recalls some sword skills taught by the bad old man when he was a child. He follows his heart and feels that feeling. Yao Yan does not hesitate to cut out his sword! This sword does not have the slightest drag, solid basic skills in this moment show incisively and vividly. At this moment, yaoyan even recalled those who used to sweat under the setting sun to practice the sword. Yaoyan is confident that he can cut off dalir''s head! Daryl didn''t seem to see the lightsaber. His body was falling to yaoyan. Daryl opened his mouth. This time, he was determined to bite yaoyan. Yao Yan''s eyes were cold, and there was no pity in his heart. Since he wanted to die, he would give him a death! His lightsaber was waving more and more quickly, but just when the laser sword was about to have a close contact with Daryl''s head, the laser condensed from the laser sword suddenly disappeared, and the hilt of the laser sword was still making a blaring sound. Is the laser sword broken at this moment? Without the laser sword, yaoyan''s blow was like a wave in the air, and dalir seemed to have known all this in advance. He didn''t stop at any speed, so he opened his mouth and bit it hard! This blow is to bite Yao Yan''s head, Yao Yan''s head to the side, dalir bit to his shoulder, dalir did not have any hesitation, a hard bite down. "Boom!" The blood didn''t spill around as usual, and Yao Yan''s scream didn''t arrive as scheduled. Everything was different from the usual situation. Dalir was still a little confused. Then an intolerable Pang swept through his body, and dalir heard something fall from his mouth. "What''s falling out?" Dalir slowly lowered his head and saw that his teeth were broken and lying on the ground quietly. "What is this Daryl''s screams of terror rang through the forest for a moment! Chapter 227 More than half of dalir''s teeth have been lost, and the severe pain makes him almost faint. Dalir never thought that his most proud teeth could not bite this human? Dalir looked at him with fire in his eyes. His red skin wrapped up yaoyan''s whole body. It was because he became red that he could not bite yaoyan''s body. A disdainful smile appeared on yaoyan''s face: "how about it? are you all right? Why can''t you stand up on the ground? Oh, how did you lose your tooth? I have to install it for you as soon as possible! " Yaoyan grabs dalir''s broken teeth on the ground and throws them out instantly. The powerful force makes these broken teeth like shells. A sound wave bursts out in the air and smashes dalir with palpitating force! Dalir didn''t have time to feel pain, turned around and rolled out, his posture was extremely ugly, but now he didn''t have time to take care of these, because just these broken teeth, he already felt overwhelmed! Broken teeth hit the ground hard, and suddenly there were several deep pits on the ground. Daryl looked at these pits with palpitation. His defense was not only enhanced, but also his attack intensity was enhanced. "Who is this guy?" Daryl was shocked. At this time, he had no intention of fighting. He lost his tusks like a soldier without a gun. Although these broken teeth will grow again in a few hours, it will take a few hours. There is no reliance on him in the face of the current Yao Yan is no different from the road of self death, so dalir made a quick decision, stood up and ran. "Let''s go!" Dalir fled in a panic, but when he looked at his subordinates, he was deeply shocked again. Because his several subordinates, without exception, all lay on the ground, motionless, but also rolled his eyes, the whole face was black and blue, and there was no fish like. Yang jiuer stands in the middle of them with a relaxed face, combing his cat''s claws gently, and you can see the dripping blood from time to time on the cat''s claws. "How could that be?" Daryl stood on the spot. It is such a pause, Yao Yan''s figure has come to dalir''s back, and the chilling voice comes from dalir''s back. "Where do you want to go?" "Bang!" Yao Yan didn''t have any fancy. He hit his back heavily with a heavy fist. The huge impact made his whole back sag instantly. Dalir''s eyes split, and he let out a cry of pain, and his body was suddenly blasted out! Heavy hit on the ground, hit the ground out of the human form. By the time the dust was scattered, Daryl had collapsed on the ground, full of scars, and was dying. This blow directly crippled Daryl. At this time, dalir only has one breath, so half dead fishing, Yao Yan some surprised with his attack, he did not expect that his attack can put the same as the star Dan realm a turn of dalir to crush. Although he has some suspicion of opportunism, the power of that punch just now, even if it was the peak of Xingdan, had to retreat by three points, not to mention dalir, who was full of flaws! Yao Yan looked at his slightly smoky fist, some slightly stunned, just that fist, Yao Yan suddenly had a clue of combat skills. The feeling of destroying everything just now made Yao Yan see the possibility of his own war skills, the power contained in the red training body, as well as the power of dark Gang, two kinds of manic power fused with each other. That is the mutual integration of internal and external forces. If these two forces can achieve a high degree of integration, then the power will definitely blow up this battlefield! But now Yao Yan just has a rudiment, the follow-up still needs a lot of improvement, and obviously now, he has no time to do these things. Yao Yan looks at the dying dalir, and his face shows the familiar "kind and honest" smile. Yao Yan squats beside dalir and gently pokes dalir''s sunken back. With such a small action, dalir immediately howls. Dalir''s face showed an unyielding look. He clenched his teeth and looked like a bitter man: "kill or cut, whatever you want!" "Oh, take it easy. After all, I''m not a devil. Don''t fight or kill every day. It affects the customs, don''t you?" The smile on Yao Yan''s face is stronger. Yaoyan said that, but dalir was confused, "what are you going to do?" "It''s just, let''s guess a fist together..." "Come on! Let''s have fun guessing! " After a while, yaoyan knocks dalir out with satisfaction. After knocking out, the judging system starts up immediately, and the black colloid slowly wraps him up. Yaoyan silently watches him disappear. "How many points did you get?" Yang jiuer''s pleasant voice came, and Yao Yan heard that her reputation was gone. At this time, she had recovered her human form, and her clothes had returned to their normal appearance. Less charming, more pure and lovely. Or such Yang jiu''er, Yao Yan looks at comfortable some, just of black cat form, Yao Yan estimate even don''t dare to see, maybe. "But why do you feel more familiar with it?" Yao Yan thought silently in his heart. For a moment, he lost his mind. He couldn''t even hear Yang jiu''er ask him. It was Yang jiu''er who called Yao Yan again. "Oh, it''s quite fruitful!" When it comes to harvest, Yao Yan''s mouth can''t help rising. See Yao Yan so happy, Yang nine son can''t help but also some curiosity, this time in the end how many points. "From them, we have gained a total of 130000 points!" "One hundred and thirty thousand?" Yang jiuer exclaimed in surprise. "There are so many on their team alone?" "There''s no mistake!" Yao Yan also said excitedly. And at this time, their bracelets sound a series of prompt sound timely. "A new round of radar scanning begins!" "Now it''s the last round of the whole game, team game!" This moment''s radar scanning is not the same as usual, because yaoyan has already seen the holographic projection on his bracelet, and margore, the president of comet business, has appeared! I saw margore smile confidently and said slowly: "first of all, Congratulations, you have ushered in the final stage of the game, your performance is very excellent, so in order to encourage you to persist in this spirit, so I temporarily decided that each of you will get a thousand aphanites in the last 100 miles of points alive!" "What?" Yao Yan''s eyes suddenly light up. Yang jiuer is startled by Yao Yan''s sudden reaction. He even feels as if he sees money in Yao Yan''s eyes! "Up to now, there are only more than 3000 people left in the competition, about 1000 teams, so in order to make the competition more intense and faster, what we are going to do now will be team competition!" "If a team is less than or equal to four people, points can only be given to the team leader of four people. If the team leader is destroyed or the team leader''s points are cleared in the next team, then the whole team will be eliminated directly. The next scoreboard will only record the team''s points, and the team leader will not be revealed, Only by guessing the leader of the other team and annihilating him can you win the final victory "Oh, by the way, there is one more thing. From now on, only the team leader will have points, so if the team leader is defeated, the winner will get all the points of the other team!" "What?" This decision was completely unexpected. Only a small number of people knew the original method of vowing and gambling, and only a small number of people like Yao Yan used it to grab points. Originally this was their patent, but now with such a change in the competition system, the rhythm of the competition will be greatly increased. Yao Yan even doubts that they will end the competition in the fight in less than 15 days! Now it is very simple, as long as you kill each other, then next, the potential of high points will become the object of hunting! "The table is out, so let''s wait and see!" Marguerite''s appearance slowly disappeared at this moment, leaving only the crowd with a confused face. "By the way, I forgot to say it!" When people thought it was over, Magal''s figure suddenly reappeared. "My God, I''m scared to death!" "Ghosts Some even sit on the floor. "I''m sorry," Magal quickly apologized, saying that he didn''t have the airs of a master. He even apologized to these little kids. This makes yaoyan''s respect for magore in his heart to a higher level. "I forgot to tell you that after this time, radar scanning will be done every 12 hours a day to give you enough time to escape, so now, run for your life!" Magal meaningful finish this sentence, immediately disappeared, this will be really disappeared. Magal, sitting in the center of the hall of the gods, looked at the figures on the planet in front of him and whispered: "I don''t know what kind of competition this year will bring us?" The other elders of the temple are also full of expectation, each thinking of watching the holographic projection on the light and shadow ball, where they can clearly see anything that happens on the planet. Everyone had their own thoughts and began to look forward to the final moment of the game. And Yao Yan, also at this time point opened the ranking of the table, he wants to see the latest ranking in the end what is the situation, so that they can determine the next goal. Point to open the ranking, Yao Yan habitually from the bottom up sweep, but sweep a circle did not find his name, until Yao Yan again a little bit online to see that moment, Yao Yan''s eyes almost did not fall out of his eyes! In the top position of the ranking list, there are two big words, yaoyan! Points 325600 Chapter 228 This point will be the last personal point ranking before the team match. He never thought that he had cleaned up a few people in recent days, and then added the big assists of Daryl, let Yao Yan''s result, without any accident, reach the first place! This achievement was beyond Yao Yan''s expectation. At this moment, Yao Yan immediately began to think about what he had done these days, and wanted to know where he got so many points. In addition to dalir, Yao Yan can''t remember that he has such a large number of points these days. Originally, according to his prediction, his points were only 200000. Yao Yan looked down on the scoreboard and found that it was not surprising that Bai Ling ranked second, and she only had 293600 points, and this point was the result of other members of their family collecting points through separate actions, and finally putting all the points on Bai Ling. Part of these points are obtained by Bai Ling himself, and the other part is handed in by the family''s children every day. This is the reason why all the family''s children can be among the top every time. Third let Yao Yan a little bit surprised, unexpectedly is Bai Ling''s sister, Li Muyun! Wang Ming and Wang Lin, who are also familiar to Yao Yan, are also Li''s, the boy who broke up with Bai Ling, Li Yingjie. The lowest in the top six is just over 200000, while the lowest in the back only has more than 100000 points due to the lack of family support. Some people even have only tens of thousands. This gap really shocked Yao Yan. Yao Yan despairingly found that he seemed to overestimate some of these competitors. He thought they were too much! In addition, Yao Yan suddenly recalled another serious problem in this short memory. This problem is that Yao Yan put the knife in the hole of the Millennium tree spirit to guard the Millennium tree spirit, and let the knife have nothing to do with it. Originally, Yao Yan thought that these points would fall on Xiao Dao''s head, so he didn''t plan to stop Xiao Dao. But now Yao Yan suddenly understood that the points obtained from the branches of the tree spirit cut off by Xiao Dao were all on his head! Originally Yao Yan only estimated that he was almost 200000, but now it''s OK. Because of the existence of the knife, he has more than 100000 points than other competitors! "Lost... Lost..." Yao Yan covers his head in pain. He accidentally leaves his knife there. Now, you can see that other children are bored. He cuts branches every day and gives me 100000 points! Yao Yan wants to see the knife now, but the conditions are really not allowed, because now it has completely become a team war. As a little-known individual, I will become the number one goal of all people in a moment! Yao Yan thought that this time would be different from the previous time, but unfortunately, the rules are so coincidental that they met in the most critical time! "Run Yao Yan didn''t have time to think about it. He grabbed Yang jiu''er and ran. They had already wasted several minutes in this place. In just a few minutes, Yao Yan realized that there were several breath that were approaching their place. Although these breath were not too strong. But there are so many people around them. Even if Yao Yan grows three heads and six arms, he may not beat them! So yaoyan decided to run first. Yaoyan turned the wind to the extreme, and now the strong dark gang support of Xingdan made his speed increase sharply. In order to keep up with yaoyan, Yang jiu''er once again imitated. The charming and sexy leather clothes and the perfect curve show her perfect round legs incisively and vividly. The charming black cat appears again. Every time Yang jiuer runs, every action exudes elegant and attractive atmosphere. Yang jiuer follows Yao Yan and starts to leave with him. Yao Yan looks at Yang jiu''er running side by side. Suddenly, Yao Yan recalls the memories of that day. "Jiuer, it may be out of season now, but I can''t help it. Can I ask you a question?" Yao Yan ran wildly and asked this question carefully. Although Yang jiu''er didn''t know what she wanted to ask, she nodded gently and agreed: "ask, it''s OK." Yao Yan saw that he agreed, and immediately asked the question buried in his heart: "is at the beginning of the game, have you ever been chased by any powerful monster?" "Powerful spirit beast?" Yang jiuer is running and thinking slightly. "When you say that, it seems that there is such a thing." Yao Yan''s heart clapped, but he didn''t interrupt and continued to listen. "The other day, I met a thunder wolf, because I accidentally intruded into his territory, so he was very angry, and then pursued me. At that time, I didn''t want to cause more trouble, and I had some difficulty when I met an E-class fight, so I chose to leave, just..." "just what?" Yaoyan suddenly exclaimed excitedly. There was an expression of pain on his face. Yang jiu''er was startled by Yao Yan''s sudden abnormality, and his voice was small: "but the thunder wolf beast didn''t know why, so he didn''t chase after it..." hearing this, Yao Yan''s fear of being dominated by thunder wolf beast on that day was recalled again. Yao Yan cried and said sadly: "of course he didn''t chase you? That thing chased me all night¡° "Ah?" Hearing this answer, Yang jiu''er was obviously shocked, and she didn''t react. Why did she chase after Yao Yan? But the matter has been so far, although Yao Yan has already known the truth, he can''t bring up the idea of revenge, because now Yang jiu''er is not only his partner, but also such a lovely and beautiful girl. How can he do it¡° To be specific, let''s solve the immediate problems first! " Yao Yan is running suddenly stopped, Yang jiuer also know what Yao Yan is saying. As a black cat, she has the intuition of a sharp beast, and her hearing and smell have all been greatly enhanced. It is impossible to escape her intuition from all the movements of four or five kilometers around her. So Yang jiuer said directly: "be careful, there are five people coming here, two stars and dust, one star and Dan, one star and Dan!" Yao Yan''s brow gradually constricted. Unexpectedly, he met five enemies with such strength. This is not good news! If they are besieged by five people, even if they are a little bit hard, this battle must not face the regiment! Speaking of Cao Cao, Yao Yan just finished thinking about them. Almost at the same time, the five people jumped out directly from the five directions around them. But when they jumped out, they were surprised to see someone jumping out beside them. These five people just wanted to attack Yao Yan, but when they saw these five people, they were stunned for less than a second, but in such a second, they gave Yao Yan a chance to take advantage of it¡° Go Yao Yan picked up Yang jiu''er, and then his feet suddenly exploded. The recoil of the flame made his body jump up instantly. Then, almost at the same time, behind yaoyan, a mechanical wing suddenly spread out! That''s the full configuration of the thruster! Thruster burst out a huge flame, the formation of the pillar of fire in a moment to the body of Yao Yan rushed to the sky, Yao Yan in the eyes of these five people, directly fly up! Yao Yan drinks a low, ascends the wind to decide to open with all one''s strength, the wind wave suddenly lifts from the bottom up, instantly lifts Yao Yan''s body high again. In less than half a second, yaoyan had already been flying six or seven meters high. Then the flame at his feet exploded again. Yaoyan''s body flattened out in the air. At this moment, yaoyan really flew up! The powerful thrust of the propeller, Yao Yan''s body pushed by the wind, and the super catapult''s assists from time to time, actually made Yao Yan fly! Yao Yan directly out of their encirclement, these five people have not responded to come over, they just made a fool, so all of a sudden, let them miss the best opportunity! Yang jiu''er, who was held in Yao Yan''s arms, slightly raised her eyes and looked at Yao Yan''s handsome face. Her face showed a slight flush. Although Yang jiu''er knew that this was forced by the situation, he was really, really shy! Yang jiu''er doesn''t dare to see Yao Yan any more. She quickly lowers her head so that she can feel better. The five people behind him looked at this situation, first looked at each other, exchanged their eyes, and then ran after Yao Yan. Obviously, they didn''t intend to let Yao Yan go! These five people are chasing, while using the bracelet to call their teammates, there is no mistake, these five people don''t know each other, but they all have the same goal. And they are still calling their teammates, five people who do not know each other, but because of the emergence of Yao Yan, they temporarily choose to join hands! To see such a situation, Yao Yan is really a headache, and if it goes on like this, he will be dragged to death one by one. In fact, he has expected such a joint situation, but what he didn''t expect is that these people would be so decisive¡° What should we do? How to get rid of them Looking at behind more and more near several people, Yao Yan''s face showed decisive color¡° Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for it! " Chapter 229 Yao Yan and Yang jiu''er run wildly in the forest, and the five people behind them chase after each other. Although Yao Yan has escaped now, this is only a temporary situation. It won''t be long before the thruster behind Yao Yan will fail. Originally, this thruster was only temporarily able to fly. Now with Yao Yan''s blessing, it can fly so long. After a little longer, the thruster will lose its effect. By that time, Yao Yan will become a lamb to be arrested and slaughtered, So now yaoyan must immediately find out the people behind him. "What shall we do?" Yang nine son some worries of ask a way. "If we can''t, we''ll fight for it. They are so deceiving!" Yang jiu''er said angrily. "It''s OK. I already have a way. I just need a little adventure. I don''t know if you dare to do it with me?" "How? What can I do? " Yang nine son a listen, some doubts of ask a way. Now they can''t get in touch with the people in the team for the time being, and the people behind them are catching up. What else can they do except to fight hard? This makes Yang jiuer interested. "Do you know the strongest spirit beast on this meteorite?" Yao Yan didn''t say anything, but asked such a question. "The biggest spirit beast?" Yang jiu''er tilted his head and thought, "of course I know. Isn''t it all written in the materials given by Bai Ling? In the deepest part of the forest of fear, this meteorite is the strongest and the only E-class high-level spirit beast blood lion that can be compared to the nine turns of Xingdan "You mean?" Yang jiuer covers her mouth incredulously. She looks around. Here is the forest of fear, and the place yaoyan is going now is moving towards the depth of the forest gradually. "How''s it going? Dare you join us? " Yao Yan said with a smile. "Are you serious?" Yang jiuer still can''t believe it. "Of course, that''s all I can think of now, so would you like to take the risk with me?" Yaoyan lowered his head and looked at his eyes seriously. This problem also puts Yang jiuer''s safety into it. Yaoyan must respect jiuer''s opinion. Looking at yaoyan who knows the truth, jiuer''s face shows a bright smile. "Well, I''ll take it as an apology to draw the thunder wolf away from me! We don''t owe anyone for this meeting! " Yang jiu''er didn''t hesitate and said with a smile. "Well, hold on, I''m going to speed up!" The propelling flame behind it increases again. Yaoyan drives the speed to the full. The propellers can''t last long, so now we have to put all our eggs in one basket! "Where are they going? Why do I feel a little bit wrong? " One of the five people chasing after her, a girl with short hair and looking very capable, asked suspiciously at this time. "What are you afraid of? With so many of us, are we afraid that he will run away? " A man with a scar on his face, some mature man said. As he said, they are really powerful, unless those families help, they will definitely win Yao Yan. "Let''s talk about it first! After a while, we all rely on our own abilities. Don''t leave our hands. Whoever comes to us will be our own. Don''t play tricks on us! " Another muscular, bearded and wild man warned. "Take care of yourself. Don''t go back on your own then!" Another one with a dead fish face, expressionless, looks very cold man said. So the five people ran wildly here with their own thoughts, followed by yaoyan, and didn''t realize that they were in the mire, and they were getting deeper and deeper. With their gradual deepening, there are fewer and fewer animals in the forest. The originally noisy forest has gradually become quiet, and the sun has gradually gone down the mountain, and the whole forest has begun to become dim. The opening of the thruster on yaoyan''s back has become extremely red. The heat wave is constantly hitting, making yaoyan''s back even red. With the sad sound of the propeller, the flame is finally forced to shut down, the intelligent protection system on the propeller has started, and the propeller is forced to go in and shut down the system for forced cooling. Yao Yan and Yang jiu''er also fall because of this. They can only drive on the ground. They have already opened a little distance, and the people behind haven''t caught up with them so quickly. Yao Yan gently put Yang jiu''er on the ground. To tell you the truth, his heart was even reluctant to part at this moment. The touch of Yang jiu''er''s soft body is still lingering on his arm. Make Yao Yan quickly is in the heart silently recite Amitabha, don''t let oneself lose reason. After putting down Yang jiu''er, they didn''t stop at all. They immediately continued to run to the deep mountain. Almost four or five minutes later, Yang jiu''er''s sharp intuition suddenly made her stop running in front of Yao Yan. "Wait! We can''t go any further! " Hearing the cry, yaoyan immediately stopped, "further forward is the territory of the blood lion king. If we break in without authorization, we will be targeted by the blood lion king." Yaoyan looked at the environment in the territory, and he was determined that such a dense jungle environment was just suitable for Yang jiuer''s action¡° What about? Are you sure? " Yaoyan asked. After hearing this, Yang jiu''er immediately straightened up her proud chest and said with a confident smile: "of course, who do you think this girl is?"¡° Well, well, you''re the best. Then I''ll depend on you, my sister! " Yao Yan jokingly said¡° Of course! Hide behind me They are very happy, and there is no tension at all. Yaoyan likes this atmosphere very much. Sometimes yaoyan always thinks how good it would be if time could stop like this, but some people obviously don''t have this insight and have to destroy the good time of others¡° It seems that you are very confident to wait for us here? " The muscular man said, he is the first person to arrive here. There are also three people with him. These three people together with him form a team. Obviously, they have assembled the team on the way of chasing. They are all the strongest in the team. At this time, after their call, they have gathered the team together. Each of these five people had three companions, a total of 20. At this time, they all caught up with Yao Yan and surrounded them, not giving Yao Yan any way back. Now Yao Yan can only continue to go deep into the territory behind him, so that he can escape this disaster. Yao Yan had already thought of this situation, so he didn''t call their companions. At this time, it was just a waste of effort to ask them to come. Although their team is strong, it can''t stand many people. The game has come to an end. The weakest team here is the peak of eight turns in Xingchen realm, and there are countless nine turns in Xingchen realm. Although the number of Xingdan realm has not changed, only two people, the strength of others can''t be underestimated. The first muscular man stood up and made a neck wiping gesture to yaoyan. Then he said contemptuously: "do you think you can escape our palm? I''ll tell you, I have to decide your points today! "¡° Hehe, are you out of your mind? Do you think you can get points by beating me? The rules have changed. My points have already become a team. Are you so sure that I am the captain of our team? " Yao Yan''s face showed a mocking expression, he said so, others obviously wavered¡° Yes, we don''t know if he is the captain or not¡° If it''s not, then we''ll be in vain this time? " Some people are already upset. Yao Yan''s words really let their heart to shake for a while, these several strongest looked at each other, unexpectedly Qi Qi stepped back, all people are not willing to take the lead. If they are really busy in vain, then no one is willing to waste their efforts on him, but they are not willing to wait for someone to confirm, and they want to keep their strength to deal with the one who gets the points. In this way, these people suspect each other, but they all don''t move. Yao Yan''s heart is full of joy. He just wants to achieve this goal. These people are worried about each other. Now they only have some common interests, so that they can temporarily unite together. But this kind of relationship is very weak, just a little hindrance, can let their combination fall apart. Yao Yan doesn''t ask them to turn against each other. He just needs these people to be a little suspicious and procrastinate. At this time, he looks back at Yang jiuer. Yang jiuer''s foot has already stepped into the territory of the blood lion king. The blood lion king can immediately know clearly that his territory has been violated, and what Yao Yan has to do now is to delay as much as possible, waiting for the final boss to appear. At that time, as long as they take advantage of the chaos to escape, everything will be able to complete. Maybe the king of blood lion heard Yao Yan''s call. Just when Yao Yan was thinking wildly there, just when these people were suspicious of each other and hesitant, a roar like a king''s roar suddenly sounded in the forest. The sound of the roar made Yao Yan''s ears ache in a moment, and almost made his eardrum crack. Although the ear pain is not good, but at this time Yao Yan''s heart has been very happy, because behind them, came a burst of rapid, but powerful trample voice. And accompanied by a slight vibration of the ground, this vibration is also more and more strong, as if the next moment there will be some monster rushed out from the depths of the jungle. At this time, the 20 people looked at the successful smile on Yao Yan''s face again, and then they suddenly found that they were cheated by this guy¡° Aren''t you going after me? Then come on! " Chapter 230 "Damn, we''ve been plotted!" The crowd howled bitterly and wanted to retreat, but the shock came closer and closer. Suddenly, a body the size of an adult cow was covered with red hair, especially the red mane on its neck. It is just like the king of the forest, suddenly jumped out from the depths of the forest, a ferocious pounce broke the muscular man to the ground, and roared at the sky at the same time! The wild animal roar resounds through the whole forest, just like the coming of the monarch, proclaiming his power to people! The lion''s mighty paw was huge. The front paw held the man''s whole chest firmly, which made him unable to move. The muscular man howled in horror, and his trousers were wet, which was no longer the same as before. At this time, Yao Yan and Yang jiu''er did not know where they had gone. They had been introduced into the darkness in advance before the blood Lion King attacked. Yang jiuer is good at hiding. At this time, a Black Mist gushes out of her hands and wraps them up. Taking advantage of the dark night, they successfully escape the detection of the blood lion king, and other people get the detection. "Run When they saw a muscle man who was just face to face and was already scared to pee his pants, the rest of them had no intention of fighting any more, and all fled like a lost dog. But as the only king in the forest, how can the blood lion allow them to come and go whenever they want? The blood Lion King first stepped on the muscle man and fainted. The defeat assessment was triggered directly, and then another pounced on him. In an instant, he stepped on two of the muscle man''s team, and the defeat assessment was triggered instantly. In front of the blood lion king, they couldn''t even hold on to half of their faces. Then the Lion King''s tail, like a fierce whip, stretched out in an instant, swept across the air, and swept down six in an instant. This time, more or less some people in the previous five man team were left behind. After the six people ate and swept, the defeat system was also triggered. The rest of them managed to escape from the blood lion king because they had the nine people as the queen. They didn''t mean to go back and save their teammates. At that time, it was extremely hard for them to save themselves. At this point, the team of 20 people chasing yaoyan was only half destroyed in front of the terrible strength of the blood lion king. Yao Yan has already won far away. He stands on the tree trunk and looks at the fate of these people. Yao Yan doesn''t have any sympathy. He doesn''t care what these people become. Yao Yan only cares about the safety of his partners. No matter what they become, Yao Yan doesn''t care. This is Yao Yan. He just does what he thinks is right and what he wants to do. To tell you the truth, Yao Yan''s parents made a conspiracy to arrest him from childhood. He has been away for more than ten years. This kind of experience has not driven him crazy and has not led him to the wrong road. In fact, it is also a very lucky and not easy thing. Yao Yan was not dazzled by hatred, but also thanks to the guidance of the bad old man, these lucky things together, created now Yao Yan! "Let''s go!" Yao Yan no longer looks at them and turns to leave. They still have a lot of business to deal with. But at the moment when Yao Yan turns around, a cold current rushes straight from Yao Yan''s back neck to his back. Yao Yan suddenly shivers, and a terrible sight instantly locks Yao Yan and Yang jiu''er. At this time, Yang jiu''er was still in a black cat''s state. Her eyes were extremely sensitive, and her tail stood up instantly! It''s a look of horror. Her beast''s intuition didn''t have any other thoughts at this moment. There was only one thought at this time, that was running!! "Let''s go!" Yang jiu''er doesn''t think about it. He grabs Yao Yan and runs away. Yang jiu''er doesn''t have the calmness he used to be. She is even in a hurry, because she clearly sees that the eyes that lock them are the only king of the forest, the blood lion! Yao Yan uses the wind to decide, two people ride the wind, speed up again, but behind the blood Lion King has been staring at them for a long time, Yao Yan they run, blood Lion King low voice, immediately opened the strong limbs, to Yao Yan and Yang jiuer full pursuit! Although the king of blood lion has a strong body, his speed is not reduced at all. At this time, he rushes to yaoyan like a cheetah. His body is not only strong, but also hard as an iron wall. He ignores all the obstacles on the road and directly uses his body to rush out of the shortest path. This kind of reckless pursuit behavior greatly accelerated the possibility of Yao Yan being caught up. Seeing this scene, Yao Yan''s eyes were red. "Damn, the beast runs so fast!" Yaoyan has applied Dengfeng Jue to the extreme, and a pair of wind wings are about to appear behind yaoyan. This is a sign that Dengfeng is about to be a great success. However, despite this, the distance between yaoyan and the blood Lion King is still narrowing. If it goes on like this, they will be torn by the blood Lion King sooner or later. "Lord soul, Lord soul, are you there? Help! Help! If you don''t come out again, we will be torn by the lion! " "Lei, Lei, what''s the hurry? Isn''t it just a bigger cat? Look what you''re afraid of The soul adult looks at Yao Yan with disdainful eyes. Yao Yan a listen, eyes a bright: "so say, soul adult, you have a way to get rid of him?" "That''s nature! Who do you think I am? " Soul adult proud of the chest said. Just when Yao Yan was distracted by the soul, the king of blood lion suddenly pounced on him. His claws almost tore a crack in Yao Yan''s back. It''s Yang jiu''er. Yao Yan suddenly pulled forward, which didn''t let him bury the lion''s mouth. But the blood Lion King is very close to him. The next attack is to beat Yao Yan. Yao Yan looked at the blood Lion King close behind him. His eyes were straight: "Lord soul, don''t play tricks anymore. Help me get rid of him quickly!" Soul adults helplessly nodded, he also knew that this would not be the time to sell the key, "want to get rid of him is very simple, just borrow my hand to kill him." "By your hand? Do you mean you want to attach yourself to me and control my body for a while? " Yao Yan hesitated. He had never met such a situation before, and he was afraid that Lord soul might "You''re afraid I''ll take advantage of you? And never change back? " Soul adult saw through the mind of Yao Yan directly, on the contrary did not have any concealment, big square of said. This kind of reaction really let Yao Yan some surprise, he thought that the soul adult would deliberately avoid this point. "I''ll make an agreement with you first. It depends on my mood whether I want to occupy your body or not. Maybe as soon as I''m happy, I''ll borrow your body to play for a few days. When I''m tired of playing, I''ll give it back to you." After hearing this, Yao Yan''s face became very ugly: "it means that I want to ask you for help, but also have to bear the risk of being occupied?" "That''s natural. It''s a charge, and I said it? I don''t want to occupy your body for a few days. I said it depends on your mood. " "What''s your mood now?" Yaoyan asked carefully. "Well, it''s kind of fun to go out and play around." The soul adult''s face does not change color of utter to let the words that the bright burning face wants green. At this time, the blood Lion King behind him rushed up in line with the time, shining on yaoyan''s back is a paw. "Yao Yan, be careful!" In front of Yang jiu''er Yao Yan''s whole body forward, dangerous and dangerous to avoid this grasp, but although this grasp is to avoid, but because of such a pause, make the blood lion king from Yao Yan distance and become closer. There are few opportunities left for them to escape. Next time, the blood lion will definitely catch them! Blood Lion King released murderous gas gushing out, the degree of strong murderous gas is like the tip of a needle, stabbing yaoyan''s back constantly. How much I hate them! At this time, the voice of Lord soul came out: "what''s the matter, have you thought about it? Make up your mind. You don''t have much time left! " Yaoyan''s face was ugly and he didn''t speak. His brain was thinking quickly at this time. He was thinking about all the possibilities. Yang jiu''er, who is running wildly for the same life and death, did not forget to look back and ask: "what''s the matter with Yao Yan? Don''t be distracted! The blood Lion King is about to catch up At this moment, Yao Yan''s brain suddenly stopped thinking, looking at Yang jiu''er, who had not forgotten to remind him not to be distracted, Yao Yan finally made up his mind. No matter what the result is, he must not let Yang jiu''er get hurt because his ears are involved. At this time, a happy smile appeared on Yao Yan''s face. He seemed to see that Yang jiu''er was rescued. Yang jiu''er looked at Yao Yan who was suddenly laughing. He didn''t know why, and a strong uneasiness suddenly surged in his heart. "What are you laughing at? Wait, what are you doing! " "You go first! Don''t look back, blood lion, I''ll hold him down for you Yang jiuer''s face changed: "what are you talking about! You''re looking for death if you stay? No, you can''t stay. You should be eliminated together! " But Yao Yan didn''t seem to hear him. He continued his advice: "if you escape successfully, go to the northeast edge of the horror forest. There is a cave there. Go there and wait for me!" "If I don''t come back in one day, then you can help bailing win the championship for me!" "No, no, what are you talking about?" Yang jiu''er shakes her head constantly, tears don''t know why suddenly flow in her eyes. Looking at Yang jiu''er who was about to cry, Yao Yan''s face showed a gentle smile like the breeze: "believe me, I can calm him, believe me!" Yao Yan''s face showed a resolute expression, looking at this look, Yang jiu''er suddenly froze, he suddenly had no reason to refuse Yao Yan, his heart suddenly calmed down, at this moment, she even made a choice to believe Yao Yan''s decision. At the same time, Yao Yan exhausted the last strength, suddenly pushed Yang jiu''er out. Chapter 231 Yang jiuer was forced to push out a large distance, making her and the blood Lion King directly opened the distance between the seven or eight positions, but this is not enough, he will be arrested! Yang jiuer at the moment to see, Yao Yan toward his last smile, and then Yao Yan slowly closed his eyes, Yang jiuer want to call him, want to let her be careful. But Yao Yan but silk ignore, just opened a mouth, but didn''t make a sound, then he resolutely ran to another direction! Yang jiu''er can see that although Yao Yan didn''t make a sound just now, Yang jiu''er clearly knows what Yao Yan is saying. He says again: "wait for me!" The blood Lion King behind him saw that they ran separately. For a while, he still had some hesitation, but the hesitation didn''t last long. Yao Yan took the lead in shooting a fireball and smashed it in the face. All of a sudden, the blood Lion King directly exploded in situ, burning with anger! No one dares to move blood lion like this, at least no creature in this forest dares to! Yao Yan is the first! The king of blood lion at this level has passed through human nature and has high wisdom. Yaoyan''s provocation has completely angered him. As the king of the forest, yaoyan''s behavior is simply trampling on his king''s dignity, so the king of blood lion didn''t want to turn around and chased yaoyan. The blood Lion King is using his low voice, as if telling yaoyan that it wants to tear yaoyan to pieces! At this time, Yao Yan''s eyes have been opened, the whole body''s aura changes at this moment, a trace of mature breath gushes out from his body, less a trace of youth momentum, more a trace of mature steady. But these Yang jiuer did not see, Yang jiuer listened to Yao Yan''s words, chose to believe Yao Yan, at this time she did not dare to look back, she can only run forward without hesitation. I don''t know how long later, when Yang jiu''er looked back, he found that the blood Lion King and yaoyan had already disappeared. Looking at the empty space behind him, Yang jiu''er looked at the distance and whispered: "you must come back safely!" But all this Yao Yan did not know, when he agreed, he only felt a strong force gushing out from the depths of his brain, just like smoke, gradually wrapping the consciousness representing Yao Yan. Yaoyan, who is wrapped in the black fog, gradually feels that his perception of the outside world is getting weaker and weaker. Suddenly, he feels very sleepy. His eyelids are like a weight, and he wants to close them. Lord soul''s voice appeared. Lord soul told him not to resist this force and let him comply. Yaoyan did it. When the black fog blocked the last light, yaoyan said the last word to Lord Soul: "I believe you so much, you can''t let me down!" With these words, yaoyan''s consciousness is completely wrapped up by the black fog, and yaoyan himself feels like falling into the deep sea. The countless pressures and darkness are making him fall in the torrent of consciousness. In reality, Yao Yan, like a relay, slowly opened his eyes at this moment. At this moment, Yao Yan''s eyes are the purple of the monster! And is chasing Yao Yan blood lion king, suddenly came to a brake, suddenly stopped, a face carefully watching Yao Yan! Oh, no, it''s Lord soul! Soul adult''s mouth corner peeped out the evil strange smile: "boy, finally still play the emotion card with me?" Looking at the familiar and strange world, the soul master has a sense of reality and powerful hands. His face is full of nostalgia. "I thought I had let go, but I didn''t expect that when I had the feeling of body again, it was still so irresistible!" When the soul master was still addicted to his body, the blood Lion King on one side was not happy, and had a feeling of being ignored, so the blood lion king was very dissatisfied and gave out a wild animal like cry. It seemed to warn Lord soul not to distract me! Show me here! The blood Lion King''s behavior successfully attracted the attention of the soul Lord. The soul Lord looked at the blood lion king with an interesting expression, "what? Can''t the kitten wait? " The king of blood lion kept singing low, and his tusks were all exposed. He announced his home to Lord soul. Although he doesn''t know what happened in the end, Yao Yan will die in his world, which is the consequence of ignoring him! For the blood Lion King''s warning, Lord soul didn''t care at all. He first explored his consciousness to the space ring. With the power of his divine lines, the imprisonment of yaoyan had no effect at all. Lord soul directly broke the prison, then roughly looked for it, and then took out the rusty Chixiao sword from the space ring. Chixiao sword felt someone moving him, and also timely woke up from the deep sleep, but he was stunned when he saw yaoyan. "What? Did you kill that little guy? After a long time, I turned out to be a greedy and cunning old man. " Chixiao looked contemptuous and didn''t hide his disgust for the soul. Seeing this scene, the soul almost didn''t laugh: "I didn''t expect that you said you didn''t like him. I didn''t expect that you still cared about him." Chixiao continued to treat each other coldly and said: "I just despise an old thing who depends on the old and sells the old. It has nothing to do with him. Even if I don''t know her, the next time I see you, I will still scold you severely!" What Chixiao said was very decisive, and he didn''t mean to compromise at all. Seeing that the situation might be out of control in this way, Lord soul quickly clarified and said, "OK, I''m not teasing you. I''m only out for a while. It''s not because that smelly boy did some brainless things. I just came out to clean up this big cat." Hearing that, Chixiao obviously noticed the existence of the blood lion king. As soon as he saw the blood lion king, Chixiao immediately understood the cause and effect. Looking at the smiling appearance of the soul, Chixiao sighed. Thanks for fighting against injustice for a long time, it turned out that it was his own evil. However, as for the meaning of Lord soul, he knew that this guy wanted to deal with this big cat with his own strength. After making clear these, Chixiao also put away his disrespect, but looked at the soul adult and continued to ask: "so now, how much strength can you use?" "At most, it''s just seven turns in Xingdan realm. No matter how high it is, the boy''s body can''t bear it." The seven turns of Xingdan realm is much worse than the peak of the nine turns of Xingdan realm. It''s not that you can''t beat the blood lion with such strength, but you will pay a lot of price yourself. How could this thankless thing happen to an old fox like Lord soul? So he looked at the idea of Chixiao, the second big man who was also staying in yaoyan. In this regard, Chixiao can only say with a long sigh: "well, anyway, I haven''t tasted the lion''s blood for a long time, so take it to open the blade!" The soul of the adults to succeed in laughing: "well, then let us two that song old guy, a good lesson to this kitten it!" When Lord soul said this, the red mane of the blood lion stood up in a moment. When Lord soul suddenly looked at him seriously, the blood lion only felt his back was cold at that moment. "What''s going on? Clearly, he only feels that the other party is just a weak human, but somehow, it can give him a real sense of fear. " This made the king of blood lion hesitant. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out the man in front of him. Obviously, he hasn''t evolved so much wisdom to understand everything in front of him, and he doesn''t have time to understand. The soul master controls yaoyan''s body, holding the Chixiao sword, expertly throws out all kinds of sword flowers. At this moment, yaoyan is just like a swordsman, with the style of holding the sword to the end of the world. The blood lion king felt that there was a strong evil, and it was forced back by the momentum released by yaoyan. For the first time in his life, the blood lion king felt fear, and he wanted to escape, but the murderous spirit released by yaoyan was just like a cage, which locked it tightly and made him unable to move. The blood lion king was directly shocked by this terrible murderous spirit. His limbs were numb and he couldn''t move. Soul adult looked at the rusty appearance of Chixiao and said, "Hey, you don''t want to show your true face for me?" Chixiao raised his eyes and said, "what? Do you want to see it? " "Who doesn''t want to see the true features of the top ten ancient swords? Of course I want to see it The soul adult says with a smile. With that, Chixiao showed a rare smile, at this time his face showed a look of memory, "well, let you have a little long insight!" At this moment, the thick rust on the body of Chixiao sword suddenly revealed a red glow from the rust at the position of the blade. This light is hidden under the rust, and some light can be revealed from the cracks of the rust, just like cracks, which are full of red cracks at the blade. And also at this moment, a king comes first, tearing all things in the world momentum, to Yao Yan as the center, suddenly exploded! In an instant, all the objects, trees, flowers and plants, and the nearest king of blood lion, in a five mile radius around yaoyan, suddenly became fragments when the light of Chixiao sword lit up! This is the field that really belongs to the sword. In the field of Chixiao sword, all life and everything will be torn and cut into pieces by the blade! The body of the blood Lion King is like being slashed by tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of sword Qi at the same time. In a few seconds, it becomes a pool of plasma! Only the fist sized red crystal is left, which is the core of spirit beast. The will to cut up all things is a flash in the pan. It just appeared for a moment, then disappeared. This will swept all life on the whole meteorite in an instant. But these people are so weak that they can''t understand what happened just now. They just feel a sudden and inexplicable shiver. But among the many old friends who were watching the battle in the temples, Magal suddenly lost his normal state, jumped up from his chair and rushed into the projector of the planet! Chapter 232 Other people are all frightened by Magal''s behavior. Magal, who has always been calm and calm, will suddenly lose control, which is even less than the probability of a planet hitting the earth. But it''s such a small chance that it really happened. Margore, the president of the famous comet firm, was shocked and temporarily lost his temper when he watched a small game. How could they not be shocked? Other people rushed to the place where Magal was looking, trying to find out what had just happened and who would have surprised Magal. But when they looked at the place where Magal was looking, they found that there was no difference, and even nothing strange happened. This makes the big guys start to pay attention. Magore obviously also finds himself out of his way. He quickly gets angry from the ground, pats the dust on his body, and then directly sits back to his position without expression. Everything is as if it didn''t happen. Since the owners here didn''t want to say anything more, they didn''t have so little insight. They just paid attention to it one after another, and then they all returned to their seats. It has to be said that Jiang is still old and spicy, and all the people here are extremely calm. At this time, they are all silent, which makes Magal step down. But obviously these Magal did not notice, after he returned to his room, he no longer had the heart to continue to watch the game, but bowed his head and fell into meditation. It''s the first time they''ve seen such a magore, which makes them particularly curious about what just happened. In fact, margore didn''t fully feel Chixiao''s sword field just now. Because he had no personal experience, and the will just appeared quickly, he could not completely determine who released this supreme power. He even doubted whether he would have hallucinations. His will of that level still reached the level of changing his life against the sky. All the plants and trees on this meteorite knew that it was absolutely impossible to have such a strong one. Is it difficult for someone to hide his knowledge and sneak into this meteorite to make trouble? None of this is known to Magal. Just now that sword intention seems to be deliberately hiding his position, which makes it very difficult for him to find, he can only reluctantly determine the scope. Thinking of this, Magal has set his eyes on the range he has locked in. There are 47 contestants in this range. From now on, Magal has begun to pay close attention to these 47 people. Yao Yan is hiding among the 47 people, but Chixiao is very good at hiding. After taking away the crystal, the soul master immediately shifts his position and hides his breath as much as possible. Besides, it takes some time for magore to make sure, so he evades the pursuit of magore. The soul master who escaped the disaster looked at the artificial sun in the sky and couldn''t help squinting. "Well, I''ve seen enough. I should go back." As the biggest meritorious official this time, Chixiao said that he was very tired. He not only didn''t get any benefits, but also ran out to do a wave of hard work. This kind of thankless work made Chixiao dislike it very much. So the soul adult didn''t stop him, put him back into the space ring directly, this matter is such a perfect solution. And Yao Yan also solved an e-level high-level spirit beast, and instantly earned him 50000 points. However, these soul adults don''t care. What he cares about is that he now has a body! Lord soul looked at his hands, he gently stroked the soil on the ground, feeling the astringent feeling from his hands, all of which made him feel the joy of his whole body. For a time, he indulged in such a real feeling. At this time, he suddenly remembered the last words of Yao Yan, "I believe you!" Just four words, let soul adult can''t help hesitating, his heart for the first time because of Yao Yan such mole ants, and produced hesitation. Seeing himself like this, Lord soul laughs. What''s the matter with him? Once he didn''t care about anything, Lord soul also began to become indecisive. Sure enough, time is a butcher''s knife. After thousands of years, Lord soul''s temper has been tempered. But even so, the soul of adults silently watching his body, his face showed expectations. "Even if you believe me so much, why is my heart telling me not to go back?" "I want your body!" In a moment, the eyes of Lord soul turned into darkness, and he was just like the evil spirit. At this moment, he could no longer restrain his desire for the body. Finally, he said this sentence completely! But just at the moment when his idea just rose, the necklace on yaoyan''s neck suddenly burst out a gentle light. "What is this?" Lord soul was caught unprepared by this sudden change. The light seemed to be alive, and suddenly wrapped up yaoyan''s head, that is, Lord soul''s head now. Then a strong force suddenly from all directions to pressure over, directly rushed to the soul of adult consciousness! The Milky light instantly drowns the sea of consciousness, which represents the soul. At this moment, the soul has a headache. The soul hugs his head tightly and squats on the ground in pain. The power released by the light directly hit the soul of the soul. In a flash, the eyes of the soul, which had turned dark, suddenly recovered their original clarity. The soul master regained his sense, and when the black retreated, the Milky light slowly dissipated, as if he had achieved his goal. Lord Hun was a little frightened and sat down on the ground, gasping heavily: "I didn''t expect that, after living for thousands of years, just a few minutes, I was succeeded by the demons. I really lost my temper!" The soul master is still thinking about what happened just now. At this time, he is looking at the necklace on yaoyan''s neck. The necklace has returned to normal. He can''t imagine that it is a treasure that can easily repel the heart demon that can control him. This shocked the heart of Lord soul. Now he can''t see through the boy in front of him more and more. Originally, he thought that the boy was just a poor boy from the earth, but the more he got along with him, the more he found that he couldn''t see through him. Every aspect of his aura, his savvy and his talent is hard for him to see through. The person who can make the soul master hard to see through has never been slapped by him since he was born. The closest thing is when he first met he fan. Now, I''m afraid there will be a new person added to this record, that is Yao Yan. After resting for a while, the soul master didn''t have any evil thoughts about Yao Yan''s body any more, so he released Yao Yan''s consciousness very consciously. When he dissipated the black fog, yaoyan regained his control over his body. Yaoyan slowly opened his eyes, and a little dazzling light came into his eyes, making him a little blind. When Yao Yan regained his vision, looking at the familiar and strange scenes around him, Yao Yan laughed happily. It''s all like a dream¡° You didn''t disappoint me. How did you kill the blood lion, Lord soul? " The soul adult, who had just been almost lost his mind by the demon, was still weak. At this time, he was talking like a kidney deficiency¡° Of course, the blood lion king was solved by me. When you have a chance, don''t forget to thank Chixiao. "¡° Thank him? " Yao Yan is tiny a Leng, some surprise: "this time he also shot?"? Isn''t it super handsome? " Yao Yan a listen to red Xiao all shot, immediately excited asked up, he would like to see red Xiao shot, but because of their own reasons, let this matter be shelved. At this time, hearing Chixiao''s hand, yaoyan immediately became happy: "Lord soul is really powerful, even Chixiao you can let him hand, how can I become like that!" The soul adult looks at Yao Yan to have no guard of smile, in the heart suddenly produced a thick sense of guilt, such a mind simple boy, oneself unexpectedly want to take his body, is to do evil! The soul adult suddenly wanted to find a crack to drill in: "boy, I advise you to grow your heart and don''t trust everyone 100%. One day you will regret it! I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first. " With that, he went back to his dream space, leaving behind a face of muddled force. He didn''t know what happened¡° What happened to him? Why did you leave all of a sudden? " Yao Yan some don''t know the situation, but then he immediately forgot these in the back of his head, got up from the ground, now is not the time to think about these, he must immediately go to Yang jiu''er''s place, tell him there is nothing wrong! Yao Yan roughly selected the direction, and ran directly at the fastest speed. Because the soul Lord didn''t use Yao Yan''s body, most of them took Chixiao''s hand, but the side effects of soul attachment were more or less. At this time, Yao Yan''s legs are soft, some can''t run, and even walk unsteadily, but Yao Yan still insists on going there. Because he believes that Yang jiuer will keep his promise and wait for them there¡° Don''t you go first? Do wait for me to come back Yao Yan firmly went to the distance. The sky is dark, but at this time the sky suddenly began to rain, Yang jiuer is yaoyan designated position, silently waiting for yaoyan. Her eyes firmly fixed on the dim front, the rain began to fall without any signs, but it still can not stop Yang jiuer, Yang jiuer just like the most upright tree, standing in the wind and rain¡° I will wait until you come back! " Chapter 233 As the night gets darker, the artificial sun has already set, and the moon is gradually rising. In fact, there is no moon here. It''s just that the size of this meteorite is so large in the business that it has the ability to attract other meteorites. This also makes the meteorite lucky to get a small, luminous little moon, and the meteorite can also have sunlight at night. This is also the only place where the commercial bank doesn''t need artificial. At this time, the dark curtain is coming, and the rainstorm is coming, which makes the whole meteorite more and more gloomy and terrifying. This is the northeast edge of the horror forest. At the same time, it is also the place where yaoyan and Yang jiuer agreed to meet. In fact, Yao Yan chose to meet in this place because there is a thousand year old tree spirit buried nearby, and the knife is also in this place. So Yao Yan thought that if he could meet Yang jiu''er smoothly, there would be not only a safe place, but also a knife guard. When night comes, many people stop killing and competing and go to rest. But there are also some people who are totally different from ordinary people. They only like the dark. And they often have the star shine that can only be used in the dark world, such people are often like fish in water in the dark world. They are just like Dark Knights. They only operate in the home court of the night. These people are often proficient in assassination and sneak attack. They are a very disgusting group in this game. Because the number of these people is still very large, and each group has excellent teamwork, so that these guys who only appear in the dark are collectively referred to as "night demons!" At this time, Yang jiuer sits under a luxuriant tree to take shelter from the rain. Jiuer has returned to the form of a black cat. Jiuer is breathing and waiting for yaoyan''s return. But the original calm night, suddenly a flash across the night sky, instant rushed to Yang jiuer, and pointed directly at Yang jiuer''s eyebrows! Nine son fierce partial head, this white light from her Ya takes money to flash past, let him see clearly what is coming, unexpectedly is a dart! The dart almost wiped Yang jiu''er''s cheek and flew in the past. It directly went deep into the tree trunk behind Yang jiu''er. Its power could not be underestimated. If it wasn''t for Yang jiu''er''s keen intuition of the beast, he might have to explain just now. Seeing this dart, Yang jiu''er didn''t panic at all. Looking at the dark place in front of me coldly, the murderous spirit is gradually gathering: "come out, don''t play tricks on me, night demons!" This group of night action people, what they hate most in this game is being called night devil. At this time, Yang jiu''er said this word without worry, no doubt it was not a provocation to them. Seeing Yang jiuer''s provocation, these night demons obviously don''t want to hide, and slowly reveal their voices from the dark. All these people were wearing black night clothes. They were wearing masks to cover most of their faces. They just showed a pair of eyes. Behind them, some were carrying two knives, some were carrying huge darts. Yang jiuer looked at them. A total of three people were looking at Yang jiuer with fierce eyes, It is obvious that Yang jiuer openly defies this account in mind. Yang jiuer roughly swept these three people. When he saw their strength, he couldn''t help clapping in his heart. The strength of these three people is not bad. The man who is the first to attack Yang jiu''er with darts has already reached the second turn of Xingdan realm, which is the same as Yang jiu''er. And the remaining two girls, one with long hair and the other with short hair, all of them turned around in Xingdan. This kind of configuration is top-notch everywhere. It''s the highest fighting power among the ordinary people except the big family! "I didn''t expect to meet the most powerful one as soon as I came up. It seems that you still think highly of me!" Yang jiuer''s self mocking emotion. "Of course, we know a little about the name of the sudden rise of the night queen, but it seems that the night queen looks down on us. It seems that she is quite confident in her own strength when she is so late!" "Don''t you dare to be a weak woman, how can I compete with the legendary king of the night devil?" Yang jiu''er said with a mocking expression on his face. Hearing Yang jiuer say so, the face of millet of Bear Island suddenly gloomy come down, "what I hate most is that someone calls me this name!" In an instant, three people shot at the same time, and millet of xiongdao threw out three darts in an instant. These three darts were very different from those just now. The speed of the three darts was so fast that they even rolled up the surrounding wind and formed a small whirlwind. The spinning dart is faster than lightning in speed, and the other two also throw out suffering at the same time, as well as the dart to block Yang jiuer''s retreat. Although the two men''s darts are not as powerful as kumushima Millet''s, their power still can''t be underestimated. After throwing the darts, the three men press forward at the same time, trying to force jiuer into such a corner. Yang jiuer instantly incarnated into a black cat, directly deft their darts and painless, jumped to the side of the tree. The lost dart quickly collided with the thick trunk. In an instant, the dart pierced the trunk which was two people wide, and the whole tree was broken powerlessly. At this time, the incarnation of jiu''er becomes a black cat, which adds a sense of monstrosity. At the same time, the two eyes emitting strange light in the dark, and the cold eyes staring at the people of kumushima Tanzi, the three people only feel chilly. Why didn''t she run away? Does he still have something to rely on? At this time, kumajima taniko fell into a deep meditation, guessing what the other side thought, and making the corresponding plan. This is a fighting method that he has always insisted on and is often very easy to use. But at this time, after observing a series of behaviors of Yang jiu''er, he didn''t know what to do for a while. He couldn''t guess Yang jiu''er''s mind, but when he thought of the great loss he had suffered from before, he was itching with hatred in his heart! "I don''t care what tricks you play today. Today, I must wash the shame from you! Give it to me In an instant, the three people''s bodies disappeared. Their black night clothes, coupled with their super fast speed, were able to deceive each other''s eyes for a while. In each other''s eyes, they just disappeared out of thin air. Three people attack from different directions at the same time. Behind them, the girl with short hair and the girl with long hair carrying double knives attack from under the tree! But the Bear Island millet blocks Yang jiu''er''s escape route from the top. The sword has come out of its sheath, so it must be a fight today. At this time, in Yang jiu''er''s sight, the three people seem to disappear. Ordinary people may have been scared to panic, but Yang jiu''er is extremely calm in the face. She directly closes her eyes and completely responds to this situation by her beast''s perception. When Yang jiuer focuses on the whole environment, the world seems to be quiet at this moment. Jiuer can only hear his own breathing and the tiny fluctuation of the air! Yang jiu''er''s claws shot to a place in the air. A sound of metal collision came. Yang jiu''er''s claws collided with the sword blade of millet in xiongdao. Yang jiu''er''s Cat Claws accurately grasped the sword. Kumajima millet was forced to appear, but then a strong attack, Yang jiuer directly grabbed his sword blade down hard, kumajima millet body uncontrollable fall, and hit the position is below the attack of the two girls! These three men have practiced this attack countless times, and no one has ever cracked it head-on. They even naively believe that their joint attack will never be seen. But just like this, they are arrogant and think that there is no solution. They are always trying their best moves. They are broken for the first time in front of Yang jiu''er! This sudden change even made it too late for the three well-trained ninjas to change their moves. The two girls could only reluctantly take back the attack, but they could not stop the momentum of continuing to rush forward. The three directly bumped into each other. Three people in the face of Yang jiu''er, not even the slightest advantage, also let Yang jiu''er have the upper hand, this let the Bear Island millet simply can''t accept! "A bunch of rubbish!", Kumushima Tanaka angrily pushes the two girls away. Yang jiuer seems to be deliberately procrastinating. Although he doesn''t know what he is thinking, Yang jiuer''s goal is still too obvious. So it''s obvious that millet in xiongdao doesn''t want to be entangled, "fight fast! He''s stalling and attacking her with his best moves! " "Yes The three of them immediately began to develop their most powerful moves. At this time, there was a faint streamer on the blade of Taidao, and the girl with short hair took off the huge dart on her back. The dart began to rotate rapidly in his hands, while the girl with double swords, her double swords could be completely covered by a red breath, When the red air covers the top, the whole double swords burst out the terrible power. "Die! Liuguang sword "The sword in the hand of the screw!"¡° "Qizhong burst chop" In an instant, three powerful swords suddenly flew out of their weapons and smashed at Yang jiu''er like lightning with irresistible power. The three blades were extremely fast, and blocked all Yang jiu''er''s escape routes in an instant, especially the Liuguang sword. The speed of the blade even reached the speed of light at this moment! The shining blade seemed to pass through the space, and suddenly appeared on Yang jiu''er''s face like a ghost. At this moment, it was too late to dodge. Yang jiuer underestimated the strength of kumushima tanko. The sword was so mysterious that she couldn''t even use her own speed advantage. "Is it over?" Looking at the sword chop without any emotion, Yang jiuer slowly closed her eyes. It is often said that five seconds before death, people will show her life like a slide show. In the first three seconds, Yang jiuer''s miserable life appeared in front of her eyes. There is nothing worth her remembering, nothing worth her nostalgia. These three seconds just like a rush of time, and in the last two seconds, Yang jiuer recalled his memory of participating in the competition. Came to all kinds of things that happened on this meteorite, until finally, yaoyan''s gentle smile appeared in her mind, yaoyan seemed to be still saying to him: "you must wait for me." At this moment, the picture is frozen, and yaoyan''s face is like an indelible brand, deeply imprinted at this moment¡° No, I can''t die! " Yang jiuer''s eyes suddenly reopen! That pair of coquettish eyes burst out bright golden light at this moment, but when he opened his eyes again, what he saw was not the sword cut, but a generous but straight back. At the same time, a familiar voice sounded: "I told you to wait for me!" Chapter 234 Liuguang sword chop rapid flashing, rushed to block in front of Yang jiuer yaoyan, when jiuer see clearly to the people, eyes suddenly stare big, she didn''t even have time to be happy, she cried out in horror: "be careful!" See suddenly appear of Yao Yan, the Bear Island millet didn''t have the slightest intention to stop, "since you so don''t know good or bad, that I don''t mind first with your blood practice hand!" The speed of Liuguang sword chop controlled by GuZi kumushima is even faster. Liuguang sword chop, just like his name, is as fast as Liuguang. It is said that the speed of sword cutting is comparable to the speed of light when the combat skill is completed. Although kumushima Tanaka is not so accomplished, his speed of sword cutting can not be underestimated. It can not reach the speed of light, but at least it has reached 50% of the maximum power that Liuguang sword cutting can release! In addition, the most powerful blow of his second turn in Xingdan realm, the power of this blow, simply reached the level of heinous terror. Yao Yan''s back is so unprepared in the face of this sword cut, even if Yang jiu''er himself didn''t want to Yao Yan can support the blow that way. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the blade of Liuguang sword collides with yaoyan''s back. In a moment, the violent energy explodes, and the fire is everywhere. People can''t see the real scene clearly. Yang nine son stares big eyes, eyes are full of chagrin, she powerless kneel down on the ground, originally energetic eyes at this moment gradually dim down. This blow even if is star Dan realm two turn all don''t dare a frontal hard connect of blow, frontal direct and Yao Yan bombard together, Yao Yan so die of result, Yang nine son can''t believe. But just now the attack she personally experienced, Yao Yan can escape from the probability is almost zero, but she still did not give up hope, hanging down the eyes suddenly restored luster. "No, I don''t believe you will be so lonely!" Yang jiuer resolutely raised his head and looked to the direction where Yao Yan was, staring at the last position of Yao Yan. At this time, the smoke gradually dissipated, Yang jiu''er saw it and suddenly cried out: "Yao Yan, you are still alive!" At this time, yaoyan still keeps the posture of his back facing kumushima millet. The blade of kumushima millet is exactly on yaoyan''s back, and kumushima millet still keeps the posture of chopping out. But although the blade was cut on yaoyan''s back, there was no blood flowing out. At this time, yaoyan''s back clothes were torn by the strong sword Qi, revealing the skin of his back. At this time, yaoyan''s whole back turned red, which was the cover of the Chilian body. But this time, the cover was completely different. Its red was not the usual bright red, but a kind of gray dark red, and such a dark red Chilian body only covered the place where the blade cut, other places were not covered. But the sword of millet in xiongdao was rarely cut into yaoyan''s body, and even made yaoyan lose a layer of skin. Kumushima Tanaka looked at all this in horror. This situation made his eyes fall off. He never thought that his proud swordsmanship was defeated in the hands of a boy who only turned around in Xingdan. Didn''t even break the defense? He would not believe such a result in any case! At this time Yao Yan immediately jumped away, came to Yang jiu''er''s side, and the Bear Island millet opened a certain distance, very careful looking at them three. See Yao Yan safe, Yang jiuer excited tears not only flow down, make Yang jiuer quickly turn his head, don''t want to let Yao Yan see his tears. See Yang jiu''er unexpectedly shed tears, Yao Yan says with a smile: "how? You care so much about me? Do you like me? " Hearing Yao Yan''s ridicule, Yang jiu''er''s face turned red all of a sudden and knocked Yao Yan''s head: "what are you talking about? I don''t have it!" Yang jiu''er''s neck was red, but he still raised his head stubbornly. Looking at Yao Yan of Yao Yan, he said very seriously: "don''t you do this, do you hear me! Even if you want to save me, don''t do such a thing! " Hearing Yang jiu''er''s reprimand, Yao Yan can''t help but smile bitterly, but he still nods his head silently. This meeting must follow Yang jiu''er''s words, otherwise jiu''er may really beat Yao Yan. "Boy, I don''t care where you come from. Now get out of here. I can spare you! Otherwise... "The tone of millet in xiongdao was gradually cold. Although he didn''t break Yao Yan''s defense, he wasn''t frightened either. The big deal was that his skin was harder. It''s no big deal. "Or what? Will you tickle me again with that thing in your hand? " "What are you talking about?" Kumajima millet by Yao Yan repeated provocation completely angry, he even dare to say his attack tickle? He couldn''t stand it any longer. "Together!" Kumushima millet and behind the two girls rushed up with a knife, Yao Yan''s words is completely angered him. "I''ll deal with this guy, and you''ll deal with those two. You just have to delay. As long as I get rid of him, that''s our victory!" Yang jiu''er rushes out first. Although Yao Yan can withstand his attack, no matter what, he is still a turn lower than the cultivation of millet in xiongdao. This situation can only be dealt with by her who is also a second turn in Xingdan realm. Moreover, Yang jiuer is confident that he will be solved. The last time Xiong Dao millet failed, it is because Xiong Dao millet suffered a loss in his hands that he will take his hands to encircle Yang jiuer again. Originally thought that this will be able to a snow before shame, but was suddenly jumped out of the hairy boy to disturb, this let him at this time abnormal uncomfortable. So that his attack at this moment with the anger bonus, become very fierce, originally his attack way some lack of aggressiveness, but now he was angry after the head, all the attacks open and close, even make up for his lack of aggressiveness. When Yang jiu''er and he fight, there are some faintly defeated, and at this time Yao Yan''s situation is obviously not so dominant. The two girls attack very skillfully, often after an attack, the next attack immediately to elbow, did not give Yao Yan the slightest chance to breathe. And their attacks also often cooperate with each other, which also created yaoyan. Sometimes, he can only fight hard through the red training body. Now yaoyan has the strong defense of the red training body, but this is not a long-term plan. The consumption of full coverage of red training body is very huge, yaoyan can''t last long, and these two girls obviously know the disadvantage of yaoyan, so their confrontation with yaoyan is mainly defense. Taking advantage of Ninja''s natural agility, they fight with yaoyan. They fight with yaoyan, but they don''t take the initiative. This leads to a very strange situation. Two people are chased and beaten by yaoyan, but yaoyan still can''t beat others. These three people are just like pushing each other back and forth. They fight back and forth, but they don''t have any substantial effect¡° No, I''ll be killed by these two girls if I go on like this Yao Yan is aware of his own shortcomings, so he makes a quick decision and takes the initiative to solve one problem first! The girl with short hair, who is nearest to him, immediately retreats after a blow to open the distance, while the girl with long hair comes forward at the same time and continues to attack, which is the tactic they have been using all the time. But this time Yao Yan didn''t plan to let them run like this. He saw the flame condensing on Yao Yan''s palm, and Dengfeng decided to speed up with all his strength. The hidden wind wings burst out suddenly and suddenly behind him. Yao Yan''s body rushes out in an instant and directly catches up with the girl with short hair. When the girl with long hair sees this, she bites her silver teeth, and the double blades in her hands are immediately wrapped by the red air wave. The strongest blow she used before, "Qizhong burst chop" is used without hesitation. The two air blades directly cut Yao Yan''s chest! But Yao Yan didn''t care at all. At this time, the red cover on his body suddenly began to shift. Yao Yan saw the right time. At the last moment when the sword Qi cut him, Yao Yan condensed the red cover on his chest. The whole body''s red practice all condenses together, causes the chest to become dark red, in the Yao Yan heart a horizontal, low voice shouts: "the red black shield!"¡° "Dang ~" the dull sound of collision rang out, and the long haired girl''s double swords echoed as if they had been cut on a huge bronze bell. Not only that, his double blades could not enter any more. And just at this time, the flame on Yao Yan''s right fist suddenly turned red, "red dragon is burning out!"¡° Red dragon is burning This fist hit the short hair girl''s chest, Yuci popular red flame at this moment all poured out, exploded, huge pillar of fire spray, immediately put short hair girl directly submerged, short hair girl behind the ground at this moment all turned into a piece of scorched black. At the same time, the strong impact also made the long hair girl open. The long hair girl watched with her own eyes that the short hair girl was drowned in the sea of fire, and immediately roared out: "apricot, don''t!" Ya Meizi burst into tears. She didn''t have time to stand still. She rushed to the apricot, which was swept by the flame. The flame burned on the Apricot''s body. Ya Meizi wanted to come forward to save her. But when she was about to rush forward, the flame suddenly seemed to be alive, rolled back in the air, and then returned to Yao Yan''s palm. Apricot is still safe and sound standing in the same place, Ya Meizi stretched out his hand is still stiff in the same place, when she saw that apricot is OK, can''t help but silence, Ya Meizi and apricot some don''t understand looking to Yao Yan. Yao Yan said to them with a smile: "although I don''t know why you will obey him, I can see your hesitation from your attack. You don''t really obey him. Since that is the case, we have no reason to fight to death, so I didn''t hurt you. I hope this matter will stop. What do you think?" Chapter 235 Apricot and Ya Meizi look at Yao Yan in a dazed trance, and the man in front of them becomes unfathomable in their eyes. The two of them thought that they had covered up well, and even Kojima didn''t realize it, but after only a few rounds of fighting, their reluctance was clearly seen by each other. This horrible insight is palpitating, but at the same time, the other party is willing to make such a decision to spare their lives after they are aware of it. This kindness is really a valuable spirit. For the two sisters who have experienced the warmth and coldness of human relations and understood the coldness and coldness of the world, it is as warm as the early sun on a winter night. Two people at this time stood up from the ground, eyes firm looking at Yao Yan, to Yao Yan deep bow. "Thank you for not killing me! We sisters will always remember this kindness Said the apricot. At this time, there was no confusion in her eyes, but the light was restored. It was a way to find the road and the goal. In fact, it was Yao Yan''s unintentional act to spare their lives. He just felt that there were some problems with the two girls, and all was just speculation, but he didn''t expect that there would be many secrets. However, since he guessed correctly, this Shunshui human relationship should not be in vain, And Yao Yan himself is not willing to really fight to death. These two people again to Yao Yan after thanks, finally saw a Bear Island millet son again, turn round to leave directly. As soon as he turned his head and found that they had all run away, he almost didn''t breathe. He yelled anxiously: "Hey, where are you going? Come back to me Kumushima millet is entangled by Yang jiu''er and can''t get away at all. If these two people leave, it''s no doubt that they don''t directly push him to a situation where he will lose. Looking at the two people who are gradually away, kumushima millet finally can''t hold back and completely breaks out! "If you drive away, your parents and family will die! I will certainly tear all your relatives and friends to pieces! " Apricot, who had already run far away, was shocked when she heard this. Her running steps suddenly stopped. She wanted to stop her, but she was thrown away by apricot. At this time, the apricot slowly turned around, when kumushima millet saw the Apricot''s eyes, suddenly a cold directly poured into his heart, provoked him a shock! At this moment, a wave of murderous gas swept out, apricot is angry staring at the face of the Bear Island millet! Yao Yan was frightened out of his cold sweat by the terrible killing intention. Yao Yan looked at the apricot happily. How much hatred and resentment this must be. This is the rhythm of going all out! At this time, apricot suddenly turned to look at yaoyan and said, "I want to get rid of you. Is it OK?" Be suddenly mentioned by such apricot, let Yao Yan still have some fear, repeatedly nod a way: "certainly can, have what request to mention at all!" The killing intention released by apricot even calms Yao Yan. After hearing Yao Yan''s consent, apricot reluctantly smiles and then says, "I want to ask you, can I kill him myself?" After hearing this request, kumushima Tanaka turned green and immediately roared, "do you want to kill me? What''s wrong with you? You kill me, your family can''t live!! If you kill me, you will betray the whole Japanese family! " Apricot seems not to hear the same, her eyes with tears, but even so, still insist on looking at Yao Yan''s eyes, waiting for Yao Yan''s reply. "Think about it?" Yao Yan confirmed again. "Well!" Apricot nodded heavily. Yamiko wanted to stop her, but when she saw Apricot''s eyes, she drew back her hand, because she knew that no one could change her will. Yamiko sighed a long time. She didn''t say anything more. All this has become a foregone conclusion. She can''t change anything just by herself. See apricot still chose to insist, Yao Yan did not stop, he nodded and said: "good, then we together?" Yao Yan makes a gesture of please. Apricot nods without refusing. Apricot has no reason to refuse. Xiongdao millet is powerful. She can''t kill her just because of her strength. She doesn''t care how much she bullies. She just wants xiongdao millet to remember forever: "You can never threaten me!" Kumushima Tanaka''s face changed greatly. The three men came to him fiercely. This is the rhythm to kill him! At this moment, the Bear Island millet finally felt afraid, he kept retreating, but his mouth still didn''t mean to be soft, still constantly spraying rubbish words. Yao Yan three people do not have any reaction, and a dying man in each other, what''s the point? "Together!" Yao Yan takes the lead to rush up, and the speed of the three is equal. Yao Yan''s fire fist, Apricot''s huge darts, and jiuer''s shadow claw hit kumushima millet at the same time. A few minutes ago, Kojima Tanzi was confident that he was surrounded by three people to suppress Yang jiuer. Just now, his wild laughter even lingered in his ears. But when Yao Yan came, the situation suddenly changed. Three people, including his subordinates, forced the millet in xiongdao to a corner. Yao Yan''s fire fist smashed on kumushima Millet''s face, directly knocked off one of his teeth, and the blood suddenly spurted out. At the same time, Yang jiu''er''s shadow claw disappeared in the dark like a ghost. When he appeared again, he had left three deep visible bone scars on his chest! At the end of the attack, the apricot controlled the huge high-speed rotating dart, which passed a flash in the air and wiped the neck of kumushima millet in an instant. For a moment, the blood gushed out like a fountain, and GuZi''s eyes widened to the extreme. At last, all that turned into fear. He looked at the apricot in fear. At this moment, the blood spilled on the Apricot''s face and clothes. Apricot''s eyes are icy cold, so quietly looking at the vitality of the Bear Island millet, a little bit of passing away, without any feelings. And Yao Yan saw, a little bit not adapt, but soon he also adjusted, looking at has become a cold body of xiongdao millet, Yao Yan''s mood is a little complex. This is his first time to kill, but Yao Yan knows that this will never be the last time. Since he chose to set foot on this road, it is inevitable to meet all of them. Kumushima millet is just a passer-by in his life. And if he came later today, it would be Yang jiuer who finally became such a corpse. After thinking like this, the guilt in Yao Yan''s heart is slightly better. He has a big nerve on these things, which is a good thing. After solving these problems, yaoyan takes down the space ring on GuZi''s hand in xiongdao. After the master''s death, there are still his residual divine patterns on the ring. Only Yang jiu''er''s divine patterns here are equivalent to him, so he gives it to Yang jiu''er and asks her to refine it. Then yaoyan probes into the divine patterns to check. In his space ring, there are not many things. There are dozens of dark crystal stones, a Tai Dao, a Liuguang sword chopper, a spare night suit, and some medicine bottles for treatment. After Yao Yan takes out the dark crystal stone and divides it equally, he takes the Liuguang sword chopper, and the Tai Dao gives it to apricot. The unused night suit is just suitable for Xingyao like Yang jiuer, So I gave it to Yang jiuer. Yamiko didn''t participate, so she didn''t give it to her, and she didn''t have any objection. After these things are divided, apricot suddenly proposes again, hope Yao Yan can eliminate them¡° When we killed the Japanese people, we were already at odds with them. In fact, my family had already been secretly killed by him. I always knew about this. Every time he threatened me with my family, I wanted to kill them immediately. "¡° But I can''t do that. If I do that, it will affect the safety of yamiko, so I wait until this opportunity comes. Thank you for helping us Apricot and yamiko bowed deeply for Yao Yan again. When listening to them tell their stories, Yao Yan''s mood was complicated. He always felt that his fate was unfair. God had separated him from his parents for a long time, and he could not see them. But after all, he knew that his parents were still alive and had a hope. But apricot and Ya Meizi''s parents have already left them, but even so, apricot is still very strong, such apricot moved Yao Yan, more people than them. We can''t give up everything and hope because of the unfairness of life, but we should work harder to climb up to the top of the world and protect everyone. Only when you become strong, can you make the people you care about happy! Finally, apricot left their contact information and said that if they had a chance later, they would repay them. Apricot killed xiongdao millet, their team automatically handed over to apricot hands, Yao Yan with the same method, the defeat evaluation to open, let them in only the lowest injury situation eliminated, and give them two a bottle of low-level recovery medicine. After Yao Yan divided up many people, there were many of them left, so there was not much heartache at this time. After seeing them off, Yao Yan turns around and finds Yang jiu''er looking at him with a gentle smile on his face¡° What do you think I''m doing? " Yao Yan is a little shy, Yang jiu''er shakes his head: "nothing, go back!" Yao Yan gently nodded, looking into the distance, eyes full of War: "this battlefield is not over! It''s time to understand! " Chapter 236 Yao Yan first takes Yang jiu''er to visit the thousand year old tree spirit, because there is a knife guarding it. Looking at the terrible 300000, no, now it''s 370000 points, Yao Yan can feel the deep and piercing resentment from the knife all the time. Forcing people to waste their time by cutting branches every day, such a captain has the face to see him! But there is no way, it will be late at night, Yao Yan they urgently need a safe place to do regular, this is also Yao Yan agreed to meet here. "There it is Yao Yan pointed to a grass not far away. This is the location of the small cave. This is Yao Yan''s special camouflage. He was afraid that someone might step on it. He also chose the kind of bush with thorns all over his body to cover up. Wouldn''t there be no one? Yao Yan moved away from the bushes and the haystack on the ground, revealing the small cave on the ground. The cave was so small that he could only pass through one person. Before entering, Yao Yan used his power of divine lines to explore whether there was anyone around, but found that it was empty. After confirming that there is no moving thing, Yao Yan and Yang jiu''er carefully enter the cave. When they go in again, Yao Yan does not forget to disguise the door again. The cave inside is like a small tunnel. They slide very smoothly to the depth of the cave. In fact, the interior of the cave is still very deep. Yao Yan roughly estimated that the deepest place to slide to is at least 15 meters deep from the ground. This degree is very terrible, but because of the existence of the Millennium tree spirit, even in such a deep position, there is still plenty of air. Not only does the tree spirit produce oxygen all the time, but Yao Yan even speculates that there must be other entrances connecting to the ground, but he doesn''t know it. When yaoyan had just entered the deepest part of the cave, where the Millennium tree spirit was, the familiar voice rang. "Who is bothering me to have a rest?" Is that a knife? Uncle Ben? Yao Yan feels a little strange, how does this tone of speech become not like a knife? But he still habitually replied: "knife is me!" But when Yao Yan just finished this sentence, the knife suddenly did not speak, everything became very quiet, and then a sharp cold flash! Yao Yan rolled over to one side, only to hear a loud bang, the wall behind him was suddenly blasted out of a big hole, and the blade of the knife was deeply inserted in the wall. "It''s me, knife!" Yaoyan immediately issued a voice to remind. "I know it''s you, that''s why I want to poke you! Come here quickly and let me give you a sharp poke in the ass to relieve your anger! " The knife''s voice is hoarse. "Did you forget me when you went out so long? I can only chop branches here every day. Look at that tree, it''s all cut down by me "Why haven''t you been talking for a few days?" "Leave it alone!" Xiao Dao roared, "today I must give you a stab, let you also taste the pain of every day!" "Knife, calm down!" "Ah... Ah ~" Yao Yan''s scream resounded through the whole cave at this moment, and finally Yao Yan even used the red training body, which didn''t make his ass into a hornet''s nest. Yang jiu''er didn''t dare to look at this picture. Yaoyan was so miserable. At last, she couldn''t help pleading for yaoyan''s mercy and said: "yaoyan really didn''t come back. It''s really not his fault..." Is there crazy suddenly stab knife, suddenly heard Yang jiuer that sweet voice, at this time just noticed the existence of nine son, suddenly knife stopped. When he saw jiuer''s appearance, he immediately turned up in the air with excitement. A few twinkles ran back to yaoyan''s side, and whispered around yaoyan: "how can you go out and take back such a lovely sister! Tell me quickly, is there any other lovely female swords like me? " "Woman sword? Don''t you like her? " Yao Yan didn''t understand the meaning of the knife. "Like her? How is that possible? My orientation is normal! I only like female swords! " Knife straightened the body, naturally said. "What do you think of her?" Yaoyan asked carefully. "She?" Xiaodao looked up and thought for a while, "I can''t see whether she looks good or not. I think you all look the same..." Yao Yan It seems that this is the so-called racial difference, Yao Yan thought melancholy. But so a say let Yao Yan suddenly thought of a comfort knife method. "I go out these days and see many beautiful little sisters. Although I don''t have the female swords you mentioned, I promise I will call you the first time if I see you next time!" Yao Yan said. Knife a listen to this, immediately happy in the air rolled up, see so happy knife, Yao Yan also finally is a long sigh of relief, finally is the knife to steady. Yang jiu''er sees after all is subside, also to show Yan a smile to Yao Yan, all tacit understanding is in not saying. In this way, the three people in this pit, finally relax the rest up, Yao Yan is also the first time to feel their nervous tension can get a little relaxation. These days of fighting, really let Yao Yan moment can not relax, high intensity and compact fighting let Yao Yan almost breathless, at this time suddenly get a rest, sleepy suddenly surge up. But even so, Yao Yan is still struggling to sleep, forced to complete today''s practice. When Yang jiuer saw Yao Yan who still insisted, he could not help but feel some emotion and looked at himself. Finally, he also sat down on his knees and began today''s daily practice. Xiaodao, who doesn''t need much practice, has been sleeping in the scabbard on Yao Yan''s waist. This scabbard is like his home. Now he comes back to his home again. Of course, it''s comfortable. I don''t know how long later, Yao Yan''s practice is finally over, when he opened his eyes, Yang jiu''er also completed the practice. Because they are front and back feet, so the completion time is almost the same. When they see Yang jiu''er staring at him with the same eyes, Yao Yan suddenly says, "are you hungry? Why don''t you have a supper?"¡° Good Yang jiuer smiles. I don''t know if I saved her life. Since then, when Yang jiuer was facing Yao Yan, her smile seemed to become more and more, not as cold as when she first met. Although I don''t know the real reason, Yao Yan is very glad that he can see Yang jiu''er''s smile. Even in such a dark night, even in a dark night, Yang jiu''er''s smile is still moving, which makes people dare not look at each other. Yao Yan takes out some snacks from the space ring, which are not too expensive. However, Yang jiu''er doesn''t mean to dislike them at all. Instead, he takes them and eats them with relish, which is still very delicious¡° What are you going to do with that money? " Yao Yan chatted. Is eating at the side of nine son, suddenly stopped, see suddenly such nine son, Yao Yan suddenly realized his wrong, quickly apologized and said: "ah, if you don''t want to say, I don''t mean to ask such a question." But Yang jiu''er shakes his head, "don''t apologize, it''s nothing..." the original atmosphere was made strange by Yao Yan''s words, which made Yao Yan embarrassed. Just as Yao Yan was thinking about how to ease the current atmosphere, jiu''er suddenly began to speak¡° Actually... I want to buy a more powerful skill for myself with that money. I want to be stronger! "¡° Stronger? "¡° Well, get stronger! Now I''m not enough! With the present skill, I can''t be stronger. If I can''t be stronger, then I can''t fulfill my wish. There''s one person I have to kill! " Said here, Yang jiuer tightly grasped his hands, so looking at his fist, silently watching, did not speak. But when Yao Yan sees such Yang jiu''er, he suddenly feels a sour feeling in his heart. He sees a familiar feeling from Yang jiu''er. Think about it carefully, Yao Yan suddenly understand the reason for this feeling, that is, Yao Yan from Yang jiu''er''s body, saw his own figure, saw that he hated his lack of strength. Although I don''t know what happened, but looking at Yang jiu''er like this, Yao Yan''s heart is full of feelings. He even has an impulse to put her in his arms to comfort. From Yang jiu''er''s eyes, you can see many stories. So angry eyes, so blame on their own feelings, as well as the desire for power, all these things, let Yao Yan unbearable. Yao Yan can''t hold back any longer. Suddenly, he doesn''t know why. He steps forward and grabs Yang jiu''er''s shoulder. Yang jiu''er suddenly stares at him. But Yao Yan still didn''t waver. He was always shy when he looked at him. At this moment, he looked directly at Yang jiu''er''s eyes. He looked at her very seriously and said, "after this competition, come on my boat and be my partner!" Yang nine son immediately stares big eyes, at this time she still some can''t react to come over, what Yao Yan is saying¡° What do you mean Yang jiuer''s eyes were full of doubts. Then yaoyan explained to Yang jiuer again: "I mean, after the competition, I hope you can continue the next journey with me and become my partner!" Chapter 237 After hearing what Yao Yan said, Yang jiu''er was stunned and looked at Yao Yan''s eyes and gradually became bright. "Are you really... Willing to accept me?" Yang nine son doubts of say. "Of course Yao Yan wants to have no use to think of of of reply way, at this time Yao Yan''s eyes are full of sincere color, at this time he for Yang jiu''er''s sincere feelings, begin to become complex. From the beginning of curiosity, small admiration, to the strong familiarity found in her body, and the sense of belonging with the same experience, Yao Yan can''t just ignore Yang jiu''er, so Yao Yan decides to let Yang jiu''er join his team! Not only to help himself, but also to help a girl like Yang jiu''er with his own hand. He really doesn''t want his tragedy to be staged again. When he encounters such a situation, Yao Yan can''t let it go as if he didn''t see it. "No?" Looking at Yang jiu''er who didn''t answer for a long time, Yao Yan lowered his head in disappointment. "Well, I want to think about it again..." Yang jiu''er replied with a smile after struggling for a while. Yao Yan is ready to give up to hear this answer, eyes suddenly a bright, no direct refusal, then there is still hope? "In fact, from you, I see a lot of my own shadow. I want to help you, which may make my heart feel better. When the game is over, tell me the answer!" "Well..." After eating the supper, they went to have a rest. It was still seven hours before dawn. In the northernmost part of the forest, there is an unfathomable canyon. Due to the extremely bad environment, there are not even many creatures here. But no one can imagine that under the canyon of this abyss, it has already become the territory of the royal family! All the members of the Wang family who participated in this competition gathered in this canyon. The Wangs obviously have a deep understanding of the environment here. In the place where they gather, there is a huge screen cover to cover all their strongholds. With the screen cover, there is no difference between here and outside. Moreover, there are few people here, and the spirit beasts can''t see a hair. This is the protection of nature, They even have fewer guards than the Li family. In this way, their combat effectiveness is much better than those who are surrounded by spirit beasts every day, or who have been fighting with high intensity all the time, and the mental state of all members of the Wang family is much better. However, such a place with few visitors, a group of unexpected guests who appeared out of time, happened to appear in this area. This situation is simply too rare. Wang''s inspectors saw this group of fierce enemies at a glance, and immediately informed Wang Ming and Wang Lin who were sitting in the camp. Wang Ming immediately put on his mechanical armor, while Wang Lin was the opposite. His upper body was bare, his skin was dark bronze, and his upper body muscles were fierce, just like steel hills. And Wang Ming''s full armed form the most striking contrast, his body is not even redundant weapons, just a body! Physical training! There''s no mistake. The second gifted youth of the Wang family is a rare physical training genius in a hundred years. Yes, there are also talents in physical training. Their bodies are different from ordinary people, and they have a unique talent in strengthening and forging. This kind of people often make rapid progress in their practice. In fact, this is the same reason that we often say that they are easy to gain weight. If others eat anything, eat a little, or even cold water, they will gain weight by one or two Jin. If people like Wang Lin eat anything, they will not gain weight, and they may gain a few abdominal muscles. Therefore, although Wang Lin''s physique is enviable, his strength is really solid and strong. In a family that is not primarily based on physical training, Wang Lin has walked out of his own way in his own way. If it is put on other people, it will be a legend. This also makes Wang Lin''s side have a lot of follow-up, after all, like this living in the legend of people, who do not want to know, follow it. At this time, the two strongest members of the Wang family in this competition all appeared here. They wanted to meet the unknown uninvited guest. The other children of the Wang family stood behind them, and they were all engrossed and ready to fight at any time. They are going to have a look today. Who in the world is making the best of it? When these people came to the camp of the Wang family, Wang Lin and Wang Ming finally saw who they were! After Wang Ming saw the visitor clearly, he immediately showed a scornful look: "Yo? What brings you here today? How can I invite you both here, huh? Li Yingjie and Li Muyun? " There''s no mistake. It''s Li Yingjie, who broke up with Bai Ling, and Li Muyun, Bai Ling''s sister! In the face of Wang Ming''s contempt and rudeness, Li Yingjie did not respond. Instead, he took the lead and looked at them with bright eyes. He said, "ladies and gentlemen, today I''m here to talk about a condition with you. Please don''t be so alert." Li Muyun saw that there was no worsening reaction. Obviously, they had reached a consensus, so they came here. "On terms?" Wang Ming raised his head and began to have some interest. "On what terms? Is there room for our two families to negotiate terms? " As for Wang Ming''s answer, Li Yingjie had already expected that it was a very long time ago that the two families did not communicate with each other. It was like a rule that had not been announced to the public, but it was as clear as the public. It is the iron rule of the two families that the Wangs and the LIBS do not interfere in or contact each other. At this time, Li Yingjie came to talk about terms. In Wang Ming''s eyes, it was no different from joking. Li Yingjie was not discouraged, but continued calmly: "of course, it''s not a rule." "It''s not the rule, of course. It''s instinct!" Wang Lin suddenly said, directly interrupted Li Yingjie to continue. Li Yingjie, who was interrupted, still didn''t get angry and insisted on saying: "isn''t the rule broken? They are stubborn and refuse to accept new things. They just stay where they are Li Yingjie''s words, let two people all shut up, they look at each other, finally focus on Li Yingjie again. Two people unexpectedly temporarily left him the opportunity to continue to say, see such a turn for the better, Li Yingjie showed a knowing smile. "It seems that they are still sensible, and the family''s pedantic thinking has become unreliable. In this era, only by steadily advancing and keeping up with the times can they not be eliminated by the times. Thank you very much for letting me go on." "Cut the crap and say what you have to say!" Wang Lin''s violent temper directly blocked Li Yingjie''s politeness. Li Yingjie was not angry anyway, and continued. "The reason I''m here is that we can form an alliance and help each other." "Alliance?" The two roared with one voice, so that the two families, which have not met for hundreds of years, should form an alliance in this competition. If this kind of thing is passed back to their families, they will not be skinned! "Yes, alliance! As you can see, I won''t elaborate on why I am here, but it''s obvious that Li mubai is our common enemy now, and her ability and strength can''t be underestimated. If we go on in this way, we will be crushed by her, so we have to change! " "Now because of my appearance, Li mubai''s strength is greatly weakened. As long as we work together, then we will be able to solve Li mubai. As for the attribution of points at that time, I think we only need to look at our own skills at that time. To solve this guy can also save us most of our heart. Why not do this situation?" After Li Yingjie''s proposal, the two men fell into silence. Indeed, Li Yingjie brought them a very attractive news, which made them feel confident about killing Li mubai. But at the same time, the question came, that is, why do we need your help? "Since Li mubai''s strength has been greatly reduced, why don''t we kill him ourselves? Do you still need your help? " Wang Ming said coldly. "Oh?" Li Yingjie picked eyebrows, "it seems that you are very confident about your own strength!" "Of course, we are very confident if we are two to one. After all, how can she be so good? She is just a weak woman Wang Ming said arrogantly. This sentence may seem very arrogant, but at this time from Wang Ming''s mouth, it really has that weight, and Wang Ming also has that strength. Seeing the two men''s appearance, Li Yingjie couldn''t help humming: "I forgot to tell you that Li mubai has been on the edge of the second turn of Xingdan realm in the past few days, and may break through to the third turn of Xingdan realm at any time. After several days of training, plus her talent, I think now, she is the third turn of Xingdan realm! Just the two of you, tut tut. " "What did you say?" Wang Ming and Wang Lin yelled out with one voice, "they have reached the star Dan realm for three turns!" Knowing the news at this time is really bad news for them, which not only directly disrupts their plans, but also greatly increases the possibility of completing the plan. "And I also heard that Li mubai has colluded with several strong people in Xingdan realm at a high price these days. At this time, their strength may be even stronger than our combined strength!" Li Yingjie continued his sarcastic remarks. A few words left them speechless and speechless. This is the absolute power of the suppression, they have no way to resist. Thinking of this, the two people looked at each other again. It seemed that after they reached a certain decision, they made a gesture to Li Yingjie, and then said, "let''s go first and discuss in detail." Chapter 238 Li Yingjie''s face showed a happy smile, this day is finally coming! For thousands of years, the two people who have not contacted each other have finally left a historic scene at this moment. Although this scene is still very small now, it has played an unexpected role in the future competition. "According to the information you said, there are at least four or five stars in the realm of Dan by Bai Ling''s side now?" Wang Ming frowned and said. "It''s just a conservative estimate. It''s not sure what will happen in the future." Li Yingjie''s words made Wang Ming''s frown tighter. If everything is as he said, then this game will be dominated by bailing alone. The deterrent power of three turns of Xingdan realm has exceeded his expectation. In fact, the Wangs have done a lot of things to attract other competitors, but they only attract some stars who have no hope of winning the championship. Such people usually don''t have much strength. They just come here to take a chance. Where will those who really have ambition bear to finish the competition in such a hasty way and kowtow under the protection of others? Therefore, the Wangs are greatly hindered in recruiting talents. This time, their strength is weaker than that of the Li family. Due to some special reasons, this competition only sent out two of them. Those who are better than them and meet the conditions can''t come because of some other things, which also creates the disadvantage of the Wangs. This is a disadvantage, and it can''t attract talents. If we don''t change it, this time it will become a show for everyone! Thinking of this, Li Yingjie''s arrival is just the right time to send charcoal in the snow. Now as long as they cooperate with each other, they will be able to join hands to defeat Bai Ling and use their wisdom and strength. "But if it''s really like what you said, even if we add up, we only have the strength of four star Dan realms. This kind of strength is not mentioned at all in front of three turns, not to mention that he has helpers." Wang Lin, who has been silent all the time, suddenly says that as soon as he opens his mouth, he immediately points out the key to the problem. Although he is cruel, he is reasonable. The gap between the second turn of Xingdan realm and the third turn of Xingdan realm is not a little bit. Although there is only a difference of one turn, the changes can not be fully explained even by magore. It''s a kind of quantitative change, an extreme of qualitative change, and it''s an insurmountable natural rule. Only a very few people can cross the level of challenge. Although all of you here are the best, more or less qualified to cross the level of challenge, don''t forget that Li mubai''s talent and strength are comparable to them, and even slightly powerful. This made their plan extremely difficult. Wang Ming thought that he had found a way, but Wang Lin''s words directly poured cold water on him, and he was instantly sober. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve come up with a solution!" Li Yingjie continued. Wang Minggang''s eyes suddenly lit up, which is the same as his experience in idol dramas, a moment of great joy and a moment of great sorrow. "Can you say it all at once! I can''t breathe! " Wang Ming complained. "What plan!" There was interest in Wang Linton. "The plan is......" the three people discussed for a while. On the last night of the next radar scan, they began to plan carefully. Night without words, the last quiet night is still in the past, a new day''s sun once again lit up the entire meteorite. This day has come after all. The arrival of this day also means that the game has finally entered the final stage, the arrival of team war! Yaoyan and his party have also come out of the cave. This time, yaoyan directly took a knife. This is still yaoyan''s secret battle site. Moreover, yaoyan always feels that it must have his use in this competition, so yaoyan plans to keep it. Yao Yan deliberately got up early in the morning, and carefully hid the hole after coming out, and then quickly left dozens of kilometers away, and still moving. Yao Yan and Yang jiu''er are ready to move constantly in this way to meet the next radar scanning. It''s 8:00 in the morning. When the last second of 7:00 finishes and 8:00 comes, everyone''s bracelets on the court light up at the same time. "Start the first round of radar scanning of team race!" After about a few seconds, the result came out. A virtual map protruded from yaoyan''s bracelet, revealing the location of all of them. However, when yaoyan saw the face on the map, he stopped. "What''s the matter with you?" Yang jiu''er, who followed him, came up and asked. "Look at this." Yao Yan raised the bracelet to him and forgot to say that only the leader of each team could see the location of the characters on the virtual map because he had already arrived at the team war. So every time a radar scan, you must hide your bracelet to check. Because the reaction of the bracelet is mandatory, you must pay attention to it every time. Yao Yan''s movement is a very undesirable way, but this time, although his behavior is not appropriate, it is no longer important. He shows Yang jiu''er the map. Yang jiu''er looked and found that there was no one around them! Yao Yan some unimaginable, she rubbed her eyes again and looked again, but found that it was really, really no one! You have to know that the scope shown on the virtual map scanned by radar is huge. Yaoyan once roughly calculated that the scope of this map is at least centered on themselves, with a distance of 500 Li. There is no one in such a distance. How can this happen! This strange situation is too wrong, which makes yaoyan feel something wrong in their heart. Why is this? What is the reason for this? He just missed one night, but something happened that he didn''t know. Yao Yan feels a little flustered. He looks at Yang jiu''er inexplicably. He also sees doubts in her eyes. In the face of such a situation, Yao Yan sits down in situ and his brain starts to run at full speed. This situation is absolutely not accidental. It''s 500 Li in a circle, and there is a whole distance of 1000 Li. Although this distance is nothing to them, it''s a forest of fear. The night here is the most suitable place to hide and rest. In such a unique position, wake up in the morning and find no one, if it is not someone to instigate, or someone to guide, then this situation can not be established at all! So the first result Yao Yan got is that someone must have secretly guided these other competitors when they didn''t know, and then forced or lured them out of the forest of fear. And the people who can cause such a situation, or have such influence, in Yao Yan''s cognition, the scope in a moment shrinks to the smallest, that is the Li family or the Wang family! Bai Ling knows that they don''t have this item in their plan, and Bai Ling will never inform him of the plan change first, because Yao Yan still has the contact information that only the two of them have, the over frequency intercom. Ruled out the bailing, then the goal is very obvious, can make such a big move, is the Wang people! Think of here, Yao Yan suddenly had a bad feeling, because Li''s camp is not in the fear forest here, but in the periphery of the forest, and there is just the location that radar can''t detect! Yaoyan''s face suddenly became gloomy: "we may need to go back to bailing as soon as possible. Something bad is going to happen!" Yang jiuer obviously also thought of this, immediately transformed into a black cat form, and then squatted down with his back to Yao Yan¡° Come on, come on up Yao Yan: "hmm?"¡° Let''s hurry up and I''ll carry you¡° You... You carry me? No... not so good... "Yao Yan suddenly blushed and stammered¡° Don''t talk nonsense! Hurry up Yang nine son a Jiao drink, direct to Yao Yan to suppress, scared Yao Yan thought she was really angry, immediately dare not again dally, hand and foot and use of pounce on Yang nine son''s back. At this time, Yao Yan''s face is the same as monkey''s buttocks. It''s his first time to have physical contact with a girl. He feels the soft feeling from his body, which makes Yao Yan''s breathing short. Yao Yan tries his best not to think about it. If he can''t control it for a while, Yang jiu''er will beat Yao Yan on the spot! But now Yang jiuer doesn''t care about yaoyan''s little Jiujiu, because at this time, she has been absorbed in the front of her eyes. The dark gang of the second turn of Xingdan realm suddenly comes out with explosive force, and it''s like the dark gang of substance winding around Yang jiuer''s body. Yang jiu''er''s strange cat''s eyes are extremely bright at this time. At this time, Yang jiu''er''s delicate body squats, looks forward in a starting shape, and finally says to Yao Yan: "attention! Hold on, don''t fall down! " Yao Yan quickly and firmly grasped her shoulder, and immediately a feeling of flexibility and comfort came from her hand. Before Yao Yan had time to savor it, he just heard Yang jiu''er''s lips and teeth move, and said: "shadow line!" In a flash, the bodies of Yao Yan and Yang jiu''er and the shadows on the ground became one, and then they kept shuttling through the shadows on the ground at a high speed. All the obstacles on the ground were ignored in front of the shadow line! Yao Yan and Yang jiu''er run to the direction of Bai Ling with a terrible speed! Chapter 239 At the same time, there is no situation in the Li camp, but it is only a temporary calm. At this moment, Bai Ling is gathering all the people together to discuss. Li family''s four brothers of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, as well as falling curtain, Keri, Tian Qing and hot beauty sun Lizi called by Bai Ling are all in the conference hall, waiting for Bai Ling to speak. At this time, Bai Ling''s face was cold and stern. She looked around and saw that all the people had arrived. She said softly, "the situation is not optimistic now. When I scanned the radar this morning, I found that there are twice as many people as usual. It seems that she is approaching here intentionally or unintentionally, although it is not particularly obvious, But I can see that these people are all organized and disciplined people. " "What?" The crowd exclaimed, "who are these people?" Sun Lizi asked. "It''s not clear yet." Bai Ling shook his head. "But one thing I can almost be sure is that they must be coming for us, and if all these people come, then their number will be twice as many as ours!" Bai Ling said, the crowd immediately silent, more than doubled, this gap can be said to be quite serious, although their Li family in this competition is the first comprehensive strength, and the strength between the disciples is relatively stronger than the competitors. However, if the number of people is doubled, each of them will have to face at least two people''s siege. This situation will be very difficult. After all, not all of them can choose one or two. Some people only have to deal with each other. This may look like a close match at first, but if the other side chooses to fight a war of attrition, the gap between these people will grow rapidly. When the balance point is destroyed, the war will collapse as quickly as a mountain. This is absolutely not the way to go on. "The first purpose of calling you to come here is to hope that you can be well prepared and ready to fight at any time. Don''t worry about this and affect your performance. Although the situation is not good for us now, you are still behind us, so thank you very much. Don''t worry about your reward. I will give you all of it!" The last sentence is obviously said by Tian Qing and sun Lizi. Tian Qing nodded solemnly, but Sun Lizi did not care. Originally, she was just curious to come to participate in this competition. It doesn''t matter whether she was paid or not. But for bailing how to resolve the crisis, she is still very interested, so sun Lizi directly asked: "do you have a good way to deal with such a gap?" All of them stretched their necks and looked at Bai Ling curiously. They wanted to hear what Bai Ling should do! For everyone''s doubts, the corner of Bai Ling''s mouth gently pursed up, some mysterious said: "this is my second point to say, come in!" Bai Ling suddenly said to the outside. They all looked out of the door. After hearing Bai Ling''s words, the door of the conference room suddenly opened. From the door came a man wearing a cloak and covering his face. It looks like a man from the body. At this time, the mysterious man came to the middle of the crowd. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, all the people present felt a sharp line of sight slowly sweeping the crowd. When he was reached by this line of sight, a feeling of cool back suddenly came out. "Who is this man?" At this moment, all of us are thinking about this problem in our hearts. The atmosphere of this man with a cloak is too strong. After the mysterious man looked around for a while, he slowly took off the hat on his cloak and showed his true face. Surprisingly, this man with sharp eyes, when he took off his hat, had a delicate appearance, and looked slightly younger than others. When his face came out, the four brothers suddenly took a breath and yelled: "how are you!" He responded with a smile: "what? I''m not welcome? " In the falling screen section, they are looking at them with a muddled face and a look of "do you know each other?" The appearance of the white spirit lightly covers mouth and can''t help laughing again. "Well, let''s introduce it to you. This is my brother, Li Yu. Next, we will rely on him." Li Lei sighed and took the lead to explain: "Li Yu, Miss Mu Bai and Mu Yun are the four talents of the Li family. For some reasons, he announced that he did not come to the competition, but now he suddenly appears here, Let the eldest lady explain why. " Li Lei stepped back. Bai Ling then said: "in fact, this time I have a careful eye. Li Yu''s Xingyao definitely has a unique advantage in this game. So in order not to let the enemy on guard, I deliberately sent out false news, and let him always mix in other families and don''t show up, waiting for the time when he needs to come out to rescue." "Originally, my original intention was to surprise each other, but I didn''t expect that there was a contradiction inside us, which made us fall into such an embarrassing situation. This time, it was my fault." Bai Ling lowered his head in shame¡° Don''t say that, young lady Yelled Li Leidun¡° Miss, you have done your best. Even now you are trying your best to protect us. Miss, don''t blame yourself so much! "¡° Yes, yes Others agreed that bailing, as the leader of a family, had done his best and no longer had to bear so much burden¡° You just said, "can his star shine give us a huge advantage?" Tian Qing talks to still have some to wriggle, but still was to ask the question in the heart¡° This ah... "Bai Ling Gu Ling turned his eyes, raised his head and said," let him show it for you. "¡° It''s not the right time. When those guys who want to die come, let me give them some color! " Li Yu''s eyes said coldly. As time goes by, the Li family seems to have no sense of it. They are still working normally. There is no large-scale retreat, and there is no abnormality. At this time, the people who are gradually approaching seem to have lost their interest in hiding, and they just walk past. Soon, a large number of people surrounded the whole camp. The Li family quickly opened the defense shield and kept the uninvited guests away from them. At this time, Wang Lin and Wang Ming came out of the crowd. They were all armed and swaggered out. As soon as they came out, they pointed to the gate of Li''s camp and yelled loudly¡° The Li family colluded with the despicable traitor who advocated hunting. After a hundred years of friendship with the Li family, I deeply hated the situation and felt shameless for the Li family''s behavior! "¡° The main purpose of this competition was to hunt animals, but the Li family colluded with despicable people secretly and gained huge points from them. Since the beginning of the competition, hundreds of teams have been robbed of the points earned by these mobs by despicable means. They are just scum and scum. They not only bully the weak by strength, but also bully the Li family by their background, It''s shameless and indecent to make such an honest match¡° Today, our Wang family is adhering to the fairness and justice of the game. We stand up to fight against the evil power without hesitation. We can''t let such shameless villains succeed. So now, those who know the truth immediately hand over all the people led by Yao Yan to us. If we don''t do it, then don''t blame us for being impolite! " Wang Ming''s words are just words. The evidence is so strong that people don''t have any chance to refute them. They just rationalize their actions and label them with awe inspiring righteousness. They also think that their royal family is a hero who eradicates evil. And when he said this, immediately caused a huge response, all the people on the scene as if aroused a thousand layers of spray, began a crazy roar¡° We''ve been grinding hard for a long time, but we''re short of the last knife. We''ve been mended directly by these guys! "¡° What is that? We tracked the black Python for three days, consumed one day, and buried two brothers. It was the last breath. These guys came out directly to collect their heads without saying anything. They also hammered our wounded bodies hard. Then they played the game of scissors, stone and cloth? "¡° I''m going to play with your spiral scissors, stone and paper¡° Damn it, I was forced to finish two hours of stone scissors and paper by him. Can you believe it? "¡° He also used witchcraft to change the points directly for me. Damn it¡° I''ve just forced the hammerer to give out the scissors. Now the fingers can only be scissors. I don''t even say anything about it! "¡° It''s the devil!! It''s heartless!! The devil of the world! I love playing with scissors, stone and paper For a moment, the anger of the whole audience was aroused, and all the things Yao Yan and his party had done broke out. These people gritted their teeth and clenched their fists. They wanted to catch Yao Yan now, and then "play well" with his scissors and stone cloth for several days and nights. Wang Ming saw such a situation, his face showed a proud smile, looking at the Li family, who was still closed, and urged: "see? This is public opinion. Why don''t you come out and die? " Chapter 240 There was still a lot of noise outside. Just as people were still discussing what to do, the shadow behind the curtain suddenly moved and raised slowly from the ground. A black creature who could not see his face rose slowly from the ground. "Monster Tian Qing, who is standing behind the falling curtain, suddenly sees the shadow protruding. She screams in fright and kicks at the protruding creature. "Wait, it''s me!" A familiar voice suddenly rings out, and this foot Tian Qing can''t take back. The monster reaches out his hand and firmly grabs Tian Qing''s foot. "Ah ~" Tian qingjiao snorts, the foot that is caught only feels itchy, Tian Qing''s body suddenly has no strength of soft down, the sun Lizi of one side sees this to help her immediately. At this time, people could see clearly that the black "creature" was Yang jiu''er, and Yao Yan on his back! At this time, yaoyan''s hand is still holding Tian Qing''s feet. Seeing this behind the scenes, Bai Ling''s pretty face turns red. Suddenly, he yells at yaoyan angrily: "abnormal!" Thunderbolt bumps Leng a fat beat, pull him down from Yang jiu''er''s back is a goddess beat, beat Yao Yan is repeatedly wailing, black and blue face. Wait until Yao Yan hit cheek fat and pig''s head as big, bailing this just stop not to fight, but her gas still didn''t disappear, still is bulging face coldly said: "how do you get out of here, and why do you want to let nine son carry you!" At this moment, the quiet atmosphere of other people dare not come out. People with bright eyes can see that Bai Ling likes Yao Yan a little. At this time, the situation is comparable to the scene of domestic violence. Now if anyone dares to come out for Yao Yan, it is undoubtedly against the strongest player in this competition! What should we do? Of course, it''s the most comfortable to eat melon quietly! So they spent a wonderful three minutes outside constantly forcing them to rush in, and Yao Yan''s wailing. Yao Yan used the last three minutes of his death to explain all the misunderstandings for himself. At last, he survived bravely. After hearing his explanation for the last three minutes, Bai Ling reluctantly accepted such words and spared Yao Yan''s life. "Come on, let''s see that you''ve come back in a hurry. I''ll spare your life today." Bai Ling said angrily with a bulging face. It''s obvious that the Qi hasn''t completely disappeared. After hearing that he had been pardoned, Yao Yan was relieved and gasped like a salted fish on the ground. And who didn''t see, in the eyes of Yang jiu''er of one side but some don''t taste of looking at Yao Yan, but what words didn''t say. "What''s the situation now? Going out to fight? " Listen to the angry cries outside the door, and all of them are scolding the voice of "yaoyan big demon king". Hearing that yaoyan''s heart is dark and cool, I finally beat out my fame. Am I angry? Bai Ling didn''t control yaoyan, but said to yaoyan seriously: "here we are here to support, the distance from the end of the game is almost, now you quickly hide, don''t come out, until the end of the game! Here we are "Miss, but?" When Li Lei heard this, he was very anxious. Isn''t it true that she won''t get the first place? "Needless to say! I believe him Bai Ling directly interrupted Li Lei''s words, "we just need to do our part. In the three hours when the game is about to end, we must stick here. No matter how much we pay, we must keep it strictly. Do you hear me clearly?" Bai Ling said seriously that she was ready to fight to the death. When they saw that Bai Ling''s mind was determined, they all stood up straight and yelled to Bai Ling: "guarantee to complete the task!" Bai Ling looked around, and his eyes were also boiling with blood: "OK, let''s get ready, and get ready to meet the enemy! Yao Yan, you escape from the secret Road, you must hide well until the end of the game "I understand!" Yao Yan is also the vision firm say, "I promise to let you get the first, absolutely will do it!" "You can take this to protect your life at the critical moment!" Bailing took out a prismatic jade pendant from his pocket and took it for yaoyan himself. Then he patted him on the shoulder: "take care!" "Well!" Yao Yan nodded heavily. "Well, next, let''s teach these barking dogs a lesson." "Good All the people roared, and the blood of all the people on the scene was inspired by Bai Ling. All the people were eager to try. They wanted to rush out and kill those people immediately. Only Yang jiu''er''s eyes were staring at Yao Yan, and his eyes were full of worry. Seeing Bai Ling go away, Yang jiu''er immediately stepped forward to care and said: "you have to protect yourself, don''t be eliminated ahead of time..." Yang jiuer''s head was low and she didn''t dare to look at Yao Yan''s eyes. But even if she blushed, she still had the courage to cheer Yao Yan up. See such nine son, Yao Yan only feel a warm in the heart, and fall the curtain and Ke Li see also very eye-catching insight didn''t come near, left this time for them two¡° Don''t worry about me. I''ve made plans with bailing. The champion must be ours this time Yao Yan said firmly¡° Well... "Nine son gently nodded, to Yu yaoyan said he 100% believe, don''t know from when, also may be Yao Yan saved her that moment, nine son to Yu yaoyan''s emotion became very complex, she began to choose to believe a person for the first time. This is her more than ten years of life, since the "that thing" happened, for the first time began to slowly believe in a person around, such changes make her very frightened, but this change is not to let her will, but uncontrolled change. So since can''t stop, nine son simply let it be, she believes, time will give her an answer¡° The game is over. Don''t hurry. You haven''t given me the answer yet Finally, Yao Yan did not forget to remind her to join his team again. When she heard that Yao Yan still remembered it, Jiu Er felt warm in her heart. At this time, she even had an impulse to agree immediately. But in the end, she held back, must give him an expectation, so that he can work hard to live. Jiuer thinks so. After jiuer''s advice, Luomu and Keri came up to say goodbye to yaoyan this time. Luomu didn''t have much to say. The competition is over now, because their goal has been achieved. Xiaojiu''s money has been enough, but yaoyan still choose to fight to the end, such a decision did not stop yaoyan, at this time, just let him be careful, and the rest, he told yaoyan: "the rest have me to support!" It''s Ke Li''s turn to come up, and he said to Yao Yan: "brother Yao Yan, you really took care of me a lot in this competition. I''m weak. I''m very happy to be able to come here thanks to my brother''s blessing."¡° You let me see that there are more wonderful and possible in this world, and I am very satisfied! " After hearing Ke Li''s words, Yao Yan felt strange from Ke Li''s words, "Why are you so solemn and stirring? It''s not impossible to see such a world. When you go out, elder brother will take you to play more fun. Don''t sneak away for me at that time!" Hearing what Yao Yan said, Ke Li didn''t respond, but silently lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. See Ke Li suddenly like this, Yao Yan thought he said something wrong, quickly change the topic: "OK, Ke Li, you must protect yourself, don''t be hammered, understand!" Yao Yan heavily patted his shoulder and encouraged him to say. Corey bowed his head and nodded repeatedly, unable to see his expression. Looking at such Corey, yaoyan didn''t notice at this time. This meeting is really the last one at this stage¡° All right, let''s go! " Bai Ling led everyone to go out resolutely, to meet the anger of everyone! Looking at everyone''s back, Yao Yan''s eyes are extremely firm, this time he will let Li mubai win the first¡° They''re out, they''re out! " All the people who had been waiting for Li mubai to appear outside cheered loudly, as if they were greeting important people. At this time, Li mubai obviously did not want to continue to give these people any good looks, and directly said coldly, "a dog is a dog, and it can''t change its bad habit of yelling at its owner!" For a moment, everyone immediately shut up. They looked at Li mubai in disbelief. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. They didn''t expect that such a beautiful, petite girl, as delicate and lovely as a doll, had said such vulgar words. This moment let Li mubai''s perfect image collapse in their hearts. In fact, there are a large number of people here, not running to yaoyan, but running to see the beauty of Li mubai, the first beauty of the Li family. However, as soon as he appeared on the stage, Li mubai said such a thing without saying anything, which immediately broke the image of Li mubai''s perfect goddess in their hearts. Seeing people''s extremely disappointed eyes, Li mubai suddenly laughed happily¡° Ha ha ha "the laughter was harsh, and it was not as dignified as usual. At this moment, Li mubai began to laugh crazily as if he had lost his intelligence¡° You lower creatures, dare to be dirty to me, and hurry to pee and have a good look at yourself? "¡° Miss Ben is sick when she sees you pigs. Open the shield, brothers, give me a good look at these pigs, and help them to recognize how many kilos they are Chapter 241 I saw Bai Ling wave his hand and actually opened the barrier directly. There was no need to say more. He just did it! "Go ahead, kill them!" In a flash, the Li family, the Wang family and the other contestants all started to work at this moment. The Li family took the initiative and did not hesitate at all, just like the soldiers who had trained for thousands of times, bumping into the surrounding crowd. However, Du Aifeng didn''t react at the first time. He was rushed out of several gaps temporarily, and the whole encirclement circle even retreated several times. Li family''s brave and good at fighting in this moment show incisively and vividly! All of them, regardless of men and women, rushed to the front of the battle line. All of them were not timid. They had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. They were already hungry and thirsty and could not bear it. At this time, bailing didn''t talk nonsense and started to fight directly, which was the most vigorous moment of their Li family. And the Li family was proficient in physical training, so that even if they suffered a certain degree of skin injury, they could completely carry it down and force them to rush. This leads to the fact that although they are small in number, they can fight several times one by one. Usually two or three people can barely contain an ordinary member of the Li family. And these Li people are also proficient in formation, all kinds of strange cooperative formation, often pounce on the crowd, but also cause great damage. That kind of situation did not happen at this time! At this time, the difference between family children and sanxiu was revealed. All the members of the family were strictly organized and cooperated with each other in an organized and disciplined way. At this time, all the disadvantages of the disorderly crowd were reflected in the face of such a well-trained and powerful team. At this time, although the people behind want to export, they are completely blocked by the people in front, but the people in front can''t fight each other head-on. As a result, the people in front can''t fight each other and keep falling down, while the people behind can''t fight each other and stand there in a hurry. They can''t solve them in a short time. Wang Lin and Wang Ming don''t have any worries when they see this happening. In fact, they would have expected this situation, because their purpose at the beginning was to use these indignant guys as cannon fodder. This time, the strength of the Li family is really better than them, which is beyond doubt, but strong does not mean that they are invincible. It''s also strange that the Li family has gone too far this time. They even do such devious things, which makes people angry. This makes the Wang family just make use of these people. They only need to make a guarantee, and only need a little guarantee, so they can add fuel to the flames and solve their opponents without any reward. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. The Wang family are also protecting their strength in the crowd. Although they can''t beat each other in the main force, the gap between their disciples is not so big. What''s more, what they are good at is just suitable for such a war of attrition. So Wang Ming was not in a hurry. They didn''t even move, because everything was under their control. They were staring at Bai Ling. Now they just need to look at Bai Ling, the only unstable factor. As long as Bai Ling doesn''t make trouble, then this battle will always be their victory! What''s more, the old man has already said that the boy Yao Yan is in the camp of the Li family. He is all armed at this time. I see how you can run! Wang Ming''s mouth showed a cruel smile, everything is ready, waiting for the end! Looking at the self-confident Wang Ming, the corners of Bai Ling''s mouth rise and smile disdainfully. "No!" Suddenly, Wang Ming felt bad in his heart. His mecha started up and controlled his body. He ran quickly in the past, but it was too late! "Ice, snow and frost!" WOW! In a flash, with the location of Bai Ling as the center, the ground turned into a thick layer of frost. At this moment, the feet of all the people who were not Li''s family were frozen to be unable to move. These people''s actions can''t move in this second. When they meet powerful people, they even have to be slow for a second. The fighting was very changeable. In such a second, the Li family''s children suddenly seized the opportunity and beat each other hard. Some of them were even defeated on the spot because they were so slow. A large number of people were eliminated on the spot because of this skill, and at least half of the people who doubled in a time were eliminated in this instant. This is equivalent to the presence of all the people of the Li family to do a wave of excellent assists, such achievements, only the star Danjing three turn Bai Ling can do. Only three turn strong can achieve such a large-scale attack, and only the type of white spirit star Yao can cause such a terrible one-time damage! Just imagine, this kind of attack in the next attack again so one or two, this let them who can stand! Originally, there was no mistake in fighting. Now, there is a person who may make mistakes at any time standing there staring at you, which makes them dare not let go to fight. It''s like people are free to fight with you comfortably, but you are wearing thousands of pounds of weight to fight with you. In this way, there is no fairness at all. Under the same strength, you are carrying thousands of pounds of weight, what do you take to fight with others? So all of a sudden, bailing showed his strength thoroughly in front of everyone. This kind of performance can be said to be particularly excellent. I believe people watching outside have seen it clearly. Even bailing can''t win the championship this time, So her outstanding performance is still able to leave a heavy mark in the history of the game. It has been a long time since she used her own strength to fight against others. But although this move is very useful, the amount of dark Gang consumed can be huge to a terrible state. At this moment, it''s the time when Bai Ling is weak. Regardless of the crowd, Bai Ling sat down with his knees crossed, took out two pieces of dark crystal and began to recover the dark Gang crazily, striving for the ability to fight as soon as possible. The blow just now almost covered thousands of people on the scene, and the coverage area had exceeded the total area she had covered before. This is also the first move that Bai Ling used with all her strength after breaking through to the star Dan realm for three turns. So the ice and snow almost drained all the dark gang in her body. At this time, it can be said that her combat effectiveness is not as strong as that of an ordinary person. The moment Wang Ming just took the hand, he was frozen by the frost for half a second, but he quickly reflected it, immediately raised his right hand, and suddenly the end of his right hand lit up, a terrible energy quickly condensed¡° Boom A huge white pillar of light was suddenly launched out. All the people in front of Wang Ming were killed by the pillar in an instant. The pillar was not obstructed at all, and rushed to the white spirit who had no power to fight back! Excellent computer calculation makes this light beam shoot out with a tricky angle that human beings can hardly use. When this light beam shoots out, Wang Ming already knows that Bai Ling will die! The speed of the white light column is as fast as the speed of light. In an instant, it rushes to the front of the white spirit, and even has been suspended on the head of the white spirit. The next second may explode her cheek, and Wang Ming even can''t help laughing¡° "Dang ~" a huge sound of impact suddenly rang out, just like hitting a big bell, which produced a huge echo, just like someone knocked a thousand year old clock hard, and the deafening echo rang through the whole battlefield. All of them turned around in a daze and looked at it in surprise. There was a dark shield in front of the white spirit. This shield is really like a bell. It covers the whole body of Bai Ling and protects him. No attack can enter into the interior. It even makes the second turn of the star Dan realm feel scared. The "ultimate dead light" is firmly guarded. Who is this¡° Who did that? " Wang Ming yelled angrily! Even when he was about to succeed, he came out to stop him, which made him want to kill each other¡° It''s your aunt and me, of course Sun Lizi at this time directly jumped out, stood in front of the white spirit, the white spirit behind is fast recovery to protect. At the same time, the black shield condensed by dark Gang on both sides was condensed in her hands, ready for defense at any time. And this shield like thing is her star shining, dark shield!. Not only that, Tian Qing, as well as three of the four brothers of the Li family are also protected by Bai Ling''s side. Bailing is the most important person in this game. As long as she exists, they will have a chance to turn over. This is also the plan that they have said in advance. When Wang Lin saw the situation, he also kept up with his brother and confronted them. Li Lei roared, and then he suddenly stood up, staring at Wang Lin fiercely, not letting him act rashly. Now the situation is very obvious, Wang Lin against Li Lei, and Wang Ming against sun Lizi¡° I didn''t expect that you could hide such a strong person. Li mubai, Li mubai, how many plans have you left? " In an instant, Wang Ming and Wang Lin made a move. The two sides have the strongest fighting power, and finally they collided together! Chapter 242 Wang Ming has perfect steel armor, which can not only greatly increase his defense ability, but also enhance his body strength and reflection ability several times. His body is just like being controlled by an elite computer. There are almost no flaws in the battle. At this time with sun Lizi, sun Lizi can only be protected by a large range of dark shield, so as to reluctantly delay. Fortunately, Wang Ming can''t break sun Lizi''s dark shield at this time. Sun Lizi held the shield in both hands at this time, and all the important parts of her body had dark shields attached to her in a small range, forming the same defensive effect as Wang Ming''s mechanical warfare armor. Sun Lizi obviously also practiced physical skills. At this time, she was not afraid of Wang Ming''s attack. She shook each other''s iron body with her physical body. Only sun Lizi could do this. Because the dark shield on Sun Lizi''s body is not completely attached to her body, but is suspended in the air, and her body moves with her body as if there is gravity pulling them. This also caused in the netherworld each time the attack arrives, that little hanging can resist each other''s impact greatly, weakens to be able to let the body be able to withstand the situation. Wang Ming is temporarily entangled, but looking back at the battle between Wang Lin and Li Lei, the scene is much more violent. Two guys who are all majoring in physical body collide with each other, so the power burst out is just so terrible! Li Lei relies on his immortal body and his shining star of thunder and lightning, which makes his whole body full of thunder and lightning. At this time, every attack is thunder and lightning, and all the places he touches are guided by thunder and lightning, bombarding! Every time Wang Lin and Li Lei are bombarded, Wang Lin will be hit by countless thunderbolts. Ordinary people can''t bear it. But his opponent is Wang Lin. this kind of thunderbolt can only paralyze his body a little, and it doesn''t have much lethality. It''s just that they seem to be fighting with each other in a big way. The collision between fists and meat, and the continuous bombardment sound throughout the battlefield, both sides have used their strength! Not only them, but all of them are fighting against each other with all their strength at this time. Some of them are constantly risking long-range laser or war skills in the back, while others are pressing on the front line to confront the enemy''s attack with their flesh. Others are supporting the front line in the rear. This time, it''s not just a big fight. This big fight has completely evolved into a war! It''s just that the people who have been encircled and suppressed, and in their eyes, this is a war, only the people of the Li family, others, all want to trip them! Bailing is anxiously recovering dark Gang, but at this time the situation is greatly bad, continue like this, they will live to death. Now containment is only a superficial phenomenon. At this rate of consumption, they will be completely defeated in less than an hour and a half! Even if she recovers, she won''t win. She will be consumed by endless human tactics. Seeing all the people fighting bravely, bailing couldn''t help but began to smile quietly. The extremely uncomfortable feeling of holding a smile made people feel completely confused and couldn''t guess what she was thinking. Seeing such a white spirit, Wang Ming''s bad feeling became stronger and stronger. The situation in front of him looked strange in his eyes. Smooth can not be smooth, this is the white spirit that they all hate? Is this still Li mubai? In front of all this is too strange, such a despondent Li mubai, in his own memory of Wang Ming, never met! Even when their eldest brother met Li mubai again, they didn''t get much benefit from her, and they were just equal. Even big brother didn''t get much benefit, so why can he beat her? Does it mean that this time the other party really wants to upload for a while in their own hands? The more Wang Ming thought about it, the more wrong it was. In the middle of the fierce battle, he suddenly saw that Bai Ling was laughing. The last hesitation in Wang Ming''s heart finally broke out completely. "Wang Lin, get out of here!" Wang Ming cried out this sentence in panic, followed by his rhythm, which was also disrupted. A flaw was exposed. Sun Lizi''s eyes were shining. The shield of both hands suddenly enlarged and rotated rapidly in the air. In an instant, it accelerated to the extreme! At the moment when Wang Ming was exposed, two rotating shields, just like a chainsaw, were no more than one. Sun Lizi''s excellent fighting intuition made her grasp this point accurately. Two high-speed rotating shields smashed Wang Ming''s waist. "Stab The armor on Wang Ming''s waist was suddenly unscrewed two times, and then it came to his body. Suddenly, Wang Ming''s waist was opened! The blood suddenly gushed out like a fountain. Wang Ming was in pain, his eyes protruded, and the mecha around his waist suddenly tightened, instantly locking the high-speed rotating shield! Sun Lizi was not allowed to pull out, and the automatic refuge system was immediately opened, and two jet propellers were ejected behind him in an instant, backward to pull apart the distance. Sun Lizi decisively dissipated the dark shield, did not let Wang Ming pull and disturbed her rhythm, did not relax the slightest to continue to wait for the attack. After Wang Lin heard this, he wanted to escape, but Li Lei was not deaf. Hearing Wang Ming''s warning, Li Lei''s attack suddenly became fierce and forcefully oppressed forward, so that he would not have the chance to escape. The intensive attack made Wang Lin have no chance to get away. On the contrary, Li Lei, because he temporarily suppressed Wang Lin in his momentum, so that his movements became more and more smooth and tricky. For a moment, Wang Lin had a feeling of losing. Wang Ming saw that he could only do it in a hurry, but there was no way. This was the duel between the experts. When all his strength was at a certain level, what he fought for was these seemingly small but indispensable details. Just a little different thinking may change the outcome of the war. Wang Ming may have hurt them both in a certain sense. Wang Ming''s abdominal armor, when he was injured, sprayed a white cold foam, temporarily sealed the wound, not letting the blood continue to stay, and to a certain extent, continue to fight. And Wang Ming is staring at Sun Lizi with a fierce face, and his resentful eyes seem to rush to tear him up the next second! But it''s no use even if he stares his eyes rotten, because at this moment, he suddenly sees that Bai Ling looks at him without any sign. At the moment when their eyes met, Wang Ming''s heart suddenly cooled a lot, because he saw only ridicule from Bai Ling''s eyes¡° Why does he look at me like that? " This idea just rose. Suddenly, a sharp whistle sounded, so loud that everyone heard it. The penetrating power of the whistle was so strong that the sharp, really strange whistle could be heard even in the deep forest. The whole forest was echoed by the whistle at this time. And at the same time, a dark black energy shield came down, which was used by the Li family to resist those people outside just now. The Li family and other contestants were all in the scuffle, so at the moment when they were covered by the protective cover, everyone didn''t have time to escape, so they were covered tightly by the dome of the sky. Almost everyone was covered by this sudden shield, so that they could not get out. Only a few lucky people were not covered by the shield and were separated from the wall in the shield. Some of the people inside the wall didn''t respond to what happened, while some of the people outside the wall were still their teammates. The teammates were trapped and obviously couldn''t leave first. They continued to choose to wait in place and didn''t act rashly. Because of this sudden change, people''s fighting stopped, "what''s the matter?" This is the problem that everyone wants to know now. After seeing the successful fall of the shield, the Li family immediately stopped and retreated. They all retreated to the original camp, and the scene became extremely strange! Wang Ming frowned tightly. As expected, he didn''t escape his expectation. Li mubai did, but he didn''t have a clue about what he wanted to do¡° Yes? Will you lock us up for the death row? " Wang Ming felt that it was necessary for him to stand up. At this time, although he was put together by others, he could never admit defeat in his momentum. Since fighting here, these "mass actors" are already weak in fighting spirit, and have no intention to continue fighting, but now they are trapped here for his reasons. So even if it''s a show, he still likes to come out and say that. But who is Bai Ling doesn''t mean to hang him at all, Bai Ling is still smiling, her laughter is like a cold wind, darting into the hearts of the people, at this moment, in addition to the people of the Wang family think, the other irrelevant guys have only one idea, that is to run! However, bailing would not let them go for nothing¡° If you come, you have to pay for me! "¡° Boom, boom All of a sudden, the ground began to shake violently. All the broken stones on the ground began to bounce up and down. It was the result of a large number of dense steps. When the party looks at the computer scene, Wang Ming''s eyes are suddenly raised. At this moment, he finally understands all Li mubai''s plans. There is only one person who can cause such a movement, Li Yu, the animal master! So this means that the whistle just now is nothing else but Li Yu''s famous skill, which claims to be able to command thousands of spirit beasts Chapter 243 At the same time, people suddenly looked up to the top of the mountain. The location of Li''s camp was just at the foot of the mountain. It was a natural pit surrounded by mountains. It was a natural basin bottom. It happened that there were forests all around, which resulted in the just whistling, which almost spread to the ears of animals in all directions. As long as it was a spirit beast with lower strength than Li Yu, or an ordinary beast, whether it was eating grass or meat, they all put down their guard at this moment and launched the most crazy charge towards the bottom of the basin! Wang Ming is shocked to look at the direction of the whistle, just saw Li Yu is smiling at him, at this time Li Yu''s face is pale, this move even he can''t bear, but even so, the undisguised provocation in Li Yu''s eyes is like an awl, pierced Wang Ming''s heart! "Well, you are here! It''s been put on the table Wang Ming''s teeth were clenched and he wanted to tear him. At this time, the vibration is more and more intense, more and more intense, all the people look up to the top of the mountain in horror, suddenly, dense, covered with the spirit of the beast line up to launch the most crazy charge to them! Their eyes are red, and they have lost all their senses. At this time, they are just like a bull. In their eyes, all the people present are like a red bullcloth, which makes these spirit beasts crazy! The crowd panicked, howled and screamed one after another. All of them were in a mess for a moment. Wang Ming was more and more annoyed when he listened to them. He was not very happy. When he saw the disgraceful appearance of these people, he was even more irritable. He immediately roared at the crowd: "what''s the panic? There''s a shield. I can''t do it. They dare to open it! " Hearing Wang Ming''s words, those panic people reflected at this time, "yes, there are shields! Are they going to open the shield and die together? " "Yes, yes! It''s not good for anyone. It''s so good. I''m scared to death! " Some people have already breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing this scene, Bai Ling, who has been healing, can no longer help but burst out laughing! At this time, the wild animals had already rushed to the hillside, and they were getting closer to the Lijia camp at the foot of the mountain. "What are you laughing at?" Wang Ming saw that Bai Ling suddenly had a movement, and the uneasiness in his heart surged up again. "What the hell is this crazy woman doing?" Wang Ming cursed in his heart. He was about to scold her ancestors for 18 generations, but he didn''t think what was going on! Looking at these people''s suffering eyes, bailing only feels happy. These people are afraid. The more frightened they are, bailing will be happier and want to laugh! With the approaching of the beast, the uneasiness in the hearts of the people was about to reach the top. At this time, the people huddled together, and some people''s legs trembled, almost unable to stand. Bai Ling was almost sick and laughing. When people listened to the sharp laughter, they felt cold in their hearts and their backs. They never thought that this young lady, who usually looks gentle and virtuous, would have such a dark side at this time. But the darkness was not enough. Just as the spirit beast was about to rush to their camp, the laughing white spirit suddenly stopped laughing wildly. Instead, he looked at the people with the eyes like looking at the ants and said something that made them stiff! "All eyes, open the door and welcome!" "You said... What..." Everyone felt a shock, a cold breath swept the whole body at one time. "What did she say just now...?" Others think they heard the wrong thing. In the face of hundreds of different spirit beasts, he even chose to open the shield, just to make us pay the price? Doesn''t she care about her people? This question appeared in Wang Ming''s mind, but it was obvious that at this time he had no time to manage these problems, because he didn''t even have time to protect himself! Because in the second before the spirit beasts are about to hit the shield, the loyal Li family instantly opened the energy shield to protect everyone''s safety! Hum A sound of instrument closing sounded, and the shield disappeared in the air without any command. At this moment, all the people on the scene faced thousands of spirit beasts! Li Yu caused the tide of beasts. Even he didn''t know what would happen next, because he couldn''t control the attack way of the tide of beasts. His ability to control and whistle at this time was not fully developed, and he could only call these spirit beasts. This also means that all the people present are fair, no one will escape the attack of the tide of animals, can protect your own, only your real strength! In the face of such a catastrophic crisis, only you can be reliable!! Wang Miao, who was sitting in the temple to watch the battle, saw this scene. His nose was almost crooked and he jumped up from his chair. "Isn''t this little girl playing around?" Wang Miao blew his beard and roared. When he said this, Li Yan was even more unconvinced, and immediately burst out: "how? Don''t allow others to calculate when you are inferior to others? " If you know who Li mubai is, he is the favorite granddaughter of the old man and the favorite apple of the Li family. Usually they are not willing to scold themselves. Now they are not scolded by the shangwai people, so the old man was not happy at that time! If it wasn''t for Marguerite''s face, it''s not sure that he and Wang Miao would have worked together now! When Wang Miao saw Li Yan so angry, he realized that he had lost his temper, but he couldn''t help him. He had to sit back and watch the game nervously. Seeing that Wang Miao didn''t say much, Li Yan sat back in his seat and continued to watch his granddaughter nervously, not to mention how worried he was. Without the shield, the spirit beasts rushed in without any obstacles and had a death collision with everyone! And because the spirit beast comes from all directions, all the people on the scene have no chance to escape. They must fight with the spirit beast! At this point, there is nothing to say. Only by killing all these spirit beasts can everyone survive! Li Yu''s strength has reached the second turn of Xingdan realm, so the summoned spirit beast''s strength has reached the lowest level of E, and the corresponding human warrior''s strength is between the first and third turn of Xingdan realm. Bai Ling takes such a terrible self mutilation as a gamble! Even he did not have the assurance to survive, but if you want to say why Bai Ling chose such a way of fighting, then Bai Ling would not hesitate to say, "for dignity!" Even if you fail here, you have to show your own momentum, and no one can underestimate it! Never let them bully the Li family. This is the belief she learned from childhood. So bailing chose this way, she did not regret it! "Kill me!" Bai Ling was the first to rush into the tide of beasts. Her hands were condensed except for two ice blades as thin as cicada wings. The ice blades cut iron as mud. Where she passed, those spirit beasts were directly split twice and killed on the spot! Bai Ling''s body method is elegant. Even in the tide of beasts, these spirit beasts can''t touch her. She is just like a lotus. No one can touch her. She is just like a dancer on the battlefield, dancing in the tide of beasts! The blood flowed into a river and dyed her white clothes and skin red, but bailing didn''t care. Instead, she killed harder and harder. She was the blood spirit on the battlefield, and she was the invincible female martial god! Li Jiaqi''s other people''s boldness was also transferred to the extreme by Bai Ling. When the tide of beasts rushed in, it burst out! Everyone shouts together, no one chooses to retreat in the face of the tide of animals! They never blame bailing''s decision, even if this decision takes them as cannon fodder, but they will still rush up and give their lives without hesitation! Because in their hearts more than once told themselves, life is the Li family, death is the Li ghost! They are willing to give everything for the family! This is not brainwashed, this is the most irreplaceable belief in their hearts! Bai Ling is the first to bear the brunt, and setting an example is the biggest proof! They won''t abandon any Li family because of their humble differences and any estrangement. They won''t abandon any Li family because of their different abilities! This also created their most cohesive heart! They are a bundle of twisted into a line of rope, the plight of the outside world will only make them tighter and tighter, rather than let them separate from each other! This is the Li family! "Kill!" The mighty cry is like a huge wave, pushing all the Li family forward! No one can make them back! Bailing dares to make such a decision here. One of the biggest points is that she believes that her companions will survive in the tide of animals. This is a kind of trust from the bottom of her heart without thinking much! In fact, none of the Li family on the scene failed to live up to Bai Ling''s hope. They carried the beast tide and all this! The other competitors who came to the competition were in a mess. When they were faced with the tide of animals, they were washed to pieces by the cruel tide of animals. The people who were washed away were defeated like mountains. When they were faced with such difficulties as mountains, the first thing they thought of was to give up. They didn''t do it, they didn''t experience failure, they denied themselves at the first time, which is the biggest difference between the family children and sanxiu! Because of this, they will be defeated, and the anti audience of the Li family formed a huge contrast, these people are not directly engulfed by the tide of beasts, or their strength is still strong, they are still struggling to support, until they are consumed alive, and then withdraw from the competition! At this time, in addition to the Li family, only the Wang family are still holding on. If the Li family has not fallen, they have no reason to fall! Wang Ming''s mecha is full of energy. It''s like a meat grinder in the tide of beasts. Everywhere it goes, it''s blasted into meat mud. But there are too many spirit beasts, even they are still struggling to support it. Blood dyed the earth red. I don''t know whether it''s animal blood or human blood. There are corpses everywhere, some of them are human and some of them are animal. Some people were torn to pieces before they even had time to open the defeat assessment. Wang Ming looked at all this cruelty and laughed bitterly. The result of today''s battle is obvious. At last, he belittled the enemy. This game, he lost Chapter 244 The scuffle is going on all the time. Everyone is gritting their teeth and struggling to resist. As long as they can win more points in this game, their future will be boundless. The more points they get, the more likely they will be able to join the four famous schools! So now, although it is a crisis of animal tide, it is also an opportunity for them to quickly improve their ranking and points! After thinking about this clearly, those guys who are about to give up try to keep up their spirits and insist on earning more points. Anyway, the game is coming to an end. The gap between these people and the first place is as big as a gap. There is no hope for the first place. Now these spirit beasts who can''t be found at ordinary times come to the door on their own initiative, so they can squeeze the final value well, and they are struggling for the last time! Of course, the most unwilling of them are the Wang family. They are just a little short of the first place, but they are finally put together. How can we accept such a gap? At this time, they can only pray silently and place their hope on "that person"! Wang Ming''s eyes are coldly wandering on Bai Ling''s body, as if he is monitoring Bai Ling. At the same time, he keeps his strength silently, and does not miss every opportunity to monitor Bai Ling. At the edge of the forest of fear, Yao Yan came back to the place where there was a thousand year old tree spirit, which he had already discussed with Bai Ling. He was sitting on the first point. Now maybe only this place can hide himself reluctantly. And now he is no longer a big man with 300000 points, but a big man with 600000 points superimposed by Bai Ling''s nearly 300000 points! This kind of points, without any accident, will definitely be his last first. Even if those people kill all the spirit beasts in the whole mountain, there is no way to surpass Yao Yan''s achievements! And now Wang Ming thought that the captain would be Bai Ling, so they always insisted on finding Bai Ling''s trouble there, but in fact Yao Yan had already quietly transferred the points by vowing. Now even the white spirit out of no problem, because they will be prompted to zero points! Now Yao Yan''s task is just to sit here and wait for the last three hours. No, it''s two hours. Then the superstar King competition will come to an end! The latest superstar king will also be born here! This is the sacrifice of all the people. They want to put yaoyan first. Without them, yaoyan can''t do anything. It''s because of the support of these partners that yaoyan is now more firm in his belief and must survive, because only in this way can the expectations and efforts of the partners not be in vain. At this time, Yao Yan came here carefully. Before he went in, he deliberately used the power of divine lines to clean his surroundings. When he found that there was no situation, Yao Yan carefully opened the hole and hid in the cave. Across the familiar tunnel, Yao Yan came to the cave of the Millennium tree spirit he found by chance. This is just the upper half of the root of the Millennium tree spirit. I don''t know how far away it is from the bottom of the tree spirit. In fact, Yao Yan seriously doubts that if he goes down the root, he will reach the back of the planet? "If you burn yourself, you may be able to blow it for a year." Looking at the few branches left here, yaoyan suddenly came up with this bold idea. If it is true, then yaoyan may be really famous! A fire has burned a tree that has been refined for a thousand years. How can this kind of heartless thing be done? So Yao Yan decided to put this idea down for the time being. Even for the sake of points, this kind of behavior of destroying the Millennium treasure is not shameful. At this time, Yao Yan had nothing to do, so he sat here and began to meditate. It was Yao Yan''s rule not to waste a minute. If he wants to catch up with he fan, such efforts are necessary. There is only wolf like ambition, but only pig like behavior, so no matter how advanced your ideas are, if you don''t practice, there is no progress at all! Standing still is what Yao Yan is most afraid of at this stage. He is afraid that he has worked hard for a long time, but in the end, he is just useless. Since he knows that he is not a genius, he has to work harder than ordinary people to achieve his ideal and become a man worthy of ambition. Want to clear this point, Yao Yan is completely please that lazy heart devil, now the state of Yao Yan is the most perfect state. While Yao Yan was meditating hard, the ground suddenly vibrated violently. Yao Yan, who was sitting in the cave, fell a lot of dust in the sky because of the violent vibration. The shaking of the outside world was so violent that Yao Yan even felt that the cave was about to collapse. "No, I can''t stay here any longer. If I go on like this, I will be buried alive!" Yao Yan ran out without saying a word, forced his head full of sand, and ran out of the cave. At the last moment when he ran out, there was a roaring sound of collapse behind him, and a large number of Mu ran out. Yao Yan was choked by the dust and coughed violently. He looked back at the messy cave with a lingering fear. If he didn''t run fast, he would have been buried alive! To be buried alive, Yao Yan won''t even need to burn a tree to become famous. The first player who was buried alive and eliminated in the history of superstar King''s competition is absolutely enough for Yao Yanhuo for one year! "Who the hell?" Yao Yan''s heart a surprised, there is such a situation, Yao Yan immediately know what happened here, here was found!! Yaoyan came out of the cave and looked around for the first time. He was surprised to find that there was no one here?? "What''s going on? What the hell? " Yao Yan looked around for several times and found that there was no one. Then he did not give up. He scanned the place again with the power of divine lines. He was surprised to find that there was really no living creature?? "Was it an earthquake just now?" Yao Yan scratched his head and thought, no one, not hell, there is only one earthquake possible! But the earthquake, Yao Yan really can''t accept such a result, here around the animals and people are all concentrated in the Li camp, so here must be no one knows. If someone came to attack him intentionally, the news that he was hiding here might be leaked. "How can it be? I''m cautious every time I take action. How can it be leaked?" Yao Yan didn''t understand. Just when he was in trouble here, suddenly Yao Yan suddenly turned his head, and a cold thing crossed his cheek, slamming a small hole in the ground. Yao Yan looked at the ground in horror. There was smoke and dust on the ground, but there was no weapon there, as if it had disappeared out of thin air. "What was that?" Yao Yan''s heart is startled, quickly turn to look, but found that the direction of the attack did not have a shadow, and as if disappeared in general disappeared, just the attack as if from another space, Yao Yan released his power of divine lines to the maximum range, but was frightened to find that there is still no one! Now Yao Yan is really flustered. This kind of enemy is in the dark, and his situation in the light is the worst. He is only beaten, and others can harass you without looking back, until you show your flaws. "If you have courage, come out. Is it hard? What''s the ability to hide in fear? " But meet him is a quiet, opposite obviously don''t want to manage Yao Yan, plan to consume him so slowly. Yao Yan see no reaction, unexpectedly, not discouraged, continue to say rubbish words stimulate, but he began to slowly switch position, looking for the opportunity to escape, or catch each other. Yao Yan doesn''t believe that the other side can''t show his flaws. As he keeps moving, it''s always possible to break away from his attack range. As long as the opposite side can''t hold a button and launch a new attack, Yao Yan will instantly grasp his position. Now is a competition for patience. If anyone can''t hold on first and show his weakness, then the opposite side will seize the opportunity in a moment! Yao Yan slowly steps back, at the same time with the greatest vigilance watching everything around, but at this time, Yao Yan who is retreating did not notice the branch at the foot behind him, one foot directly stepped on it, the branch a row, Yao Yan suddenly lost his balance, the body will fall to the ground. "Opportunity!" For a moment, even more powerful than just now, the attack appeared. It seemed that the attack broke the air and smashed Yao Yan''s position. The target was Yao Yan''s eyebrow! There is no slightest softness! But when even the attacker felt that the attack would hit, the corner of yaoyan''s mouth, which was about to fall in mid air, suddenly rose gently. "Found it!" "Boom boom!" For a moment, almost at the same time of the second when Yao Yan fell down, the three huge fireballs condensed in an instant and were directly thrown by Yao Yan into the grass behind Yao Yan! Yao Yan chose to attack by selling a flaw in himself! Three fireballs smashed out. One of them collided with the unknown attack weapon directly when it flew into the air, and suddenly burst out violent white smoke! And the remaining two fireballs hit the grass without any obstacles. Yaoyan even calculated the attack path of the other side! The power of these two fireballs is huge, absolutely can''t be underestimated, see this scene, that person immediately tut tut tongue, a shadow helplessly jumped out, two fireballs smashed down, the grass was burned to ashes in an instant. And the real face of the sneaky attack guy also revealed at this moment. But when Yao Yan saw his face clearly, he was a little stunned, and then he laughed helplessly¡° It''s you¡° Long time no see, Li Yingjie! " Chapter 245 Yes, it''s Li Yingjie! At this time, standing in front of Yao Yan, it is Bai Ling''s younger brother, Li Yingjie, one of the four talents of the Li family! See Li Yingjie appear here, Yao Yan for the first time actually did not respond, but after he repeatedly confirmed, but can''t help laughing happily. As for why? Maybe, Yao Yan doesn''t want to spend in the protection of everyone. At least, he should be able to become stronger. At least, the final victory fruit must be obtained after his hard work! All the concentration is just a little, Yao Yan can''t sit still! "You look so high, why? Do you expect me so much? " Li Yingjie said jokingly. "Of course! This is Mr. Li''s initiative. Of course, I want to give him a warm welcome! " Yaoyan said with a smile, the answer is that in fact his right hand has already secretly condensed sparks, always alert to Li Yingjie''s attack. For Yu yaoyan, Li Yingjie is an unknown existence. He doesn''t know what his strength is. However, for Li Yingjie, Yao Yan has a great possibility to understand everything about him! Yao Yan is too active these days. Maybe all his information is already in everyone''s hands. After all, Yao Yan is now a public enemy. If everyone has his information, they can take precautions. But in contrast, Li Yingjie has not heard from him since he broke up with Bai Ling. Moreover, Yao Yan has not found any information about him on the points list, and his ranking is not even in the top ten. This kind of strange behavior makes it all seem very strange. "Mr. Li is here. What can I do for you Yao Yan knows what he''s asking, but in fact he''s stalling. Li Yingjie was not worried. Instead, he continued: "of course, it''s closed cultivation!" To Yu yaoyan''s question, he is answering without taboo, have no concealment unexpectedly. Yao Yan is dubious about Li Yingjie''s frankness. Seeing the doubts in Yao Yan''s eyes, Li Yingjie suddenly covers his mouth and smiles. "What? unconvinced? Today, I''d like to make a sacrifice for the famous demon king. I wonder if the demon king can see my skill? " Li Yingjie''s eyes changed! "Bang¡° Suddenly, a strong momentum suddenly diffuses from Li Yingjie''s body. Li Yingjie''s skirt is windless, and yaoyan only feels a force of gravity coming from his shoulder, which is hard to crush him. "Is this... Pressure¡° Yao Yan incredulously raised his head and looked at the proud Li Yingjie with wide eyes. This is a kind of special ability that may appear only when you reach the second turn of Xingdan realm! With its own aura and powerful power of divine tattoo, the weak will be directly subdued by this spirit! Li Yingjie haughtily raised his head, with Yu Guang looking at Yao Yan, the rise of the corner of his mouth can''t be restrained. "How are you? Are you satisfied with my humble strength¡° Said here, Li Yingjie''s eyes gradually cold, looking to Yao Yan''s eyes without the slightest emotion. Just listen to the sound of an explosion, Li Yingjie moved, his body a ghost class speed rushed to yaoyan, at the same time, his hands suddenly spread out, in the air instantly appeared more than a dozen shining needle shaped things, appeared in a scattered form behind Li Yingjie! "Thousand feather Magic Needle¡° Whew whew, countless thin needles rush directly to my position where yaoyan is. Li Yingjie doesn''t want to compete with yaoyan at all! And the most surprising thing is that all of these thin needles are made of water! Countless water needles seem to be alive, and fly to yaoyan like rain, so that there is no way out for yaoyan. Yao Yan fixed his eyes on it. Isn''t that what attacked him just now? It turns out that just now is such a water needle! But Yao Yan at the thought of just now that water needle of fierce, Yao Yan immediately can''t sit, suddenly to one side of the ground is a roll. A part of the water needle was eluded by yaoyan. The water needle slammed on the ground, and there were dense small pits on the ground. Although these pits are not as deep as the two attacks just now, their power is only weakened a little, and the intensive attack frequency makes up for the weakening of a single attack. In a sense, this attack is even stronger than before! Although Yao Yan evaded a part of it, there are still hundreds of water needles left! Li Yingjie accurately controls the water needle and continues to fly close to yaoyan. Yao Yan see the situation is not good, continue several "Neymar" roll out a long way, want to offset the entanglement of these water needle. But how can Yao Yan succeed in the same way? Li Yingjie fingers light pick, water needle suddenly up a fly, stopped in mid air suspension. Then Li Yingjie suddenly grasped his hand, and several water needles directly gathered together, forming a huge water sword in the air! He obviously doesn''t want to let Yao Yan go. Since he can''t fight, he will get together to chase him! "Tut¡° Yao Yan tut tut tongue, thought this guy is still so difficult, and then also gave up dodging, continue to only endless! Suddenly, the whole double fists of yaoyan were condensed by the flame, and the huge flame even spread to the level of one floor! The air around the red flame became unreal for a time. The hot and dry air waves swept around them. Yaoyan planned to use the flame to make him and his water hard! Use fire to evaporate his water! Only in this way, Li Yingjie''s Xingyao will be useless as shown in the picture. Yaoyan wants to try to break his ability and discard his Xingyao, which is like cutting off his arm! Looking at the flame of yaoyan, Li Yingjie gently picked his eyebrows, not moved. "Heavy sword¡° In an instant, countless water needles are forced to squeeze and compress in the air, directly forming a water type giant sword with high density and heavy weight! Li Yingjie''s hands lift, this move even if he used out of the burden is not small, but he will waste the heart of Yao Yan, compared with this frustration, it is nothing to see! "Die for me¡° The Epee held by Li Yingjie hit yaoyan hard, and the flame on yaoyan''s hands burst out the most brilliant light at the same time! Yao Yan''s whole person is almost wrapped by the flame. Yao Yan jumps up fiercely and rushes to the front of the sick giant sword without fear! At this moment, the red refining body also covers the whole arms, and the flame with the blessing of the red refining body becomes more red. This is not red dragon inflammation, the temperature has not yet risen to the highest, but the heat of the flame has been infinitely close to the temperature of red dragon inflammation! "Fire fist¡° This fire fist is the strongest blow that Yao Yan can use now! At this moment, the water sword with great weight and the flame that can melt the iron suddenly collide with each other at this moment! "Hiss, hiss¡° Unprecedented huge steam burst out when they collided together, the water sword was quickly weakened, and the flame of yaoyan was constantly extinguished. At this time, the two burst out with the strongest strength! Yaoyan is constantly supplying the flame, while Li Yingjie is struggling to keep the water sword from dispersing. They roar from the heart! "Boom, boom¡° When the two most extreme forces all reach the strongest state and collide together, the result will be unimaginable! The two kinds of manic energy interweave and fuse with each other. In the end, they can no longer maintain, but explode in an instant! The explosion formed a huge semicircle of brilliance, and at the same time brought up dust like a strong wind. The impact of the explosion made all the trees within dozens of meters bend down and almost break. All the biological traces in the area where the two people lived were reduced to ashes in the explosion! The ground was blasted out of a deep hole, like a crater smashed out by a meteorite. It was almost as big as ten meters, and the whole ground was scorched black. The strong smell of scorch came to my face, which made me unable to open my eyes. At this time, Yao Yan and Li Yingjie were both collapsed on the ground, gasping for breath. The explosion just now affected both of them, more or less suffered some trauma. Yao Yan at the last moment, forced with the red refining body to protect the whole body, this time was not just the explosion of broken bones. But Li Yingjie uses the heavy water ball to wrap himself in the huge water bubble, so as to barely avoid the aftereffects of the explosion. "Well, I underestimate you¡° Li Yingjie got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body slowly. Yao Yan is not willing to be outdone to get up from the ground, different from Li Yingjie''s relaxed, Yao Yan and his right hand has begun to tremble slightly, but Yao Yan is still hiding his right hand, does not leak the flaw of the stand up. As a star Danjing a turn of him, in the face of Li Yingjie''s second turn, there are still some difficulties, but Yao Yan did not give up so quickly, his eyes are full of energy! That is the courage to move forward, this is the spirit of Yao Yan does not admit defeat, and Yao Yan has a lot of means not to make out, how can it be so surrender? "It seems to be a tough one. In that case, what do you think of this move¡° Li Yingjie pointed to yaoyan''s nose and showed a provocative look on his face. He doesn''t believe, next, Yao Yan can sink to accept this move? "Secret art, immortal body, blood burning¡° In a flash, Li Yingjie''s thin body suddenly sprang up. In a flash, his body size expanded four or five times, from one meter eight to three or four meters high! Every muscle of the whole body is high and uplifted, as hard as an iron hoop. Li Yingjie''s face is ferocious in an instant, and the blue tendons on the whole body are bursting up, just like a man tank! Chapter 246 "At last, I''ve used it!" Yao Yan wiped the blood of the corner of the mouth, the facial expression dignified says. This move yaoyan has been on guard, at this time is finally waiting for him to use, the positive response feeling compared with the previous, the gap is still very huge, because the strength between the two people is poor, not a little bit, the same move used by the feeling is completely different. If Li Chong feels like a monster after he uses it, then Li Yingjie, one of the four most talented people in the Li family, feels like a towering mountain! One is a living creature on the mountain, and the other is his home. You can tell which one is better than the other. Now Yao Yan recalls Li Chong''s intention to replace Li Yingjie. Now, it seems that this guy has a long way to go! There''s no time to sigh. Yaoyan is not hiding. The red refining body is fully armed, and the whole body is attached by the red. When the red refining body is attached, he feels the power that is about to burst out in his body, and yaoyan is a little relieved. "It''s a tough fight¡° Yao Yan not only has to sigh. Li Yingjie can be said to be the strongest and the most difficult opponent he has ever met. For such a player, Yao Yan certainly faces it 100 percent! I''m going to show my cards! Li Yingjie''s face was as ferocious as a monster. He slowly opened his mouth to yaoyan, revealing his white teeth and smiling at yaoyan. But this smile, but let Yao Yan feel the whole spine cool, that is a kind of instinctive fear. "Now, it''s a big game¡° Yao Yan''s face is extremely ugly. Suddenly, Yao Yan''s pupils contracted violently, almost out of instinct. His whole body suddenly deviated. He only heard a loud bang. The air in front of Yao Yan made a sound explosion. Then Li Yingjie''s huge body like a hill appeared in front of him, and the nearby "Li Yingjie" gradually became illusory. "Afterimage¡° Yao Yan was lucky to notice the difference of the figure just now, and reluctantly reacted at the last moment. If Yao Yan had not learned to climb the wind, he would have been sensitive to the slight wind around him. Now Yao Yan''s head would have been beaten into meat sauce! "Cut¡° Li Yingjie cold hum, the next hit followed, Li Yingjie direct plan and Yao Yan to a close combat! Yao Yan doesn''t want to be outdone. I''m joking. Now he''s in perfect shape. On physical training, Yao Yan is not afraid to be positive with him, even if he is stronger than him in two classes! "Bang bang!" The pounding sound of fists kept ringing, and both of them didn''t flinch from the day shift. They were fists to fists, fists to flesh, and each punch was solid! Li Yingjie''s fists are heavy and heavy. Where he is knocked down with one blow, yaoyan only feels numb. There is a gap in strength, but it''s not unbearable. In a short period of time, Li Yingjie can''t cause substantial damage to Yu yaoyan. At most, it''s just a little pain. For Yao Yan, who had a comminuted fracture of his whole body, this pain is really nothing. But Yao Yan knows that if he goes on like this, he will only be consumed. He has to change a way! "Fire fist!" With Yao Yan''s roar, the whole person''s fists are covered with hot flame, so his attack will have its own burning attribute. He still doesn''t believe this meeting, Li Yingjie still dares to resist! "Innocence But Li Yingjie gave a cold smile and also learned from yaoyan. He also attached high-density water to his fists. In this way, yaoyan could use his fists to counteract the burning of the fire every time he attacked. In this way, there was no change in the final result. In the previous attacks, yaoyan''s fire directly burned and evaporated his water. Because of the lack of water and Li Yingjie''s contempt, Li Yingjie''s right fist was slightly burned under several attacks. Yao Yan''s flame is really not covered. Even Li Yingjie''s current state can make him hurt and break his protection. As a person in this realm, it is powerful enough. But! What about such attacks? The mocking smile on Li Yingjie''s face became more and more intense. "It''s really rare for you to be able to break my body protecting spirit. But boy, do you think the name of our Li family''s immortal body is white?" As soon as Yao Yan''s eyes coagulated, he saw with his own eyes that the flesh on Li Yingjie''s injured right hand began to wriggle at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then the scars began to grow new flesh at this moment. Within two or three seconds, brother Zhen''s right fist was as good as before. It''s just a little bit whiter than you. This amazing recovery ability was only seen when you took the recovery medicine. But now Li Yingjie is not only powerful in attack, but also stronger in endurance than Yao Yan! Yao Yan''s injuries will only be more and more, on the contrary, Li Yingjie''s injuries will be less and less. This abnormal move is just plug-in in such a battle! Yao Yan''s head is going to be big, and he forgot such a stubble! Immortal body, this is not a gimmick called out of thin air, but a real name that comes out step by step! It is said that the ancestor of the immortal body, one of the forefathers of the Li family and the founder of the immortal body, was once blasted into dregs, only retained a drop of blood, and then used the mystery of the immortal body to remodel a body. This body is even several times stronger than the previous one! With a stronger body, the ancestor directly killed his enemies, and then killed them for three days and three nights, killing all the people who had a little relationship with him! Nearly half of the people on that planet were killed. This matter was also discovered by Xingyu. Three powerful men of God level were directly sent to join hands to encircle the ancestor of the Li family, but even if they joined hands, they could not kill him! Because the ancestors of the Li family have lived and died this time, and they have realized the true meaning of immortality. Even if there is only one cell left, they can be reborn! Finally, as a last resort, Xingyu forcibly arrested the old ancestor and imprisoned him forever. Now, he has no idea whether he is alive or dead. However, this incident shocked the whole universe. Even when yaoyan was so closed at that time, yaoyan could understand and hear about this incident, which was enough to show the shocking degree of this incident. You can also see the mystery of the immortal body. Although Li Yingjie is just a beginner, his resilience at the beginning is very terrible. It''s comparable to the effect of primary recovery medicine. It''s a cool free thing, which greatly increases the difficulty for Yu yaoyan. Looking at Li Yingjie''s complacent appearance, yaoyan clenched his fist and raised his head defiantly to Li Yingjie. "Since you are so proud of your own recovery ability, then next, let''s see whether you are recovering fast or I am destroying fast!" As soon as the voice fell, the red flame suddenly appeared in yaoyan''s fists. When the flame appeared, the whole surrounding environment became illusory, just as the space was burned, everything around it became illusory! The red color is not the general enchantment of the world. When it appears, the whole world becomes dim because of it. Only this flame is emitting its brilliance. What is the situation? Li Yingjie was full of self-confidence. When the flame suddenly appeared, he only felt that the whole world was covered! What''s this? At this moment, Li Yingjie''s heart suddenly pulled up, looking at the fire, he only felt an indescribable sense of fear at work! "How could I be afraid¡° Li Yingjie can''t believe his reaction. In the face of Yao Yan, who is two levels lower than himself, and in the face of the attack he shouldn''t care about, how could he be afraid? If this goes out, isn''t it a shame? "Calm down, Li Yingjie. It''s just a trick he did. He''ll be fine¡° "If it''s a donkey or a horse, let me see what''s different¡° Bang! Li Yingjie''s fierce step on the ground, the whole ground instantly appeared a small pit, and then his body rushed out like a shell, and there was still his unreal shadow in the same place. "Dragon drill¡° Li Yingjie''s hands extend to his arms and are condensed by the majestic water. The dense water rotates wildly in his arms, forming two thick and incomparable drills. The huge impact of high-speed rotating water makes the surrounding air seem to be driven up, forming two water-shaped tornadoes behind her. That huge and powerful attack, obviously Li Yingjie has taken it seriously. Facing Li Yingjie''s pressing step by step, the flames of yaoyan''s hands become more and more red. "Heat up, heat up!! Heating up¡° Yao Yan''s eyes become red. He is absorbed in the cohesion of his hands. In the face of Li Yingjie, he must pay 100% attention. Only when he has done everything to the extreme, can he defeat Li Yingjie! This is yaoyan''s first attempt to find out where the limit of his heating is. Chilongyan has become incomparably red, but this is still not yaoyan''s limit. Breaking through the Stardust realm, he also breaks through the limit together, so now is not the limit of Yao Yan, he can also make the red dragon Yan stronger! Li Yingjie''s attack is imminent, just when the two huge tornadoes are about to have a close contact with Yao Yan''s head, Yao Yan''s eyes suddenly burst out with infinite brilliance! He watched the red dragon flame in his hands madly. In the deep red red red dragon flame, a touch of black like a snake suddenly appeared! At this moment, chilongyan has evolved! Chapter 247 When that trace of black lines appeared, it was just when Li Yingjie''s attack came. At this moment, yaoyan tried his best to infuse a lot of energy belonging to the red refining body! The essence of the so-called dazzle crystal is that it can refine all things. As long as everything is born of yaoyan itself, all things can be forged and refined. Even Xingyao is no exception! At this moment, yaoyan is blessed to the soul, and directly drives the red refining body to the extreme in the body. The energy driven by it is attached to the body directly with the flame of yaoyan. When the red refining body is attached to it, the whole flame becomes more and more red, and the wisp of black becomes thicker! With such a slight change, the horror of the whole flame is even higher! Even more than twice as much as just now! Yao Yan dare not imagine, if the red dragon Yan completely evolved into a black time, then the power, in the end can achieve how big, can burn everything? These thoughts are fleeting, and then Yao Yan suddenly raises his right hand at the last moment when he meets the water dragon drill! When Li Yingjie saw the flame, the whole pain and intense contraction, panic look suddenly emerged. Originally it was hot and dry around, but Li Yingjie felt the whole back cool! From the moment the flame just appeared, Li Yingjie knew that he was careless! The flame just came to the side of the water dragon drill, even did not touch the water dragon drill, a lot of water of the water dragon drill was instantly evaporated into steam! "How can it be!" Li Yingjie was shocked. He leaned to the side to avoid this episode. His water dragon drill, or even his immortal body, if he really met the fire, he would suffer the final loss! Li Yingjie immediately gave up the opportunity to attack and put his heart and soul on the protection. At the same time, a large number of water escapes from his body, forming a heavy water shield outside his body! Li Yingjie wants to rely on such protection to offset some of the flames of yaoyan, but even so, yaoyan is not a vegetarian! Seeing Li Yingjie''s turn to attack, yaoyan immediately launched the most fierce attack. Dengfeng decided to bless his whole body. The thruster behind his back was fully opened, which instantly pushed yaoyan''s body forward. Yao Yan with such impact, at the same time, he controls the position of the flame in his elbow joint, and erupts suddenly, just like a propeller, which instantly accelerates the strength and speed of Yao Yan''s attack, and makes the power of this punch to a higher level! This fist, no matter in speed or power, has reached the acme that yaoyan can play. This fatal fist bombards Li Yingjie''s Shuidun! Shuidun suddenly made a huge stabbing sound, which was the result of the crazy evaporation of water into steam, and the evaporation speed was almost the speed of light, a few breaths were ablated as much as half. Is this still there? Li Yingjie stubbornly resisted the attack and frantically transported water to fill it. However, he found that the speed of its transportation was not as fast as that of evaporation. How high a person could breathe? At this time, it became the size of the fist, just enough to resist the whole flame. Behind Shuidun is Li Yingjie himself. If he goes on like this, he will definitely be burned to ashes. No, he has to retreat! Li Yingjie made a quick decision, instantly released Shuidun, immediately regressed, and all the strength under his feet burst out, which made Li Yingjie fly backwards. But just for one second, Li Yingjie''s arms were exposed around the fire. In such a moment, Li Yingjie''s fists turned black. The blood didn''t even have time to flow, the whole surface of the fist became a piece of dead skin! "Damn it Li Yingjie cried out in pain, and immediately recovered his body. But he was frightened to find that the injury on his fist seemed to be entangled by a force, and he could not repair it quickly? "What''s the matter?" Li Yingjie is really not calm. What''s the situation? If he wants to recover from burns, he is still hindered. He has to dissipate this unknown energy before he can continue to recover. Although it is not impossible to recover, it greatly increases the recovery time. The advantage of immortal body is that he can quickly adjust his state while fighting, which is also his advantage against Zhan yaoyan. But now I have been injured before I touched the fire, and the power also indicates that if I was hit by the fire, I would really be finished. Without the advantage of recovery, if he meets it, it will be no different from failure. He will lose such a thing, Li Yingjie never thought, and never think, because he will never lose! "It''s a fight!" Li Yingjie also broke out the power of terror. When life and death are at stake, even he can''t simply lose. He will never lose! Li Yingjie''s whole body was suddenly attached by the manic water, but this time these water is not ordinary water, but the dark water! These waters all have the purest dark Gang, which is the most essential pure water in Li Yingjie''s body. These waters are completely filled by dark Gang, and the power they contain will be several times as much as ordinary spirit water! Now Li Yingjie has used five times as much water as ordinary water. The same amount of water is equivalent to 50% of the amount of water escaping. The black water completely envelops Li Yingjie''s body. With this layer of protection, Li Yingjie''s backward body stops instantly. It''s a blow to Yao Yan! He''s not on the run! He wants to defeat yaoyan head-on. If he escapes like this, it will become his own demons, so he must defeat him! His eyes were filled with passionate fighting will. Li Yingjie''s whole body muscles were tense, and he burst out with terrible strength. This blow hit Yao Yan hard! Yao Yan immediately changed the shape of the flame, and instantly changed it into a shield shape to protect his right arm and fiercely resist the attack. Bang! The ground at the foot of yaoyan subsided instantly, and this blow hit yaoyan directly under the ground, but even so, yaoyan still resisted this blow. And the manic flame burned Shuidun crazily, Shuidun was wantonly consumed¡° I don''t believe it. You can stick to it all the time! " Regardless of Shuidun''s ablation, Li Yingjie starts the crazy downward smashing activity with his hands clasping into a hammer. Every time he smashes, yaoyan''s ground wants to sink, and yaoyan can only rely on his own physical pain to support! As Li Yingjie said, although the other party dare not touch his own fire, but if there is a time of water escape, then Li Yingjie can attack without worry for a short time. Li Yingjie''s water escape can attenuate Yao Yan''s attack to a certain extent, but Yao Yan''s fire can''t. This also means that Yao Yan now completely relies on his own body to fight against Li Yingjie''s attack. Li Yingjie''s physical strength is a little stronger than Yao Yan''s. at this time, because of the stimulation of his potential, every punch is as heavy as a shell. A few punches down, Yao Yan''s mouth has reflected the blood, now Yao Yan is in the bitter support. Originally, he had the advantage, but he didn''t expect to fall into the disadvantage again. He was really one of the four talents of the Li family. But the anger in Yao Yan''s eyes is already burning. The stronger you are, the more you arouse Yao Yan''s belief in defeating his opponent. Yao Yan held his breath. At the moment of Li Yingjie''s attack, his hands of resistance suddenly let go. The hammer hit Yao Yan''s head without any hindrance! Poof! The power of this blow is huge. Yaoyan only feels that his head is smashed by a heavy hammer. Suddenly, his eyes are full of stars and his headache is getting worse. But it was this blow. Yaoyan''s hands were like tongs. He caught Li Yingjie''s two arms in a flash of lightning! The flame suddenly burned on his arm. Between a few breaths, those water escapes were turned into white fog. Li Yingjie''s wrist skin was completely exposed in front of this red dragon inflammation¡° The smell of "Zizi" suddenly came out, and Li Yingjie''s painful wail immediately rang through the whole forest! Li Yingjie''s arms were baked into a burnt paste in an instant. Li Yingjie howled like he was mad. He wanted to take out his hands, but Yao Yan''s hands firmly grasped them. He joked and let you fight so many times. How could this make you escape? At this time, yaoyan''s chilongyan had already burned to the end. When the last point of chilongyan went out, yaoyan exhausted his last strength and limped to the ground. At this time, Li Yingjie''s whole face was completely twitching, his eyes were rolling, and he was kneeling on the ground with saliva. His hands were still grasped by Yao Yan, and his arms were completely burnt to gray black. The whole volume was reduced by a big circle, and it was completely burned into a stick. If it wasn''t for Li Yingjie''s strong body, his arms would have been burned out just now. Two people on such a kneeling, a prone, holding hands at the same time, fell to the ground. Li Yingjie has lost consciousness for the time being, and yaoyan has no strength to continue fighting because of the consumption of dark gang. And just now take, really let him hurt seriously, at this time yaoyan already felt his consciousness gradually coma, in his coma in the last second, yaoyan exhausted the last point of strength, in the coma before, the last bailing entrusted to his amulet, directly to crush. Just a crush, Yao Yan''s consciousness fell into endless darkness. The whole battlefield is quiet again Chapter 248 Bai Ling and the others are still struggling. After the first round of crazy impact, the Li family almost lost 30% of their troops, while the Wang family also lost 30% due to their similar strength. On the other hand, their situation is not so good. Almost 70% of the casualties are eliminated, leaving only a small group of people with strong strength. However, when they are dying, they will fall to the ground at any time. This is also the reason why they are not united enough. In fact, it is because they are forced to unite temporarily that these people who stay here have struggled until now. Wang Ming anxiously looked at the time, from the end of the game, there is still half an hour, but they are still unable to break through the spirit beast group. They can''t even touch the position of bailing. If they continue like this, they will be ground to death until the end of the game! "Why hasn''t that boy heard from you yet?" Wang Ming''s heart is more and more anxious. According to their plan, Li Yingjie should have come to support us by now, but why is he so late? Is it hard to be afraid to see this situation? Wang Ming hesitated and frowned. Why didn''t Li Yingjie come to support him? The biggest integral object bailing is still here. Now, if you come, you can work together and not hide? If they linger on like this, they really don''t have a chance! Wang Ming thought all kinds of things, and suddenly an idea rushed into his mind. Unless... The biggest integral is not here!! This idea just came out, just like sticking in Wang Ming''s mind. He knows Li Yingjie, he is not that kind of greedy for life and afraid of death, now he refused to appear here, Wang Ming never thought of a second reason! So Wang Ming finally realized the problem, "mad, all of them have been cheated!" Wang Ming was infuriated immediately, and he smashed the head of a spirit beast next to him! Wang Lin, who was fighting on one side, saw that it was not right. He immediately moved to Wang Ming''s position while killing him. "What''s the matter with you, big brother? What''s the matter?" Wang Ming didn''t answer at the first time. Instead, he had a gloomy face and thought. He put the fight aside and thought intently. Seeing this, Wang Lin knew that his elder brother wanted to start thinking about important things. Instead of asking more questions, he stood by his side silently to protect the Dharma for him. Now that the points are not in the hands of bailing, it doesn''t make any sense for them to continue to be here. As for where the integral is now, Wang Ming can roughly guess, now present, only Yao Yan is not present. So Yao Yan has a huge possibility with points, and if you want to find Yao Yan, you must find Li Yingjie''s position. This is very simple, as long as you find Li Yingjie! As for how to find Li Yingjie, Wang Ming''s eyes are uncertain. After much hesitation, Wang Ming finally made this decision! His eyes were firm, and he took out a jade slip from his arms. The jade slip was an integral whole, crystal clear and exquisite. At first sight, it was not ordinary. And Wang Lin of one side sees this, the facial expression immediately panicked. "Big brother? Are you sure you want to use this? You have to think twice! " Hearing Wang Lin''s words, Wang Ming''s eyes were burning, and his fighting spirit was full! "There''s no need to say any more. I''ll take care of any problems. Just follow the orders! This time is our closest to the champion, no matter what kind of means, I still want to do it Wang Ming said stubbornly. With that, he crushed this extraordinary jade slip without any hesitation. At the same time, he whispered to the jade slip, "I want to find the position of Li Yingjie and Yao Yan!" After the jade slips were crushed, they turned into a white light and floated in the air. After about three or four seconds, the white light seemed to receive something, turned into light red, and then turned into a streamer, directly rushed to Wang Ming''s head, and then disappeared. Looking at this, Wang Lin''s expression dignified looking at Wang Ming, only Wang Ming pondered for a few seconds, Zhan Yan a smile. "Yes! Follow me Finish saying two people fight toward the outside directly but come out, two people at this time become unusual ferocious, unexpectedly at the moment of hard and fast killed a blood road to come out! Other people see this, see their side of the boss is finally force, immediately excited up, follow the boss behind, straight out of a bloody road! The tide of spirit beasts, which puzzled people for a long time, was finally broken! Originally they could have rushed out, but just now Wang Ming and Wang Lin did not dare to act rashly, so they all had the strength to prepare for the white spirit. But now the target has been confirmed, and the time must be race against the clock, so the two don''t hide their strength, they directly burst up and open the killing mode. The shape of Wang Ming''s mecha changed again at this time. The whole mecha became extremely light and streamlined. It looked like a sword coming out of its sheath! Wang Ming, in this form, was several times faster. Now he wanted to run to yaoyan''s position. In his eyes, yaoyan is like a roast duck hanging in front of his mouth. As long as you are fighting for it, you can taste the ultimate delicacy! At this time, with their leadership, Wang Ming and his party rushed out of the herd very smoothly. The white spirit on one side is watching these people all the way, moving out a little bit. Those guys who have no intention of fighting for a long time, when they see that they are finally rushing out, they suddenly burst out with amazing cheers! Finally, finally, out. Finally, they came out alive, and the persistence of these guys who have been fighting here for several hours has finally been rewarded! As soon as they came out, they ran away as fast as they could. They didn''t dare to stay here for another minute! Bailing has been watching silently, without any action, without any intention to stop. Beside her, there are four brothers of the Li family, Cori, Luomu, Tian Qing, sun Lizi. They are all around bailing now. They are all the winners of the war. They have conquered everything, conquered everyone, and lived to the end. This is the victory of all of them! Seeing that they want to run, Li Lei wants to stop them, but Bai Ling stops them. "Leave them alone, let them go!" Said Bai Ling. "Miss!" Li Lei roared anxiously, but he saw that Bai Ling just shook his head at him, indicating that he had nothing to do. Seeing this, Li Lei can only retreat in silence. Since the eldest lady says it''s OK, he has no objection. Bailing see these people gradually go away, only left their Li people, she said to Li Yu: "scatter them, put down the shield!" The rest of the Li family immediately began to move. The light blue shield was immediately put down, and a large number of spirit beasts were directly resisted outside. Li Yu once again whistled to the beasts outside. This time, it''s no longer a call, but a dispersion. People can''t even hear the sound of this time, because the sound wave is no longer the sound frequency that humans can accept. After hearing the whistle this time, many spirit beasts in the outside world finally stopped their madness and regained their consciousness. There are many kinds of spirit beasts here, including herbivores and carnivores. At this time, when they regained their consciousness, the animals'' instincts woke up. They should hunt and run away. All the spirit beasts scattered and there were only a few left in a few minutes. Most of the spirit beasts in the shield were not in any real danger, and the rest of the Li family soon cleaned up. Looking at the river of blood, the land dyed red, all people are silent, no cheering, no crying, there is only sadness in the air. This battle has eliminated many people, so that the air is dignified. Elimination means that there is no reward. They have come to this stage, but don''t eliminate them at last. The Li family are very united, so they are all sad for their friends. Bai Ling didn''t say much about it. This time, he came here to practice. These are the consequences they have to bear. It''s just a game. There are still casualties and guarantees. If you encounter a real battlefield, if you are sad, it will be too late. So this time is also a growth for all. People began to clean after the war, and bailing a people are back to the base camp. As soon as he entered the door, Li Lei could not help but immediately asked Bai Ling, "Miss, please explain to us. What''s the matter? Why don''t you let me go after them? " Bai Ling looks at Li Lei anxiously, smiles and shows a happy smile. This smile, like the warm wind in the spring, dissipated the last anxiety and worry in the hearts of all the people in a flash. Bai Ling''s nerves, which had been tense, finally relaxed. "Well, don''t worry. Let me explain it to you." As soon as they heard this, they immediately gathered around and listened attentively to Bai Ling. They are at a loss now. Bai Ling cleared his throat, and then explained with the voice of Nuo Nuo: "the reason why I don''t let you chase him is because I know that even if he rushes there, he won''t get anything." "And I''m especially confident that yaoyan won''t receive any damage, because I''ve given the ethereal jade slips that my grandfather gave me to protect my life to yaoyan. As long as the ethereal jade slips are opened, even if they all go, they will never hurt yaoyan''s hair!" Bai Ling said confidently. "What? The first lady gave him all the things to save her life. Does she really want him to be the first one this time? " Li Lei asked. Said here, bailing on a face of resentment. "I''d like to give the first to him, because this time the plan is almost all made by him, I''m just a participant, I want him to be, but he just doesn''t do it right, and he says angrily that if I give him the first, he won''t help me. What do you think I can do?" Bai Ling said angrily with a small face¡° Miss, how can you be sure that this time you must be the first, and now the points are not all on yaoyan''s little brother? " Li Lei is still puzzled to ask a way. After hearing this, Bai Ling said with a smile: "look, I''ve been talking for a long time, but I''ve forgotten the business. Come on, you can see for yourself." Bailing directly called out his points interface, which is only the captain will have the authority, bailing wrist out, let everyone see his points. All the people put their heads together. When they looked at the position of Bailing integral, they suddenly gave out a cry of surprise. On the integral panel, a series of numbers are written: "bailing team, integral 886432" Chapter 249 "How could it be?" All of a sudden, everyone breathed out. How can this degree of integration be realized? This level of points is the first place in this competition, because they still remember that the third place in the competition, Wang Ming, is only 267. Even if they get a lot of points in the beast tide this time, they can''t surpass the whole 500000 span at one time! After seeing the result, Bai Ling was also very satisfied. "It turns out that I got about 200000 points for the slaughter of spirit beasts just now. This income is pretty good¡° "You can achieve this level of points, it must be brother Yao Yan who gave you the points, but we are all present in all the exchanges between you. We didn''t see you do such things at all! What''s going on¡° Li Lei and all the people raised their ears and stared at Bai Ling. Bai Ling said with a smile: "I don''t know if you still remember. When Yao Yan left, I gave the jade slip to him¡° "Remember¡° The crowd nodded. "What''s the connection¡° "Now, I feel that jade slip, it''s broken! That Yao Yan has used him, at the same time Yao Yan will be safe until the end of the game¡° Bai Ling continued. "Yes, but what does it matter¡° People still don''t understand. Bai Ling no longer played the key role, and simply said: "before leaving, I made an agreement with Yao Yan to let him protect my jade slips. If he didn''t protect my jade slips well, then as a punishment, all his points would be taken away by me, and we made a pledge. However, now the jade slips are broken and Yao Yan has broken his promise, So integral also rightfully came to my hand, that''s it¡° Bai Ling said with a smile. When they heard this, they finally understood why yaoyan finally chose to leave, that is, they should keep one hand to prepare, separate all the goals, and the right of points is still in their own hands. Almost all the cases, Yao Yan, they have predicted, and finally come up with such a method. Even if the other side guesses the position of the points, he also has the opportunity to send the points quietly, even to the last moment of the game, Yao Yan has the opportunity. So this plan can be called perfect, unless yaoyan will lose consciousness without breaking the jade slips, which is also the biggest danger, and yaoyan has really encountered this danger. To tell you the truth, Li Yingjie is really a man who almost gets all the points, which is why Yao Yan will fight to the death even if he tries his best. Li Yingjie is the closest person to the answer in this competition. Yao Yan doesn''t know whether it is what he thought of or what, but when he appeared there, he already got Yao Yan''s respect! This is really a very strong man, but also Yao Yan met the first let him some helpless person. Bailing is completely out at this time. She and the others are in the camp. At the request of everyone, they begin to explain all the details of this plan. People have also thoroughly sent that down, just those spirit beast bodies are still in the camp, so Bai Ling simply opened a barbecue carnival, to meet the final game time. Although they have had a good time, some people are still fighting for the final points. Right or wrong, this person is the two brothers of the king of Hades. The speed of these two people is so fast that they immediately get rid of those followers behind them, even their own Wang family. The rest of them can''t catch up with the speed of these two people. At this time, there are less than 20 minutes to the end of the game. They have found yaoyan''s position by "special" means. At this time, they have to run there to kill yaoyan! "Fast, fast¡° Wang Ming looked down at the map and said, "after this tree, we are here¡° They passed the towering tree as fast as they could. Sure enough, they saw yaoyan wrapped in a white light shield. Yaoyan was in a coma and lying on the ground. Next to him was Li Yingjie, whose hands were black and still kneeling in the same place. Two people see unexpectedly is this kind of situation, surprised mouth all want to fall down. They have never seen Li Yingjie in such a mess. They have thought about meeting many times, but this is the only situation they didn''t think of. How could Li Yingjie fail? Moreover, he was killed by Yao Yan, who was a little lower than him. They were defeated by each other. How could this happen? "What''s wrong with the world? How do you feel a little strange¡° The two brothers of the Wang family can''t accept the fact that Li Yingjie, who was once high above the others, would even win one day. Moreover, the target of his defeat is a nobody without any background. "Brother, what is the white light on Yao Yan''s body¡° Wang Lin said anxiously. At this time, less than 15 minutes before the end of the game, all unstable factors may make them fail. When he saw the white shield, he could not help feeling uneasy. Because he didn''t know why, when he saw the shield, he felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember what it was. "Let''s go and have a look first¡° The two brothers immediately went to the place where they were fighting. They went straight to yaoyan''s position. As for Li Yingjie''s life or death, they didn''t care at all. They were surrounded by the shield. Wang Ming took the lead in touching the shield with his hand. Because his mecha has the function of protection, even if the shield has a rebound mechanism, he would not be afraid. But when he touched the shield, the imaginary rebound didn''t appear. Instead, it was like pressing on cotton. "What kind of shield is this? How can I feel like I haven''t met you once¡° Wang Ming said doubtfully, Wang Lin is also shaking his head, so, this kind of thing like cotton candy, you say he is a shield, then no one will believe it. "Big brother, break him¡° Wang Lin asked hesitantly. "Of course! Time doesn''t wait for us. Let''s attack together now¡° Wang Ming said. "I understand¡° Wang Linton''s fighting spirit is high, and his upper body muscles are exploding at this moment. "One, two, three, attack¡° Suddenly, a huge laser beam burst out from the mechanical armor on Wang Ming''s right hand! Wang Lin took a deep breath and hit the shield hard! "Boom¡° The two fierce attacks have a close contact with the marshmallow shield! All of a sudden, the whole shield was sunken. The whole shield was activated by the outside world, and the bright white light broke out. The crazy sunken of the shield seemed to be broken at any time, but it was just a little bit worse, it would not be broken! This kind of difference so little appearance seems to be tempting them in general, let them quickly take advantage of the heat to the second. Wang Lin saw this, immediately angry, in front of the shield instantly opened the explosion mode, began to bombard the shield madly! Wang Lin''s fist is extremely heavy. Every blow can make the shield sink. Every attack can challenge the limit of the shield, and the shield will be broken again. Wang Ming on one side saw that it was effective, but he didn''t tie his hands and feet. He directly changed the form of his mecha again, and directly switched to the appearance of attack! In addition to the laser gun of the right arm, the rest of the mecha shrinks and blesses the whole right arm. He integrates all the energy into his right arm, sacrificing all the unnecessary functions and wholeheartedly attacking! At this time, Wang Ming''s whole right arm is the biggest killer. It''s cool and huge. All the devices are set up to improve his attack. You can''t even see that it''s the right arm all the time. You can only see that a killer is getting ready! "The sky rushes to the fire crow!" The whole right-hand gun suddenly burst out a dark red energy light ball. As soon as the light ball came out, the dark Gang all around suddenly stirred up a thousand layers of huge waves, just like the dark Gang tornado, frantically converged to the muzzle. The whole space seems to be broken. That''s the horror of Wang Ming. That''s why people are afraid of him. As long as he is given enough time to prepare, then this attack on the sky and the fire crow, even if it comes to the three turns of Xingdan realm, can be destroyed by a blow! So the Wang family dare to let him lead the team alone, so even when he learned that Bai Ling had reached the star Dan realm for three turns, he was not afraid, but directly came to the door. This is Wang Ming''s card, this is his strongest strike! When the dark red light ball gathered to the huge human shape, Wang Ming yelled at the crazy output of Wang Lin: "get out of there, I can''t control it!" When Wang Linton ran for his life, he ran hundreds of meters away without looking back. He didn''t dare to stay here for another second! Wang Ming looks at him and looks back at Yao Yan. His eyes are full of madness! "Come on, let me see if this thing can match my blow!" Finish saying, the sky flushes the light ball of the fire crow to smash suddenly to Yao Yan! "Boom boom!" Just like the explosion of a nuclear bomb, the whole forest suddenly became blind in an instant. At this moment, all the light gathered in the explosion, and the whole world was dim at this moment! The strong wind and waves swept the whole stadium, even the people sitting in the temple watching, at this moment can feel the terrible power brought by this attack! The picture disappeared temporarily at this moment. It was obvious that the blow just now had an impact on the satellite film and television. The elders who were sitting in the temple suddenly jumped up, "what''s the matter?" All the elders want to curse their mother at this moment, especially Mr. Wang Miao, who almost didn''t stand up and smashed the projector. It didn''t take long for the picture to stop, that is, five seconds, to resume the picture. Seeing this scene, the elders immediately sat back and watched the result anxiously. Mr. Wang Miao directly went up to have a look, which is related to whether they can rush into the first place or not! Then, he was shocked to see that Wang Ming, who represents the last hope of the Wang family, was lying on the ground in scorching black at this moment, and he had lost consciousness... And yaoyan was still lying on the ground intact, sleeping peacefully. And also at this time, the whole meteorite, sounded the sound of echo in the whole meteorite¡° The game... Is over! " Chapter 250 So far, the superstar King competition is officially over. Of course, in this competition, some people are happy, some people are sad, the competition is so cold, so when we are facing any obstacles, we should face all this calmly, and firmly remember in mind and promise never to make it again, so that we can make continuous progress! Of course, it''s bailing and others who are happy. Bailing can be regarded as the biggest winner in this competition. He not only plays with everyone, but also gets the first place. Such a record is absolutely unique, and it''s also a record in history! The superstar King competition has been held for so many times, and each time it is a situation of multi legged confrontation and mutual struggle. It''s really not too many to win the first place with overwhelming absolute strength like this! Of course, all this is due to Yao Yan''s help, but these are all secretly planned by Yao Yan. As for being invisible in the end, Yao Yan doesn''t care about these. Of course, there are all these reliable partners. Without their mobility and powerful strength, yaoyan can''t be so perfect. A good plan also needs a good team. They are like parts in every part of the body. No one can''t complete this challenge. Yao Yan can say that he has played the role of all of them to the maximum. This is the final convergence of a river to victory! When everyone has finished the competition, all the contestants who have not been eliminated will be equipped with the defeat evaluation device at this moment. The defeat evaluation device has a transmission mechanism. When it is activated, it means that it will take them away from the meteorite. At this time, the crowd immediately gave out a great cheer. They were so excited that they were finally able to leave the meteorite which had nothing. Finally, I can see my friends again. This 15 day hard life has finally come to an end! In the crowd''s cheers, the whole meteorite lit up a light black light, they scrambled to light up, in this last night, issued the most eye-catching afterglow. This of course includes yaoyan and the white spirit people. Even at this time, yaoyan''s light shield is still stubbornly guarding yaoyan''s body. The black liquid with the shield slowly wrapped yaoyan completely. With a flash of black light, yaoyan''s figure disappeared in the forest. Along with them are Wang Ming and Li Yingjie, who have already lost consciousness, and Wang Lin, who is dejected and depressed. And on the side of Bai Ling, there is also a black light shining. Bai Ling sees this and immediately leaves the way to contact Tian Qing and sun Lizi, because they have to wait for Bai Ling to pay! Bailing is not going to default. At the same time, falling curtain also immediately pulled Cory, let him leave the contact information to him, so that he can continue to contact after going out. Although Cory was a little bit timid and hesitant, he finally gave falling curtain, and specially asked him to say: "when you go out, you must wait for me, don''t run first, someone wants to see you!" "See us?" Falling curtain some doubts, "what do we have to see?" But before the words were finished, Corey had been sent out and disappeared, and the falling curtain was slowly sent out with the white spirit and disappeared on the meteorite. A burst of black light flashed by. Falling curtain only felt that his body was shaking, but he just had some dizzy side effects. After that, he opened his eyes and looked around. At this time, he found that Bai Ling and other Li family''s children were all around him, and he also saw Yao Yan who was still unconscious beside him. "Go back where you came from!" "Hey, Yao Yan, are you ok?" See Yao Yan coma, the injury on the body is not light, falling curtain immediately ran to check, but found that he was blocked by that layer of shield. At this time, he remembered what Bai Ling had said, and immediately cried to Bai Ling anxiously, "sister mubai, Yao Yan is here!" At this time, Bai Ling was surrounded by people, as if she was saying something. But when she suddenly heard Yao Yan''s name, her eyes suddenly lit up, and immediately heard the sound and looked at the falling curtain. When he saw Yao Yan lying unharmed in the shield made of the ethereal jade slips, he immediately laughed, and there was no time to exchange greetings with others, Push them away, and they come running towards here. Bai Ling trots over in three steps and two steps, leaving only a group of people in a daze. They don''t know what Bai Ling is going to do in such a hurry. When Bai Ling runs in front of Yao Yan, those warm men who gather around Bai Ling and are ready to warm up just like being struck by thunder stay in the same place. Their goddess, at this moment''s heart will be placed on a foreign young man who does not know? Even if they know that Yao Yan has great strength, even if he doesn''t know that Yao Yan is better than them, but all of them are very sad in their hearts! They all grew up with the little princess. Sure enough, they couldn''t fight from the sky?? "What''s the matter with him?" Falling curtain anxiously asked. After a careful look, Bai Ling relaxed a little: "he''s OK. He''s just suffering from some skin injuries. I''ll release him now¡° Then the white spirit put his hand on the white shield and slowly injected a little bit of dark gang. Then, this indestructible shield, which even the king''s sky charging fire crow could not be in, began to melt slowly from the inside out. Yao Yan exposed, falling screen immediately check the injury, found that as Bai Ling said, just some skin injuries, plus some excessive consumption, as long as a good rest can recover. Bai Ling took out a bottle of intermediate recovery medicine to feed Yao Yan. When Yao Yan finished drinking a bottle, his pale face recovered a trace of blood color. The intermediate recovery potion is really powerful. Just after drinking it, it has an immediate effect. Yaoyan''s injury has recovered more than half of the time. Only a small part of the injury still needs rest. And the body that consumes exhaustion also slowly restored vitality, the brow of Yao Yan gently wrinkled, finally is slowly whole opened an eye. Yao Yan, who opened his eyes, immediately saw the falling curtain with a smile on one side, and Bai Ling with a perfect smile. Seeing this familiar appearance, Yao Yan didn''t want to appreciate it for the first time, but immediately sat up and yelled: "where''s Li Yingjie? How''s the game going¡° Looking at Yao Yan worried silly, falling curtain and Bai Ling finally couldn''t help laughing. Bai Ling laughed wildly and patted Yao Yan''s head and said: "fool, the game is over perfectly, your task has been achieved¡° ¡±Really¡° Yao Yan was still a little confused for a while. This feeling was not real. He felt that he just had a sleep at last, and then the game was over. He really didn''t adapt. "Yao Yan, are you ok¡° Just when Yao Yan was still a little stunned, suddenly a timid and shy voice came. When Yao Yan heard the pleasant voice, he was first stunned, then turned his head and looked at it excitedly. It''s Yang jiuer! "Yang jiu''er, it''s really you. Why are you here?" Yao Yan didn''t care so much, immediately excited stood up, came to Yang jiu''er''s in front of, concern of ask a way. Yang jiuer obviously also some not adapt to so many people''s occasions, shyly low head, speak began to falter. "I... I''m here to give you this." Yang nine son escape also similar of put a note in Yao Yan''s hand, then what words all didn''t say to run directly. Yao Yan was still thinking about saying something. He just watched him run away. Yao Yan was really confused. He looked down at the note in his hand, which was written with a series of numbers. Yao Yan recognized that it was Yang jiu''er''s ID number at a glance. If he added it, he could contact each other. Then there was a small string of beautiful handwriting, which said: "I''ll find you when the game is over, Wait for me Simple words, immediately let Yao Yan''s heart feel warm, it seems that Yang jiuer still remember their agreement, this let Yao Yan very moved. While everyone was playing, a solemn voice suddenly rang out in the ears of all the people around the meteorite. The familiar voice was the organizer of this competition, the chairman of comet firm, margore! "Congratulations on the return of all the warriors, thank you for your wonderful competition, thank you for your best competition, and you have perfectly demonstrated the vigor and strength of our young generation for everyone! Thank you for your active performance Marguerite has no master''s demeanor. On the contrary, he humbly expressed his thanks. This small move immediately attracted countless fans, which made many girls become flower crazy. But these are not the focus of Yao Yan''s attention, what he really cares about, but the final result of the game, Magal did not continue to sell the key, but very simply announced the result of the game. "First of all, the one who won the first place in this competition, and the one who won the title of our latest superstar king, is Li mubai, the eldest lady of Li family, with 886432 points¡° Suddenly there was a wave of applause. "Then there is the second place in this competition, which is also the biggest dark horse in this competition. You have never even heard his name, but after this competition, I believe that this name will be remembered by countless people overnight¡° Marguerite''s pertinent evaluation immediately caused a burst of uproar. Everyone looked at each other and guessed who the man who made Marguerite praise him. Yao Yan''s heart also some curiosity, erect ears, very interested in listening, want to know who this person is in the end? "This young man is from the earth, and you hate him. He gave him a nickname. He is yaoyan, the great devil¡° Chapter 251 "What?" At this moment, even yaoyan himself was shocked and roared out. How could the second place in this competition be himself? Then heard Magal continue to say: "Yao Yan this time the number of points reached 456300 high scores, closely follow the pace of the first!" There are more than 400000 points! This meeting Yao Yan is to also can''t sit to live any more, the falling curtain beside hears this result to want to be mad after! I don''t know what kind of reward their team will get if they get the second place, but I can figure it out with my toes. It''s absolutely not bad. I thought it was just a walk this time, but I didn''t think it was the second place in the end! It''s lower than the chance of winning the lottery! Falling curtain excitedly patted Yao Yan''s shoulder, and then pulled Yao Yan excitedly asked: "tell me quickly, how did you get that 400000 points in the end, you boy is really bad, you already know it, you don''t tell me! Ha ha ha However, Yao Yan himself has been in a state of being hoodwinked. He still thinks about what''s going on? How did you get it? It seems that I have time to go back. I must watch the video to see my "heroic deeds!" However the white spirit of one side is to cover mouth to smile lightly all the time, that pair of charming eyes have already been clear, Yao Yan why can get so many integral, the white spirit roughly already guessed one or two. This point must come from Wang Ming of the Wang family. It seems that Wang Ming is the last captain of the Wang family. Bai Ling received a response from the shield at the end of the game. Only when the shield received a big impact, Bai Ling would have a response. And the presence of such an attack, combined with the list in the rankings without Wang Ming, the result has been very clear. Ethereal jade Jane has the ability to absorb all the attacks from the outside world for charging. When the energy is charged to a certain extent, and then stimulated by the outside world, he will release all the energy. In this way, the attackers can be solved together, which is also the reliance of Bai Ling. She is clear about the strength of the ethereal jade slips, so she vowed that Yao Yan would come back intact, but it is true! Yao Yan not only came back, but also came back with the second place. Although he didn''t do anything with this score, in Bai Ling''s heart, Yao Yan''s ranking is absolutely deserved. Looking at the silly Yao Yan, the corner of Bai Ling''s mouth showed a sweet smile, "I may be watching the birth of a miracle, maybe!" On the other side, on the splint of the Star River warship, Wang Ming slams the door angrily and leaves. The whole Wang family is immersed in a solemn and sad atmosphere. Wang Ming this moment is a real empty, at this time he is very upset, if not in the spaceship also insist on restraint, dismantle the spaceship''s heart he has! He shut himself up in the room, angry in front of the table to vent his anger¡° How could that be? It''s cheating to use a treasure of that level! " Thinking of this, Wang Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up, right, they used props beyond the players'' ability, such behavior is cheating! The awards will be awarded soon. As long as I expose them at that time, their achievements will be cancelled! Thinking of this, Wang Ming''s face showed an evil smile. He wanted to release his dissatisfaction and anger at that time! "You want to have a good life? How can it be? I''m going to ruin you Ha ha ha! Wang Ming laughs in the room alone. He doesn''t care about everything now. As long as he can let out this breath, he is willing to do anything! "Now, please bother. Let''s go back to the first district. The award ceremony will be ready immediately. In addition, all the top 100 people I mentioned this time will be rewarded!" All of them cheered and cheered. This time, it''s too profitable! For a time, everyone rode on their own shuttle, or small spacecraft, and rushed to the position of area 1. Everyone seems to be crazy, because at this time will see the real magore, how can we miss this exciting thing? Maybe I was taken in by the master carelessly. I''m so sorry to fly into the sky! Of course, these are the fantasies of these young people. The probability of this kind of thing happening is even more difficult than the first time in this game. It''s enough to think about it. Of course, Yao Yan and his party won''t miss it. This time, they are all the protagonists. At this time, Bai Ling opened her own shuttle, a pink maiden shuttle with two rabbit ears on the top. She invited yaoyan and Luomu to sit on it. See this full of maiden heart of the shuttle, but Yao Yan they have no chance to refuse, can only want to cry without tears sat up. In this way, Bai Ling drives the cute rabbit shuttle, takes yaoyan and Luomu to the location of the first area. As for Li Yingjie, Bai Ling is not so heartless, and has already sent someone to take care of them. Just as they were preparing to fly on the shuttle, suddenly a dark shadow flashed by, and in an instant, the white spirit who was walking in the front fell to the ground. Yao Yan, who is behind him, is surprised. The flame twines on his palm and is ready to attack. Then he hears a familiar voice. "My lovely sister, I miss her so much!" Yao Yan at this time to see clearly, it is really bailing''s sexy sister, Li Muyun! At this time, Li Muyun''s fiery figure lay flat on the ground, and under her body was Bai Ling, whose face was flushed. The fullness of her chest was tightly attached to Bai Ling''s back. Li Muyun''s hands were not idle, and she swam wantonly on Bai Ling''s chest. This kind of vigorous fragrant scene, let Yao Yan this little virgin suddenly puma out of nosebleed! Yaoyan quickly turned his head in the past: "Damn, it''s too exciting." In the end, I didn''t forget to pull the first area of falling curtain over. Bai Ling lay on the ground with a flushed face. He was so numb that he couldn''t make any effort. Finally, he forced Li Muyun away with all his strength. "Sister, what are you doing?" Li Mu white mouth spits out delicate fragrance, complexion flush, side is panting thick breath, side complains a way. Li Muyun, who was pushed away, also knew that he was too much. He touched his head and spat out his tongue. He was embarrassed and said, "Hey, I''m sorry. I can''t help seeing my dear sister. Next time, pay attention, next time!" Li Muyun obviously did a lot of things like this. She apologized very skillfully, because she knew that bailing would never be angry because of these things, so she dared to do so. Do up of white work properly, as before is an air drum drum drum face, head one side, hum a, that angry appearance didn''t come to Yao Yan Meng bleeding on the spot. Yao Yan only feel nose swelling, but also nosebleed, and quickly take the lead in blocking the nose¡° How can you be so cute¡° Seeing that Bai Ling was still angry, Li Muyun put Bai Ling in his arms, and Bai Ling''s small face was immediately submerged. "Oh, my little bailing, don''t be angry. It will be my sister''s fault. I will make it up to you next time. Don''t be angry again¡° Li Muyun''s coquettish attack makes yaoyan''s heart melt. Bai Ling, who is held in his arms, looks ugly. He suddenly pushes Li Muyun away. "Elder sister, if you want to kill me, you almost can''t breathe¡° Bai Ling said angrily. Li Muyun blinked his eyes at her crazily. Finally, Bai Ling could only take a long breath and said helplessly: "Well, I''ll forgive you this time¡° "Really, great¡° With that, Li Muyun once again hugged her in his arms, and Bai Ling almost didn''t breathe. "Cough¡° Yao Yan behind suddenly coughed to remind them. At this time, Li Muyun found that yaoyan and Luomu were waiting for them. Li Muyun turned around and looked at yaoyan. Suddenly he suddenly stood up from the ground, and then he leaned directly towards yaoyan. The pair of white rabbits on his chest jumped and almost touched yaoyan''s head. Scared Yao Yan quickly back a few steps, a face vigilant looking at Li Muyun. "Well, are you Yao Yan¡° Li Muyun asked. Yao Yan nodded, some at a loss, she thought Li Muyun would be very difficult to continue to pester, but who knows she suddenly like lost interest, stood up from the ground to Bai Ling, said with a smile: "let''s go¡° Bai Ling couldn''t figure out Li Muyun''s abnormal behaviors, so he nodded silently: "I''ll drive the shuttle, you wait a moment¡° Bai Ling ran away, and Yao Yan didn''t care. Just when he thought things were going well, Li Muyun suddenly put his hand on the ground at the speed of lightning. Behind the curtain immediately ready to hand, "wait! Yao Yan exclaimed to stop, because he didn''t feel any malice from Li Muyun, so he immediately stopped falling. Li Muyun looked at Yao Yan''s eyes admiringly: "well, it''s a very correct judgment. It seems that you are not as useless as you look." "I don''t know what that means, miss?" Yaoyan eyes cold said. Then Li Muyun suddenly changed his head and lowered it. He sniffed gently. She was smelling the smell of yaoyan? Yao Yan''s face became red all of a sudden: "what are you doing?" Li Muyun ignored her, continued to smell, and then said to himself, "it doesn''t smell like a scum man." Then Yao Yan from the ground to pull up, Yao Yan heard more do not understand: "what do you mean?" But Li mubai had already patted the dust on his body and walked towards bailing. He said: "it''s nothing. Remember, take good care of bailing. If you dare to let her suffer a little injustice, don''t blame me for being impolite!" As soon as the last few words were spoken, Yao Yan suddenly shivered, which was obviously serious. After Li Muyun finished, he walked away. Only Yao Yan stood there and scratched his head: "what does she mean..." Chapter 252 All the followers, Bai Ling, get on Bai Ling''s exclusive mount, and the pink rabbit flies to the first area. Although the white spirit''s flying shuttle seems to be improper, its speed really perfectly shows the characteristics of this rabbit, that is fast! Very fast! I saw the pink rabbit flash across a pink light in space. It surpassed countless flying shuttles at the general speed of "light speed". The eyes of those people who passed by were straight when they saw it. What was that thing in the past? And the stability of the shuttle was quite good. Yao Yan sat in it and didn''t feel any shaking at all. He could only see the figures around him flickering back. With a few breaths, they rushed to the front of everyone! "Damn it, I''m worthy of being a son of a rich family. This rich man is different! The shuttle is so domineering Yao Yan said enviously. Soon, yaoyan and his party came to the front end of a square in the first district. Not far in front of them, they would soon be able to see magore, which was also the place occupied by bailing. These news are from bailing''s grandfather Li Yan, so bailing will step on the accelerator to the end of the high-profile gallop over. Bailing is a very low-key person at ordinary times, but she will also be dazzled by these small things, but on the contrary, yaoyan feels that such bailing is more real and closer. Looking at the excited appearance of Bai Ling and the way of laughing with Li Muyun, Yao Yan only feels warm in his heart, which makes him like it very much. After entering bailing''s high-profile appearance, those who were left behind by him knew it directly. It turned out that the one just now was the first lady from the Li family, who was also the first in the competition, Li mubai''s flying shuttle! This made all the people who came later squeeze forward. Bailing''s fame is huge, and it''s like a star here. Those people behind want to see the true face of this young lady who is rumored to have a beautiful life. It''s very busy for a moment. In contrast, Wang''s family is very low-key at this time. As the most powerful competitor of this championship, Wang Ming lost all his money and lost all his face. If Wang Ming hadn''t prepared to expose it later, he would have gone far away from this land of right and wrong. Just as the people were waiting noisily, the ground in front of the square suddenly rose up. It was actually a lift platform, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. When they looked at the platform, they cheered with excitement. "Look, that''s chairman magore!" "Wow, so handsome, so young!" Those flower crazy girls immediately screamed, magore''s appearance lit up the atmosphere of the whole square. At this time, Bai Ling suddenly brightened his eyes and waved his hands to the distance happily, shouting: "grandfather, this way!" Not far away, Master Li Yan came slowly from a distance. Beside him were Master Wang Miao and many other respected predecessors. They don''t have much to do at this time, so they will be in their own family temporarily. The gloomy and terrible appearance of Wang Miao makes the whole Wang family feel terrible. Their poor performance, that is all looked at in the eyes of Master Wang Miao, see that kind of reaction, these people will definitely be fed up! Seeing this, Wang Ming and Wang Lin immediately lowered their heads and didn''t dare to move. On the other hand, Li Yan was really proud, and his smile couldn''t stop. On the face to write a few words, his granddaughter is the first word. This is more or less in the face of other people, these people are here to participate in the competition has a certain reputation in the family leader. It was the meeting that Magal gathered them all together in the name of the exchange conference. As the host''s kind invitation, they certainly had no reason to refuse. Even if they had mutual resentment before, they still sat down with their anger and kindness. At this time, these people are finally released. Of course, they rush back to their family power for the first time. They really feel crazy about where to stay. Wang Miao, in particular, was deeply poisoned by the party. He not only had to sit with his rival Li''s family, but also his younger generation was abused by blood. Now Wang Miao is in the mood of killing people! After the old man came back, he just stood there with a cold face and didn''t say anything, and other people didn''t dare to breathe. At this time, if anyone dares to take the lead, he will be directly bombarded as a target. No one is a fool, and no one dares to do so. Wang Ming actually wanted to discuss the disclosure with the old man for a while, but seeing the cold and piercing face of the old man, he let him hold back the words in his heart. "Should we talk to the old man?" Wang Ming couldn''t help feeling a little tangled. "Well, let''s just say it. Anyway, it''s a fact that they cheat. There won''t be any mistakes. If I overthrow them at that time, maybe I''ll be appreciated by the old man!" The more Wang Ming thought about it, the more excited he was. After careful thinking about it, he couldn''t think of anything that was bad for him. Finally, Wang Ming made up his mind to expose their ugly faces on the spot! It is also at this time that margore on the stage began today''s speech. "Once again, thank you for coming here to participate in the award ceremony. Seeing that you are so excited, as people of the older generation, I really feel a lot of emotion. Only when you become stronger can the handover of our next generation go on smoothly, and you really didn''t disappoint me. I''m very happy to watch this competition, So now I change my mind temporarily. Now, everyone present, I will give you ten pieces of aphanite encouragement! " Everyone was stunned on the spot. After a few seconds, a huge wave suddenly cheered! This is a big hand. One ten thousand dollars is one hundred thousand dollars, and ten dollars is one hundred thousand dollars. Everyone here has hundreds of thousands of people, and each person has at least one hundred thousand dollars. Just now, that''s the direct cost of billions of dollars! It''s crazy!! At that moment, all the people present jumped up excitedly, and then they heard more crazy things. "Not only that, for the top 100 in this competition, 100 pieces of aphanite will still be given to each of you, which is the reward of 110 pieces for each of you!" "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Warm applause like a wave of general agitation, and then Magal said the most exciting words. "And the first place in this competition will be awarded 500000 aphanites, 200000 for the second place and 100000 for the third place!" "What?" Yao Yan first heard, thought he heard wrong, "200000?" Then the falling curtain on one side jumped up several meters. At this time, yaoyan knew that he had heard right. It was 200000 pieces of dark crystal! I didn''t hear you wrong! Yao Yan choked for a long time, and finally could only say a few words to express his thoughts at this moment: "sure enough, the mine at home is not the same." "Come on, no more nonsense. Let''s directly congratulate Xu Chu, the eldest son of unreal sky, the biggest supplier of cosmic weapons, for the third place in this competition. His points are 380000!" Then a boy, who was not young, short and looked like only 14 or 15 years old, stepped out of the team and slowly stepped onto the podium. This appearance really makes Yao Yan a little surprised, much younger than he imagined. After seeing this, Bai Ling said to Yao Yan, "he''s a genius among the geniuses. It''s said that after 14 years old, he has already broken through the Stardust realm and reached the strength of stardan realm. If it wasn''t for his poor strength, if he was given enough time, there would be nothing wrong with him this time." Bai Ling said with emotion. At the age of 14, he reached the realm of Xingdan, which can be described as flying. Yao Yan tut tut tongue, this kind of breakthrough speed, is almost to catch up with he fan''s speed, no wonder is called peerless genius, really has his extraordinary place. Just as Yao Yan sighs, Xu Chu looks at Yao Yan intentionally or unintentionally, but this one makes Yao Yan feel cool. "What a strong hostility!" Yao Yan can''t help but frown. What''s wrong with him? Didn''t you provoke him? Why do you have such a big opinion on me? Yaoyan just feel puzzled, but can''t think of any clue, then, magore continue to say, immediately let yaoyan''s attention shifted in the past. But also a high degree of concentration, because it''s their turn! "Next, we are the second and the strongest black horse in my mind, the boy from the earth, yaoyan the devil king!" "Yee, Yee, Yee" As soon as magore finished, there was a burst of cheering voice in the audience. Yaoyan grinned bitterly. It seems that these people still have such deep resentment for themselves. I don''t know if I can get out of here smoothly. Yaoyan is thinking blindly. Just as Yao Yan was thinking wildly, Bai Ling patted Yao Yan on the shoulder. Yao Yan looked back, and Bai Ling was cheering for himself. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you then!" Bai Ling''s small action immediately makes Yao Yan feel warm in his heart. Yes, he has so many reliable partners. What are you afraid of? How others will not care about themselves, I just need to let the people I care about happy enough! Think of here, Yao Yan again self-confident raised his head, with firm steps, slowly walked up. "Wait a minute, I have an objection!" Just as Yao Yan came out of the queue, an untimely voice suddenly rang out. Yao Yan looked along the direction of the voice and saw that Wang Ming was looking at himself with a cold face! Chapter 253 Yao Yan some doubts, this guy this time out is ready to do? Yao Yan is a little confused, but he still stops and doesn''t act rashly. He wants to see what tricks he can play when it''s a foregone conclusion! The awarding ceremony was suddenly interrupted. Of course, other people on the scene were in an uproar. Everyone was curious about who dared to interrupt Magal''s speech so boldly, and what kind of things could make him dare to interrupt such an important ceremony. Everyone''s eyes at this time are all focused on Wang Ming. At this moment, Wang Ming is really in the spotlight. This sudden change makes Wang Miao surprised. Why did the boy jump out at this time? Master Wang Miao''s eyes immediately glared up and yelled at him angrily: "Wang Ming! Are you crazy? How dare you interrupt such an important award ceremony? " In the face of the old man''s doubt, Wang Ming is holding his head high, looking at Wang Miao''s eyes with full confidence, and said: "grandfather, I come out this time for nothing else, just to do justice for heaven!" When Wang Miao heard this, he saw that he was still so upright and said it. He was very angry and laughed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say: "do justice for heaven? When are you so capable? " In the face of Wang Miao''s question, Wang Ming''s face showed a confident smile: "I choose to stand up at this time, that is, I want to report a thing that destroys fairness. Some people cheat for personal gain and use illegal means to cheat in this competition, which destroys the fairness of the competition!" When Wang Miao heard that Wang Ming was talking about it, a strong chill suddenly burst out, and locked Wang Ming in a moment. At that moment, Wang Ming only felt cold hands and feet, unstable legs and feet, and fell on his knees with a plop. "Murderous¡° As soon as Yao Yan''s eyes coagulated, he immediately used dark Gang to resist. But even so, the murderous spirit was like a sharp sword, which instantly locked all the people around him. They couldn''t even move! "Is that the strength of the old man? Is it just murderous that can make people lose their fighting ability¡° Yao Yan''s heart is startled, he never thought that the old man would burst up on the spot. Around one after another, some people can''t hold on to kneel down on the ground, some even fainted on the spot. This kind of strength can only be described in four words, that is, terror! "Master Wang Miao¡° Just when people thought that Master Wang Miao was going to run away in the next second, magore''s eyes narrowed slightly and stopped him quietly. When he heard magore call him, Master Wang Miao restrained his murderous spirit, but his eager eyes couldn''t move away from Wang Ming. It seemed that Master Wang was patient. Wang Ming doesn''t know why his grandfather is so angry. He just wants to expose them so that he can fight for their family. "It must be that my grandfather doesn''t understand what I''m going to say. As long as I say it, my grandfather will take a formal attitude towards me again¡° In the face of the old man''s anger, Wang Ming felt that he didn''t understand himself. He must rely on the fact that it''s hard to be separated for a thousand years now. When margore supported him, he revealed it at one stroke! In that case, the old man will certainly look at himself with new eyes, and he will certainly understand my good intentions! Wang Ming believed in this idea, as long as he was a little brave at this time, then he would become the object of respect! Think of here, Wang Ming strong endure already almost can''t move of body, forced of let oneself stand up, that appearance that is to want how strong have how strong, this moment seem to have some to love him unexpectedly. Yao Yan can''t bear to look directly at Wang Ming. His face is pale, his legs are shaking, and his teeth are trembling. It seems that there will be some spirit before. Yao Yan is interested in what this guy is trying to reveal to me. He will make his family leaders angry and say it. Magal is no matter when, his face is still amiable smile, as if no matter what kind of storm, can not make him lose his temper, he has been able to maintain the most calm appearance. "Our competition has always been advocating fairness and openness. Everyone has the right to speak. As long as you have any opinions that you want to put forward, we will adopt them to a certain extent. We are a free country, so if you find anything, just put it forward and I will listen carefully." When margore is faced with the voice of several times weaker than himself, or even just a younger generation, he can ignore them, but he is still patient and chooses to listen to what Wang Ming wants to do and say. This kind of behavior has been very valuable. Suddenly, a large number of fans have been attracted. Yao Yan sometimes even feels that the significance of this kind of competition may not be to select the strongest newcomer, but magore''s large-scale fans meeting and fans meeting! Seeing that Magal chose to listen to him, Wang Mingna was really excited. He tried his best to take a deep breath, hoping to make himself more calm, but his trembling legs still exposed him. But he is worthy of being one of the four geniuses of the Wang family. He has never seen any big waves and has strong psychological quality. So he adjusted his state very quickly. After finishing his mood, he solemnly said to magore: "Dear president, I stand up at this moment. What I want to report is that I report the first one and the second one being in collusion, Use props far beyond the highest level of the competition without permission, and use prohibited props without permission Yao Yan a listen, show no reaction come over, can''t be oneself use Chixiao sword was discovered? At the thought of this, Yao Yan was a little flustered: "what illegal props, I didn''t even see you, how do you know I used them?" At this time, Yao Yan can''t sit still. He directly stands up and scolds. When he comes to this, Wang Ming''s face is going to be green. It''s ok if you don''t mention it. Now, Wang Ming wants to explode on the spot, but it''s not the right time. He can only restrain himself. "The shield you used at the end of the game is not what we can deal with. It''s not just me. It''s a bug that completely exceeds the upper limit of the game. If you use this kind of equipment, it''s not cheating. What else can it be?" Yao Yan a listen, at this time he some can''t sit still, shield? That should be what Bai Ling gave him. In fact, Yao Yan himself didn''t know the specific ability of that thing. He only knew that Bai Ling said that it could save his life. In order to transfer the points, Yao Yan had to use the jade slips. But he didn''t have any consciousness because of the exhaustion of dark Gang, so he didn''t know what happened later. So after Wang Ming said it, Yao Yan didn''t know how to refute him. "I didn''t expect that Wang Ming, one of the four great geniuses of the royal family, would do such a righteous thing. I really admire her!" Just as Yao Yan was at a loss, Bai Ling suddenly stood up and said sarcastically. After hearing Bai Ling''s words, Wang Ming frowned and thought to himself, "I just wanted to ridicule you, but now you''ve sent it to me. In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite." "Oh, isn''t this Miss Li? What do you think, miss? " "Of course I don''t mind! Wang Ming is concerned about the fairness of the game, which all of us should learn, but.... " "Just what¡° Wang Ming frowned. "But what I want to remind you is that when Master Wang Ming talks about this again, please take care of your own morality¡° "My conduct? Joke, I have received the highest education of the Wang family. Today, someone will question my conduct? In that case, please tell me what happened to my conduct¡° Wang Ming said sarcastically. "Are you serious¡° Bai Ling was still surprised and asked carefully. "Seriously, I''ll have a look. What can you say¡° Wang Ming raised his head with pride. Bai Ling didn''t act rashly, but looked at magore and asked if he could continue to speak. After seeing him, magore immediately said with a satisfied smile: "it''s OK, don''t worry about me, I just like to see you guys look vigorous! Ha ha ha¡° Yao Yan on one side of a cold sweat: "this is not a typical melon eating masses¡° Bai Ling nodded, smart voice sounded, spread to the people''s ears: "to tell you the truth, Yao Yan''s shield is what I gave him, to protect his life¡° "Do you see that they are really in collusion with each other to cheat¡° Wang Ming suddenly roared excitedly. "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished¡° White spirit''s tone is cold, a cold frost diffuses and comes out, immediately let Wang Ming shut up. Seeing Wang Ming''s silence, Bai Ling continued: "you said that we used the prohibited weapons without authorization, but what I want to say is that the regulations do say that we can''t use the props that exceed the upper limit of the game, but I seem to remember that it is clearly stipulated that we can''t use any lethal props that exceed the upper limit of the game¡° "What''s the difference¡° Wang Ming retorted. "The difference is that what I use is just a shield, just a protective weapon. I don''t have any attack, so I don''t violate any regulations. What you said is nothing¡° "Yes, it''s just a shield. Is that ok¡° "Yes, the elders want to protect their granddaughter. What''s the matter? I''ll tell you, that jade slip is the one that I saved my granddaughter''s life. How many times have I participated in the competition? Can I still make this rule when I know I''m wrong¡° Li Yan stood up to support his granddaughter. He wanted to stand up for a long time, but his position was out of place. At this time, he caught hold of it and immediately stood up to refute it. Hearing what they said, Wang Ming''s face turned red and green, while Bai Ling looked at him with a confident smile, trying to see what he could say. Wang Ming''s face was tangled. Finally, his eyes suddenly identified: "let it go¡°¡° You fart¡° Wang Ming cried out excitedly¡° Don''t believe this fairy''s nonsense. At the end of the game, I was defeated directly by the shield, which has terrible power. Otherwise, how could such a local boy get the second place? That''s all my points! " Wang Ming roared hysterically! Chapter 254 At this time, Yao Yan finally understood why he got the points of Naomi duo. It turned out that all the reasons were because he was lucky to get the points of Wang Ming, so he rose to the second place. But because of this, the question came, "I''m protected by a shield, so why are you injured? Is it difficult that the shield will still take the initiative to hit you? " Yao Yan directly put forward the contradiction of this problem, shield, that is to protect people, how can it hurt you? "Yes, how could you be killed by the shield?" For a moment, other people also realized this problem. Wang Ming heard all of you say a word, and his eyes were full of doubt, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Wang Ming, who was not criticized by others, turned red. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say to make them believe. At the end of the fight, Wang Ming couldn''t bear it any more. He just tried his best to yell at those who questioned him: "there''s no mistake. I just killed him with no shield. His shield is an aggressive prop, Their competition is just obtained through improper means, and their results must be cancelled! " In the face of his roar, all the people were silent at this moment. They looked at Wang Ming like a fool. Wang Ming was like a fish without water. He knew he could not escape, but he still wanted to struggle to death. Just when everyone didn''t believe Wang Ming, all of a sudden people heard the clapping voice and understood it. A pleasant voice came: "I prove that he didn''t lie. Wang Ming was killed by the shield." Wang Ming was at a loss when he heard that someone believed him. However, when he looked at the speaker, his joyful eyes suddenly stopped, because he saw that the person who came was Bai Ling! At this critical time, when someone had to admit it, bailing took the initiative to admit what he said. Isn''t that a stone to his own feet? Seeing this scene, a bad feeling surged into her heart. How dare she do it? What tricks is she going to play? As soon as everyone saw it, it turned out that bailing stood up to prove for him that the reputation of Bailing was obvious to all. Most people recognized bailing''s character, so bailing''s move immediately made a large number of people choose to believe it. "Is it difficult for Wang Ming to be solved by a shield?" "No, that''s true. That''s too bad!" "Since he said that, doesn''t it mean that Li mubai himself admitted that he used offensive weapons¡° "It seems so! Is that what he said? " For a moment, people set off an uproar. They didn''t expect that the first and second place would cheat in front of President magore. And this time, it was the goddess with the perfect image who cheated? This impact is really a little big, for bailing''s self explosion, Magal did not respond, but still looked at bailing with a smile, his smiling eyes, as if he could see through everything. "I haven''t finished yet. Please listen to me patiently. After I finish, I can accept all the judgments unconditionally¡° Wang Ming said with a sneer: "well, you say it, we all listen¡° He didn''t know why Bai Ling was like this, but he knew that this kind of behavior was undoubtedly seeking his own death. He admitted that he was aggressive. What''s the explanation for this iron evidence? So Wang Ming has always been a calm look, and then listen to Bai Ling continue to say for you: "I want to say for you, although my shield really hurt Wang Ming, but I want to tell you, ethereal jade Jane really has the ability that no one can hurt, but he is really a shield without any attack¡° Wang Ming raised his eyes and said, "are all the injuries on my body my own¡° Bai Ling laughed: "the shield does not have any attack under normal condition, but if it encounters sudden situation, then the shield will annihilate all outsiders¡° "What? Have you already surrendered? He even admitted that the shield was offensive. " Wang Ming already felt that he had the chance to win. Bai Ling shook his finger: "attention, what I said is, unless in special circumstances?" "What''s the special situation?" Magal asked for Wang Ming. Bai Ling looked up at Magal and said with a smile, "unless the shield is attacked by the outside world¡° "The shield of the ethereal jade slips is indestructible, but it''s not completely hard. It''s as soft as a layer of cotton. It can resist any attack, but those attacks don''t disappear out of thin air, but are stored on the surface of the shield. When the attack energy reaches a certain level, Then the shield will release all the stored energy in an instant to kill the enemy¡° "After a long time, isn''t it offensive¡° Wang Ming roared. Bai Ling said calmly: "everyone, only when you receive a certain degree of attack, he will explode. At the end of the game, I actually received the signal that the shield received a strong attack, but master Wang Ming said you were attacked by the shield, so it is obvious that you took the lead in attacking the shield, And be killed by the recoil energy of the shield¡° "So if there is no one to attack, there is no attack at all. It''s just that you have to suffer¡° "And the most important thing is, at that time, Yao Yan had completely lost his ability to act, and he could only rely on my shield to protect himself. You knew that the other side had lost his fighting ability, and still did not hesitate to attack people who had no backhand power with powerful attack. What kind of intention do you have? Is this the righteous thing that can be done for the sake of justice and fairness¡° With these words, Bai Ling was in an uproar, and everyone looked at Wang Ming with unbelievable eyes. Wang Ming was looked back by the eyes of the people. Bai Ling continued to ask aggressively, and didn''t give him any chance to breathe at all! "Yao Yan survived this time because he had my shield, but what if Yao Yan didn''t have the shield I gave him? You will never hesitate! What kind of face do you dare to stand up and do justice for heaven Finally, Bai Ling pointed to Wang Ming''s nose and scolded! Wang Ming sat down on the ground like a lost god, listening to the white spirit''s persecution, so that Wang Ming did not have any refutation. Bai Ling said, the eyes of all gathered on Wang Ming, these eyes are like the sun, hard into his body, Wang Ming did not know what to do, these people''s eyes seem to have a flame, burning his body and mind. "I didn''t expect him to be such a person?" "Yes, yes, after a long time, it turned out that it was just a well-dressed beast!" "Not as good as animals? This is a competition. How can we say that if we kill, we will kill? " "That''s right. Although the competition is cruel, the organizers have tried their best to reduce the casualties. I didn''t expect that there are still people who are so cruel!" "I can''t help it. Who calls them family members? Naturally, we are ahead of our thinking. Maybe the people of the Wang family taught us all this! " Some people said sarcastically. Master Wang Miao has been on the side without saying anything. He didn''t say much because of magore''s face, but with Wang Ming''s crazy self explosion, Wang Ming finally collapsed. And the situation is the last one she wants to see. These family members go out, in fact, they are more of a different kind of stars. Their every move represents the people of the Wang family. To put it bluntly, they are the appearance of the Wang family. Their words and deeds are influencing people''s influence on the hearts of the Wang family. So when something happened, these people naturally thought that all these things were instructed by the Wang family. Wang Miao would never let anything happen to him that would damage the interests of the Wang family! Wang Miao appeared in front of Wang Ming for a moment. With his big sleeve thrown, he heard a clear voice. Then Wang Ming fell to the ground. Yao Yan even saw a broken tooth thrown out of Wang Ming''s mouth, flew far away, and then smashed it into the ground! "Damn it!" Yao Yan was shocked at that time? Teeth have been beaten out. How fierce is this? Then Wang Miao hugged magore and said, "president, this farce is all my fault. It''s all my Wang Miao''s bad discipline, so I will bear all the consequences!" "Why do you have to bear it all? It''s all the enmity between the younger generation. Don''t worry about it! " Magal still said with a smile on his face. "That''s right. Isn''t that the friction between the younger generation? There should be no compensation for that, right? " The rest of the people who eat melons can''t understand this wave of operation. But Wang Miao insisted on making some compensation for magore. If he was not allowed to make compensation, he would always be like this. In the end, magore couldn''t resist him and could only agree and nod his head. "I certainly can''t ask for your compensation, but you insist on it, so I propose that you can give compensation to these three outstanding children. After all, it''s just a matter between the younger generation. It''s enough to compensate them. In this incident, I think Li mubai and Yao Yan didn''t violate any regulations, so their achievements are still valid¡° Margore''s announcement is just like the chief justice''s final decision. At this point, there is no room for change, unless you want to die! And Wang Ming, just like a farce, walked out like this, no one cared about his life and death. "Now that everyone has no problem, let''s continue with the award! Old man, your reward will be given to them later. After all, time doesn''t wait¡° Master Wang Miao nodded, then turned to yaoyan bailing and xuchu and said, "three little friends, please stop after a while. As compensation, I''ll give you a magic weapon. Now you can think about it carefully. I''ll wait for you outside the meeting hall." After Wang Miao finished, he left with all the Wang family members in a hurry. They had no face to stay here. Even if it was a perfect end, yaoyan unexpectedly got a powerful treasure. But now, yaoyan still doesn''t understand why the old man suddenly did this. After Wang''s family left, Magal''s face was still full of smile, and he continued to say: "well, the award continues¡° Chapter 255 Yao Yan''s award was interrupted originally, so it fell to him very quickly. After he came to power, magore didn''t break his promise and gave Yao Yan a space ring, which was full of 200000 dark crystal stones. Of course, Yao Yan didn''t count, but such a big president certainly won''t cheat him. After getting this, yaoyan walked down the stage full of cheers from the crowd. "OK, next, it''s an exciting moment. The first prize will be awarded!" "First, Li mubai, who is from the Li family and holds the title of snow goddess, is the first in the total score list! She will get a total of 500000 aphanites, and at the same time, she will get a big gift we prepared for her this time! " Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard that there was a big gift. "Yes, it''s said that there will be a mysterious gift for this competition. I don''t know what it will be. It''s really exciting." Some people familiar with the matter said excitedly that every time in such a large-scale competition, there are usually extra rewards, especially this time, it was held by the president of magore business. He can be said to be the richest man in the whole universe. This time, it''s his turn to hold the superstar King competition. It''s just luxurious. Of course, the luxury level of the previous years is no less than that of others, but by comparison, he has made some achievements. It can be seen from the previous reward of dark crystal to everyone. Who can make such a big deal without changing their face? So at this time, when people heard that there were other extra gifts, they were all excited. They wanted to see what kind of power it had when it was taken out as a special gift alone! Bailing is also looking forward to magore, waiting for him to take out the gift that only belongs to her! Margore nodded his head with satisfaction. "Since everyone is so anxious, I don''t want to show off. This time, what we specially bring for you is not only Li mubai''s gift, but also everyone present has the right to compete!" "What? And our business? " They thought they were just a group of melon eaters at the end of the competition, but suddenly the surprise aroused everyone''s enthusiasm. "That''s great, isn''t it?" Marguerite didn''t show off. He made a hissing gesture. Suddenly, everyone was quiet. He pricked up his ears and concentrated, for fear of missing some important information. "This time, what I prepared for the first place is not a treasure, nor a pill against heaven. I think that all the strength should be grasped by myself, so this time, I give her an opportunity, and it will also be everyone''s opportunity!" "Now it''s the live broadcast of the stars. It''s the fairy family that we are now in. The whole fairy family will receive this live broadcast, and my gift will be given to all the people present and those who are watching the live broadcast. This gift is the key to the secret starry sky!" "What?" For a moment, everyone burst out with a cry, "it''s the key to the secret world of stars?"¡° The presence of only Yao Yan don''t know what that thing is in the end, even white spirit''s even on rare changed. Looking at everyone''s reaction, Yao Yan is a little confused. What''s the secret place of Xinghe? Is this a great thing? Seeing Yao Yan''s confused face, Bai Ling explained to Yao Yan very carefully: "do you know that we usually divide galaxies into several levels to distinguish them?" "Of course, we know. According to the scale of galaxies, we divide them into five levels: Galaxy, galaxy, planetary system, astral boundary and starry sky. Each level is supervised by people, so that it can be well managed if the levels go down." "Right, there''s no mistake." Bai Ling nodded: "there are many parallel spaces in the universe. These spaces are usually called secret treasures. The size of secret treasures varies, but each of them is a unique existence of the universe. In order to distinguish the size of secret treasures, we also use such a set of levels to distinguish them. These secret realms are like parallel universes, And we are the main universe, and many universes coexist independently. " "But sometimes, because of some special reasons, such as space disorder, or space storm and so on, these spaces will temporarily connect with the main universe for a period of time. During this period, Li, there will be a secret key!" Speaking of this, yaoyan finally knows how important this thing is. It''s the key to an independent space. As long as it activates yaoyan, then you can go to another world at any time? "Moreover, in the secret world, there will be many kinds of treasures, new technologies, and even new species! At this time, Yao Yan suddenly remembered the story he had seen in history. In the early days of the establishment of Xingyu, he had been invaded by the Zerg. In the history books, he didn''t say where they came from. He just said that they came from the void. Now think about it, maybe those terrible Zerg may all come from these independent universes! Just when Yao Yan was daydreaming, he saw Magal take out a human face from the space ring. The human face seemed to have buoyancy. As soon as it came out, it floated in the center of Magal''s hand. Yao Yan carefully looked at the human face. In fact, it''s human face. In fact, it''s just looking at the human face. Yao Yan can''t see any other human like places except the human face, and his face seems to have long nose and eyes. First of all, his head is different. The upper part of his head is unusually wide, but his mouth to Chin becomes strangely narrow and looks very strange. Secondly, yaoyan even sees that there is an eye in the middle of his eyebrow. How can this strange appearance be called human? "This thing looks too ugly. Can the creatures in this secret place be like this¡° Yaoyan murmured in the bottom of his heart. Suddenly a cold gushed out, as if in a moment appeared in the bottom of yaoyan''s heart, let yaoyan the whole person beat a cold shiver, and the necklace on yaoyan''s neck, at this time suddenly flickered a few times, at this time yaoyan just felt that the cold went down a little bit. Magore, who is introducing the origin of the face statue, suddenly frowns and looks at the statue on his palm with some doubts. "Is it my illusion? How did I feel when I saw the statue in my hand? " Magal was very suspicious. He even swept the stone statue with his own divine power, but he found no response. "No, is it my illusion?" Magal scratched his head, some doubts, according to reason, to his realm, can also appear hallucination? When the audience saw that Magal had suddenly stopped talking, they thought something had happened, and they suddenly looked a little flustered. When Magal saw it, it was not the time to look for someone. He had to put it behind his head and think about it later. No one saw that the third eye of the figure flashed a red light just now. "The appearance of human face image indicates that there is another secret place connected with the main universe. The secret places in ordinary times are the products of families or powerful forces. In fact, it''s not fair to do so, because I''m rising from the bottom, so I understand the pain of scattered cultivation and lack of resources. This time it''s my turn to hold such a competition, So I want more people to participate in this secret place, so I choose to take it out, and our number one, she will have the ownership of the key, bailing can choose at any time, any place, to open this secret place! This is the big gift I want to give All of a sudden, there was a lot of applause under the stage. This decision is absolutely a milestone, because since ancient times, no one has ever been able to take the initiative to do all this. Usually, these secret places either appear without warning, happen to be met by lucky people, or are secretly handled and embezzled by people with strength. Where can these people take turns. What Magal is doing now is really popular! As soon as it was announced, it immediately attracted people''s praise. For a moment, the news was like a nuclear bomb, which instantly ignited all the monks in the fairy department. Although Yao Yan didn''t know about the outside world in the first area at this time, fairy ah, the outside world exploded in an instant. A large number of people went crazy and turned on the live broadcast of superstar king. The live broadcast of superstar King jumped to the first place in the whole galaxy in an instant! For a moment, all the people, old and young, were watching the live broadcast in front of the TV, or on the mobile terminal of Kaizhi brain. But after they watched it for almost a minute, the live broadcast stopped suddenly. Then, in the dialog box of everyone''s picture, a pop-up window appears, on which is written a paragraph, which reads like this: "please pay a star to continue watching!" No more, no less, just one star. Everyone has the ability to pay for this star. Even the tramp who can''t live has an extra star to pay for it. Is looking at the crux of the matter above, and then suddenly let you pay a star, then the final result will be what? That''s not paid immediately! Only one star cable can buy the news that can only be exchanged by millions of dollars. What are you waiting for if you don''t pay?? Almost all the intelligent creatures of the fairy family who can receive the live signal have paid for the star without hesitation. For them, it''s a steady business. It seems so, but for Magal, it may not matter that one person has one star, but what if it is one star given to you by everyone in the whole galaxy? How many people are there in a galaxy? One earth alone has six billion people, not to mention the whole galaxy? In this second, the number of stars in Magal''s brain soared hundreds of millions of times! Compared with the final cost of this competition, it''s just a drop in the bucket. Of course, these things are also after Yao Yan know, at this time is in the scene of him, is listening to the white spirit next words¡° A month later, I will open the secret world of this time on the Twin Star of fairy system today! " Chapter 256 Looking at Bai Ling standing on the podium, Yao Yan''s eyes shine, this is a chance for thousands of years! This is a good thing that has never happened to him in thousands of years. It''s in the hands of Bai Ling. In this way, he has a lot more advantages than other people! The falling curtain on one side also exclaimed excitedly. He came out earlier than Yao Yan, so he knew more about how rare this opportunity was. No, this is their chance to soar to the sky and become famous! Falling curtain excitedly said to Yao Yan: "Yao Yan, this time we must go, to the secret place, that opportunity just hit our face! Not only new creatures, new cultures, but also we can get a race heritage "Oh, what does that mean?" Yao Yan asked. "Do you know? In an ancient book, I once saw a record about the secret place. It says that although the secret place is an independent parallel space, it is very likely that it was once a great power in ancient times, tearing the space to open up a world for storing its own goods! It''s very likely that the secret place is the "space ring" with the adverse powers¡° "What?? To open up a world for his goods¡° Yao Yan opened his mouth, this idea is crazy to the extreme, but think again, it''s really the same thing, because which one of those powers doesn''t have the power to create heaven and earth! "If that''s the case, then we are very likely to get the inheritance, treasures and even money from these great gods!! When he thought that he might get these things, Yao Yan''s eyes became golden for a moment¡° It''s all money! " When it comes to money, yaoyan''s legs can''t walk any more. Yaoyan himself is really poor and afraid, so he is so active. He is even greedy for money. But people die for money and birds die for food. Moreover, yaoyan''s strength now really has the possibility of such a war. Since this is the case, can''t he see such a good opportunity lost from his own hands? Moreover, Yao Yan wants to find Zhuo Xin, for Zhuo Xin, Yao Yan almost knows nothing, just know a name, a location, even the appearance did not know, so the extremely lack of information, it is very likely that Yao Yan''s efforts before all in vain. So when he is not 100% sure, Yao Yan feels that he can''t act rashly too fast, and gradually strengthen his strength step by step. As long as he has absolute strength, no matter what tricks the other side plays, he can deal with it calmly! "So in the final analysis, I still don''t have enough strength." Yao Yan clenched his fist and sighed. "It seems that I have to be stronger!" Yao Yan said firmly. Yao Yan''s burden is much heavier than that of his peers. However, Yao Yan never complains about anything. He was like this before because he had no strength, so he could only stand by and let it go. But now it''s different! Now I hold the opportunity in my hand, holding the opportunity to change myself! I''m not the powerless boy I used to be! Now I have the opportunity to grasp the opportunity in my own hands. Although I am not really successful now, I have at least found a direction. If I have found the direction but have not worked hard there, I can''t blame anyone! The way to become stronger has already told you, and the next step is to rely on yourself, not on anyone! Yao Yan has always thought that the saddest thing in the world is that you have extraordinary ambition, but you never take action. In the end, it''s just a farce. After announcing the place of activation, Bai Ling came down from the stage and went back to Yao Yan. He said in a hurry: "go, let''s go, or those people will catch up!" Then pull Yao Yan fall screen and sister ran back to their own pink rabbit shuttle, quickly left here, there is nothing for them here, now don''t go, they will be those who have misguided eyes. Although she is the first lady of the Wang family, there will always be some people who are not dying, so it''s better to leave as soon as possible. Yao Yan, sitting on the shuttle, sighs at the first area he keeps leaving. When he came here, he didn''t know anything, but in the short 15 days of competition, Yao Yan felt that he had experienced a lot, and the memories of those things kept pouring into his heart. In these 15 days, Yao Yan feels that he has not grown up at all, not only in strength, but also in mind. In the past 15 days, Yao Yan successfully broke through the Xingchen realm, successfully arrived at the Xingdan realm, and gained a lot of wealth. At the same time, he also unexpectedly harvested such artifact as Chixiao sword. What makes Yao Yan feel most is that he also received these important friendships! It''s not only bailing''s friendship, but also very lucky to get to know Yang jiuer. It seems that Yang jiuer is going to give herself an answer. I don''t know whether she will agree or not? Yao Yan''s mouth showed a sweet smile, which is experienced a lot of pain, but finally overcome his joy smile, really feel happy from the heart, that sense of achievement, no matter when you can make yourself happy to laugh out! "Let''s go to see Mr. Wang first. He probably has some time now. After a while, he should have no time to deal with me." Bai Ling Gu Ling said strangely¡° Yes, after a while, the old man will be tired again. " Li Muyun sighed. After hearing this, Yao Yan feels quite worried about Wang Ming''s next situation. I don''t know if I can live tonight, because I can, right? What do you want later? Yao Yan suddenly thought of this problem, ah, some troubles, only one, then what does this one want? Oh, yes! Yao Yan suddenly thought of a treasure that he needed very much at this stage. When he thought that he would get it next, Yao Yan was so excited that he began to giggle behind him¡° What are you laughing at? Isn''t it a happy fool? " Falling curtain asked with concern¡° You are stupid Yao Yan gave him a white look¡° Yao Yan, don''t pay any attention to him. When I get back to my health, I won''t take care of him! " Little Hatoya said angrily. This time, without entity, Xiao Jiu was really suffocated, especially in the last battle. Looking at so many people, Xiao Jiu really wanted to rush out immediately and fight a powerful map gun against everyone. It must be a great feeling, but there''s no way. There''s no physical pain. It really makes people feel constrained. Now Xiao Jiu wants to get the best body and clean up his brother! As for why it is falling, there is no way, who let this be his brother? For this concept, Yao Yan can only feel the back chills, did not contact also do not know, behind the lovely appearance of little Hatoya, unexpectedly is such a violent person! Of course, this is not a bad thing. If it is as harmless as she seems, it is very difficult to survive in this world. Yao Yan doesn''t hate such a little dove. Bai Ling and Yao Yan quickly came to the side of the Wang family''s spaceship. At this time, Wang Miao was talking about something with the people. When he saw Yao Yan and others coming, he stopped and showed a standard smile on his face. And Yao Yan found that the third place in the competition, Xu Chu, had arrived at this time. He was waiting. When he saw Yao Yan and they arrived, he came close. As if nothing had happened, the old man saw that yaoyan had come, and he was very enthusiastic about preparing seats and food for them. And the side of Xu Chu is straightforward said: "no, grandfather Wang, I come to take the reward to go." Master Wang Miao''s face froze, and his smile solidified. Yaoyan looked at the boy with a little surprise. He was really not afraid of tigers when he was young. He dared to be so rude in the face of the strongest one in the Wang family. Seeing that the situation was not right, the understanding Bai Ling quickly stood up with a smile and said, "Wang Ye, your business is busy, but we are in the way here, so we won''t disturb you. After taking it, we left immediately¡° Bailing''s adjustment eased the atmosphere a little, but master Wang Miao was still a little angry, but he didn''t break out. Instead, he put up with it. Yao Yan see this, is some doubt, why the old man will so tolerate them, Yao Yan remember the first time to meet Mingming is not like this ah? At that time, Mr. Wang Miao was a violent man. A little problem will explode in place. How can it be so good? Although the old man was not angry, he could not break his promise. He was not angry and said to Xu Chu, "come on, what do you want¡° Seeing this, Xu Chu said without hesitation, "I don''t want anything else, just a level 4 halberd weapon¡°¡° Don''t you have any affectation at all¡° The old man said strangely, but although he didn''t want to, he still took out a blue halberd¡° Water king fighting halberd! Level 4 treasure has the ability to control water. As long as you pour dark Gang, you can control water¡° Xu Chu bowed his head and took it. After checking it, he got up and left without any hesitation. Xu Chu''s departure is just like Wang Miao''s heart, but his presence here makes him upset. When Xu Chu goes away, Wang Miao focuses his eyes on Yao Yan¡° Come on, what do you want¡° Suddenly called to Yao Yan some favored if near, but Yao Yan or very calm bow to say what he wants¡° Master Wang, I want a sword like treasure¡° Yes, Yao Yan wants a sword as his weapon! Chapter 257 The martial arts dream is Yao Yan''s childhood dream. Which boy hasn''t had the dream of walking the world with a sword in the future? Now yaoyan has resources, and these treasures are the most outstanding modern scientific and technological crystallization of cold weapons, science and technology, and the combination of dark gang. Now there is a chance, why not choose a hand-made weapon? In fact, in addition to this reason, Yao Yan chose the sword for later. If he was lucky enough to get Chixiao''s approval, he would not be so embarrassed when he was able to use the Chixiao sword. He could not even use the sword, so what kind of Chixiao sword would he want to use? And just in time, Yao Yan also got a sword chopping skill from that ninja, which seems to be quite good, Liuguang sword chopping. That''s why Yao Yan was so bold and made such a decision. Seeing that Yao Yan''s attitude was very firm, and he didn''t want to change his mind, Wang Miao nodded and said, "OK, no problem. I remember that your star Yao controls the fire, right?" Yao Yan some favor, if near quickly replied: "yes, younger generation of star Yao is able to control the flame to a certain extent." Master Wang Miao nodded and said, "that''s just right. I also have a sword here. It fits you very well. If you use it properly, your power of fire attack will go up to a higher level!" "Really?" As soon as Yao Yan''s eyes brightened, he was excited. What would be the first sword in his life? Then I saw Mr. Wang Miao. From his space ring, he took out a long sword with slender body, crystal white body and perfect flowing shape! Compared with the ordinary sword, the most intuitive feeling of this sword is that it is long, narrow, with perfect radian and smooth shape! It doesn''t even look like a sword, but a work of art in pursuit of the ultimate shape. As soon as the sword came out, Yao Yan was fascinated by his perfect and smooth shape. It''s really a mistake to say that he is a work of art. If the shape of the sword is compared to the current car, then the shape of the sword is definitely the Lamborghini in the car! It''s absolutely perfect for sports car level. "What''s this?" Yaoyan was a little at a loss. Then master Wang Miao directly threw the sword to yaoyan, "come on, have a look." Yao Yan held it excitedly in the palm of his hand. This sword is light beyond the weight of the scabbard. Yao Yan can''t even feel its weight in his hand. "It''s too light, isn''t it?" Yao Yan''s heart sighs a way, afterward he forces not to receive of draw a sword, scabbard! As soon as the sword came out of its sheath, yaoyan was even more shocked. Is this sword too thin? Yao Yan even felt that he could break the sword with a slight jerk. The width of the sword, when placed on Yao Yan''s palm, was only half the width of Yao Yan''s palm. It was too small in the sword. "The name of this sword is Wufeng. It''s a level five treasure. I don''t have anything suitable for you. I''ll give it to you if you''re lucky." "The swing of this sword can arouse the wind elements around, just like the halberd for Xu Chu, which can control the wind to a certain extent! If you control the wind, I think it can strengthen the power of your fire to a certain extent. As the saying goes, wind helps fire, fire helps wind¡° When yaoyan heard that he could control the wind and was still a level five treasure, his eyes would flash. "And the most important thing¡° Mr. Wang Miao said again. "And¡° Yao Yan''s heart is pulled up again, unexpectedly still have surprise? "As you can see, this sword is different from the design of ordinary sword. Its shape is to reduce its wind resistance as much as possible, and the thinner it is, the sharper it will be! And the end result of this design is that this sword is very fast! It''s too fast to add!! Its own advantages are extremely excellent, so even if you are a person who can''t use the sword at all, you may be able to use the sword faster than those who already have a certain foundation! Because it was born for this¡° Hearing this, Yao Yan was excited and was about to shout out. This sword is just a sword specially made for him. It''s not only suitable for novices, but also fast. It''s in line with Yao Yan''s mind. Yao Yan still remembers the moment when Liuguang sword was cut out. It was like a flash of streamer. If a ray of light cut at the opponent''s speed and attacked like this, combined with the thin blade like cicada wings, the attack power would be terrible! Yao Yan could hardly imagine the destructive power of this sword, if combined with all the attacks with superposed speed that he could use, as long as the sword was long enough, he would be able to cut the mountain. That''s not very impressive. So let''s put it another way. When a mosquito bites people with blood, it uses its own mouth. But in fact, its mouth is very soft. It''s a combination of two long cylinders that look like whiskers. It can be separated when it is not used at ordinary times. Only when it is needed, the two petals will be closed together to form a thin straw below and thick straw above. But even so, compared with the human body, his straw is still very small, and it''s a part of his body. In fact, it''s very soft, and it''s not as strong as the needle as expected. But such a soft tube can easily be inserted into the human body to absorb the blood in your body. The reason is that the tube is thin enough and the pressure is huge enough to be inserted with the help of the power of nature. And this sword is so far away. The thinner it is, the stronger the pressure it forms. When it is thin to a certain extent, cutting people and objects is a piece of cake. In addition to the powerful speed buff, it can greatly increase the short board of Yao Yan''s insufficient attack power! To get this "no wind sword", it can only be said that Master Wang Miao knows him too well. Yaoyan knows that he has taken a big advantage this time, so he doesn''t dare to neglect him. He bows deeply to master Wang Miao to show his gratitude¡° Granddad Wang, I may have offended your children in the competition, so now I want to make a good apology with you. I''m really sorry! " It''s not that Yao Yan is snobbish now, nor that Yao Yan wants to curry favor with the Wang family. This apology is absolutely from Yao Yan''s heart. Yao Yan is such a person, who is good to him, then he will be good to him, no matter what the other party is out of what kind of reason, or what kind of purpose, Yao Yan just want to be worthy. Of course, Yao Yan is not the kind of fool who is good to everyone. He also has his own idea of looking at people. It doesn''t mean that anyone can make Yao Yan good to him. The trauma of childhood, although Yao Yan is still strong to grow up, but his heart is still closed, which makes him look good to everyone, but in fact, few people really go to his heart. It''s not hard to guess the intention that the old man gave him at this time. Yaoyan doesn''t believe that all this must be accidental. It''s impossible to give yaoyan such a fitting gift by such a coincidence. But in this case, the old man''s intention is very obvious. He wants to make friends with Yao Yan. Since the other party''s intention is so clear, Yao Yan doesn''t have to lift himself so high. Yao Yan can definitely look up to the strength of the Wang family and make friends with such a big family. He can definitely use it in the future. When Wang Miao saw Yao Yan apologizing, he burst out laughing: "OK, boy, you can!" Wang Miao happily patted Yao Yan on the shoulder, and then he got a little bit of wisdom brain. Then Yao Yan''s wisdom brain rang¡° I''ve given you the permission of our Wang family. If you want to come any time in the future, you can come and report my name if you need any help! " The old man seemed very happy, and the appreciation in his eyes was overflowing with words. Originally, he didn''t have so many plans, but with a try mentality, he really prepared this gift for Yao Yan, but what he didn''t expect was that Yao Yan really saw through his mind, which made him more satisfied with the boy. At this time, when I look at those in my family, especially Wang Ming and Wang Lin, my anger goes up to a higher level: "these bad guys, I don''t hate to clean them up when I go back! It must be that the usual training is not enough. I went back and doubled it ten times! " The old man thought hard in his heart¡° Well, it''s time for us to play the main part! " The old man turned his eyes to Bai Ling, and then took a deep breath. Then he said to Bai Ling, "say it, champion, what do you want?" After Bai Ling saw it, he showed a kind smile on his face, but he didn''t know why. When Yao Yan saw this smile, he felt a cold shiver in his heart. With Bai Ling''s situation and status, and Bai Ling''s smile at this moment, Yao Yan had a clear idea in his heart: "Master Wang Miao is going to lose a lot this time."¡° "Grandfather Wang." Bai Ling''s light voice rings out. At this time, with her gentle smile, she is just like an angel in the world. Yao Yan is even addicted to it. Then Bai Ling said what he wanted with a nice voice: "Lord, what I want is not too expensive. Just give me a set of" dark source armor. " As soon as the four words "dark source battle armor" came out, all the people present took a breath. Even Mr. Wang''s eyes widened and his beard was blown up by himself at this moment¡° You... You... What do you want? " Mr. Wang asked again in disbelief. The smile on Bai Ling''s face was even worse: "I want a set of dark, source, war and armor¡° Chapter 258 When Bai Ling repeated it again, Wang Miao finally knew that he had to listen correctly. This girl, who has been smiling and disguised herself with tender youth, how dark her heart is! The old man''s face became gloomy, and he asked the white spirit again: "are you sure, you are either the dark source war armor? You have to think it over! " "Of course, grandfather Wang, I''ve made all my psychological preparations. I just want a dark source Armor now! I don''t want anything else! " Bai Ling also has a very tough attitude and doesn''t mean to change anything. As soon as Yao Yan saw that the situation was not good, he rushed to the two men and took the lead to protect Bai Ling. Although he didn''t know how valuable the dark source armor was, it was not a good thing for them to fall out here. "Grandfather Wang, I don''t think you need to be so angry. Bailing wants to have her reason. Can bailing finish her thought?" Yaoyan explains for bailing, and then yaoyan looks at bailing gravely. Bailing sees that yaoyan is absent-minded at first, but then shows a confident smile. Seeing this kind of bailing, yaoyan finally let go. As he expected, bailing would never be a brainless person. She had a way to deal with Wang Miao. After hearing this, Wang Miao''s gloomy face was slightly relieved, but still as cold as frost: "what? Can you still tell me what to call out the precious dark source armor? " It sounds very impossible and untrue! After hearing this, the people of the Wang family behind them could not help muttering. Everyone''s eyes looked at Bai Ling like a fool. "Miss, if you think about it, it''s not an ordinary treasure. It''s dark source armor!" "What can make our old man take out the dark source armor? It''s impossible! " "That''s it A sharp mouthed guy looked at Bai Ling with disdain and said, "I''m afraid the girl''s brain is broken. If this armor is taken out today, I''ll stand on my head and eat shit!" "Then we have a deal today!" Bai Ling''s eyes brightened, he suddenly stepped forward and pointed to his nose. Suddenly called out of the sharp mouthed guy heart a shock, suddenly some at a loss, he was a fast, now I called out and vowed, this let his heart back. But how many people were there? As soon as Bai Ling finished speaking, they all looked back at him. At this moment, the man''s face was flushed. Even so, he still stiff his neck and pointed at Bai Ling with indignation on his face, and said: "that''s settled!"!! But if you can''t, you have to do the same! " "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole scene was ignited. They were a group of teenagers. What would they like to see when they were together? Of course, I''d like to watch it! At this time all began to coax, even Master Wang Miao was about to lose sight of it, but he didn''t say anything more, there was no reason, because master also wanted to see Bai Ling make a fool of himself at this time. After seeing the ridicule, Bai Ling didn''t have any reaction. The smile on his face still said: "in that case, everyone is the witness. As long as I lose, I''ll stand on my back and eat shit as he said! If I can get it, I''ll let him do it. Is that it? " Everyone whistled happily, and some even yelled: "Miss, you''d better give up. Don''t say our shit is not delicious at that time, ha ha ha¡° For a time, everyone burst into laughter. Yaoyan was on fire when he heard that. He was about to rush up and start, but he was stopped by Bai Ling. The man who spoke ill immediately provoked: "what? Do you still want to do it? " Bai Ling said with a smile: "how can it be? We just came here to get the reward. How could we do it¡° Then she looked at Wang Miao, who was silent. "Next, can I have a few words with the old man¡° "Of course¡° The old man readily agreed, "you say¡° "It''s not convenient to say these words. Can you say them in your ear?" Bai Ling asked again. Master Wang Miao readily agreed. He leaned down and approached Bai Ling. Bai Ling began to tell Master Wang Miao what he thought. And the Yao Yan of one side is the double eyes contain icy, looking at just now that speechless but guy, picked to pick chin to say to him: "Hey, kid, dare you also play a bet with me?" "Bet? What''s the bet? Why should I bet with you? " The guy still said. After hearing this, Yao Yan said with a disappointed face: "what, if you have the courage to say that you don''t have the courage, you just don''t dare. How can there be so much nonsense¡° Yao Yan sneered. He was ridiculed in front of so many people. At that time, he was irritated and yelled: "who said that what I dare not gamble is eating excrement? Can I be afraid of you? " "No, no, no, I won''t gamble with you on that. I''m different from the man just now. I''m a civilized man!" Yao Yan shakes his fingers and mocks him with a sharp mouth. When she said that, she immediately annoyed the others. I''m kidding. What''s the place here? This is their territory. They are all bullied by each other. It''s hard to be counselled! For a time, other people began to agree, "just bet with him. Are you afraid that he won''t succeed?"¡° That is, the Lord will not send out such precious things. What can I be afraid of? " At the urging of the crowd, the man with a big mouth finally gritted his teeth and said, "OK, bet on bet. What do you want to bet on?"¡° Not much! If I win, you let me play a circle and apologize to her! If I lose, I''ll leave it to you! "¡° That''s good!! I still don''t believe it. Can you outsiders know grandfather Wang better or what¡° Then they looked at Wang Miao and Bai Ling who were whispering. At this time, they were still talking, but I don''t know why, the old man was still very calm. After hearing Bai Ling''s words, he became more and more gloomy and ugly! For a moment, everyone here is stupid? What''s going on? Why does the old man look a little uneasy? Some people can''t hold their breath: "the old man doesn''t really want to give the dark source war armor to her, does he?"¡° Fart! Each dark source armor is the most precious thing of our family, and there are only more than 1000 units in the whole family, each with its own personnel! Even so, these owners do not give it to them, but lend it to them, and the family still needs to recycle it. How can they say "just give it away?"¡° Yes, tens of thousands of people are waiting to use it? It''s just over a thousand. How can it be possible to send one less than one? " As soon as this man finished, something happened that made everyone drop their chin, that is, Master Wang Miao really took out a brand-new dark source armor from his own space ring!! This suit of armour is also a kind of pink women''s armour. A pink rabbit is painted on the helmet of the armour. The overall shape is slim and slender, which is suitable for women''s figure. At the moment when he saw the armor, Yao Yan felt his heart beating. He couldn''t imagine what it would look like if he wore the armor on Bai Ling. But Yao Yan believed that he might have nosebleed at that time! Then, among the people''s surprise, I heard Mr. Wang Miao say slowly: "this pink rabbit is my gift to you. OK, you can leave quickly!" After that, with a gloomy face and no words, Wang Miao went back to his room without saying a word, leaving only the one who said he ate excrement and the one who had a lot of mouth, and other people of the Wang family floating in the wind¡° How is it possible? " These two people all look at them, look at all these, all these are so unreal, eat excrement man a pair of want to escape reality appearance, low head mutter: "no, impossible, this is impossible! It''s not true And the mouth many men compared to eat excrement man, is still a little bit better, see him at this time see Yao Yan look at him, very calm face Yao Yan. Looking at the excrement eating man''s face of pain, he was still a little proud, and secretly scolded in his heart: "suffer for yourself." Compared with the man who ate excrement, he was a man who did what he said, so he went to Bai Ling very calmly, and then said to Bai Ling, "sorry, I''m so rude, I apologize to you!" Bai Ling sees this, on the face foreign overflow happy smile, that happy appearance is even more happy than she gets dark source war armor, this but Yao Yan in for her to come out! Then the talkative man came to the front of yaoyan, a calm appearance, very generous open arms, forthright said: "come on, I''m willing to admit defeat." Looking at the talkative man, yaoyan nodded his head with satisfaction: "good, very good, the man who keeps his word, I admire yaoyan the most, I respect your brother!"¡° Because I respect you, I''m going to do my best with this fist. Brother, how much you have to bear! " Yao Yan said, and then Yao Yan''s right fist instantly turned into red, red refining body instantly released, and then tried his best, suddenly blasted in the mouth of the talkative man¡° Make your mouth full¡° Boom The talkative man''s body is like a shell, flying backwards. At this moment, people can even see that several teeth are still flying in the sky. The talkative man flew out in an arc. After hitting the ground, he rowed out for a long time, and then stopped. His consciousness had already lost and he fainted. Chapter 259 All the people just stayed in the same place. For a moment, all the people who were shouting just now had closed their mouths. This blow seems so shocking. There are two differences between watching the scene and watching the game. Just now, those people around the curve that the talkative man flew past, at that moment, they felt a strong wind blowing, and their eyes couldn''t open. When the reaction came, the talkative man was lying on the ground. As long as people with a little common sense can know how terrible the power of that blow was. It was a blow comparable to their elder brother Wang Lin''s full strength blow. What made them feel terrible most was that Yao Yan didn''t seem to use his full strength, and he was very relaxed after the blow. Is that the strength of second place? At first, many people suspected that Yao Yan was holding Bai Ling''s thigh and finally stood in such a position. But after Yao Yan''s fist, they really recognized that people didn''t hold their thighs, they were really better than them! This kind of impact is particularly strong, especially the men who eat excrement. Originally, the men who eat excrement just wanted to be tough. This is their territory. They certainly dare not act rashly, but now it''s OK. Yao Yan a hand, directly to the presence of the people are convinced, when the time is too stiff, Yao Yan if want to beat him, then the presence of who will risk offending such a big man to help him! Even their grandfather wants to have a good relationship with yaoyan, and other people are not stupid. Who will spare time to help him? At this moment, eat excrement man really really despair, he is the first time to feel, life is how powerless! Yao Yan''s powerful, directly put him want to play to rely on the idea to eliminate completely. Eat excrement man very cooperate came to Yao Yan''s side, a pair of I will never run of obedient appearance, low head with mosquito size voice said: "Yao Yan big brother, I abide by the agreement, but now encounter a problem, I have no excrement?" After hearing this, yaoyan laughed directly: "no shit? It''s OK. I''m not a devil. What''s your name? I''ll come back to you next time I come. What do you think? " Eat excrement man a listen, immediately crazy nod head: "my name is Wang Jun, wait for elder brother Yao Yan to come next time, I will give you performance, next time you come, I will see elder brother for the first time!" When Wang Jun heard what Yao Yan said, he was so sad and happy that he almost cried out. He didn''t need to eat excrement. He didn''t need to perform anything like this! He didn''t expect that Yao Yan would let him go, but Yao Yan''s action really made Wang Jun feel excited from his heart. He would never talk more in the future, and he would never say more bullshit if he was not sure about something! Now think about it. Wang Jun really wants to slap himself hard. What kind of coquettish words is that? Thomas is swinging upside down!, Why don''t we go to heaven? Yao Yan nodded very satisfied, and then they left the way to contact, and agreed to, later have time, will come to the Wang family to have a look. From the beginning to the end, the rest of the Wang family are no longer talking nonsense. Yaoyan has proved himself with strength and won respect with strength. It''s really wrong to talk nonsense at this time. After all, it''s not just Wang Jun that people like yaoyan want to get close to. Yao Yan is in the public get but under the eye gaze, making the pink fly shuttle to leave here, after the fly shuttle, fall the curtain the first time to rush to ask: "that what?" Due to special reasons, falling curtain and Li Muyun did not come down. After Yao Yan took out his Wufeng, falling curtain immediately envied and took it to observe. While Bai Ling was driving the shuttle and said, "where are you going now?" Bai Ling''s words are of course to Yao Yan. At this time, the game is completely over. Yao Yan thinks of Yang jiu''er. Yang jiu''er must be waiting for him. When he thinks that Yang jiu''er is waiting for him, Yao Yan rushes to Bai Ling as fast as he can, so he says, "take us back to the dock. I think we should leave." This words come out, there is indeed some sad, Yao Yan finished, originally there are still some noisy shuttle, but become unusually quiet, everyone is silent. Bai Ling''s eyes gushed light sadness, but she still did not retain Yao Yan. "I''ll take you there now." "Well." Bai Ling knows that a person like Yao Yan is doomed not to stay in the same place. He must constantly travel and have constant insight, so that he can become stronger. If you force him to stay, it will only backfire, and may make yaoyan hate him, so as a smart woman, bailing will not say so. The atmosphere becomes a little solidified. This kind of feeling makes yaoyan feel very bad. Yaoyan thinks about what to say to ease the atmosphere. "What should I say?" Yao yanpian thought about it. "Ah, by the way, bailing, I want to know what you said to the old man. He would give you such a precious thing. And most importantly, what is the dark source armor?" "Oh, that one!" Bai Ling said with a smile, "let''s talk about the dark source armor first. It''s a masterpiece of the treasure! No set of dark source armor is actually a complete set of derr armor. But this armor can cover almost all the functions you want, clothing, food, housing and transportation, and all the functions you can think of. This armor can provide you, because the core function of good armor is deformation¡°¡° Whether it becomes a weapon or a vehicle, he can support it. It''s just like a pool of water, which can be kneaded wantonly. In addition, human technology and those auxiliary functions make each set of dark source armor extremely valuable! He can be regarded as one of the most powerful weapons of human beings¡° But he has a fatal shortcoming, that is, once the equipment is successfully manufactured, the grade of the equipment will be determined, and there is no possibility of promotion. And the dark source armor also has its own rating. For example, the old man just gave it the lowest rank, but even the rank is comparable to the existence of the sixth level weapon, It''s also the strongest without suspense among the six treasures! " Yao Yan not only took a breath of cool air, no wonder the old man would be angry, because this is more than the lion''s big mouth, it''s too crazy¡° Then why did he give it to you? " Yao Yan continues to ask a way¡° Because ah, there was a twinkle in Bai Ling''s eyes: "because I know that the old man cheated in the game!"¡° what? There is such a thing Yao Yan was surprised¡° My grandfather told me that before I left, he said that Mr. Wang helped Wang Ming cheat in the competition and revealed your position without authorization. Wang Ming found you at the last moment and launched a sneak attack on you. If I hadn''t given you this, you would have been eliminated ahead of time. "¡° How could there be such a thing? " It''s the first time Yao Yan has heard about these things¡° Yes, but as soon as Mr. Wang sent out a signal, he was discovered by President Magal, and then taught him a lesson. At that time, it was a shame. " Bailing said gloating¡° No wonder the old man would take the initiative to offer us compensation at that time. He was afraid that things would come to light! "¡° Yes, I''ll use it to threaten him. If I don''t give it, I''ll expose it. For the sake of my own reputation and the reputation of the Wang family, the old man can only give it to me in the end! " Chapter 260 For bailing''s wit, it really makes yaoyan feel amazing. I didn''t expect that Master Wang would help Wang Ming cheat. If it wasn''t for bailing''s help, I would have knelt down now. This society is still not as harmonious and amiable as he imagined. The danger of traveling abroad is that you need to meet all kinds of people and have all kinds of things happen. If you want to be strong, you have to take a good road. Since he has decided to go on this road, he must insist on going on, no matter what he is about to face? How dangerous, Yao Yan will choose to go on. No matter what kind of thing it is, as long as Yao Yan chooses to stick to it, then Yao Yan will be able to fight for it all the time. You say that Yao Yan can get to the present step, it must rely on his talent, but after having a certain talent, almost half of the road left is Yao Yan''s own choice. So now Yao Yan can get such achievements, but Yao Yan will not be proud, it is because he saw a bigger world, so Yao Yan will choose to continue to work hard, more people than he is tough! What''s Yao Yan proud of! Bai Ling takes yaoyan and Luomu and finally arrives at the dock of the first area, which is the same as the dock of yaoyan''s spaceship. Yaoyan plans to meet Yang jiuer here. If he is lucky enough to let Yang jiuer agree to continue his journey, he can take her with him. Bai Ling slowly stops the shuttle at the dock. The shuttle opens and yaoyan and others come down from the shuttle to say goodbye. The separation here may be going on for some time. They all have their own things to do. It''s impossible to continue like this. It''s time to say goodbye. Bai Ling looks at Yao Yan''s eyes. At this time, she doesn''t have shyness. Instead, she looks at Yao Yan straightly, which makes Yao Yan feel embarrassed. At this time, Yao Yan recalled the first time he saw Bai Ling. He was so silly that he was so shy that he saw Bai Ling. Now, at the moment of parting, this scene happened again. But this time, Bai Ling was no longer shy, and the shy person became Yao Yan. "You must take care of yourself in the future. You must prepare delicious food for Star Trek. You must not gather together¡° Bailing exhorted. "Well" At this time, Yao Yan became very shy. At this time, he looked at himself and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look at Bai Ling''s eyes. "Come to me a month later. I''ll take you to the secret place. It''s a through train." Bai Ling pats Yao Yan''s head. This sudden move makes Yao Yan flattered, but he still doesn''t refuse Bai Ling''s kindness. See Yao Yan so clever, Bai Ling''s face showed a smile from the bottom of his heart, "well, we have to leave, this competition, really really thank you, I''m really happy to know you." This sentence is from the heart of Bai Ling, even without Yao Yan, with her super strength, it''s easy to win the first place this time, but with Yao Yan''s help, it''s just like a tiger adding wings. Their cooperation is a typical example of one plus one greater than two. What surprised Bai Ling even more was that he knew Yao Yan. They were surprisingly similar in many ideas and concepts. They were like confidants. When they were together, they felt very comfortable. This kind of comfortable feeling was something Bai Ling had never felt in his family. That feeling is very wonderful, really wonderful, just like two people have known each other for a long time. The tacit understanding between them is like a good friend who has been together for more than ten years. Finally, Bai Ling patted Yao Yan on the shoulder and said goodbye: "well, we''ll see you in a month." "Well, take care of yourself, too!" Yao Yan solemnly said that he knew that Bai Ling must have been targeted by many people now, and it was very unsafe to continue to be here. Yao Yan didn''t retain him, but reminded him seriously. "I see! Take care¡° "Well, goodbye¡° Finally, Yao Yan watched Bai Ling sit on the shuttle, and then gradually fly away, the shuttle finally became a small black spot, disappeared in the air. Looking at all this, one side of the falling screen face showed a licentious smile, falling screen with the shoulder hard hit Yao Yan, "OK, so soon talk?" Yao Yan a listen to the face brush of once red, "you don''t talk nonsense, which have affair!" Falling screen, he said with a smile, "OK, OK, when nothing happened to you, where should we go now?" Falling curtain doesn''t know Yao Yan''s decision, so Yao Yan takes this opportunity to say that he wants to take Bai Ling to travel with him. Yao Yan thinks that he may have some words, but who ever thought that when Yao Yan says it, falling curtain immediately agrees. "Well, well, I don''t mind. It''s a good thing to have a beautiful woman on the spaceship, and it can promote your previous feelings. How can I object to killing two birds with one stone¡° Falling curtain meaningful pick pick pick eyebrows, that meaning is self-evident¡° It''s not what you think¡° Yaoyan wants to explain, but he finds that he has no way to explain, so he has to lower his head helplessly¡° OK, OK, then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back to help Xiao Jiu get rid of her body now. You go to pick up our new member Yang Damei! Remember, you have to succeed! Don''t fail! Do you hear me¡° Falling curtain finish, very solemnly nodded, and then quickly ran no shadow, there are direct to the various scenic spots of the car, now go, can catch up! So fall screen to hurry back, because Xiao Jiu can''t wait to come out! How can he let his sister be wronged and waiting for him? Falling curtain is almost running to leave here now. Yao Yan helplessly shook his head, falling screen this guy everything is good, is the wife dotes on his sister too much, for his sister, she is willing to pay everything. But because of this, Yao Yan has always realized that this is also the weakness of falling curtain. His care may be taken advantage of by people who want to. If at that time, he doesn''t know what kind of behavior falling curtain will make, which is also a problem Yao Yan has been paying attention to. Yao Yan tries not to let Xiao Jiu fall into danger without any assurance, because Yao Yan knows how important Xiao Jiu is to Luomu, so Yao Yan always puts the protection of Xiao Jiu in the first place like Luomu. This is the reason why yaoyan is so angry when he sees Xiaojiu injured on the soul star. But what yaoyan doesn''t know is that yaoyan respects Luomu, so Luomu is willing to follow yaoyan and take yaoyan as the captain! But in Yao Yan''s heart, never regard him as a subordinate or how, they are partners, is the best partner! Yao Yan looked at the time is almost, then opened his brain, sent a message to Yang jiu''er, and marked his position. After a few seconds, Yao Yan received Yang jiu''er''s message, which only wrote two words: "immediately¡° With a smile. See this expression, Yao Yan only feel warm in the heart, the corner of the mouth is overflowing with sweet smile, this appearance simply live off a pair of make object''s appearance. If the curtain falls, it will be crazy to make complaints about it. Unfortunately, the curtain has never seen such a hundred years of life. In fact, Yao Yan himself does not know how to get along with Yang jiuer. As a ten thousand year old virgin, his EQ is almost zero. Yao Yan himself does not know whether he likes or cares about Yang jiuer. Yao Yan didn''t wait long. In about ten minutes, she saw a girl in a white dress running slowly towards Yao Yan. Yang jiu''er has changed back to her usual clothes, still young, with her skirt moving with the wind and her long hair fluttering, all of which have stunned Yao Yan. A fragrance, people have not come, Yao Yan has smelled the faint fragrance of virginity, all of this is so beautiful. Yang jiuer ran to Yao Yan''s front, still some shy, for a time two people unexpectedly don''t know what to say¡° Here you are¡°¡° Well, have you been waiting too long¡° Yang jiuer asked¡° No, no, I''m new here, too¡° Yaoyan quickly explained, and then they fell into a period of silence¡° That, the one I said, I don''t know how you think about it¡° Yao Yan summoned up the courage to ask out, even if he is still very afraid that he will be rejected, but Yao Yan''s heart has already been tortured. He wants to know Yang jiuer''s answer. He can''t bear to delay like this. Anyway, sooner or later, he has to know. Why don''t he just make himself happy. Yang jiu''er was stunned at first, and then looked at Yao Yan''s eyes. When he saw that Yang jiu''er was looking at himself, Yao Yan immediately lowered his eyes. Yao Yan only felt that he was hot and dry, and his face was about to turn red. But there''s no way. He dodges Yang jiu''er''s eyes again and again, but finds that Yang jiu''er doesn''t speak any more. Yao Yan waits for a long time, but Yang jiu''er doesn''t speak. Yao Yan some strange why she doesn''t speak, in the heart can''t help but make a murmur, then quietly raise head to hope to Yang nine son. Then he saw that Yang jiu''er was staring at Yao Yan''s eyes. Yao Yan was caught directly. For a time, yaoyan only felt very embarrassed. He just wanted to dodge his eyes again, and then heard Yang jiuer''s voice: "I promise you¡° Chapter 261 "Really... Really?" Yao Yan some panic, he thought his ear heard wrong, confirmed again. "Of course it''s true. I''ve promised you, and I''ll never go back!" Yang jiuer said with pride. She will never go back on her promise to others. This is her creed and a self-discipline she must abide by. "Great Yao Yan jumped up happily, this is really great! Yao Yan himself do not know why he will be so happy, this is simply than when he won the second place to be happy. Yao Yan is finally able to help Yang jiuer''s everything, is no longer without any position, after that, Yang jiuer is his best partner, as long as he is in one day, then he will help Yang jiuer out of this difficulty. This is Yao Yan''s creed, Yao Yan''s own standard! "Let''s go back quickly, and I''ll introduce you to my crew and my friends!" Yao Yan said excitedly, then he took Yang jiu''er''s wrist and rushed to the position leading to the dock. Now there is still time to get on the last bus! Yang jiu''er doesn''t refuse to let Yao Yan run wildly here. Everyone''s eyes are looking at them, but everyone doesn''t know where their destination is? Only they know, only they know the world they are going to face! At this moment, Yao Yan is like getting the most precious treasure in the world. His face is full of happy smile. This smile is so pure. Yao Yan has never been so happy since he was a child. Two people got on the last bus, and looked at the continuous flow of stars outside the window. They made a voice of exclamation. They shuttled through the streets of the commercial bank, played and ran together. This moment belongs to them, and there is no superfluous thing involved. At this moment, they are so happy. Yaoyan feels unprecedented happiness. The appearance of Yang jiuer makes yaoyan feel the taste of family for a short time. It''s like falling screen and Hatoya, but it''s different. Falling screen and Hatoya are family. Although yaoyan knows they won''t repel yaoyan, every time he sees his brother and sister playing happily, yaoyan always feels a little lonely in his heart. He doesn''t know why. Although they two soon aware of this, together with Yao Yan, but the heart of micro unspeakable estrangement, or let Yao Yan feel a little uncomfortable. This idea may be very naive, yaoyan himself knows, but yaoyan himself can''t control, until he meets Yang jiuer. The same experience and the same age make the distance between them extremely close in a moment. He is like two small flames in the cold world, looking for the same kind all the time. When they find the same kind, they will immediately get close to each other and warm each other. This may be the sense of identity of those who are reduced to the end of the world. The speed of the last bus was so fast that it didn''t take them long to see the scenery outside, so they went back to the area they just came to. Looking at the familiar and strange scene, yaoyan can''t help feeling, here is too many memories worth having to aftertaste. "Is this the area where your ships dock?" "Yes, when we came here, we rented a suspended room specially!" At this point, Yao yanmeng patted his head, "Oh, how can I forget this thing!" Yao Yan chagrined to say. "Ah, what have you forgotten?" Yang jiuer said curiously. "Forget the house I rent, rent it by the day, we forget to return it before the game! How much is this¡° Yao Yan distressed said. Seeing this, Yang jiu''er couldn''t help laughing: "how much did you earn in this competition? You are still interested in this little money!" That tone is also revealing envy, joking, this time Yao Yan earned is simply directly hollowed out a layer of treasure, so exaggerated, hundreds of thousands of dark crystal, I don''t know how many people envied. Listen to Yang jiuer say so, Yao Yan just remember that he is now a very different person, used to be poor, forget that he has earned money! With this thought, Yao Yan''s heart immediately became much more comfortable. Money is really cool. Now when we are looking at this consumption, it''s just like sprinkling water to catch up. It can''t get into his eyes at all. As soon as he got rich, yaoyan immediately became confident. He waved his hand and said, "go jiuer, I''ll take you to eat delicious food!" Yang jiuer covered her mouth and snickered, but the tenderness in her eyes was always watching yaoyan. Yaoyan was the first person who made her feel warm. The friendship between yaoyan and yaoyan was not only yaoyan, but also she attached great importance to it. "Well, I want to eat the most expensive one. Don''t go back on it then." "Hahaha, let''s go to the most expensive street today Yao Yan with Yang jiuer, straight to the most central street here, "red maple block." Yao Yan keeps in touch with Tuomu while walking. Tuomu and Xiaojiu are almost finished, but there is still some time to go, so they won''t have dinner together. They are going to celebrate their new partner in the evening! Yao Yan of course happily agreed. It seems that their brother and sister also want to relax. No, it''s Xiao Jiu who wants to have a good exercise. He just doesn''t know if he can stand Xiao Jiu''s new iron fist when the curtain falls! Settle down to fall the curtain, that Yao Yan will take Yang jiu''er to live their "two person world" well, of course, this is Yao Yan''s mind quietly blind. Two people walking on the busy street at night, just like lovers, don''t worry. They walk slowly, stroll, and press the road. They don''t speak, but they won''t be embarrassed. So they walk all the time, their faces are full of smiles, and often with one look, they can giggle for a long time. "By the way, what do you do, star trekkers?" Yang jiuer suddenly asks curiously. Yao yanwai thought: "we can say that, but we don''t just travel everywhere. We have formal jobs!" "Oh? What kind of work is it? " Yang jiuer asks curiously. "We are called xingyoujia. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of this job. Ah, why don''t you talk..." Yao Yan for Yang nine son is ready to introduce Star Tour home, but found Yang nine son suddenly don''t speak of stop in place, at the same time low head can''t see her eyes. Yaoyan see wrong, in the heart suddenly some panic: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you feel well? " "What do you do?" Yang Jiu Er lowers a head, suddenly serious of ask this problem. "What do I do?" Yao Yan doesn''t know what happened to Yang jiu''er. He anxiously asks: "I''m a star traveler. Don''t talk about this. Are you suffering?" Yaoyan is still in an urgent way. But no matter what he said, Yang jiu''er just didn''t hear it. He kept his head down. Then he heard her whisper: "I''m sorry!" Then Yang jiuer left here in a hurry! "Why don''t you run? What''s up? What happened? " Yao Yan doesn''t know what happened to Yang jiu''er. He wants to chase him, but Yang jiu''er''s speed is too fast. Several flashes disappear and disappear in the crowd. "Don''t run. What happened? You tell me! " Yao Yan looks around, but he can''t see Yang jiu''er at all. Yang jiu''er is just like melting into the darkness. He disappears in an instant. It''s true to think about it. As the queen of the night, such a little trick is easy to catch. Yaoyan left looking and looking, just can''t find the trace of Yang jiuer, in the end, he can only like crazy to roar around, but helpless. The people around thought that Yao Yan was crazy and left him quickly, but Yao Yan didn''t care about all this. He just wanted to find Yang jiu''er. And all this, are hidden in the dark shadow of Yang jiu''er see in the eyes, a line of crystal clear tears, looking at the crazy Yao Yan, Yang jiu''er can only repeat the sentence in a low voice: "sorry." Then he disappeared into the darkness, leaving only Yao Yan. Yao Yan, who has been looking for many times, still has no achievements. He doesn''t know what happened in the end, and he doesn''t know why Yang jiuer left. The scenes just happened are still vivid in my mind. The beautiful things and the vows before make Yao Yan not know where he was wrong. "Is it because I''m a star traveler that you''re leaving me?" Yao Yan said to himself. "No, I can''t be so confused. I have to find out what happened? I must find her Then Yao Yan thought of the soul Lord for the first time! Yao Yan immediately closed his eyes, and then began to call the soul of adults. "Lord soul, Lord soul, come out, come out! I have something to ask you, Lord soul! " "Oh, well, well, don''t yell. What''s going on? Keep yelling! I''m not afraid of the sky falling down. I''m really afraid of you! " The languid voice of Lord soul sounded in yaoyan''s mind, and then yaoyan saw the familiar face of Lord soul appeared in yaoyan''s mind. Yaoyan said excitedly immediately: "Lord soul, do you have a way to find someone? I want to find someone!" "Looking for someone? Is that why you called me up? " Soul adult some angry say. "Lord soul, please Yaoyan immediately pleaded¡° Lord soul, please help me. I promise I will listen to you in the future! I promise to help you with one thing. Just ask you to help me this time and help me find Yang jiu''er! " "Yang jiuer? Just a little girl? Can you really promise me something for her? Anything? " The soul adult asked suspiciously. "Anything!" Yao Yan said firmly. Looking at Yao Yan doesn''t seem to be deceiving his eyes, finally soul adult can only helplessly sigh: "that''s good, then we''ll make a deal!" Chapter 262 Yao Yan was excited and yelled on the spot. People around him thought that Yao Yan was crazy and suddenly yelled something, but Yao Yan didn''t care what happened to them. Now he has something important to do! Yaoyan immediately sent a message to Doumu, saying that they should not wait for them and let them not worry. Then yaoyan immediately ran out of the busy street, looking for those narrow alleys in the dark corner. Now the soul needs to come out, so many eyes are not suitable for yaoyan to do the next thing. Yao Yan with the fastest speed back to his suspended room, then put the suspended room here did not take away, at this time after coming back, the suspended room is still parked in the house parking lot. After Yao Yan went in, he found that everything had not changed. What was it like when he left? What is it still like now? After Yao Yan closed the doors and windows, drew the curtains, and repeatedly confirmed that there was no one else around, Yao Yan let Lord soul appear. The familiar fog floated out slowly from yaoyan''s head and condensed into the appearance of the soul Lord in front of yaoyan. The appearance of the soul Lord was a little tired, because yaoyan was sleeping when he called him. Now it''s OK, because the girl soul Lord didn''t even have time to rest. However, when he thought of letting Yao Yan do what he wanted to do in the future, Lord soul could only bite his teeth and stick to it, because he thought about it for a long time and finally decided to do it! "Are you looking for a girl named Yang jiuer?" Lord soul confirmed it again. Yao Yan heavily nodded, "that''s her, as long as I can find her, I''m willing to do anything!" Yao Yan said firmly. He must ask what happened. "Well, let me look for it then?" "Lord soul, how do you want to find it?" Yaoyan asked curiously. Although the strength of Lord soul in those days may be all over the sky, now Lord soul is just a state of soul. It''s not easy to find a person, let alone a spirit like Lord soul. "What? Don''t you believe me? " The soul adult says with a smile. "Of course not!" Yaoyan immediately said, without any hesitation, the soul of the Lord is yaoyan''s last resort, in the eyes of yaoyan, the soul of the Lord is his trump card, the soul of the Lord is simply omnipotent, if even the soul of the Lord can''t do things, yaoyan really don''t know how terrible it will be. Although he didn''t say anything about Yu yaoyan''s 100% trust, he was already happy in his heart. Who doesn''t want to be trusted. "I''m just curious. Can you teach me this opportunity to find someone? So you don''t have to be so tired to find someone in the future! " Yao Yan continued. As soon as yaoyan finished speaking, the soul master immediately understood yaoyan''s meaning. "Oh, I said, your mouth is as sweet as honey. That''s what it means!" The soul adult said jokingly. "No, no, how could it be? I''m just curious." Yao Yan scratched his head with embarrassment. Rao Shi''s face was a little too much for him. Yao Yan quickly changed the topic and said: "Lord soul, I won''t disturb you any more. Please find someone quickly. I have time to learn next time¡° "Thinking about next time¡° Soul adults do not know how to Tucao, and finally make complaints about sighing. "What I''m going to use right now is another way to use the power of divine lines. It''s a skill. This skill can compress the power of divine lines and expand the power of divine lines to the limit as much as possible. In this way, we can save a lot of energy when looking for people or objects." Lord soul explained. "Your current strength has roughly reached the primary ability to use this skill. When you finish your work, I''m teaching you!" The soul adult still wants to teach these to Yao Yan finally. Because he knew that he was going to the secret place soon. If he learned this move, it would be very good for his next exploration. "Well, no more nonsense. Look, I''ll find out the baby now!" Said, the soul adult then slowly closed his eyes, began to condense a little bit of the power of his divine lines! Just when the spirit of the adults gathered, Yao Yan felt a terrible energy, as if in the slow awakening, just like a wild beast, is gradually waking up from sleep. Yao Yan even has a feeling that when the giant beast opens his eyes, the sky and the earth will be darkened instantly! This is a kind of intuition. This is the true manifestation of the soul. The power of divine tattoo is the manifestation of a person''s soul. From the power of divine tattoo, you can roughly feel what kind of person this person belongs to and what kind of character he belongs to. At the same time, you can also intuitively understand how strong this person''s strength is! If a person can make people feel the fear of each other from the depth of their soul, then the strength of this person is equivalent to the terror that can directly make your soul die. Therefore, with this hand, it can be reflected. Although the strength used by the soul master is limited, it can be seen from the limited details, How terrible was Lord soul before. Yaoyan is secretly cheering up for the soul master. You are my last hope, but don''t miss her! " After pondering for a long time, the soul master finally mobilized the power of Shenwen to the maximum. Then, the soul master suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment when the soul master opened his eyes, yaoyan only felt the wind and cloud changed! "Silence For a time, the sky was filled with dark clouds, the wind was blowing wildly, and a thrilling feeling surged up for no reason. Was this the power of the divine tattoo of the strong in the past? Just being affected makes me feel shocked and scared. I really don''t know what it will be like at the peak. The eyes of the soul master become incomparably bright. At this moment, the eyes of the soul master, accompanied by the power of divine lines, begin to spread around crazily. Lord soul tried his best to compress and flatten the power of the divine tattoo. He tried his best to make the power of the divine tattoo spread larger enough, so that he could explore more places. Lord Hun roughly estimated that if his power limit of divine tattoo could cover the whole meteorite, as long as the little girl didn''t walk out of the meteorite, then he would have the ability to find her! Suddenly soul adult slightly frown, he found in the distance yaoyan not far away from a same corner, found is squatting in situ crying Yang jiuer. Yang jiuer at this time is like a helpless child, curled up on the ground, tears fell, leaving two tears, the poor appearance let people see really will feel distressed. Seeing this, Lord soul can''t help frowning. What he can''t see most in his life is women crying. Women seem to have a mysterious magic in his eyes. As long as the girl cries, the soul adults feel that they will have no way to start. They don''t know what to do. In the end, they can only say helplessly: "Hey, boy, I found your little girlfriend in the two streets on the left. I didn''t expect that you still have a tacit understanding. The places you are looking for are the same!" "Found it¡° Yao Yan surprise of say, "how? What happened to her "She''s crying." As soon as the soul master finished these words, Yao Yan immediately grabbed the soul master and ran there. While running, he said: "the soul master may be bumpy. You can hold on to me!" The soul adult immediately drew back, drew back to Yao Yan''s head. Just now, the soul adult thought that he had been thrown away. Fortunately, he had a quick reaction. How could this boy care so much about these things! Lord soul can''t help complaining. "I didn''t see you so anxious when I was sad!" Lord soul is jealous, but he can''t help it. He can''t fight with a girl. Lord soul is still in a state of silence, which can point out the direction for Yao Yan. But just as he was looking at Yang jiu''er, he suddenly saw a group of people, not far behind Yang jiu''er, muttering that they didn''t know what they were talking about. But Lord soul has lived for many years. Looking at the expressions of these people, Lord soul has almost guessed a rough picture. It''s because of guessing, but the soul adults feel sick in the heart, and can''t help urging yaoyan to say: "hey boy, there are a group of lawless boys who seem to have a crush on your little girlfriend. I advise you to run faster, because your little girlfriend is patronizing and sad now, and I don''t realize it yet!" As soon as Yao Yan heard that, he was in a hurry. He immediately climbed the wind and used all the wings. His speed increased several times in an instant. Yao Yan was just like a gust of wind, blowing wantonly on the street. The people around didn''t even see Yao Yan''s figure. They thought it was really like a gust of wind. They all looked around in doubt and didn''t know what happened. Yang jiu''er is still not aware of anything. If it''s normal, she will be aware of a little disturbance. But now, she really feels very sad. She is also serious about Yu yaoyan''s feelings. She hasn''t believed anyone for decades. She believes a person for the first time, but it seems that fate is against her, The only person I trust is a star traveler! "Why the star tour! Why Yang jiuer wants to find someone to cry, she wants to complain, but she doesn''t know who to find to cry, now she is back to a person. Think of their own life, especially has tasted a little sweet Yang jiuer, really really do not want to lose this emotion. But she can''t pass the barrier in her heart. At the thought of Yao Yan''s identity, Yang jiu''er feels heartache, just like tearing the general pain. At this time, the man behind thought that the shadow was hidden in the dark, had already sneaked into two meters behind Yang jiuer, and Yang jiuer had not noticed anything. The man''s face showed a licentious smile. He slowly raised his pen. He was holding an iron bar in his hand. They wanted to knock Yang jiuer unconscious. Just as the man wanted to knock Yang jiuer unconscious, a fireball suddenly appeared. His appearance lit up the whole night in an instant. The night was cut by the incomparably bright light, revealing the man''s face. At the same time, it also awakened Yang jiuer who was immersed in sadness! Chapter 263 Yang jiu''er suddenly reacts that something is wrong. A few flash away from the obscene man who wants to sneak attack. At this time, he finds that there are four or five people standing behind him. Yaoyan fireball bombardment, immediately rushed to Yang jiuer''s body, Yang jiuer behind, a face of vigilance staring at the four or five wretched men behind. Yang jiuer saw Yao Yan appear here, very surprised, incredible said: "how are you here!" Yao Yan is the head also didn''t return of say: "I certainly early appear here, you haven''t told me the answer, I won''t let you go, no matter where you flee to, today you must and I say clearly¡° Yao Yan said firmly. Yao Yan respects Yang jiu''er''s choice, but Yao Yan will never allow her to leave so plainly. Yao Yan doesn''t believe that their feelings are false. Yao Yan wants to keep this feeling going all the time, so Yao Yan wants to catch up with Yang jiu''er, because he believes that Yang jiu''er must be sincere to her, and must also want to keep this feeling going, so Yao Yan chooses to come back without hesitation. Many years later, Yao Yan will appreciate his present behavior very much, and will come back to pursue Yang jiuer''s choice without hesitation. It will definitely be one of Yao Yan''s wisest choices. Seeing that these two people ignored them and chatted with each other, these wretched men were immediately unhappy and surrounded them in an instant. "Little doll, do you still learn from other people''s heroes to save beauty? I think you are tired of living. Today, our dissolute brothers will teach you to be a good man! " The first man is the obscene man who is going to attack Yang jiuer. There are four of them. Yao Yan has a rough look at their strength, which is pretty good. On average, they are between seven and eight turns in the Stardust realm. The highest obscene man has reached the strength of nine turns in the terrible Stardust realm. No wonder these people are so arrogant and dare to come out and rob the women. If Yao Yan hadn''t just arrived in time, Yang jiu''er might have been killed here. These people really have arrogant capital. It''s really overqualified to run out to be a prostitute. It''s conceivable that there may be countless girls with their strength. So what will happen to these people next? Yaoyan doesn''t care at all. Even if he kills them, yaoyan won''t be soft hearted. Because now Yao Yan, really very angry, you dare to pick the target on Yang jiu''er, I see you are tired of living crooked! In a flash, Yao Yan''s figure flew out in an instant. With a flash of light, Yao Yan had already appeared in front of the head of the obscene man. It was like the speed of light, which surprised everyone! Obscene man immediately made a counterattack, he did not know where to take out a laser gun, want to use the gun to solve Yao Yan, you are not fast? Do you think you can run a gun? In fact, the obscene man has always been on the alert. He is afraid that yaoyan will suddenly attack him. As he expected, yaoyan is really the first to rush out. The obscene man who has been ready immediately takes out the laser gun and wants to shoot him through! But will it really let him succeed? Yao Yan''s face showed a confident smile: "although I don''t have a gun fast, I have you fast enough¡° At the end of yaoyan''s iron fist, a flame was ejected, just like a propeller. In a moment, yaoyan''s fist speed increased sharply. Originally, there were still some distance fists. With the acceleration of the propeller, they bombarded the obscene man''s face in a moment! The wretched man immediately flew out, and the gun in his hand also fell down. At the moment when he fell off, yaoyan''s hand was like a ghost. He grabbed the laser gun, and then he didn''t think about it. He slapped three guns at the three people left beside him. The speed of the three shots was very fast. Almost at the same time, yaoyan fired three shots, and the accuracy of the three shots was terrible. The three shots were not empty, and the gun hit the remaining three people in the leg! At the same time, the three people fell down on the spot. Their right thigh was directly burned by the laser from the laser gun. The blood flowed down and the ground was immediately dyed red by the blood. This so-called prodigal brother, even less than a second, was cleaned up by Yao Yan. One of them was beaten by Yao Yan''s hammer, and the other three were disabled on the spot. This kind of battle record is just astonishing. You know, these are three opponents with great strength. They didn''t stick to it even for five seconds. It can be imagined that the strength of Yao Yan has reached the level of terror. After solving these four people, yaoyan directly informed the patrol of the commercial bank and asked them to solve the four immoral thieves. They no longer have any ability to act. Yaoyan has this confidence. Then Yao Yan pulls Yang jiu''er, who is still in a trance, to leave here. All this happened too fast. In a few minutes, Yao Yan has already solved it with the power of destroying the withered and decaying. Yang jiu''er looks at Yao Yan running in front of him. His eyes gradually become confused. For this man''s feelings, Yang jiu''er himself is about to be confused. "What should I do¡° Yang jiuer murmured softly. Yao Yan pulls Yang jiu''er to the suspended room, and the soul adult has already returned to Yao Yan''s body. This kind of time can''t disturb Yao Yan. And Yang jiu''er seems to have expected what Yao Yan is going to say next. At this time, she quietly stands in the same place, lowering her head and can''t see her expression. Yao Yan looks at Yang jiu''er. He wants to say a thousand words in his heart, but he can''t say a word when he meets Yang jiu''er. For a moment, both of them don''t say a word. The atmosphere is dignified to the extreme. Yao Yan looks at Yang jiu''er who is so silent. In the end, he really can''t bear to go on like this. Finally, he is the first to break the silence¡° Jiuer, I want to know, why do you want to leave? Did I not do it well? What did I do wrong? You clearly promised me, why will you back off, tell me¡° Yang jiuer is still speechless standing there, for Yu yaoyan''s inquiry, Yang jiuer hair that retest did not hear the same, no reaction. This attitude, let Yao Yan''s heart full of anger, never angry Yao Yan, at this time is finally angry¡° What''s the reason? Why don''t you tell me! Aren''t we partners? Why be so silent? No matter what happens, no matter what difficulties I encounter, I will solve them for you. You are my partner. Why can''t you trust your partner more¡° Yao Yan almost roared out in a roaring way. In fact, he didn''t know what he would be so excited and why he was so irrational. He was always rational and could say such words without calmness. This may make Yang jiuer angry, may make Yang jiuer think of bad things, but Yao Yan is still said, because she is my partner! Hearing Yao Yan''s roar, Yang jiu''er finally burst out: "what do you know? Do you think you already know me? Why are you in charge of me? I''ve let you go. Why are you here! Why do you keep pestering like this! Why are you pestering me¡°¡° Because you are my partner¡° Yaoyan suddenly that quiet down, eyes firm said this sentence. Hearing Yao Yan''s words, Yang jiu''er was very excited and gradually calmed down, but he still didn''t speak¡° Yang jiuer, I want to tell you that I hope you can rely more on me. No matter what you encounter, please tell me that no matter what happens, I want to face you together. I don''t believe that everything we met before is false. I believe you must also want to travel with me. Your eyes won''t deceive me, so I want you to tell me, Why did you leave me¡° Yaoyan eyes firm said. Hearing Yao Yan''s words, Yang jiu''er is silent. Yao Yan is not worried. He still looks at Yang jiu''er firmly. Seeing Yao Yan''s insistence, Yang jiu''er finally sighed and found a place to sit down. Slowly said: "I hate Star Tour home, I can''t accept my travel partner is Star Tour home¡°¡° Why¡° Yaoyan asked suspiciously¡° Because all my family members were killed by Xingyou family. I will never forget the symbol of Xingyou family on his chest, because at that time, my parents'' blood dyed it red¡° Suddenly, yaoyan can''t speak for a moment. What he didn''t expect is that he would be involved in such things¡° I''m sorry... "Yao Yan stopped talking for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. This matter, no language can comfort, Yao Yan finally know, why Yang jiuer will leave him, it is because he cares about Yao Yan, so she will be so painful. Yao Yan now really want to slap himself hard, his mouth how so cheap, Yao Yan suddenly some regret that he said these words. But what he says is just like the water he spills out. How can he take back the truth? Looking at Yang jiu''er''s silence, Yao Yan only feels his heart is throbbing. The piece of softness under his heart is finally lifted up. The words hidden in Yao Yan''s heart all the time, those words he never said to anyone, Yao Yan decides to say them¡° Although I am a Star Tour home, but you are my partner, no matter what happens, you are my most important partner, I will not put you in the second place because of anything, even if it is related to my identity, I will not hesitate to choose you¡° Chapter 264 Yao Yan''s every word is firm and extraordinary, every word is from the heart, Yao Yan is not a person who dares to speak big words, Yao Yan dares to say these words, then Yao Yan will persevere, even if the knife is on Yao Yan''s neck, Yao Yan dares to do that! Yang jiu''er didn''t expect that Yao Yan would do this for him. He understood what Yao Yan wanted to express. There was only one relationship between them from beginning to end, that is, a partner, and there was no other. Yao Yan is willing to give everything for his partner, not because of their mutual relationship and hesitation, partner first, Yao Yan always put Yang jiu''er in the first place, never because of their identity and think more, all this is just Yang jiu''er''s imagination. Yang jiuer suddenly realized that he was such a fool, but now that it''s over, what should he say to make Yao Yan understand that he doesn''t hate Yao Yan, just hate the identity of Xingyou family. Yang jiuer wants to recover at this time, but she doesn''t know what to say to save the relationship, because Yang jiuer already knows Yao Yan''s feelings, but Yao Yan knows nothing about her, which makes her feel very anxious. In this way, Yang jiu''er wants to speak, but he doesn''t know what to say. At last, he tears his anger. Yao Yan thought that Yang jiu''er would agree to her, but she suddenly cried. What''s more, she didn''t know what to do. But looking at her cry so sad, Yao Yan didn''t think of anything else, quickly came forward to comfort and said: "well, nine son, I don''t force you, if you don''t want to say, needless to say, this time I''m not good, regardless of your ideas, let you think of bad memories." Yao Yan some sad said, see Yang jiu''er so sad, Yao Yan thought she was because she thought of sad things just cry, but Yang jiu''er''s meaning is not like that, Yang jiu''er is to save the situation, but will not say just urgent cry out, Yao Yan thought and he is completely different. This makes Yang jiu''er more anxious, and immediately cry more severely. Yaoyan thinks that he can''t do it. He thinks that he will hate Yang jiu''er as soon as he speaks. Yaoyan thinks that staying here will only make Yang jiu''er more angry. It''s better to leave. Finally, yaoyan stood up and said, "I''ll go first. You can calm down here. I won''t force you any more..." With that, yaoyan is about to turn around and leave. At the moment when yaoyan turns around, a little cold, but boneless hand suddenly catches yaoyan''s hand. Yang jiuer takes the initiative to catch yaoyan. Yao Yan''s hand was suddenly caught by Yang jiu''er. Something he had never experienced in his life suddenly appeared on Yao Yan, which made Yao Yan dare not move at that time. On the spot, the whole person was as stiff as a wooden man. At this time, Yang jiu''er said in a weak voice: "don''t go, listen to me..." Yao Yan''s face turned red, and his brain was about to explode. He felt dizzy. After hearing Yang jiu''er''s voice, Yao Yan could only reply blankly: "HMM..." This is Yang jiu''er has stopped crying, holding Yao Yan''s hand to death, unwilling to release, as if Yao Yan would leave her, and Yao Yan is like a wooden man, don''t know to move, brain completely crash, at this time can only let Yang jiu''er''s temperament, Yang jiu''er let him do what, Yao Yan may do. But this also finally let Yao Yan and Yang jiuer two people calm down a way, at this time two people can finally sit down quietly, and then seriously communicate. "I didn''t hate you, never¡° Yang jiu''er, who has been silent for a long time, finally speaks. "Well¡° Yao Yan gently nodded. "I just can''t accept the fact that you are a star traveler¡° Yang nine son quite some helpless say. "Even if I''m a star traveler, even if I need to be against the star traveler in the future, I will do it without hesitation¡° Yaoyan said immediately. "I know¡° Yang jiuer responds directly to what Yu yaoyan said. Yang jiuer believes that Yao Yan will definitely be like this at that time. However, Yang jiuer knows his own reasons. In the end, he will be opposed to the Star Tour family. This is absolutely bad for Yu yaoyan. This is equivalent to the trouble ahead of time to Yao Yan''s body, because Yang jiu''er and Yao Yan''s feelings are true, so Yang jiu''er can''t do it. "I know what you''re worried about, but what does that matter?" Calm down of Yao Yan suddenly said. "I am who I am, and I will not be bound by any forces or people. Even when those troubles really happen in the future, I will still not be afraid, because I have always been myself, never under whose hands, and never bound by anything." "So your worry is not a problem, because even without you, if xingyoujia interferes with my life, or interferes with my friends, then I will rush forward without hesitation. No matter you are hungry or you fall into the curtain, I will let you not be bound by anyone!" Yao Yan said gallantly. "And I want to invite you on board, just to help you change those sad things in the past, because my parents have been taken away by bad people for some reasons, and I''m looking for them now. I''m not sure now and I''m not sure in the future. No one has ever said that I will become a great star traveler in the future, Maybe I''ll become a star thief in the next second, because I''m also confused, so I want to ask you to help me, let''s find the real self in this universe, and find everything that has been lost! "¡° What''s more, I''m a star traveler now, and I can have a better contact with what happened to you in those years. I can use the clue of star traveler to find the person who killed your parents in those years, and I promise that I will help them, and I will make them pay for their blood! " At the end, Yao Yan''s eyes are full of murderous, Yao Yan was naive to think that Xingyou family may be some good people, but he is still too naive, so now Yao Yan just want to quickly climb up, so that he can touch more secrets of the world faster. They are still so ignorant. In the final analysis, their strength is too weak. If yaoyan can grow up to the strength of magore, Hou yaoyan will be closer to the secret of the world. Yaoyan feels that there must be some amazing secret hiding from everyone in the world¡° So I want to ask you again. I hope you can answer it seriously. Can you be my partner and travel with me? " Yao Yan asked this sentence again. When Yao Yan asked, Yao Yan was nervous unconsciously, but he forgot that his hand was still holding with Yang jiu''er. Yao Yan''s hand slightly clenched small movements are all found by Yang jiu''er, looking at such a nervous Yao Yan, Yang jiu''er''s face is finally a show of beauty smile. This smile, just like a flash in the pan, the sun rises, let Yao Yan immersed in this wonderful moment for a time, then Yang jiuer''s smart voice came, "I promise you!" Suddenly the good news let Yao Yan still some did not respond, Yao Yan once asked: "what do you say?" The smile on Yang jiuer''s face is more brilliant, "I say, I promise you¡° Yang jiuer roared out happily¡° Great¡° Yao Yan was excited to hold Yang jiu''er up at that time, excited to directly hold a circle, Yang jiu''er was also frightened by Yao Yan''s sudden behavior, but to see Yao Yan so happy, Yang jiu''er also laughed, Yao Yan always has the magic to make people happy. At this time, Yao Yan just reflected that he was doing something out of the ordinary. He quickly put Yang jiu''er down. His face turned red and he didn''t dare to look at him. His shy appearance made Yang jiu''er smile. Yang jiuer has been troubled and troubled, at this moment is finally feel happy, this is the first time Yang jiuer laugh so happy, so from the heart. All the time, the silent and lonely heart finally throbbed with the arrival of yaoyan. Looking at yaoyan''s back, Yang jiuer said in a low voice: "it might be interesting to travel with him¡°¡° Let''s go. I''ll take you to a big meal. After that, we''ll meet Luomu and Xiaojiu¡° Yao Yan said excitedly¡° Yeah¡° Yang jiuer nodded heavily. Two people like this, Yao Yan pulls Yang jiu''er, two people have no scruples about the eyes of the people around, ran up in the street happily, this moment, is really belong to them two people''s time. But at this time, not far from the hanging room, a shadow of the narrow alley Li, a pair of dark eyes, silently watching Yao Yan and Yang jiuer. The man was wearing a black robe and a big hood, which covered his face tightly. He couldn''t see his real face clearly. But hidden in the dark that pair of terrible eyes is incomparably clear. That pair of eyes seems to be trying to suppress their anger, so straight looking at Yao Yan, the cracked lips gently licked, the corners of the mouth rose, showing a cruel smile¡° Finally, let me find you, a total of four, I will let you walk out of the door of the business¡° Jie, Jie, Jie Yingsen''s laughter reverberates in this narrow lane, which is frightening. Chapter 265 Yao Yan takes Yang jiu''er to eat a lot, and returns the suspended room. Finally, he takes Yang jiu''er back to the position of their spaceship. "What''s the name of your ship?" Before he saw the spaceship, Yang jiuer could not wait. "Star by star! Oh, by the way, do you have a spaceship? Do you need to bring the ship with you? " Yao Yan suddenly thought of this problem, how Yang jiu''er came here, if there is a spaceship, it also needs to consider her spaceship. "No, I don''t have a spaceship. Although I''m a traveling businessman, I haven''t saved enough money to buy a spaceship¡° Yang nine son some low of say. As a traveller, you need to travel around the interstellar space. A spaceship is a necessary equipment configuration. Yang jiuer is really miserable as a traveller. "What goods do you mainly sell¡° Yao Yan asked, for Yang jiuer has been selling what, Yao Yan actually want to ask, but has no chance. "It mainly sells some special products of different planets, and then sells them on another planet. At the same time, it also sells some arms products." "Arms goods? You sell guns and equipment? " Yaoyan asked in surprise. You should know that these guns and ammunition are not allowed to be sold by individuals. Although these weapons are allowed to be sold, you have to pass a series of examinations and certificates. Only after you get the certificate of an arms dealer can you sell some arms to a certain extent, and every arms transaction will be subject to very strict supervision. In order to avoid selling to illegal vendors, it''s quite difficult to obtain the certificate of arms officer. Yao Yan never thought that Yang jiu''er was still a hidden arms officer! "In that case, you should have a lot of money. Why do you want to find bailing to earn the money?" Yao Yan some don''t understand of ask a way. According to the interests of the arms officer, 100000 Xingsuo is just one or two gross profits for those who can sell weapons, and most arms dealers don''t look up to it. The prices of weapons and equipment of these arms dealers will be much cheaper than those bought in regular arms stores. Because the vendors have different channels of acquisition, and the extra miscellaneous fees are less, most people will choose to buy and sell weapons from the vendors. The position of arms officers in hospitals is quite high! Almost any excellent Star Tour home, has its own exclusive supply of equipment weapons officer, they often reached a long-term deal and stable supply source, they are almost every star tour home behind the most solid shield. Think about it, you have reliable partners, and have been supplying all kinds of weapons and ammunition at a low price, which will be a huge advantage for xingyoujia to expand its own power. Yao Yan really picked up the treasure this time. With an arms officer as his partner, he would be able to do arms business with the privileges of the arms officer. Yao Yan thought that the money he got this time might be placed for a long time. Now he has a big goal for Yao Yan. After hearing Yao Yan''s question, Yang jiu''er blushed, but he replied honestly: "because I don''t have money, I''ve spent all my savings after I got the certificate. I wanted to use the money this time as my capital, and then I started to do business, but I didn''t expect to meet you¡° As soon as Yao Yan heard this, Yang jiu''er just got the certificate of arms officer. Then he was met by Yao Yan. Thinking of this, Yao Yan not only laughed, but also had a tacit understanding between them. Just as Yang jiuer needs money, and he just has money. This is God''s help! With the goal, Yao Yan immediately excited don''t want, "nine son, you are an angel¡° Yao Yan is not stingy of praise way. "With your participation, I can imagine that our life will change dramatically!" Yao Yan said firmly. If Yao Yan is still struggling for survival before, now Yao Yan has stood before the door of success, and the opportunity makes him go out of the door smoothly. Now Yao Yan can really succeed as long as he can push the door open smoothly and walk into the room! "Let''s go quickly. I can''t wait to take you to meet my other friends." Yao Yan excitedly pulls Yang jiu''er to run to the spaceship. Soon they arrived in front of the Star chaser. Luomu and Xiaojiu had already been waiting here. When Yang jiuer saw the Star chaser, he immediately looked around it excitedly. His eyes were full of stars. It can be seen that Yang jiuer really likes the appearance of star by star, and Luomu and Xiaojiu also offer her the most sincere welcome. The whole atmosphere is very lively, everyone sincerely welcome the arrival of Yang jiu''er, Xiao Jiu has recovered his body, and also restored the appearance of the lovely little Lori, the chubby smile makes people want to rub it hard. But Yao Yan in the heart but understand, this small Luo Li outward appearance looks lovely, but move a hand to come, that is simply the existence of violence! Yao Yan doesn''t want to be blasted to pieces. As for the new body, Yao Yan didn''t see any change. It was the same as the original. But according to Xiao Jiu, although the exterior looks the same as before, the interior is completely different. If once she was just a little sheep, now she has grown into a powerful lion. As soon as Xiao Jiu gets on the boat, she takes Yang jiu''er with her and starts to get familiar with the whole spaceship. She buys new rooms for her. Because there are many empty rooms on the spaceship, and Yang jiu''er''s belongings are basically stored in his own space ring, there is not much room to clean up, Just need to buy the necessary supplies and daily life. Yao Yan and falling curtain will not disturb their girl''s affairs. Let them get along well. After all, they don''t understand these things when they are given them! As soon as falling curtain saw Yao Yan, he immediately came up to top Yao Yan''s shoulder and asked, "how about it? How did you do it? Teach me now? "¡° What Yao Yan''s face flushed. "What are you talking about? I can''t understand it at all."¡° What? Don''t be shy. Love should be spoken out loud! " Falling curtain said¡° What love? I didn''t think about it Yao Yan explained¡° If you like, go after it Falling curtain suddenly looked up at the stars in the sky, originally Yao Yan is shy, hear falling curtain words, Yao Yan suddenly feel falling curtain some sad. I saw falling curtain gazing at the sky and said, "don''t regret it when you lose it." Looking at the falling curtain slightly sad eyes, Yao Yan can''t help but fall into silence, he doesn''t know what happened to falling curtain that year, he didn''t ask. Everyone has his own privacy. After Yang jiuer''s visit, Yao Yan suddenly realized the importance of this problem. If Yao Yan had asked before, he would have asked the questions in his heart. But now Yao Yan did not, but quietly went to the side of the curtain, like a brother patted his shoulder, "no matter what happens, I will support you, no matter what you say, I will listen, because we are brothers!"¡° Well Falling curtain heavily nodded¡° By the way, I forgot to tell you that in the future, we''d better not offend Xiao Jiu. Now Xiao Jiu has become very different¡° Falling curtain said mysteriously¡° A big difference? Is your body stronger this time¡° Yaoyan asked suspiciously¡° It''s more than becoming stronger. It''s completely turned into a weapon, a weapon that can destroy the sky and the earth! " The eyes of falling curtain have become frightened¡° Remember the owner of the weapons store I told you about? " Falling curtain whispered¡° Remember, didn''t you say that the boss wanted to make the most perfect work for this time? Did he make it Yaoyan asked¡° It''s done! The boss said that this time is the most satisfactory work he has ever done. It is said that when his strength is fully exerted, Hatoya can even easily destroy a planet! "¡° What? " Yao Yan is shocked to destroy the planet? How terrible that must be¡° But Xiaojiu''s strength is based on the strength of her source AI, so Xiaojiu can''t even play one percent of her strength now! " Falling curtain continued. After hearing the words behind the falling curtain, Yao Yansong was relieved. If he could easily destroy the planet, plus Xiao Jiu''s fierce temper, the consequences would be unimaginable¡° Who on earth is that old man? He can make such a weapon. How many stars have he spent this time? If it''s not enough, I still have it here! " Yao Yan first thought about whether the money was not enough¡° No, I didn''t spend a cent this time. "¡° How is that possible? " Yao Yan was surprised. The mind and resources consumed by such a terrible weapon must have reached the stage of terror. How could it not cost a cent¡° But the old man made a request. " Falling curtain expression some dignified say. On hearing the request, Yao Yan''s heart suddenly clatters. He has determined that the old man must be an expert. The hidden experts usually have some strange temperaments or quirks. They won''t encounter any trouble when they fall into the curtain, will they? Yaoyan or hard this scalp asked: "what conditions." Seeing Yao Yan''s nervous appearance, falling curtain burst into laughter, "look, you are scared. The old man is not bad. He only has one requirement, that is, from now on, he hopes that Xiao Jiu can claim to be a bloody rose, if he has the chance to use that terrible power!"¡° Is that really the only requirement? " Yao Yan is still a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the old man would make such a simple request. It seems that he has to go to meet the generous old man. It happens that Yao Yan needs to buy some weapons, Yao Yan thinks. Chapter 266 And the curtain set to see the old man the next day, and the welcome party was coming to an end. The lively star by star finally ushered in calm. Tomorrow, Xiao Jiu and Jiu Er will go shopping together. Yao Yan is responsible for meeting the old man and buying a batch of weapons. When he goes to the secret place, he will sell them. This also needs Yang jiu''er''s certificate, so Yao Yan is going to be a gangster first. When Yang jiu''er is finished, he will have enough rest to buy it. After all, this time they are tired enough, just these days they need to go to the secret place, also need to do a lot of preparation, so Yao Yan let them take a holiday temporarily. It''s true that they haven''t had a rest for a long time, and too much tension is not a good thing for them, so everyone went back to their room full of expectation and excitement to have a rest. Yao Yan even had a little rest that night. After practicing the basic dark Gang, he also had a rest in bed early. The tension and tiredness of these days really made Yao Yan unable to hold on. Lying on the bed, Yao Yan, looking at the familiar and strange ceiling, not only felt some illusory, what happened was so real, but it was so vague, as if everything happened between the fingers. Once that scene, all flash in yaoyan''s mind, even now this rest time, once those pain have not Rao yaoyan even a minute. But experienced a lot of Yao Yan, for those unforgettable experience, has gradually been able to face them. Yao Yan was always hiding and didn''t dare to bring these things to the light, because Yao Yan was afraid, he was afraid to face the weak himself, and he was afraid to recall those desperate things. So yaoyan always forces himself to be strong, but that''s very tiring. Yaoyan is not a robot. Such a high-intensity force makes yaoyan on the verge of collapse. This kind of time lasted for a long time, so yaoyan always couldn''t lift his spirits. This kind of life has been entangled with him on the earth, until yaoyan''s closest person left, and the bad old man left. At that moment, yaoyan thought that his world collapsed, and his life became dark. For anything, he no longer had his original color, and the whole person was as frightening as falling into the abyss. That time was really the darkest time for yaoyan. Until one day, yaoyan suddenly looked up and saw the beautiful river of stars, which was as wonderful as fairyland. Yaoyan''s heart, which had already dried up, suddenly beat hard as if it had been awakened. That feeling is like a person who has been hungry for seven or eight days. Suddenly he saw an apple or a piece of bread. Yaoyan never forgot his mood that day. For the first time in his life, yaoyan felt that his heart beating was so powerful and full of life. Yaoyan has never seen such a beautiful object, so a thought suddenly burst out in yaoyan''s heart. I want to see the sea of stars myself. As soon as this idea appeared, it was like a long nail, which was deeply rooted in yaoyan''s heart. Yaoyan spent all his savings and bought a spaceship that could fly into space. He rushed out of the universe without hesitation. No plan, no consideration, just relying on his own blood, Yao Yan embarked on this journey. Later, he met falling curtain, all kinds of children on the soul star, knife, dove and so on. Too many things happened. There are touching, impressive things, and Yao Yan''s regret. Only Yao Yan himself knows the ups and downs of this journey. Later, he came to the competition, got to know Bai Ling, and won the second place. Finally, he met Yang jiuer by chance. Up to now, they are happy with each other and can finally become partners. Yao Yan can remember all the stories along the way. It''s not only his personal experience, but also everyone''s experience. Yao Yan has gone from the autistic and depressed Yao Yan to the sunny, responsible and reliable partner! All these are accumulated by yaoyan bit by bit, step by step, but this is not the final place for him. Yaoyan has more planets to see, and he also wants to know more interesting friends. There are countless adventures waiting for yaoyan to discover, so yaoyan believes that his future will be more wonderful than the road ahead. In the future, we need to work hard! Unknowingly, Yao Yan thought gradually into the dream, gentle breathing sound gradually sounded, the whole star by star and restore the peace of the past. Yao Yan''s story continues, Yao Yan will realize his dream! After a night of silence, the morning sun sprinkled on yaoyan''s bed, waking him up from his sleep. After waking up, yaoyan looked at the birds flying by the window from time to time, and the branches floating with the breeze. Everything seemed so beautiful. Yao Yan sat up from the bed with sleepy eyes and gave a long breath. He thought about it carefully. He had not been so relaxed for some time. After washing from the room, I found that Yang jiu''er had already been busy in the kitchen. When I saw Yao Yan coming out, I immediately said with a smile: "wake up, sit down, the meal will be ready soon!" Yang jiuer, who got up early in the morning, didn''t dress up too much. With his loose long hair, simple and well fitting household clothes, and the pink bear apron on his chest, he looked very quiet and comfortable. Yao Yan only felt relaxed and happy. He really saw this scene early in the morning. It really made him feel better all day¡° After a while, you''ll go shopping first. When you''re almost done, you''ll come to us to buy weapons. It''s not easy to relax. Don''t worry about things here. " Yao Yan said directly. Yang jiu''er is a little surprised at first, then blushes, and some shyly answers: "HMM..." jiu''er didn''t expect that Yao Yan would notice that she wanted to go shopping. After Yao Yan saw through, she immediately felt a little shy. It''s really not good to have a rest before you do anything. Jiu''er just wanted to say something. Yao Yan immediately took the lead in answering: "come here and take it as your home. Don''t be so stiff. Just take us as your relatives, so you''ll let go of playing. Everything has me!" Yang jiu''er looked at Yao Yan in a daze. He didn''t expect that Yao Yan would say something like this. Suddenly, Yang jiu''er felt that his face was as red as a steamer. Yao Yan thought he was ill when he saw him. He quickly asked, "what''s wrong with you? Why are you so red? Can''t it be a fever? " Nine son this just realized oneself to lose manners, hastened to carry over a body: "have no affair, the meal is good, eat quickly!" Then he brought up the meal. At this time, Luomu and Xiaojiu came out of their room. Seeing their unusual appearance, they immediately looked at them with bad intentions, making jiuer''s face more red. After eating and drinking enough, yaoyan and his party parted ways, with Xiaojiu and jiuer in a group, yaoyan and Luomu in a group. Xiaojiu and jiuer played well, and yaoyan and Luomu did well. Group so happy decision, people did not see any, falling curtain even happy frown, laughing and crying. However, no matter what ten thousand people are unwilling to do, there is no way to change this situation. Who can let others be girls? Sometimes girls can really do whatever they want. Yao Yan looked at it early, so he decided to go to the biggest weapons store of the commercial bank to have a look. After having a general understanding of the market price, he was ready to go to the old man''s place. Although they had nine children, Yao Yan still wanted to help her as much as possible. As the largest Chamber of Commerce Center, magore business has the most complete supply of weapons and equipment. Even among these many meteorites, one is a place specially used for centralized arms sales. After yaoyan inquired, he knew that the meteorite specialized in weapons trading was the Deputy star in the third zone, weapons Pavilion! And the old man is also in the most central position of this weapon Pavilion, so Yao Yan plans to go there to investigate now, and then go to find the old man in the afternoon. It''s only an hour from here to the third district. Now it''s time to walk. Just as yaoyan is ready to start, suddenly a round robot flies over from afar and goes straight to yaoyan¡° Express machine? Is it mine¡° Yao Yan some curious thinking, and then see the express machine straight Lengleng fat east ah Yao Yan''s hand, and then fiercely spread out, the things inside the machine fell to Yao Yan''s hand. Then I heard the express delivery machine say to yaoyan, "please accept your letter." What fell out was a letter with exquisite packaging, which made Yao Yan a little confused, "who wrote the letter to me?" One side of the falling curtain also curiously came over, "can''t someone write you a love letter?"¡° Don''t talk nonsense Yao Yan patted his head, and then looked at the sender of the letter. When Yao Yan turned the letter to the front, suddenly the letter seemed to be activated. The front sent out a bright blue light, and then the blue light slowly combined into several big words in the air. Yao Yan fixed his eyes and saw that it was written: "sent by Xingwu United College!" Chapter 267 "It''s from Xingwu United College?" One side of the falling curtain was surprised. What''s the origin of Xingwu United College? It''s a famous university in the whole universe. It''s a super college that can rank in the top three in the whole universe. Every year, I don''t know how many people want to come to this school to learn the most advanced knowledge and enjoy the most top resources. In this school, teachers are the most famous people in the universe, or the most top people in individual fields, who master the strongest technology. All the students here are not the big power families who can make a planet tremble and tremble with their feet outside, and even no one dares to provoke them in the galaxy. This is the gathering place of talents. To be very clear, this is the most complete miniature of the whole human civilization and even the whole intelligent biological civilization! If one day this school is destroyed, the consequences can be unthinkable. The most rough estimate is that civilization will go back thousands of years at least! This alone is enough to see the importance of this school in the universe and its position! It is such a top university in the whole universe, but sent a letter to Yao Yan. This kind of thing is much less than the chance of winning the lottery. "You won''t be accepted, will you?" Falling curtain suddenly excited said, at this time Yao Yan just remember, this competition another reward, that is the first to be able to join the star martial Union College qualification! Such a huge competition only enrolls one student. This proportion is just too small. Only when you have powerful forces or top talents behind you, such a good thing will not fall on you at all. Because Xingwu Union College will not recruit waste. In such a world of population explosion and a world that specially gathers the top students in the whole universe, waste is really the most worthless "thing", because there are many people who are better than you. If you don''t have your own place in such an environment, Then Xingwu Union College will eliminate you for the first time. "Take a look." Falling curtain already has some can''t wait, this school is everyone''s dream, no matter who gets it, it will be soaring. Yao Yan also knows how valuable this letter is. Just in those words, he doesn''t know how many people will collapse. Yao Yan raised his trembling hand and gently touched these words. When Yao Yan''s fingers touched them, the whole excitement suddenly and slowly opened. All the characters on it were like u. he was alive and floated in the air. At the same time, the light suddenly condensed on the front of the envelope, and a portrait slowly appeared. Yao Yan carefully looked and found that, It''s magore! Magore just as can see Yao Yan, showing a kind smile to Yao Yan. "If you can open this letter, it means that you are yaoyan. Undoubtedly, the purpose of sending this email to you today is to invite you to join the Xingwu Union College! We need you in Xingwu Union College¡° "What¡° Yaoyan and Luomu were surprised on the spot. It was really an invitation. Was it really an invitation Magal said as if he could hear him: "what? Any surprise? I specially recommend you to the headmaster. In my eyes, you are the strongest one in this competition. So I specially recommend you to the headmaster. The headmaster also agrees to give you and your companions an opportunity. I know you are a person who attaches great importance to feelings, so you can rest assured that your companions can go to Xingwu United College to study like you! " This time it''s time for the curtain to fall, shocked, "are we qualified?" Happiness is too sudden, so that falling curtain just feel a breath, almost no breath, they never thought, yaoyan got a place is good, now can one-time allow yaoyan''s partners to come to this college, you know, it''s Xingwu Union College, it''s in the top three schools in the universe! Falling curtain can only feel that he is about to suffocate, "Yao Yan, what did you do? Even let the president so dote on you¡° Yaoyan himself is a little dizzy. He can''t help muttering in his heart. Yes, what did he do? He would encounter such a good thing! Then I heard Magal continue to say: "this competition, I''ve been watching you all the way, so everything about you can''t escape my eyes, so what you do behind your back, and the plans you make, are all in my eyes. This competition, you not only count those who have strong competitors, At the same time, you also anticipate and implement all the possible unstable factors. I don''t know why you can achieve this. It may be talent or accumulation. However, it''s really rare that you can calculate such a situation. Such a talent will automatically stay behind the scenes in the end. It''s really rare that you have such a mind, So in my heart, you are the MVP worthy of this time, so I decided to spare no effort to recruit you. I want you to come to this school and give you a bigger stage to show yourself. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that I came from this school too, so this will be the quota I asked the old principal to give. You should cherish it! " Magal whispered that he couldn''t get so many places. It turned out that he was a student of a former school. Yaoyan couldn''t help but tut. Sure enough, all the students from that school were monsters. You can imagine that you just get to know those people and come out of them, not to mention learning with them¡° If you choose to agree, please click the confirmation below for a long time. Of course, the final choice is still in your hands. I will not force anyone to do anything against his will. "¡° If I agree, how much do I need to go to school? " Yao Yan asked without thinking, and then Yao Yan regretted, "forget that this is just a fragment, not a positive answer."¡° Who told you that this is a fragment? " Magal said¡° If you agree, one year at the most. You can come here to study at any time as long as it is within one year Yao Yan chin almost did not fall on the ground, "I rely on is actually a real person????" Margore actually called me in person?? Magal put his hands around his chest and asked, "what''s up? Do you have a clear idea¡° One side of the falling curtain has been unable to accept this fact, completely fell to the ground and began to talk to himself, "must be dreaming, I must be dreaming!" Yaoyan is on the verge of fainting, but yaoyan may have seen the big scene once, so it''s a little better to meet again at this time. After all, magore is still smiling and talking to him now. Unlike Chixiao, the model of dragon form is simply described as horror. After hearing magore''s question, yaoyan finally calmed down, he thought carefully, and magore was not angry, so he looked at him silently, waiting for his answer. This may seem strange. A strong man in the universe is waiting for an answer from a younger generation. I''m afraid people will laugh at such things every minute. After all, if you have such an attitude towards a strong man, they may kill you in the next second. Magore was not tired of Yu yaoyan''s consideration, but looked at Yao Yan with great appreciation. Yao Yan could keep calm and calm thinking under such temptation, which shows that Yao Yan is a person with his own thoughts, not a person bound by the secular world. In this era of big information and big trend, few people can always keep independent thinking. Magal is very appreciative of such a person. Yaoyan thought for almost three minutes. Finally, yaoyan made up his mind and summoned up his courage to say to magore: "Mr President, I''ve made up my mind. I''m going to join Xingwu United College¡° The result is not unexpected, Yao Yan or decided to agree to this thing, Yao Yan know that a person blind practice is always limited, he must receive very formal training and guidance, he can quickly and progress. If you want to catch up with he fan who is also making progress in three years, then yaoyan must practice faster than he fan. It''s difficult to succeed by himself. So he must get the help of magore, so it''s urgent for him to join Xingwu United College! Magal''s face showed a happy smile, Yao Yan''s joining really makes him happy, he still has great expectations for Yu Yao Yan''s future growth¡° Good. Let''s leave the contact information for each other. If you want to go any day, please contact me directly. I will arrange everything for you¡°¡° Thank you, Mr President¡° Yaoyan very grateful said¡° Don''t mention it to me. We are alumni now. I''ll be your elder martial brother in the future. It''s my duty to help my younger brother¡° Magal is very happy to say. Yao Yan now has to admire magore. This elder martial brother is really too strong. His achievements are already high in this circle, but his age is the youngest in this circle. At such a young age, he has such a terrible ability, which can really highlight the extraordinary of Magal. At the same time, we can also see how monstrous the people taught by Xingwu United College are. After a brief explanation, Magal took the lead in hanging up the phone. After all, he didn''t have much spare time to do these things. He had a lot of things to do. Up to now, yaoyan is in a trance. It''s too dreamy. But where yaoyan doesn''t know, after magore hung up the phone, he fell into deep meditation. Magal, who had been silent for some time, looked at the distance and didn''t know where. He gradually lost his mind. Magal whispered: "brother, I finally found him¡° Chapter 268 Yaoyan quickly came out of this dreamlike world. Fortunately, he didn''t bear the heavy burden. Now yaoyan can adapt to some of these events. So he quickly came out of the shock, but the falling curtain on one side was obviously unacceptable. He still had the fact that Xiao Jiu could go to Xingwu United College and take part in formal education. So he walked a little bit wobbly, but it didn''t matter. Yao Yan was beside him. "Don''t immerse yourself here, we have to do our own business now! Now I''m ready to enter the school at that time so that I won''t be looked down upon! " The falling curtain was broken by yaoyan. Yes, now they should be more determined to improve themselves. Why magore wanted them to have this year? That''s because he intended to make yaoyan more prepared, because even yaoyan himself should be able to think about it, To study in Xingwu United College, you have to face the risks and the people or things you may encounter. This is almost a confrontation with the top students in the whole universe. If you are not top-notch, Yao Yan is likely to be eliminated in the first time. Yao Yan knows all these things and can imagine them, so it can be regarded as a good thing or a bad thing! The good thing is that yaoyan is finally able to accept formal training and resources. The bad thing is that yaoyan will face greater challenges, and the burden on yaoyan''s shoulders is heavier. This kind of pressure is not necessarily a good thing for Yao Yan. If it goes on like this, Yao Yan may collapse at any time, so at this moment, he will fall into the curtain and quietly cheer himself up, because he has made up his mind that he must work harder than usual! Looking at Yao Yan holding him by his side, the falling curtain is very hard for him. In fact, he didn''t help Yao Yan much in this competition, because he didn''t have enough strength. He should have been eliminated early in such a competition, but he survived because of Yao Yan, and he was lucky to get a place in the school. This is a good thing for him, but for his heart, it is a particularly painful thing. Because as Yao Yan''s most trusted partner, he didn''t share some of the burden for his partner at the critical moment. Instead, he asked his partner to bear all the burden, but he was cowardly as if he was enjoying the cool in the shade of a tree. Although Luomu is usually hilarious, when this letter appears, Luomu''s eyes have changed. He used to be a coward, a fool with no vision and no dream. Now, this situation has not changed. He is still a fool, but the difference is that he already has faith, And willing to pay for all the fool! His belief is to let the man around him realize his dream! Do what he wants to do! "He gave me all my life, so what else can I do to wait here with all my strength and cowardly, and return the favor with all my life¡° These, Yao Yan do not know, at this time he is still trying to help falling curtain, step by step like the station walking. Of course, these are just a few episodes. Of course, they didn''t really help them. They got on the interstellar train and thought that the weapon pavilion was on the way. As Yao Yan said, they still had to dare their own career. These things can''t be used now, they can only be forgotten! Almost an hour later, the interstellar train was very punctual, so soon they came to the most prosperous street of the weapon Pavilion, the street used to be called the Armed Forest! This is not only the store of the old man, but also the largest and most complete weapon street of the whole Marguerite business and even the whole fairy department! The Milky way is as like as two peas of galaxy, the nearest galaxy to the galaxy. Fully deserve the most crowded place of human being. Half of it is almost human race, and only thirty percent of the population is in the world. So the exchange of Yao Yan and the rules we need to pay attention to are almost the same as human society. As the age of the universe, you need to face all kinds of races. Different races have their own culture and habits. When you go to different places, you have to do as the Romans do and abide by the local customs. This is not only the first rule of stargazers, but also the law that everyone must abide by! This rule is even written in the star law, so when a star traveler not only wants to explore the undiscovered universe, but also has to understand the customs and cultures of different races, so as to better integrate into the local environment and complete the task. So Yao Yan is very lucky that most of the people here are Terrans, which is very friendly for him as a star rookie. Not only tourists, but also shop owners are in the majority. Therefore, yaoyan''s market research in the morning is very smooth. When these businessmen see yaoyan asking questions, they are not too tired. On the contrary, they explain them very carefully. After a circle, Yao Yan felt that he had a new understanding of comet business. His biggest understanding was that he followed the principle of customer first. When the investigation, they are so troublesome, the reception of the little sister is still very serious for Yao Yan introduction, such treatment is the same, really don''t know other places can meet. In addition to selling some expensive things, there are no shortcomings. If it''s not for yaoyan, there are still many things to do. Yaoyan probably wants to stay here and open a shop¡° No, no, I can''t think so. Why don''t we open a shop here now? It''s not easy to come up again¡° Yao Yan thinks so. As a shopping paradise, I don''t know how many people will go shopping here every year. If I open a shop in this place, I will only make money but not lose money. Once this idea comes out, I will not go. Yao Yan will see the time and how much money it takes to rent a stall here. Then when yaoyan ran to the leasing company, he was scared by the price there¡°¡° Five square meters of stall facade, one year rental fee, 200000 Dark Crystal Yes, it''s not Xingsuo, it''s aphanite. Yaoyan determined that number again and again, but found that no matter how many times he counted it, he didn''t count it wrong. That''s 200000 aphanites, no more, no less, just 200000. I thought I could spend a little money now, but yaoyan never thought that the money used here is not Xingsuo, but dark crystal! You don''t have any money here. You don''t even have the money to set up a stall. Yaoyan is still useful now and can''t do these sideline things. So when yaoyan saw the series of figures clearly, he immediately pulled out of the rental company, which was about to become a stick! At the moment when yaoyan walked out of the gate, he did not forget the domineering ileum turned his head to have a look, and then silently said a word of extreme force: "prepare for a year, and then come back¡° Then Yao Yan ran away like he did. He didn''t dare to look back. The price here is so terrible. At first, he thought that Magal was very rich. Now he thinks that it''s all deceiving. Others are just small favors¡° It seems that I haven''t reached home yet. I have to work harder¡° Yao Yan airway for himself. After a morning''s toss, Yao Yan looked at the time. It was not too early, so he took the falling curtain to the old man''s weapon shop. Before he passed, he had to contact Yang jiuer and them first. Yao Yan sent a text message to jiu''er, and soon got jiu''er''s reply, "we have arrived. Where can we gather¡° Asked jiu''er¡° In the center of the armed forest, wait for the armed Xianwang shop¡° Yao Yan replied. Armed virtuous king is the biggest weapon shop here, and also occupies the most central position of this armed forest. This is the place where the body of the little dove is well built, and it is also the old man''s weapon shop. At first, yaoyan thought it was just a few small shops, but when yaoyan came here to know a little, he found out that the place where the old man they met was armed Xianwang, but according to Luomu, the old man was just a forge employed by the shop. As for the accuracy of the old man''s words, Yao Yan didn''t know until he met. After waiting for about five minutes at the door of the shop, they heard Xiao Jiu''s voice calling for them¡° Here we are¡° Yaoyan and falling screen heard the sound, immediately turned to look, for a moment, yaoyan looked stunned, wearing a pink dress, with flawless shoes, plus the wind blowing hair, the faint fragrance in the air, and the faint white leg, all of which together, instantly burst yaoyan''s nerves¡° It''s beautiful, isn''t it¡° Yao Yan feels that his speech has become a little stuttered. On the contrary, Yang jiuer lowered his head shyly, and obviously didn''t adapt to his new style. Little Hatoya is a fork waist, proud said: "how, I choose the clothes good¡°¡° Good, good! It''s so beautiful¡° One side of the falling curtain was full of praise and happy, but he was not happy for a long time, only to see the little dove''s fingers poked directly into the falling curtain''s eyes¡° Ah¡° All of a sudden, the sound of tearing heart and cracking lung came, falling curtain on the ground, rolling all over the ground in pain. While the little dove on one side was blowing the smoke on his fingers and said coldly, "hum, don''t look at other girls like this¡° Yaoyan only feels cold on his back, and realizes that jiuer seems to be looking at him secretly. Yaoyan immediately begins to praise him: "jiuer, you are so beautiful¡° Jiu''er is flattered by Yao Yan and doesn''t dare to look at her. But Xiao Jiu is very happy because he is praised for his beautiful clothes. He is the only one who is sad and wails on the ground¡° Well, now that we have assembled, let''s go in now! Let''s go¡° Yao Yan took the lead and went into the store of armed Xian Wang. Chapter 269 Entering the store of armed Xian Wang, Yao Yan was immediately attracted by everything in the store. He saw that all the weapons in the store were full of brilliance, and each weapon looked exquisite. There were almost all kinds of weapons, and each weapon not only had powerful power, At the same time, it is just like a work of art. When yaoyan saw this scene, his eyes almost didn''t fall out. Yaoyan''s heart suddenly filled with deep doubt. Is this really a weapons shop? I''m afraid it''s not a weapons exhibition hall!! All weapons are placed on the exhibition shelves on the wall. Each weapon is protected by a solid barrier. As long as someone crosses the boundary, the barrier will instantly emit a powerful laser and cut off your hand! These barriers must be removed by the receptionist here before the weapons can be taken out smoothly. This armed shop has five floors in total, and each floor has the same type of weapons. The first floor where Yao Yan is located is just a simple hot weapon, such as various kinds of firearms, while the second floor is a cold weapon for close combat. As for the remaining three floors, according to the falling screen, they must have the corresponding strength or a certain degree of status to be qualified to enter. For example, if you want to enter the third level, you must have at least the strength of nine turns of Xingdan realm to enter. This can be said to be quite harsh. Now yaoyan is far away from that level, so yaoyan won''t think about it for the time being. Of course, Yao Yan is not so arrogant, not enough. Just because of this, Yao Yan is more curious about what kind of weapons are on the floor. Will each of those weapons have the power to destroy heaven and earth? Yao Yan thought curiously. As soon as yaoyan and his party entered the door, they suddenly thought that the charming woman in professional clothes came over. The woman''s figure was hot, her lower body was wearing a black one line skirt with tight buttocks, and her graceful arc was perfectly outlined. The fullness under the white shirt on her upper body showed the most attractive charm of this woman. The woman very politely went to yaoyan and his party, and did not dislike yaoyan because they seemed to be poor. On the contrary, she made a very professional courtesy, and then continued. "Distinguished guests, welcome to the Xianwang Pavilion. You can call me Yaru. This is the treasure house of his weapon collection opened by the distinguished Xianwang for everyone. Do you want to visit or buy it?" "Can we still visit here?" Yaoyan asked in surprise. Yaru chuckled and said: "of course, this is the weapons warehouse of King Xian. King Xian is a crazy weapon lover, so all the low-level and high-level weapons here are included. These weapons should have been passed on or contributed to his people, but king Xian has a generous heart, So King Xian is very generous to open his weapons collection, and also allows all weapons here can be purchased, as long as you have the ability to take away, then king Xian Pavilion will be sold! Of course, you can also choose to visit Xianwang''s weapon Pavilion. Yaru will provide you with free explanation service¡° After hearing the story of King Xian, Yao Yan could not help but marvel that this would be the weapon Pavilion of King Xian. There must be many powerful weapons. However, Yao Yan didn''t know where the sage king was sacred. Because Yao Yan, who had two ears and didn''t hear things outside the window, had always insisted on this habit before he came out of the world. So although Yao Yan knew that the sage king seemed to be very powerful, he didn''t have a general influence in his heart. After seeing the falling curtain carefully, he immediately understood the difficulties Yao Yan encountered. Now there is some tacit understanding between them. Sometimes Yao Yan often gives a look, and the falling curtain''s heart guesses 7788. So Luomu quietly put his mouth on yaoyan''s ear and whispered: "King Xian, it''s said that King Xian''s strength is equal to Magal''s, and even has it¡° As soon as the falling curtain was finished, Yao Yan immediately became clear and had a general understanding in his heart. It seems that there are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons and all kinds of people here. Yaru stood quietly. Although she didn''t know what yaoyan were muttering about, with good professionalism, she didn''t disturb much, but stood quietly waiting. She sees too many customers like this. Most of them come here to patronize. There are not too many people who really want to buy. Although Yaru keeps her professionalism, her real heart doesn''t care what yaoyan wants to say, because she has been able to make a general guess. They will have a casual look and then go out. Yaru thought, then saw yaoyan suddenly came up with a smile, and then said to Yaru: "sorry, sister Yaru, I''m not here to visit, but to buy some weapons¡° "Buy weapons¡° Yaru''s heart is still a little surprised. At this time, she can''t help looking at yaoyan. From her years of observation, yaoyan is just an ordinary person, not an ordinary person. So even if yaoyan says she wants to buy weapons, she is just a little surprised. Then she immediately put a professional smile on her face. One side of Yaru''s body showed the way behind and said, "well, I''ll show you around¡°¡° Ah, wait for sister Yaru¡° Yaoyan suddenly stops her¡° Yes? Is there anything else I need¡° The Ya Ru some doubts of turn round to ask a way. Then she couldn''t help muttering in her heart, "don''t you want to go back¡° Then he heard yaoyan say: "sister Yaru, before buying weapons, I want to find a forger here¡°¡° oh Forge¡° Yaru is a little puzzled. Can these boys want to forge weapons? The money they pay is huge. They can''t even dream about it. Although Yaru has some impatience, she does not want to continue to pester with these kids, but her professionalism tells her that she must persist. So when Yaru heard that yaoyan wanted to find a forger, Yaru tried hard to get angry and said with a smile, "I don''t know which forger you want to find, dear guest¡° Ya ruqiang''s smile is really ugly. Yao Yan doesn''t know what she said to her. But when Yao Yan heard something, he immediately forgot it and asked happily, "we want to find the elder. He forged some things for us a few days ago. Today we are here to thank him." Originally also very impatient Ya Ru, after hearing Yao Yan finish this sentence again, at that time widened his eyes and grasped Yao Yan, then his eyes were staring at Yao Yan and said: "what do you say? You want to see the elder? And the elder forged things for you a few days ago¡° Yao Yan don''t know just still some impatient Ya Ru, how suddenly so come spirit, and that stare big eyes let Yao Yan feel some terror. See ya Ru so persistent appearance, Yao Yan can only harden the scalp to explain once, and Ya Ru well told once, they really met the elder, and the elder forged some things for them. Yao Yan didn''t talk about the specific details. He just talked about the process, which has been talked with him. So now Yao Yan is very handy. Then he saw that after Yaru had completely heard what yaoyan said, he suddenly bowed deeply to yaoyan and his party¡° You laugh at me for my rudeness. Yaru apologizes to your distinguished customers. Please wait for a moment. I''ll call the elder for you immediately. This is simply 180 degrees of big turn, attitude let Yao Yan some hoodwink, looking at run up and go far Ya Ru, people can''t help but silence. After seeing no one around, Xiao Jiu whispered: "it seems that the elder is not simple."¡° Well, the reception attitude has become too big! " Nine son sigh of say¡° It''s true that the attitude of the receptionist has changed a lot. Just now, she seems to be very surprised. Suddenly, she has a feeling of understanding, and then her attitude has changed a lot. Is it really so fierce for the elder¡° Yao Yan''s rational analysis¡° So powerful? But when I saw him, I really saw that he was an ordinary man who couldn''t be an ordinary man! " I still don''t quite accept it. Just as everyone was suspicious, Yaru suddenly appeared not far away. In front of her, there was an ordinary old man who couldn''t be in ordinary. His legs and feet seemed to be a little inflexible. He walked slowly with his hands on his back and showed a loving smile on his face. Yaru is quietly following behind, until the old man comes to yaoyan in front of them. At this meeting, Yao Yan finally got to meet this free old man who made the strongest body for Xiao Jiu. The old man''s hair has turned white, but his spirit is surprisingly good. His face is healthy and ruddy, and he is wearing square black glasses. In this era of technology, he is also wearing glasses, which shows that the old man is a special nostalgic person. The elder''s face is always wearing a special kind and intimate smile, which makes people feel very comfortable. Yaoyan looks at it. It''s really like falling curtain said that it''s really an ordinary old man who can''t be in the ordinary. When the elder saw that the person who came was the falling curtain of that day, he immediately said with a smile: "Yo, I said who came to see me, it was you, how? Is something broken? Are you going to trouble me¡° The elder said jokingly. Chapter 270 "I dare not." Yaoyan said modestly. In front of the old man, yaoyan dare not be disrespectful, which can make Yaru''s attitude change greatly. Although yaoyan doesn''t know what his identity is, yaoyan feels that it doesn''t hinder them from doing business. "What do you guys want me to do? Say it The elder didn''t talk much nonsense either. He went directly to the topic and said. Yaoyan also knew that as an elder, he would be very busy, so yaoyan said: "elder, we want to thank you face to face this time. Thank you for your generous help. Xiaojiu is in good health. We will abide by your agreement and will do it word for word." Yao Yan said. The elder said with a smile: "it''s for this matter. You''re welcome. This forging also makes me very happy, because you have provided me with a lot of valuable experience. This time, my forging technology has improved a little, so you don''t have to worry about it¡° At this time, the elder looked at Xiaojiu behind yaoyan and immediately surprised him: "this is Xiaojiu. Come here and let me have a look¡° The elder''s eyes flashed a little bit of excitement, but he soon hid it and restored his usual calm and love. After hearing the speech, Xiao Jiu stepped forward and stood in front of the elder. The elder looked at Xiao Jiu kindly. His eyes were full of love, and his mouth kept praising him: "good, good, very good. I really didn''t miss you. This body is a perfect match for my aunt. Little girl, you must hone and adapt to this body, With the affinity of your upper body, you will become stronger and stronger. When you are completely inseparable from the body, it is possible that miracles will happen¡° The elder said mysteriously. "Miraculous things¡° Little Hatoya tilted his head and asked with some doubts, "what kind of miracle will happen¡° The elder laughed, but sold the pass: "then you will know, I think that may also be your wish¡° The elder''s words immediately made Xiaojiu stand in the same place, as if he was at the top of his mind, and made Xiaojiu wake up. Xiaojiu finally knew that he had been feeling the strange reason these days. He had never known what his wish was? What do you always want in your heart? These things, along with Xiao Jiu''s adventure to now, these ideas become more and more intense, so that Xiao Jiu himself did not notice, Xiao Jiu just felt uncomfortable, but never knew the problem. They are the most intelligent race AI in the whole universe. From the beginning to the end, they always see through the essence of the problem directly. But now Xiaojiu can''t see the essence of his problem in his own body, which is really a terrible thing in Xiaojiu''s eyes. If you don''t know what you want, it means that you don''t know yourself, don''t know yourself, so how to continue on this unknown road. Yao Yan doesn''t know, falling curtain doesn''t know, Xiao Jiu himself doesn''t know. So the elder''s words seemed to enlighten Xiao Jiu, and let him finally realize his problems. It seemed to point out the direction for him, and instantly lit up the fog on Xiao Jiu''s way forward. Next, little Hatoya may focus more on this aspect, and slowly explore the question, "what do I want?" Little Hatoya was a little confused and retreated to the back. When the elder saw this, he nodded with satisfaction. It was obvious that little Hatoya already knew what he thought, and then he just needed to see his nature. Yao Yan doesn''t know what they mean, but after seeing Xiao Jiu''s confused retreat, he immediately knows that the elder may be instructing Xiao Jiu. Yao Yan''s gratitude to the elder immediately takes on a new layer. This kindness makes Yao Yan take a fancy to him. The idea of repaying the elder in his heart becomes more and more intense. After Hatoya retired, Yao Yan immediately came forward and said his purpose of the meeting: "elder, I know that as your respected forger, you must despise our gifts, but we really want to help you. So today we want to buy a lot of weapons in your shop, so that we can sell them and you can profit from them, I wonder if this idea can be realized? " Yao Yan in the heart some uneasy say. He was really afraid that the elders might not look up to them, because it was hard to say. There were many people like them who wanted to curry favor with the forgers, but few of them could succeed. On the one hand, they may not think highly of you at all. On the other hand, they don''t care about your business at all. As a forger who can make powerful weapons, they can be said to echo each other in this world. Even the lowest level forging master is also a competitor who has been robbed by countless forces, because the conditions to become a forging master are very harsh, and they are so harsh that none of them is in the world. They not only need your Xingyao to belong to the attribute of fire, but also need the power of your Divine tattoo to be different from that of ordinary people. Just because of these two points, we don''t know how many people have been wiped. First of all, Xingyao is related to the attribute of fire. Xingyao is a very rare ability, which is completely determined by your genes. There are few people born, You have to ask him to be born with fire, isn''t that more difficult? If you are lucky to have the flame, but the second point can shut you directly out of the door, that is the power of divine tattoo. In short, everyone''s power of divine tattoo is very close to each other from birth, and there is almost no gap. If you want to be a forger, your divine power must be at least twice as strong as that of ordinary people. Only in this way can you control your own star flame more freely. Finally, if you are lucky to get the first two points, then you will have to face the most difficult course in history! Forging can be said to be the most demanding and difficult profession in the world. How can such a person who is unique in the world be flattered by Yao Yan? So yaoyan was very worried, and then they heard it. After hearing it again, the old man immediately responded happily: "OK, this is really great. If you can buy goods for a long time, it will be better!" The elder not only agreed without hesitation, but also immediately put forward the proposal of long-term cooperation. Yao Yan heard, immediately happy almost didn''t jump up, if not for the elder here, Yao Yan also need to take care of his face, at this time may have already lost his temper. But happy to happy, Yao Yan still want to ask what is the reason for their cooperation, because Yao Yan really can''t think out, why would people like the elder accept Yao Yan? At the mention of this, the elder''s face immediately very angry said: "don''t mention this, people who come here, I don''t know if they are scared by the name of Xianwang or what''s the matter, people who come here all just look and don''t buy, this shop has not opened for a long time, you are still the first customer!" Yao Yan a listen to suddenly in the heart a surprised, nobody buy? This shop has the best position and the most complete weapons, but now it says no one will buy it? Yaoyan only felt whether he had fallen into the pit. If so many people don''t buy it, there won''t be anything wrong, will there? Is it hard to say that the things here are extremely expensive? Yaoyan''s heart can''t help muttering¡° Is this decision really wrong? " Yao Yan some regret himself like this method, to do more investigation. Yao Yan wants to regret it, but he can''t just promise to regret it. Isn''t this a trick? So Yao Yan tentatively asked: "elder, another problem is that we may not have enough money, so we can only buy some cheap goods at the beginning. If you mind..." no¡° The elder interrupted him directly¡° What do you mind? I can''t sell all the expensive ones here. Of course, there are also cheap ones. Yaru, please take them to have a look. These weapons are going to fall into ashes¡° Yao Yan was relieved. Although he didn''t know whether it was good or bad, Yao Yan still felt that if he could hold his thigh now, he''d better hold it as soon as possible. After all, this is the biggest weapon store of comet. When he was his first customer, Yao Yan felt very honored. As for what would happen later, let''s wait until he happened! After the elder explained this, he left here and gave Yaru full power to take care of and sell the weapons. Yao Yan also left the way of contact with the elder. I don''t know why, the elder seems to be very fond of Yao Yan. After leaving the contact number, he didn''t forget to say: "if you have anything to say at any time." Yao Yan knows that although he can''t really ask for the elder, it''s still useful to stay. At least he can leave a hope in case of emergency. After yaoyan and the elders say goodbye, Yaru leads them to visit the cheaper weapons here. While leading the way, Yaru asked, "just in case, I need to see the certificate of your Ordnance Officer, so that we can get along very well in the future." Nine son smell speech, nodded, directly click his brain, call up a black interface, in the center of the interface, write a few big words "arms Officer: Yang jiu''er"¡° Chapter 271 After seeing the certificate, Yaru nodded with satisfaction, and then took yaoyan and his party to the bottom of the weapon Pavilion. "All of them are from level one to level two, and the prices range from one thousand to ten thousand stars. Because they are just the weapons of Lord Xian in his early days, the low-level treasures only play an excessive role, so the quantity is not much. Because Lord Xian is so fast in this level, there are not many treasures in his collection, but even so, It covers almost all kinds of treasures. From here, we can see that Mr. Xian Wang''s interests are gradually becoming prominent¡° Yaru takes yaoyan to visit and introduces them. Hearing this, Yao Yan suddenly had a question: "excuse me, all the weapons here have been used or collected by Mr. Xian Wang?" "Of course¡° Yarushi should have said, "these are all weapons collected along with the growth of Xianwang. Even now, the weapons here will be filled by Xianwang from time to time, not only to replenish the supply for this weapon store, but also to enrich his collection, because Xianwang''s dream is to collect all the treasures in the world¡° Yaru''s face was full of adoration. "Can I make a request¡° Yao Yan asked again. "Ask¡° Yaru takes a look at yaoyan, and originally wants to refuse. But then she thinks about the relationship between yaoyan and the elder. Finally Yaru sighs and says, "no problem. If you have any requirements, just put them forward¡° Although her heart is really some don''t see Yao Yan, even if he and the elder go how close, she is still a little jealous, but at the thought of the elder for his love, Yaru finally can only bite teeth, agreed to Yao Yan''s proposal. After hearing Yaru''s agreement, yaoyan immediately said happily: "what I want to ask is, can I print your Xianwang''s logo on all the weapons I bought, and then match it with the certificate that can specifically prove this?" After hearing what yaoyan said, Yaru immediately knew what yaoyan wanted to do. Looking at yaoyan''s sincere eyes, Yaru''s attractive eyes suddenly bent into crescent moon, and laughed: "yes, boy, these crooked minds think a lot!" Yao Yan''s purpose is obvious. All the weapons here are used or collected by the famous King Xian. If they are sold according to ordinary weapons, it''s too wasteful. Now that there are such conditions, why not squeeze out the last surplus value? If according to the innate condition of Xianwang''s fame, Yao Yan has reason to believe that it will definitely double the value of this ordinary weapon! Yaru can''t help admiring yaoyan. At this age, she can still have such a flexible brain. She is really a little optimistic by the elders. But Yaru feels that he is still a little short of the real excellent young people. As an old employee who has worked in comet business for many years, especially in a place with a large number of people, such as wufangge, although he is not knowledgeable, he still has the most basic ability to see people. She has seen too many young people, especially talented young people. The brilliance is too strong. All those brilliant people have extraordinary light, but she doesn''t see it in yaoyan. This may be the ability she has trained for many years. In her eyes, yaoyan is really ordinary, not ordinary young people, but he can get the appreciation of the elders. She can''t understand and doesn''t agree with him! For Yu yaoyan''s request, Yaru finally agreed. She promised to print their logo on every weapon, and attach the certificate with the seal of their weapon cabinet. In this way, we can ensure that every commodity comes out of here, which can indirectly sound their brand, and let their weapons go out of space! Yaru also felt that this idea might be absurd. Could it be realized? I hope so! Yaru thought silently in her heart. Yao Yan took out not more than 100000 aphanites, that is, one million Xingsuo, to buy such weapons, and all of them were the most commonly used and cheap weapons. When Yao Yan planned to go to the secret place, he would take them and sell them there, and Yao Yan also targeted the audience of these weapons on ordinary people, So yaoyan is buying things with high cost performance. As Yaru said, it''s really a weapons shop. There are plenty of weapons, so it''s very convenient to buy them. Yaoyan is the first customer, at the same time, he also enjoys the highest level of treatment and the 30% discount for life! Therefore, although the cost of these weapons is slightly higher than that on the market, they are still cheaper when Yao Yan calculates them. Overall, the shopping was very pleasant. The weapons Pavilion finally got its first list, and yaoyan also got a lot of high-quality and cheap treasures. It was a win-win situation. Although the number of purchases is not too much, it is a good start. All the weapons purchased will be sent to yaoyan''s spaceship in the next three days. They also need to make certificates and trademarks, so it will take some time. All of these yaoyan accepted happily. When everything was settled, yaoyan felt relaxed for a moment. Now everything is gradually on the right track. Yaoyan can''t help feeling that he has made a little achievement after years of hard work! Yaru is immediately assigned all the tasks, everything is very fast and orderly, showing her very high professionalism. When everything is finished, Yaru is very happy to come, reaching out to yaoyan Dafang and saying: "happy cooperation!"¡° Happy cooperation Yao Yan is very happy to shake hands with ya Ru¡° Since there is nothing else to do now, why don''t I show you the weapons here? " Yao Yan is very happy to see the weapons of the king Xian. Anyway, there is nothing to do now. Yao Yan has asked for other people''s opinions, and all of them are very willing. After all, he can see the powerful weapons of the king Xian now. This opportunity is not just casual. So all the people are happy to agree, Yaru is very happy to take yaoyan and his party, began to visit here. There are many kinds of weapons here, and each one has a story of these two sentences. Yaru tries to take Yao to visit the most important weapons here, the weapons with the most personal color stories of the virtuous king¡° For example, this cold gun is Xianwang''s first gun type treasure. It has an ice bomb that can shoot and freeze everything. It''s a level 4 treasure given by Xianwang''s father when he broke through the realm of Xingdan. "¡° Lava iron hand, can release powerful magma, can instantly summon tens of millions of magma, can instantly burn the enemy to ashes, bones do not exist, Xianwang once used him to blow out a star river class warship¡° Yaru introduces them one by one. Yaoyan and his party follow behind and listen to each story quietly, as if these things happened to them. They seem to have gone back to the era of the king of virtue and fought with the king of virtue. When Yao Yan listened behind him, he felt his blood boiling. Every one of these stories was amazing, and everyone could not help admiring Xian Wang''s bravery. Just as Yao Yan is immersed in these charming stories, suddenly, Yao Yan only feels that the necklace around his neck suddenly becomes hot at this moment. The necklace even lit up, just like breathing, but because the necklace was hidden under yaoyan''s clothes, no one else noticed it. If it is not for the constant fever of the necklace, it is possible that yaoyan himself does not know. Yaoyan has never seen such a vision of the necklace. This is his first encounter¡° What''s wrong with the necklace? This kind of reaction, it is difficult to want to attract my attention¡° Yao Yan can''t help guessing, but on the surface, Yao Yan is still quietly following Ya Ru, pretending to listen carefully. Even jiuer behind yaoyan and Luomu Xiaojiu didn''t find the abnormality of yaoyan. About the necklace, yaoyan never told anyone, even his closest friend yaoyan. It''s not distrust, but because yaoyan doesn''t know what the necklace really does. In yaoyan''s impression, it''s just a gift from his parents. Besides, yaoyan doesn''t find any difference in the necklace. Today, the abnormality of this necklace can be said to be Yao Yan''s first real reaction to this necklace in his life of more than ten years! Yaoyan quickly looked around to see if it was some of the treasures here that attracted the attention of the necklace? Don''t you have your own ideas? Yao Yan feels that he has some confusion, but the most urgent thing is to find out the treasure that can attract the attention of this necklace that hasn''t responded for more than ten years, and then see what the necklace is? Will it have something to do with his parents! With Yao Yan''s unremitting efforts, Yao Yan finally found a treasure that could make the necklace reflect the strongest. Not far away from Yao Yan, it turned out to be a rusty old machine! Chapter 272 At first glance, this machine looks like the shape of a heart, but because of age, the whole heart is covered with thick red rust, and the heart''s atrium is deeply inserted into the atrium by a rusty iron rod, causing the whole heart to be broken, and all the key positions are exposed, which looks shabby. Is that the heart calling for the necklace? Yao Yan looked at the heart and felt that his heart began to beat wildly at this time. For a moment, Yao Yan felt as if he had returned to the ancient battlefield. He fought wildly on the battlefield, and the blood penetrated his skirt. He didn''t know whether he was the enemy or his own blood, but even so, Yao Yan is still waving his sword. All the enemies he faced were black shadows, which covered his whole body. He couldn''t see the true face of these enemies clearly, but it didn''t affect Yao Yan''s killing. Yao Yan faced tens of millions of enemies, and often could kill one by himself. But these enemies were like floods. No matter how hard Yao Yan fought, it was useless. Their number seemed to have not decreased, It''s still surrounded by yaoyan in the third floor and 30% outside. Until a red long gun, with the supreme power, cuts through the space and distance, shuttles to yaoyan''s heart in an instant, and suddenly runs through yaoyan''s whole heart! In a flash, Yao Yan seemed to be awakened by this long gun. He woke up from the dreamland. After Yao Yan woke up, Yao Yan found that his whole back had been soaked with sweat. Nine son sees the appearance that the Yao Yan is full of sweat, immediately approach to come over, concern of ask a way: "how are you?"? What happened? " Yaoyan threw a pale smile on him, then gently shook his head, "it''s OK, don''t worry!" Nine son looking at Yao Yan or some stand not steady, at this time don''t care about his shy, active stretch out a hand, helped Yao Yan, feel nine son some cold but soft hand, gently grasped Yao Yan''s arm, and then nine son shy low head, Yao Yan only feel heart to drunk! How can there be such a lovely girl!! Looking at nine son already shy of don''t work, but still insist to support Yao Yan''s appearance, Yao Yan''s in the heart can''t help but be moved, so Yao Yan oneself pretends not to see of appearance, so nine son can also slightly better. But now Yao Yan''s top priority is to leave this thing, so Yao Yan interrupts Yaru who is introducing other treasures to them. "Sister Yaru, what''s that strange treasure over there¡° Yaru looked in the direction of yaoyan and saw the broken heart at a glance. Then Yaru said, "ah, the king of Xian doesn''t know. It''s like a mechanical heart left over from ancient times, but as you can see, it has been destroyed. The stick that doesn''t know what it is has completely destroyed the heart¡° "Long gun! That''s a long gun¡° Yaoyan suddenly said firmly. First, Yaru was slightly stunned, and then looked at the stick, as if there was a feeling of a long gun. Seeing this, Yaru''s eyes suddenly brightened up: "how do you know¡° "I don''t know. That''s what my heart tells me." Yao Yan some confused reply way. Hearing this answer, Yaru was not too surprised. He saw a lot of things that had something to do with treasure. It was because of these mysterious things that treasure was rare and precious. "I don''t know how much this mechanical heart is worth!" Yao Yan eyes firm ask a way. Hearing this question, Yaru is not surprised. Since yaoyan can be associated with him, it shows that yaoyan and this treasure are predestined. Since they are predestined, why not make this predestination complete? So Yaru didn''t make too much trouble for yaoyan. She replied: "this treasure was brought out of the secret place by King Xian in those years, but he didn''t know what he was doing, so she put him here all the time. Since you are predestined with him now, I''ll sell him to you, and I don''t charge much for the price, I''ll sell you ten pieces of amethyst, that is, one hundred thousand stars, according to the price of the treasure in secret place on the market. " This price can be said to be very fair, just like what Yaru said, a little more, a little more, so yaoyan very readily took out ten pieces of dark crystal stone to Yaru, and Yaru directly took out this broken heart from the barrier and gave it to yaoyan. When Yao Yan took the heart into his hand, the necklace, which was always hot, finally stopped, as if he had achieved his wish. However, Yao Yan could clearly perceive the meaning of the necklace. There were too many people here, so the necklace could not do anything for the time being. But when there was no one, the necklace could not do anything, Heart may immediately do something, Yao Yan can clearly feel that he is in a crazy depression. Yao Yan certainly won''t leak all this now, so Yao Yan put the mechanical heart in his space ring very quietly. Then Yao Yan did not have too much desire to continue to stay, and everyone had a good time. After a short farewell, Yao Yan and his party rushed back. Others knew that Yao Yan might have an adventure, so they didn''t ask too much. This is the tacit understanding between them. All of them have their own secrets. As partners, they don''t disclose all of them. There are no secrets, even between husband and wife, let alone partners. Yao Yan and his party back to the star by star, Yao Yan then head into his room, others are still very casual chat, what to do, very tacit understanding not to disturb Yao Yan. Jiuer and Xiaojiu have many topics, so they go into their room to play and chat. These days, Xiaojiu is sharing with jiuer a lot of embarrassing things that happened before. From time to time, there is a silver ring of laughter in the room. And falling curtain is back to his room to start a day of training, he has opened a certain distance with the public, so now he has a lot of sense of crisis. If you don''t work hard, then the distance between them will become bigger! Say to fall a curtain to take out a Dan medicine from the bosom, this Dan medicine whole body hardens like jade, faintly revealing light green light. As soon as falling curtain goes down into her mouth, this is the elixir Yao Yan gave her. It''s the elixir that can gather the star elixir. After this battle, Yao Yan gains a lot of elixirs. At this time, it''s all given to falling curtain to help him break through the star elixir! The falling curtain of pill begins to break through the star Dan realm. And Yao Yan is a person standing in the room, the mood is excited to take out this already broken heart! Yao Yan didn''t know how to do this, so he directly exposed his necklace and gently put the heart on his necklace. Yao Yan thought it would be OK, but he found that it didn''t have any effect. Just now the necklace was in a hurry, but there was no reaction, as if he was asleep. "What''s going on?" Yao Yan''s face is difficult, and he is at a loss. The reaction this time is that Yao Yan met him for the first time. Yao Yan had never met such a thing before. At this time, something went wrong, and he didn''t know what happened. Yao Yan thought for a long time, and finally took out the knife. No matter whether the knife was willing or not, he cut a small hole in his hand directly. Yao Yan slowly ran the dark gang in his body, and immediately a drop full of strange light black blood trickled out from his fingers. This is Yao Yan''s blood essence, which is one of the few in Yao Yan''s body. It contains the purest blood essence. After the birth of this drop of blood, Yao Yan''s face was even a little pale and lost its color in a moment. This drop of blood essence is the blood of his own life, which is produced at this time, and the consumption of yaoyan is not too small. "If there''s nothing I can do about it, then I''m really at a loss!" Yao Yan some meat pain of say. Looking at the broken heart again, Yao Yan clenched his teeth and waved his fingers lightly, then he put the drop of blood on the heart! When this drop of blood drops on the moment, just like the stone city sea, blood into the heart, there is no reaction. Yao Yan thought there was something wrong, how could there be no response? Is this drop of blood essence really wasted? Then yaoyan saw that the heart suddenly released a bright red light, which lit up the whole room of yaoyan in a flash. The red light was incomparably bright, but the wonderful thing was that yaoyan''s eyes were not pierced by the light. Instead, he clearly saw that the long gun, like being lifted by some force at this moment, moved slowly at this time, Moving slowly out of this heart. This long gun''s appearance, along with him slowly move, finally for Yao Yan reveal his original face! The whole body of the spear is red. The whole body of the spear is carved like petals. Although the handle of the spear is broken, only the handle is like a spear coming out of flowers! As soon as the long gun appeared, yaoyan immediately reached out and grabbed it. Yaoyan grabbed it in his hand and immediately began to struggle madly. The whole body of the long gun released red awn, trying to split yaoyan''s hands! Soon after that, yaoyan''s necklace was shining. A white light was like a dragon. It came out in an instant and stopped the red light directly! Red mans as if met the nemesis, white light had no room to struggle to devour, at the same time, when red mans was devoured that moment, as if lost all the strength, finally stopped struggling. But Yao Yan didn''t have time to continue to look at the long gun. Suddenly, a lot of white light came out of Yao Yan''s necklace. These white lights floated out like fog to the heart. The fog wrapped the heart up and slowly lifted it up. White fog holding the mechanical heart, slowly sent to the necklace around, and then between a flash of white light, the heart disappeared, disappeared. Then Yao Yan heard a nice sound in his mind: "the system is restarting!" Chapter 273 "Who? Who''s talking? " Yaoyan was surprised. The sudden voice really scared yaoyan. Although the soul always appears suddenly, yaoyan has already been used to the voice of the soul. The female voice suddenly appears, as if you are doing a very focused thing, but someone suddenly talks in your ear. Just being scared can frighten you enough. Yao Yan''s question didn''t have any response. On the contrary, Yao Yan heard a sound of ticking. The sound of ticking was very slow at the beginning, and gradually became faster with the loss of time. Until the last loud sound, the beautiful girl''s voice just appeared in Yao Yan''s mind again. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the" heart of Satan ", 1 / 10 of completion and 1% of fit¡° "Super brain has been turned on, part of the authority is open, part of the ability is liberated, and whole body scanning is started¡° Suddenly, yaoyan felt as if his body had been swept by a layer of warm current. The warm current swept the whole body quickly. The comfortable feeling came naturally, and yaoyan groaned involuntarily. The warm current seems to be released from yaoyan''s necklace. Wrapped by the warm current, yaoyan only feels as if he has been rushed into his body by a mysterious force. Yaoyan wants to resist, but he finds that when his dark Gang touches this force, there is no blocking effect at all. "What kind of power is this¡° Yaoyan was surprised at the bottom of his heart. Yaoyan had never seen this new power. In his cognition, there is only one kind of cosmic energy in the universe, that is, dark gang. There is only one kind of cosmic energy in the universe. This conclusion has been set by people a thousand years ago. No matter in any parallel universe or in those mysterious places, there is only one kind of power, that is dark Gang, which has been proved by science and iron evidence. Due to the strong and dense density of dark Gang, it is almost impossible for other energies to survive. All the scientists who study energetics have done experiments for thousands of years. Before, they did not know how many people wanted to find another kind of life energy, but no matter how hard they tried, no new energy appeared. Hundreds of years ago, some people have been studying it without believing in evil, but now, how many years have passed, human beings have completely given up the idea of finding another cosmic energy, not only the research results that have not made progress for thousands of years, but also even if there is that kind of energy, compared with the dark and vigorous energy like a vast ocean, it is just a drop in the bucket, The quantity is too small to be used. So this proposition is gradually lost in the long river of history. This common sense has been known by Yao Yan since kindergarten. But now, Yao Yan''s values, which have lived for more than ten years, have collapsed in a few minutes. Because the second force actually appears in yaoyan''s body, at the same time, because this force has been in contact with yaoyan, after being familiar with yaoyan, yaoyan seems to have an illusion that he seems to be able to control this energy? "How can it be¡° Yao Yan''s mouth is wide open, he doesn''t know what kind of expression to face this matter. After this energy circled yaoyan, it went back to yaoyan''s necklace, and then the sound just now sounded familiar. "After checking, the life characteristics of the host are normal, but in view of the low speed and energy intensity in the body, some permissions will be adjusted now. Now, only when the quality life is threatened, some permissions will be turned on¡° "Since the host has not acquired the ability of detection, it is now able to transmit the corresponding combat skills so that the host can better recognize and collect external information¡° As soon as the voice fell, yaoyan felt a stream of information crammed into yaoyan''s head. Suddenly, he instilled a lot of knowledge, which made yaoyan''s head ache. When the pain was slightly better, yaoyan had time to see what the information was. Yao Yan looked at the more broken things, "God identification, can analyze the composition of the object, to a certain extent, analyze the target name and other information, has the ability to digitize the target information!" There is also a complete method of using dark Gang, which is very simple. Yaoyan gathers dark gang in his eyes. Then yaoyan looks at the long gun in his hand, and then yaoyan appears a passage in his field of vision. "Curse gun, state, (broken) Energy value: 20% (can be used once, need to charge after use) Negative effects: excessive absorption of cosmic energy in the host may result in severe energy deficiency Efficacy: temporarily unknown Note: it is recommended that the host should not use it as a last resort. Be careful to be sucked into a mummy¡° See this line of words, Yao Yan suddenly some egg pain, this God judge is how to return a responsibility, that note how to look so not serious, now war skill all have so not serious? Although it''s not too much information, it''s better than nothing. Yaoyan believes that with this, he finally doesn''t have to ask them about everything, and he finally has a little ability to judge himself. After Yao Yan finished the test, the voice of the super brain in his brain said in a timely manner: "the super brain has been activated. If the host needs anything, you can ask at any time¡°¡° Don''t call me host. It''s hard to hear. By the way, what''s your name and what should I call you? " Yao Yan tried to say in his mind that he wanted to communicate with this super brain. This super brain has been called by the host all the time, which makes yaoyan a little uncomfortable¡° In view of the regulations in the robot''s hyperbrain, the hyperbrain can''t call the host''s name, so the hyperbrain will automatically change, and will continue to call the host''s name in the future! In addition, the super brain does not have any name. The owner can change the name for the super brain. " Yao yanwai thought about it, and then said, "I''ll call you Portia later." The super brain first stopped for a while, and then happily replied, "OK, my later name is Portia¡° Why does Yao Yan want to have this name? It''s because Yao Yan suddenly thought of an old movie he saw on earth. The heroine in the movie has always liked it, and the heroine''s name is Portia. So Yao Yan called this sudden super brain this name. After all, it''s something Yao Yan''s parents gave him, and indirectly it comes from the earth, so Yao Yan wants to name her after something from the earth, which may make Yao Yan feel a little bit at home. Yao Yan thought that he had been away from the earth for many days. When he came out, he didn''t feel much, but after this period of experience, Yao Yan was more or less homesick¡° If you have time, you must go back to earth to have a look¡° Yaoyan secretly made up his mind¡° By the way, Portia, what are you? How could it be in my necklace? " Yao Yan suddenly this important thing, quickly asked, his necklace don''t know what it is, at this time suddenly out of Portia, make Yao Yan confused, Yao Yan must ask out these can rest assured. If there is a villain living in his necklace, yaoyan may not sleep well. After hearing Yao Yan''s question, Portia said: "master, Portia is a super brain with the strongest computing power in the modern era. I have tens of thousands of times more wisdom than the intelligent brain, and I can control extremely complex operations and sophisticated machines. However, I beg your pardon that I do not have too much authority to tell the master my true identity, But I can tell the host that I was assigned by your parents to protect you, so please rest assured¡° As soon as Yao Yan heard that he had a relationship with his parents, his eyes turned red as if he had caught a clue. He couldn''t wait to ask: "do you know my parents? Where did they go? Where are they now? Are they still safe? Are they in any danger? Tell me, tell me Yao Yan seemed to be crazy in his mind and roared. Yao Yan never thought that this super brain knew about his parents. It was just like being thirsty for three days and three nights in the desert and suddenly seeing a glass of water. Yao Yan thinks that his parents are going to be crazy. At this time, there is news. Yao Yan doesn''t catch it quickly! In the face of Yao Yan''s continuous questioning, Portia fell into silence. Seeing that Portia was silent, Yao Yan immediately became anxious: "why don''t you speak? You speak quickly! You are talking to me¡°¡° Master¡° Just when Yao Yan is about to go crazy, Portia suddenly yells at Yao Yan and wakes Yao Yan who is almost on the verge of collapse. Yao Yan some helpless looking around, the tears in the eyes could not stop flowing down. Looking at such a painful Yao Yan, Portia, who had been silent for a long time, finally gave a long sigh and said frankly to Yao Yan, "I don''t know where your parents are now, but I know one thing. I can feel the existence of your parents'' life. They still exist. They have never lost touch in the past ten years, so you can rest assured, Your parents are not dead yet Portia''s words, let several times in the collapse of the edge of Yao Yan, finally calm down, his parents, still alive! They''re not dead yet!! More than ten years no news of parents, the original has been in their own side silently and protect themselves, even if it is left to his necklace, are protecting Yao Yan from injury. Now Yao Yan finally knows that his parents are still alive. Although it''s a long way from him to find his parents, now, the questions hanging in Yao Yan''s heart, and the nightmares that made Yao Yan wake up from his dreams for countless times, are finally over! Chapter 274 It took Yao Yan a long time to ease out of this sad mood. His parents had a far-reaching influence on him. Even now Yao Yan seems to be the same as ordinary people, but his heart is still incomplete and different. As a child, the psychological trauma to yaoyan has reached an incomprehensible level. This kind of trouble is pestering yaoyan all the time, so that yaoyan will have nightmares almost every night before he meets falling curtain and little dove. Yao Yan is afraid, he is afraid of his weakness, so he will try so hard to become strong, he is also afraid that his time is not enough, he has not grown strong enough, his parents have been killed first, and her most fear is that she has been kept in the dark, has been trying to find, but in the end, but in vain. These negative thoughts, like demons in the heart, are eroding Yao Yan''s belief almost every day. Yao Yan is constantly hypnotizing himself every day, constantly encouraging himself not to give up. Until yaoyan came out of the earth, until yaoyan met the falling curtain, this kind of trouble was a little better. The emergence of falling curtain and little dove greatly inspired yaoyan''s heart. Yaoyan''s heart, which had nothing to rely on for many years, was finally comforted a little. Even now, Yao Yan can sometimes say that he has a good sleep, the support of his friends, and getting along like his family, which makes Yao Yan, a rookie who has never experienced these things, realize a lot of benefits. Even now Yao Yan even to the point of some paranoia, as long as someone dares to destroy his team home, threatening his partners, Yao Yan will definitely be the first to rush up and work hard! This almost morbid heart makes yaoyan lose calm many times. Although yaoyan knows it, his inner instinct makes yaoyan unable to change himself. Until now, yaoyan heard what Portia said. This kind of demons finally dissipated too much to a certain extent. Yaoyan can clearly feel that the tongs in his heart, which are suffering from yaoyan''s heart like tongs, finally dissipated slowly at this time. At this moment, yaoyan only feels refreshed. For a moment, yaoyan''s tight nerves are finally relaxed. Yaoyan feels more relaxed than ever. After coming out of that kind of emotion, yaoyan''s brain finally calms down. At this time, yaoyan can think about what happened now, recall all the details that just happened, and organize his thoughts. "Portia, I have a few questions for you. Can you answer them for me?" Yaoyan asked. "Yes, but due to the limitation of your strength, I can''t tell you all, so if it involves some problems beyond your authority, I may not be able to answer them for you." Portia said with great precision. Yao Yan doesn''t know what level of wisdom Portia can achieve, and whether she will be similar to or even surpass Xiao Jiu. If it is the latter, Yao Yan will be very difficult to get some information from her mouth. "When that heart just entered my body, what kind of influence would it have on my body, and what is the degree of fit you said? What would I do if it reached 100% "When Satan''s heart enters your master''s body, it won''t affect you for the moment, but when the fit reaches 100, you may face the danger of killing your master¡° Yao Yan a listen at that time face all want green, how, if I work hard to improve the fit, there may be a white? Just as yaoyan was about to refuse, Portia continued "But if the master persists, then you will gain half the power of Satan, the ancient god! At the same time, it can also make me closer to the final form of completion¡° "The final form¡° Yao Yan has some doubts. Isn''t the present appearance the last appearance of the necklace? Can this necklace be upgraded? "Of course, I don''t have one tenth of my present state. Master, you need to collect nine such God''s remains before I can reach the theoretical complete form¡° "What, I have to find nine more babies¡° Yao Yan looks surprised. Isn''t that playing with him? " Do you think this kind of baby is just as casual as the cabbage in the vegetable market? And what is God''s legacy¡° "The fall of the gods, in ancient times, those who were as powerful as the gods, when they fell, the most powerful part of their body would form a treasure comparable to level 9, and all their strength would be drained, or passed on in the same way, all gathered in the body of this treasure! And such a treasure is the legacy of God¡° "What? You said that this rusty thing that is about to break is a level 9 treasure¡° Yao Yan is simply stunned, so a tattered, said he is nine treasure, that Yao Yan this is how much and cheap! "Of course, it''s not a level 9 treasure. Now it''s just a piece of rag that has been completely damaged. Unless you can increase the fit to 100, maybe it will be possible to restore his former style." Portia said lightly, breaking all the illusions of Yao Yan. "I said," how can I have such good luck? " Yao Yan dejected said, from childhood to Dalian money have not picked up Yao Yan, where there is such a life¡° Then tell me how to improve the fit? " Yao Yan asked the most important question, that is, how to improve the fit that Portia has been emphasizing. Yao Yan doesn''t know how to calculate the degree of fit, but as he said with Portia, only when the degree of fit is improved can he show the final form in the future, so Yao Yan is also very concerned about this¡° There are two ways to improve the degree of fit. The first is that you need to nourish this treasure with your dark gang. The treasure is not only incomplete inside, but also needs to nourish every day because the dark gang in your body has dissipated over time. The second is essentially the same as the dark Gang nourishment, which is to supplement your own fragility, But you need to feed them the treasure¡°¡° All the treasures left behind by God have the same characteristics, that is, they will never be destroyed. Once they are born, this treasure will always exist. Even if it is destroyed to a molecular level, the will of God on the treasure will not be destroyed, but will reappear on top of other treasures. Therefore, the so-called God''s loss, In essence, the most important thing is the will of the ancient god contained in it! Will never die, artifact will never die Hearing this, Yao Yan can''t help but feel surprised. This is the power of the ancient god. Even if his body is destroyed, even if he is killed, his will will will always exist in the world. All of a sudden, Yao Yan began to yearn for such power, to be able to leave his own traces forever in this universe. Yao Yan suddenly began to fantasize that one day, his own strength will reach such a level, leaving his own traces in the universe. In this way, it is not a waste of his life! People in this life, is not a living sense of existence? Who doesn''t want to be famous and respected in the world? When he was born, he always felt that he was different. In the future, he will make a big show in the world. But how many people can finally get to that point? In the end, we finally realize that we, like others, are just a part of the world and will only be lost in the long river of history. Leave a little trace in this world, let the world remember the story that they have been brilliant, let more people realize themselves and remember themselves! Yao Yan''s heart, suddenly abnormal desire for this! He wants to leave his own traces in the world, he does not want to live such an ordinary life, Yao Yan suddenly incomparable desire to become stronger. Looking at his body, the heart of the deepest faint beating red heart, Yao Yan''s eyes gradually hot up, "one day, I also want to let the world know me! Remember me! Leave my mark¡° At the thought of this, Yao Yan immediately sat down, ran the dark gang in his body, and began to rush to the heart of his body crazily. The appearance of Portia seemed to give Yao Yan a stronger goal, just like he was a leader, pointing out a stronger direction for Yao Yan. For Yao Yan now, it is no doubt not timely. If the former Yao Yan still feels that he wants to compare with he fan, or catch up with he fan by virtue of a cavity of blood, then now, with Portia''s Yao Yan, now you can openly and confidently say that you will be able to catch up with he fan in three years! When the red heart felt the appearance of yaoyan''s dark Gang, it was like a hungry child. It began to devour yaoyan''s dark gang. The red light also became a little brighter because of the appearance of yaoyan''s dark gang. After almost half an hour, the heart was finally full and did not devour yaoyan''s dark gang, But began to refine the dark gang. And Yao Yan is very happy to check the progress of Satan''s heart with God''s judgment¡° Name: Satan''s heart (broken) fit: 1.1% energy: 100% (unrefined) ability:¡° Chapter 275 "What?" Yao Yan was surprised. Seeing this data, Yao Yanqi''s nose was almost out of breath. What''s the situation? He''s been nourishing himself for a long time. How can he only advance one percent? Do you want to be so real? "It''s a normal phenomenon. After all, it''s a nine level treasure. It can''t be easily repaired." Hearing Yao Yan''s complaint, Portia explained. Yao Yan turns to think about it, and it''s really such a truth. Even if he gets the wreckage of the nine level treasure, Yao Yan is lucky enough. Now he''s still picky about it. He really shouldn''t. Think of here, Yao Yan and readjust their mentality, do a thing, the most afraid is their own confusion, as long as the heart of a chaos, then everything is over. It''s not only that you can''t do anything well when you are anxious, but also that you will miss many details because of psychological problems. Attitude must be put right, put down your heart, step by step work feeling, so that you can really do this thing, not nothing! At the end of the day, if you don''t do things well, it''s not worth the loss. Suddenly, Yao Yan thought of a very important thing. Yao Yan picked up the curse gun which he had thrown on the ground. This weapon is inserted in the heart, which can destroy the heart of the ancient god Satan. It will never be an ordinary weapon. It must be the same as Satan''s heart. The last time, Yao Yan''s lowest estimate, this treasure may be an eight level treasure. No matter what level it is, it''s not a loss to Yao Yan now. You know, it''s just a ten piece aphanite thing. It''s not a loss to use your toes to think that ten pieces of dark crystal can be exchanged for two pieces of at least level 8 artifacts. "Portia, do you think it is possible to repair this treasure?" Yaoyan looked at the long gun like a rose in his hand, dazed. Portia swept the gun, pondered for a while, and said: "it''s OK to repair, but it can only repair half of the power, because he is only half now. If you want to completely recover, you must collect the other half, and then it will be possible to reproduce the glory of this gun¡° Yao Yan after listening to some disappointment, he outside with the ability of Portia, no matter what state can recover, but now think or he is too naive. "How much more fit can this gun improve if it is fed to the heart¡° Yao Yan asks again, have so good a treasure, put also put, why not take out waste to use? But this time, the idea of yaoyan was resolutely rejected by Portia. "No, this gun can''t be swallowed by Satan''s heart¡° Portia refused firmly, without any hesitation. "Why¡° Yao Yan some unwilling of ask a way. "The curse power contained in this gun is mutually exclusive with the power in my body, and Satan''s heart is now quite assimilated with me, so he is also quite exclusive of this long gun. In addition, he pierced the heart in the last life, and now Satan''s heart still has a strong resistance to this gun. If you want to assimilate strongly, I think it may lead to backfire ahead of time! " Said Portia gravely. Hearing this, Yao Yan finally gave up the idea of assimilating the spear completely. If he let himself face Satan now, the risk factor he would face would be equal to that of comet smashing in the face! But the light has such a powerful treasure but can''t use, Yao Yan''s heart is a pity, so Yao Yan is not reconciled to ask: "is there any way to let him repair it¡° Portia saw that Yao Yan insisted on doing this, but she was in a dilemma. "If you want to repair the curse gun, you have to work very hard to repair it. Even so, are you still determined to do this¡° "Mm-hmm!" Yao Yan nodded heavily. Seeing Yao Yan''s persistent appearance, Portia couldn''t accept Yao Yan''s hard work. In the end, she had to compromise. "Well, well, since you are so firm, I promise to help you repair it!" Portia said helplessly. "Yes Yao Yan happy immediately jumped up, with Portia such a powerful Super Brain help, Yao Yan will be able to become stronger and stronger. "Well, don''t be happy too soon. I can help you, but I have conditions! I can''t help you directly, you must rely on your own hand to get the reward¡° Yao Yan some did not understand, "ah, what meaning?" "That is to say, I will issue some tasks. Only when you have completed them can you get corresponding rewards. Once again, you don''t need to worry about rewards. I''m a super brain. In my database, I have a lot of skills and skills from low level to high level, as well as a variety of professional knowledge comparable to master level, so it''s more than enough to guide you, So don''t worry about rewards. Only when you accept the task and finish it successfully, can you get what you want! " Portia''s goal is clear, but it is to let Yao Yan train to get what he wants by himself. If you let Yao Yan get it for free without any test, it will blow Yao Yan''s enthusiasm. It is difficult to make further progress in the practice of dark Gang if you have inertia. Portia''s task is the same. Her parents are entrusting him to help Yao Yan become stronger, not to let Yao Yan become a child of a rich family and experience the life of a rich man! For this point, Yao Yan is also very clear, so no hesitation readily agreed. It can not only become stronger slowly, but also get better resources. This kind of thing is killing two birds with one stone. It''s too late for yaoyan to want it. How can he refuse it¡° Thank you for publishing the mission to me. I can''t wait! " Yaoyan asked excitedly¡° Well, if you want to repair it, you have to be a forger, so at least you have to be a junior forger, so that I can use your strength to repair this treasure for you¡°¡° Become a junior forger¡° Is the first task so difficult? I don''t know anything about myself. It''s too late for me to learn all kinds of knowledge? Oh, no! Yao Yan suddenly realized that something was wrong with the problem, that is, "do I have the qualification to become a forger?"¡°¡° Of course, you have the qualification to be a forger. As long as your star is related to fire, you can be a forger¡° Said Portia, of course¡° Isn''t it necessary to be a forger? Especially the power of divine tattoo. So my power of divine tattoo is stronger than that of ordinary people¡°¡° That''s why you have such an idea because of the lack of information¡° Portia replied helplessly¡° oh What do you say¡°¡° Now, most of the inheritance has disappeared, especially the war skills related to the power of divine tattoo. So it''s hard for people to have the ability to train the power of divine tattoo. They can only gradually strengthen their own power with the growth of their strength, but don''t forget who I am? I''m ten thousand times smarter than the brain. There are tens of thousands of ways to exercise the power of divine lines in my brain. You can easily reach the standard if you take them out¡° At this point, Portia''s tone changed, and she became quite arrogant. However, Portia does have such capital. Although Yao Yan doesn''t know what level the so-called super brain is, and whether it will be stronger than the source AI with feelings, Yao Yan can know that Portia will never betray him¡° To become a junior forging master, would it be too late for me to learn these knowledge now¡° It''s a headache to think of those books that have been learned since childhood and maybe piled up as high as a hill, but Portia didn''t care at all and said, "you don''t have to worry about that. I''ll transfer these rote memories directly to your mind. You just need to learn these knowledge and master them well¡°¡° Is that ok¡° Yao Yan was surprised, "in addition to this, what conditions do I need to complete¡°¡° Very simple, and then the next time, as long as you have a good exercise to temper your star shine, and strive to reach the point of flame shape as soon as possible¡°¡° Flaming¡° Yao Yan was made dizzy by Portia, who jumped out of these nouns one by one¡° What is flaming¡° See what all don''t know Yao Yan, that serious thick doubt, let Portia finally is to have to look up to the sky long sigh a, she finally accepted, Yao Yan really is a what all don''t understand of small white. In the end, Portia still put her heart down and calmly explained all this for Yao Yan. Who let her get the order that is to help Yao Yan and make him stronger? The task that oneself decide, even if be crying also want to finish it¡° Flame shape, simply speaking, is to make your flame materialized. Master, I can very clearly say that you have ignored the most important problem in training¡° Said Portia gravely. As soon as he heard that it was about his training, Yao Yan immediately picked up his spirits¡° Xingyao is a part of your body, just like your arm, which can be used at will. We usually enhance the strength of Xingyao. We only see one thing, that is, with the improvement of your strength, your Xingyao power will naturally increase. But we ignore the most important thing, that is, your Xingyao is actually the same as your muscle training, In fact, you can also exercise¡° Chapter 276 This sentence is like a finishing touch, which immediately wakes up yaoyan. It''s like clearing away the fog and seeing the rainbow again. It directly points out all the questions about Xingyao in yaoyan''s heart! "Yes, I didn''t think of it!" Yao Yan claps a thigh, chagrin of say. I always think that Xingyao is too mysterious, so I always ignore the most direct problem. In fact, yaoyan always thinks that it is too complex. Xingyao seems to be far away from very complex, but in fact its essence is simple. Just like his brothers, Xingyao is a completely independent individual. He has been on the road of physical training for a long time. He is no longer Xiaobai who once knew nothing. With a red body, he can intuitively realize the benefits of physical training. Under the attack of his peers, most of Yao Yan can easily deal with it, while few of them can withstand the next attack when facing Yao Yan''s attack. All the differences are brought about by physical fitness. The body is more powerful than others. There is a gap in speed, explosion and destructive power. Coupled with the increase of dark Gang, it was only a little gap, but now it has been infinitely enlarged and become an insurmountable gap. Therefore, yaoyan can clearly realize that he understands this point and exercises Xingyao. If his Xingyao can be stronger than others, then yaoyan can infinitely enlarge the advantage of this point, and his combat power can enhance a class. Think of here, Yao Yan suddenly excited don''t want, hasten to urge Portia said: "fast, fast, teach me how to exercise my star Yao!" Yao Yan is very active in these things that can make him stronger. Now Yao Yan basically seizes all the opportunities, and everything is to make him better. So any chance that can make him stronger, Yao Yan must seize it! He has to face the danger, if there is no strength, then nothing will be done, the law of the jungle this truth, Yao Yan from the age of 12 years old, has a profound understanding, so now, Yao Yan to become strong! See Yao Yan excited appearance, Portia feel very happy, although Yao Yan is a little white who doesn''t know anything, but he has a heart that is not ashamed to ask! This is very valuable. Some people are born with an advantage over others, but if they don''t have the heart to work hard, it''s still useless. The necessary condition for success, first of all, is to correct their attitude, this is the foundation, if not even the foundation, then do not talk about other high-rise buildings! Portia immediately told yaoyan how to exercise Xingyao: "we usually use Xingyao. The first step is to call the dark gang in our body, and then activate Xingyao. The dark Gang blessing can fully show the power of Xingyao. This has become your habit, so now, I want you to completely forget this habit. Next, you use Xingyao, Don''t have the blessing of dark gang. Let me see how much you can do¡° Yao Yan himself also wanted to see how powerful a flame he could release when he didn''t need dark gang. When the hospital was ready to release, Portia suddenly asked, "when you first awakened Xingyao, how big a flame could you release¡° "What a flame¡° Yao Yan''s face showed a look of memory. After thinking a little, he said, "I remember when I first woke up, I released a flame as big as the palm of my hand, but it was still a child''s hand. Now my hand is much bigger than before¡° "Well, I see. Come on¡° Urged Portia. "Well¡° Yao Yan nodded, first took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and began to feel the power of his star Yao. Yao Yan has no idea how much flame he can release, because after Xing Yao wakes up, he is immediately arranged by his parents to learn dark gang. In Yao Yan''s memory, since then, it seems that he has not used the original power to call this flame. So now suddenly let Yao Yan mobilize this force, Yao Yan also feel a little strange, but this does not hinder Yao Yan''s use of Xingyao. The increase of dark Gang is just a way to use Xingyao. It''s just like using skillful force when you use force. It''s just a different way of exerting force. Now yaoyan is just another way of exerting force. It''s just that yaoyan does less in this way. It''s not that he can''t do it. I closed my eyes and felt yaoyan for a long time. At last, I felt the feeling I had in those years, the burning feeling of the whole soul. This feeling of burning the soul is the first time that yaoyan wakes up to Xingyao. Yaoyan hasn''t felt this feeling for a long time. At this time, he recalls it again. Yaoyan still feels nostalgic. That kind of feeling is more and more intense, when strong to the most exuberant time, Yao Yan suddenly power, flame spray thin and out! "Bang¡° A warm feeling came from the palm of yaoyan''s hand. It''s a dream! There''s a fire! Yao Yan heart a joy, it seems that he is not forget this ah, his memory is still very good, even so small feeling can remember. Yaoyan is his emotion, while thinking, opened his eyes, and then see, make himself surprised. The flame of Yao as like as two peas was just like childhood, but it only covered the whole palm of Yao Yan, and even the palm of hand was not covered completely. Yaoyan opened his mouth for a moment, surprised to be able to plug an egg: "this... What''s going on¡° Even the palm of your hand is not covered completely. Isn''t it the same as when you were a child? No, not even as a child? Yao Yan only felt that he had been hit hard. It was impossible for such a result to happen in Yao Yan''s influence, because he used it according to common sense. How could he not make progress at all, or even regress? Yao Yan wants to find out what the reason is, but how to think, there is no clue, this thing is too abnormal, so Yao Yan deeply doubts the knowledge he has learned. However, when Portia saw such a result, she was very calm, as if expected. Seeing Yao Yan''s desperate eyes, Portia felt funny, but she knew that she couldn''t laugh here, so she kept holding it. In this way, Portia couldn''t speak. Finally, Yao Yan could only look at the weak flame in her palm awkwardly in Portia''s silence. Yaoyan can''t believe it. It''s his flame. It''s just like heaven and earth in his mind. Now, yaoyan finally realizes where his problem is, and it''s very serious. It''s going to be irreparable. No wonder Portia just asked such a question. It''s the same thing! Yao Yan finally understood what Portia meant. This problem is really big enough! Now, he can only put the last hope on Portia, Yao Yan thought with a sad face. Portia finally adjusted her state, and finally escaped from the vicious circle of holding a smile. Yaoyan could not wait for a long time. At this time, seeing Portia finally calm down, she quickly asked, "sister Portia, please tell me, what should I do?" Yao Yan is crying, this result is too striking¡° All right, all right! It''s not too late now. It should be said that what you found is still early, because many people nowadays seldom have the idea of training Xingyao, so you should still be in the forefront. So it''s not too late from now on. As long as you follow my method, then you can slowly make your Xingyao stronger! " Hearing Portia''s promise, yaoyan was better at last. Then Portia began to teach the most authentic way to exercise Xingyao. Yao Yan listened very carefully in this class. In about an hour, Yao Yan learned almost everything. This method is generally a way of exercise. In this matter, only continuous exercise can be done. There is no shortcut. What Portia teaches is only the method of exercise. This method is also suitable for other people, so Yao Yan plans to let the opposite side and jiu''er exercise his star Yao with him tomorrow. After this exchange, Yao Yan has been very seriously aware of his defects, and it may be really late if he doesn''t correct them. That night, Yao Yan immediately practiced for a whole night. All night, what Portia asked Yao Yan to exercise was the release and recovery of the flame. Without the guidance of dark Gang, yaoyan feels that he is not going to have a star any more. The connection between himself and Xingyao is completely dark Gang, but he has a big gap with Xingyao. Now Portia''s goal is to let Yao Yan change this habit, even if there is no dark Gang, Yao Yan can control the use of dark Gang freely! If it reaches that level, yaoyan believes that his Xingyao power will be improved by several levels! As Portia said, dark gang will raise the gap to infinity! Now, Yao Yan can imagine what he looks like after training! In these three days, yaoyan and jiuer are together. In their spare time, they are practicing Xingyao, and the effect is also very obvious. The flame of yaoyan, from three days ago, can''t cover all the palm, to the point that it can completely cover the whole palm! Although the progress is very small, but Yao Yan is very happy, because he can see his progress! On the third day, the star by star doorbell suddenly rang! Chapter 277 Is immersed in the exercise star Yao Yan, was awakened by the sudden bell, in looking at the time, Yao Yan found that it was three days later. In the past three days, Yao Yan was so infatuated with training that he almost forgot to eat, not to mention time? At this time, looking at the time, three days have passed. I can''t help feeling that I''m really devoted this time. Yaoyan went to open the door and found that it was an express robot. This time, the robot was completely different from the last time. This time, yaoyan received a rectangular box. After the express robot put down the box, it left directly. There was no unnecessary nonsense at all. Yaoyan took the box and said, "hmm? What about the weapons? Do you remember the wrong time? " Yaoyan''s face was muddled and forced to return to the star by star. At this time, Luomu came and asked, "who''s coming? Is our weapon here "To an iron box." Yaoyan threw the box in his hand and said. Falling curtain didn''t care about anything, but when he saw the iron box, he suddenly froze: "wait? What''s that? " Yao Yan some don''t understand the falling curtain why so surprised, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this box? " "Give him to me quickly!" Falling curtain excitedly snatches this box from Yao Yan''s hand, and then looks left and right, and finally shows a look of ecstasy on his face. "It''s really everyone''s handwriting. It''s different when you do it!" Falling curtain said with admiration. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you tell me¡° Yao Yan anxiously said, at this time, falling curtain is finally reluctant to give up the box back to Yao Yan, and then explained for Yao Yan: "why all the weapons, all in this, this meeting, you really want to thank the elder and Yaru¡° "What do you mean¡° Falling curtain''s face showed an expression of admiration and said: "this is a mobile space warehouse. All our weapons are installed in it, and the scope of this space warehouse is quite large. The weapons we bought are only half installed here¡° "So big¡° Yaoyan didn''t expect Yaru to be so generous. At first, he was worried that the size of asterisk was not enough, but now it''s OK. This can be used anytime, anywhere, and this space warehouse, Yaru, could be so easy to send. This may be insignificant for them, but it''s really too convenient for Yao Yan. Yao Yan''s heart is full of thanks. Originally, he was still hesitating in his heart. Whether it was right or wrong to cooperate with the weapon Pavilion, but now it is different. Whether it is right or wrong, this matter has exceeded the issue of interests. People are willing to pay money and make a good relationship with Yao Yan. This attitude has surpassed everything! Yao Yan in the heart of his already very admiration, at this time Yao Yan in think of their own in the heart of those small tangles, immediately feel funny and ashamed. "This relationship must be well maintained¡° At this point, Yao Yan has no reason to continue to stay in comet business, all things are almost over. Yao remembers what he looked like when he just came to this place. At that time, he knew nothing and had nothing. At that time, he was still ignorant. But after this, Yao Yan felt that he had grown up! It has grown from a little grass that needs to be cared for all the time to a small tree that can withstand some storms. Although I can''t support a shade now, at least I can protect myself, and yaoyan also believes that I will become better in the future! "Well, friends, it''s time for us to leave¡° Yao Yan''s solemn announcement. They need to arrive at Li mubai''s hometown in a month, Gemini. Yaoyan doesn''t know where the comet has arrived, so they need to go out ahead of time to find Gemini. According to the star map provided by the fall screen, when they went to the comet, they were a long distance away from the Twin Star, and they caught up with the comet''s aimless journey, so it is likely to be at least half a month away now. Yao Yan, as a businessman, has to get there ahead of time so that they can have the advantage as soon as possible. So to be honest, Yao Yan has no free time for them to consume. The most important thing is that Yao Yan and his party need to expand their strength as much as possible in this month. Yao Yan''s goal is to at least let the flame wrap the whole palm. This is undoubtedly a very arduous task for Yao Yan, who can only wrap half of his body now, but as long as he succeeds, he can greatly improve his strength! And this kind of promotion will be the fastest! This also means that they need to go nonstop in a month at the same time to strengthen their strength. This will make a very hard action, but Yao Yan and nine son, never afraid of a little bit. Looking at the scenery outside the window, everyone felt that they had not been here for a long time, but they had a profound influence on any of them. So at this time, they suddenly said that they were going to leave, and they were all reluctant to leave. Especially Yao Yan, because Yao Yan really likes the life here. He can see people of all races coming and going here, and he can go to different galaxies and planets every day. It''s like a pure land of the universe, isolated from the world, which is fascinating. But even if Yao Yan no matter how not to give up, still will leave, but Yao Yan decided, when all things come to light, then Yao Yan will return here, open a shop, live the life he yearns for¡° Then let''s go¡° Yao Yan finally took a look at this piece of meteorite, and finally still resolutely turned around. Xiao Jiu precisely controlled the star by star, which started slowly on the dock that had been docked for 15 days. With the sound of the instruction outside the dock, I slowly want to go forward to the exit of comet firm by asterisk. The outlet of the commercial bank is actually fixed, which is connected with the dock. In order to make it more convenient for the spacecraft to come here, all the docks here are directly connected with the outlet of the commercial bank. And the exit of the commercial bank is actually the tail end of the comet. The spaceship that wants to leave only needs to go to the tail end exit and can leave here forever. Star by star slowly forward, along the interstellar tunnel, came to the end of the comet, where a large number of spacecraft want to leave here. The number of spaceships here is almost the same. It seems that people in the business will leave here this time. Yaoyan sees a lot of familiar spaceships here. Many of them come in to participate in the competition with yaoyan. At this time, the purpose is very obvious, that is to go to Gemini, They all went to the secret place. Looking at these dense spaceships, Yao Yan only felt that Alexander, they were indeed born in the age of Xin Yun, but at the same time, they were also born in the age of difficulties. Because not only Yao Yan, they are lucky, all the people who watched the live broadcast of that day, and even all the people in the universe who knew about it, they are lucky! So yaoyan, they need to work harder¡° I hope everything goes well this time! " Yao Yan prayed in his heart. Star by star followed the public''s spaceship to a large transparent oval docking spaceship, where a large number of such oval transparent docks were gathered. These docks were like capsules. At this time, the huge meteorite connected to the tail of the comet extended from the meteorite, and all the spaceships that would leave here would enter into such a transparent dock, It is said that the dock will take people away from this place. Because all the meteorites in the comet have a huge gravity, so the spacecraft coming here will also be subject to such force, unable to leave. At this time, we need such a dock. This transparent dock can isolate gravity. When they leave the connection of the meteorite, they will instantly break away from the gravity of the comet. Without gravity, they will stay in the same place, and the comet will continue to move forward, leaving them in the same place, so as to achieve the purpose of leaving the comet. When the last spacecraft stopped, the whole meteorite began to tremble, and then the sky white support connection derived from the meteorite suddenly broke. Sitting in the star by star, Yao Yan only felt that the spaceship was shaking violently with the dock, but because each spaceship was firmly fixed, so the spaceship still docked safely in the dock. After the whole shaking, the dock became stable, and then Yao Yan, who was sitting in the spaceship, suddenly felt light, and the gravity in the spaceship disappeared immediately. This is because the gravity of the comet is isolated from the dock, and the gravity in the spacecraft disappears accordingly. The star by star detection immediately turns on the gravity system, and then the gravity can be adjusted again. But Yao Yan is surprised to find that he still feels light, which is the consequence of being in high gravity for a long time. Feeling such gravity means that they have left the famous comet business. Then, they just need to wait for the business to leave, even if they leave here for a long time! Yaoyan looks out the window at the tail light of the comet, and his heart is full of mixed feelings. Comets will not be nostalgic because of them, but people will¡° Really, goodbye! I hope you can wait for me to come back! " Yaoyan murmured softly. Chapter 278 Comet can''t escape to leave in the end. As a result, there is no love in all things, and Yao Yan doesn''t have too much regret. After all, he is still young, and there are many opportunities after that, but now Yao Yan is hiding this problem in his heart, looking forward to the realization in the future! This is Yao Yan''s goal. In order to achieve it, Yao Yan needs to work harder! "Let''s go to Gemini!" Yaoyan eyes firm said! "Good!" Little Hatoya answered, immediately connected with the star by star control system, and began to look for the existence of Gemini. As early as they had just landed on comet business, little Hatoya had already started to update her star map system. In her database, she had all the galaxy maps they had been to, and many places they were going to. In the absence of astrologers, who can predict the trajectory of planets and cosmic disasters, the travel in clothes can only be undertaken by Hatoya alone. Although Xiaojiu is not a professional in this matter, at least she has super strong spaceship driving technology, and can calmly deal with many problems, relying on her spaceship to deal with the scene. So Yao Yan is very confident, but looking for a star navigator as their partner has always been Yao Yan''s hidden plan. If you want to sail better in space, a star navigator is a must. But Xiao Jiu is also good! "Found it!" Soon, the small dove search will have the results, happy said. "Where are we now?" Yaoyan anxiously asked, he is really afraid that their spaceship is too far away, when the time will not catch up with the opening of the secret place. However, Xiao Jiu soon let Yao Yan''s worry subside, "we are still very close to Gemini. Gemini is in the westernmost part of the fairy system, and we are now in the center of the fairy system, leaning to the west, so we are very lucky that we can get there in about ten or five days!" Hearing the news for 15 days, Yao Yan was relieved at last. The stone hanging in his heart was falling. Fifteen days, for them, is really very fast, the speed of asterisk is far from very confident, fifteen days, that for asterisk, thirteen days can almost arrive! This is what Hou yaoyan first took care of when he specially upgraded the spaceship at that time. There is no mistake. After this battle, star by star was upgraded during the yaoyan competition. At that time, Hou yaoyan didn''t have much money, so he just upgraded the engine of star by star first, which greatly improved the speed of star by star. As for other later upgraded spaceships, That''s all Yao Yan had money to go after the addition, after all, the money, confidence is enough! "In that case, let''s start first. We need to do a lot of preparation." "Well." Everyone nodded and agreed. "What''s more, Xingyao''s training must not fall behind¡° Yao Yan reminds a way. Their strength must be strengthened! "I understand¡° Everyone shouts, everyone''s eyes contain the color of firmness, that is the expectation of the future, the expectation of life! With the support of partners, this feeling is really great! Yao Yan looked at the partners in front of him and sighed heartily that this kind of influence is mutual. The support of the partners makes Yao Yan more firm in his belief, and Yao Yan''s efforts are to let the partners be infected with this kind of struggle and work together unconsciously. This is a positive effect, and this effect will be stronger and stronger. All of them returned to their rooms, and the Star Trek began like this. Yaoyan was no longer full of expectation when he just came to space. Facing the stars outside the window again, yaoyan was used to it. This is just a kind of growth. Now all people focus on improving themselves, because everyone knows how dangerous they are going to face. It is very likely that they will not come back. No one can predict what will happen in the secret. Only their own strength can they survive to a great extent. People here know how dangerous it is, but they are not afraid at all. They are full of confidence because they trust each other! In this way, the spacecraft has been flying in space for another three days. On this day, yaoyan is practicing Xingyao as usual. After these days of training, yaoyan''s Xingyao can now be easily released and recycled. In these six days, yaoyan has been training in the cycle of release and recovery almost all the time. So in the release and recovery, Yao Yan''s progress is very huge. Now it can be released easily without the guidance of dark Gang, and the release speed is almost the same as before. Although there is not much improvement in the coverage of the flame, Yao Yan has done the best. Yao Yan has not tried to use the familiar way to call the flame, but Yao Yan can imagine that his hand speed must be very fast now! Just as yaoyan was ready to start the next step of training, the ship suddenly sounded a fierce alarm! "Alert alert, unknown attack detected, launch emergency defense system¡° At this time, a layer of blue energy shield was immediately activated on the periphery of star by star. In less than half a second, the emergency defense system had been fully activated, which was also a point of Yao Yan''s modification. When entering the comet, Yao Yan saw the importance of the defense of the other spacecraft. After realizing the weakness of star by star, he bought the best and most intelligent defense system. He can make all defensive preparations in less than half a second, and minimize the damage to the spacecraft. It''s an unmanned system at this time. The spacecraft can''t make accurate dodge actions. If Xiao Jiu is here, he will be able to easily dodge, but now he is very unlucky. Asterisk by asterisk must bear this hard! There was a loud bang, followed by the violent shaking of star by star. The powerful attack and explosion made star by star out of balance in space, and the spacecraft trembled violently in space. At this time, Hatoya came out of the room and took over the control system for the first time, forcibly maintaining the trajectory and balance of the spacecraft. At this time, other people came out of the room. The power of the explosion was too strong. If Yao Yan hadn''t changed his defense shield, the attack might have been on the street¡° Who attacked us! Find it right away! " Yao Yan said angrily. At this time, his heart for the first time incomparable anger, in the end is who? To destroy his most important things, Yao Yan just felt the joy of life these days. When he had hope for everything, someone came to destroy it. This is intolerable for Yu Yao Yan! Yao Yan must let the other party pay the price! We must let those who dare to hurt them pay the price of bleeding¡° Three spaceships are approaching 300 light seconds away from us! " Xiaojiu immediately locked the target of attack¡° Who are they? " Yao Yan''s eyes asked coldly. Although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. It''s dangerous to attack rashly. What''s more, their identity is not suitable for such behavior. As soon as Hatoya''s eyes were fixed, the scanning system of the spaceship suddenly strengthened, "there is no sign on the spaceship. It''s very likely that it''s a black ship. We may have met the star robber group¡° Little Hatoya guessed. When all spaceships fly into space, they need to apply to the Starland. Only when the Starland agrees and prints your own logo on the spaceship, can your spaceship carry out Star Trek. The so-called black ship is a kind of black ship that sails in the interstellar without any registration and consent. These people can only do it if they do evil and live by plundering! That''s why Hatoya guessed that they had met the star robber group¡° Do you want to fight¡° Falling curtain asked. One side of the nine son also worried about looking at the outside, the strength of the other side they have not figured out, rash attack is not the best choice, but she did not say anything, but to see Yao Yan, all the decisions are decided by Yao Yan! Because Yao Yan is their captain! Yao Yan pondered for a few seconds, and finally raised his head, looking at the approaching Fen AI Chuan, Yao Yan Muran said: "meet, let them see, we are star by star powerful¡°¡° I understand¡° Falling screen yelled and rushed directly to the combat room. He couldn''t wait to shoot through these people¡° Little pigeon, advanced guerrilla warfare, one by one, we must pay attention to not to let the other side surround, we must pay attention to who is it in the battle. As long as the target is determined, we will immediately embark on the boat. I will teach these people who want to destroy our homes a lesson face to face¡° Yaoyan gnashing his teeth said! Finally, Yao Yan turned his eyes to jiu''er, "jiu''er, we have the strongest strength here, so we need to fight each other directly. I hope you can give me a hand!" Yao Yan''s eyes said eagerly. See Yao Yan''s request, nine son with a smile, came forward to mercilessly flick Yao Yan''s forehead: "fool, what are you talking about? Don''t ask me, I will be duty bound! Don''t be like this any more. Do you hear me? " Nine son Jiao angry way¡° Understand? Be careful Yao Yan asked¡° Well Two people put on the space suit that can fight freely in space, stand in front of the door of star by star, Yao Yan clenched his fists, looked at the incoming enemy, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, cruel said: "just take you to practice hands!" Chapter 279 Xiao Jiu controls the spaceship, dodges the laser missiles of the three spaceships behind, and the laser rain all over the sky strikes. Xiao Jiu''s spaceship kept turning in the air, and laser beams passed the whole body of star by extremely close trajectory. The encirclement formed by laser and the three spaceships approaching behind him increased Xiao Jiu''s pressure greatly. Little Hatoya''s eyes are very bright. At this time, he controls the star by star to complete the extremely accurate operation. For a moment, the star by star keeps turning in space, and none of the laser rain in the sky hits the star by star! This sudden outbreak of attack, unexpectedly all dodged, behind the ship directly looked stunned, "what is this special ghost? So the intensive attack can escape completely Behind the ship does not believe evil, attack intensified, directly doubled, dense laser attack again! At the moment when the laser is coming, a thick energy shield appears around star by star! And at this moment, the spaceship stops suddenly, and the laser behind it bombards the energy shield! "Bang bang!" There was a violent explosion, but the spaceship didn''t tremble. When all the lasers touched the shield, they sank down! When the depression reached the end, the shield rebounded suddenly, and at this moment, all the lasers bounced back! Soft shield! This is a shield specially upgraded for star by star, which can resist and bounce back the attack of laser to a certain extent. This soft shield, when Yao Yan saw the super defense of other spaceships, was specially purchased to match the energy shield of basaltic shield. It not only had super defense, but also had a certain effect of counterattack, which was often surprising. The rebounded laser, of course, had the effect of a surprise attack. The spaceship behind had no time to dodge and open the shield, and hit two of them directly! At the same time, due to the sudden stop of star by star, the spaceship behind had no time to stop, so it directly crossed star by star and rushed to the front of star by star. The form of the meeting directly changed. Just because of their sudden attack and the advantage behind the asterisk, they can attack wantonly behind the asterisk, while the asterisk is only passively attacked. Because Yu yaoyan didn''t install weapons at the tail of star by star, star by star''s situation is very passive, but now, the form has completely changed! This time, it''s Xiao Jiu''s turn to attack! "Star by star, turn on armed mode!" Armed mode, which is specially added for Yao Yan to attack weak short board by asterisk! In a flash, the whole front section of the asterisk began a complex deformation. Suddenly, a total of 30 muzzles appeared in the front of the asterisk. These 30 heavy artillery, including various types, include laser heavy artillery, tracking heavy artillery, thermal heavy artillery, giant magnetic storm heavy artillery, nuclear heavy artillery, etc, Yaoyan almost took all the heavy weapons that could be installed on the asterisk and pressed them. If it wasn''t for the size of star chase, only 30 sets could be installed, Yao Yan could almost refit star chase into a spaceship of the same level as the Star River warship! Such a variety of attack methods are actually very disagreeable with the weapon cabinet, because each weapon needs precise control to be steerable. These weapons have complex operating systems. Even with the help of artificial intelligence, if normal people want to control well, they can only control five weapons at the same time at a time. If they have more weapons, they will be too busy. Therefore, if someone chooses to install weapons like this, he will be regarded as a fool by the people in the weapon cabinet. The premise of those men is that the controller is human. It may be very difficult for human beings to complete such operation, but it is more than enough to control 30 weapons at the same time for the source AI like Hatoya! But also can control 30 people at the same time to manipulate the feeling! This is by no means a random press, a blind operation, every operation, are accurate to every point, every attack, can achieve the degree of prediction and precision strike! This is a talent that can never be surpassed in race! This is the real use of little dove! The three spaceships in front of them saw the change of star by star again. They directly opened their mouths and looked at all this with astonishment. "What''s the situation? Is anyone really so stupid?" "There''s no mistake. Some people do!" Little Hatoya''s mouth rose, showing a disdainful smile, that pair of bright eyes, at this moment flashed a trace of cruelty! "Fireworks, start!" Bang bang bang bang! A series of sounds like fireworks came out. For a moment, as Xiao Jiu said, the light of continuous shells was flashing wildly. For a moment, it was like watching fireworks. The fire lit up the dim space! In a flash, countless missiles, countless thick lasers, even more powerful than ang''s laser rain, hit the three spaceships like a net! "Lying trough¡° At this moment, the pilots of these three spaceships all speak these two words with one voice. The flames in the sky not only illuminate the space, but also illuminate the hearts of all of them! It''s like death''s fire, approaching them at this moment! Buzz, buzz! Three roars rang out, and the Blue Shield immediately enveloped the whole body of the spaceship. At the same time, the tail inflammation of the spaceship exploded instantly at this moment, and the direct firepower was fully opened. There was no more hiding between life and death. They all used their fastest speed. The engine of the spaceship burst red directly, and the red flame pushed it out in an instant. But at this level, can it really withstand the attack of little dove? It can only be said that they look down on Xiao Jiu! Because of these, little Hatoya had expected it! From the beginning, little dove''s attack never aimed at them. Instead, he launched an attack on all the positions where they could escape. Some untraceable attacks were directly used by little dove to give up, cast a wide range of nets, and then hit! Boom! The huge firelight came in an instant, and the huge flames and fireworks broke out in the space. Some of the attacks were so intensive that they hit. Then we saw from the huge flames, three spaceships suddenly rushed out! They''re Alive. Although these three spaceships have not been destroyed, their energy shields have become dilapidated at this time, and they can''t bear several more attacks. They never thought that they would be defeated in the most impossible way! The spaceship of this level can''t bear several attacks, and the most important thing is that the attack just happened is just warming up. For those attacks that can be tracked, Xiao Jiu is still controlling and waiting around the spaceship! In a flash, all the attacks that could be tracked directly and accurately targeted the three spaceships. Each one was not many, and each one was not many. The points were neat, and they didn''t leave any breathing opportunities for the other. I will kill them all! Countless attacks instantly bombarded the spaceship, three spaceships can no longer withstand such attacks, directly in the air into three huge fireworks, directly in space explosion! At this point, all the little dove''s attacks were really over. The whole space was accompanied by bursts of explosions and the disappearance of the three spaceships forever, and finally calmed down. Before and after not more than ten seconds, the battle ended. This is the strength of star chasing now, and also the strength of little Hatoya now! After several times of training, Xiao Jiu became more skilled in controlling things. Now she is more powerful than before, not only because of her psychological maturity, but also because of her deep understanding of herself. Only by understanding herself can she give full play to her ability. "Well, I''ll see if you dare to come again!" Xiao Jiu''s face showed a mocking expression. After her accurate calculation, the three spaceships would definitely be destroyed by her attack just now. There is no doubt about this. However, although their spaceship will be destroyed, there is still a possibility that the people in it will survive. In Xiaojiu''s eyes, the chance of their survival is very small, but small also means that there is, Xiaojiu will not let go of any possibility. At this time, the star by star search mode is turned on, the radar is turned to the maximum, and the survivors in the wreckage are explored. Sure enough, at the moment of the ship''s explosion, there were three small escape pods, which rushed out directly from the strong explosion fire. "It''s not so easy to run!" Xiao Jiu directly controlled the spaceship and rushed out. She had been waiting for them for a long time. She would never let them go so easily! They ran away in the direction of a small planet, which was wrapped in black soil and looked very desolate, like a deserted planet. The size of this star ball is very small. It''s not even as big as the meteorite in comet business. This planet is very humble here. If it wasn''t for these star thieves, yaoyan didn''t even know there was another planet here. These three escape spaceships also try their best to rush to the planet, and star by star is chasing after them. How can the speed of star by star be comparable to that of these three escape spaceships? Small dove rushed up directly, laser fire, directly hit one of them. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the flash of fire, the ship directly into a piece of fire, the escape ship exploded, even the explosion is not left! The remaining two ships are faster than before, but how can Xiao Jiu let them escape? Little Hatoya''s hand pressed hard, and another laser shot out, directly and accurately blasted on the engine of one of the two spaceships! All of a sudden, the fire exploded, and another ship went to the street on the spot, leaving the last one! Xiao Jiu''s eyes flashed cruelly, and he pressed the attack again! "Boom!" There is no doubt about this spaceship. It explodes directly in the air. But just at the moment when this escape spaceship explodes, a figure jumps out of the spaceship. At this time, he is only one step away from the planet! And he just gave up the spaceship and jumped out of space! This person is wearing a mechanical armor, but when Yao Yan sees this person''s armor, his pupils contract violently¡° It''s him Yaoyan blurted out. Chapter 280 What yaoyan wanwan didn''t expect was that the person who came was not a star thief, but a contestant of the Wang family, "Wang Ming!" Wang Ming''s signature armor appeared in space at this time. The light of the explosion made Yao Yan recognize the man at a glance. "Why is he here?" Yao Yan some misgivings of thinking, "is it difficult to become angry since the revenge to come?" This situation is very possible. It''s too thoughtless to do so. Their Wang family has already made friends with yaoyan, and all the gratitude and resentment of Master Wang Miao have been clearly stated. He can never provoke yaoyan''s trouble again. Isn''t Wang Ming against the old man in his own family when he does this? Will Wang Ming, who is obedient to the old man, do such things? Yao Yan doubted this, and all these things seemed too strange at this time. Looking at Wang Ming who almost fell to the planet freely, a trace of cruelty flashed in Yao Yan''s eyes, "no matter who you are, as long as you dare to provoke me, then I will let you pay the price!" "Xiao Jiu, let''s chase! Prepare to land on the planet Yaoyan cried out. "All right, it''s steady¡° Said the small dove control by star full speed forward, to this desolate planet. When star by star comes into contact with the atmosphere of the planet, it begins to analyze the air composition of the planet. The oxygen content of the planet is very thin, so it immediately prepares to put on its spacesuit. This kind of spacesuit will be connected with the oxygen generation system of the spaceship. After landing on the planet, it will continuously deliver oxygen to the spacesuit, so that people wearing it will have no influence on the action as usual. This kind of spacesuit also has a certain protective effect. It''s a combat suit specially prepared by yaoyan for all the team members. In fact, there is another hidden one. You can breathe oxygen in space without even a spacesuit. As long as you add a little push device, you can travel in space alone. It''s just that these equipment are really a huge sum of money for Yao Yan before, but now Yao Yan is not afraid at all. Isn''t it expensive to buy anything? Star by star all the way to track the netherworld, came to this planet. "Bang¡° Wang Ming didn''t have any buffer. He hit the ground hard. He was just like a meteorite. His whole body was burning with fire. When he hit the ground, he immediately opened a hole in the ground, and the whole ground was burnt black. And star by star is not slow to listen down, all the people on the spaceship come down from the spaceship, at this time yaoyan did not choose to separate action, if there are many people, there will be a care. The huge hole is constantly emitting scorched smoke. Wang Ming''s life and death are uncertain after falling in. There is no movement for the time being. Yaoyan and his party walk down from the spaceship in no hurry. After opening the energy shield and warning mode of the spaceship, they slowly walk towards the huge hole. Yao Yan looks around with vigilance. It''s like a death star. From above, there are no creatures, some are only black soil, and the gravity here is much smaller than that on the earth. Yao Yan can fly four or five meters away with a little toe. This feeling is very mysterious. They are like Superman here, A jump is tens of meters high, and you can jump out of the distance of several meters just by taking a wild step. This mysterious feeling makes yaoyan really feel the sense of power, and they are still adapted to the gravity on the comet firm, which is countless times stronger than the earth. At this time, yaoyan is just like a duck in water here. If it wasn''t for something important, Yao Yan might just jump and play. After all, they have a natural advantage on this planet. It''s really casual to jump tens of meters high. Yaoyan and his party walk slowly to the huge pit. Everyone is watching here with vigilance. There is a risk of sneak attack at any time, so we still have to be vigilant. Yao Yan looked at the hole, and the smoke filled the hole. He couldn''t see what was inside. "Will you fall to death¡° He guessed. "How many meters is this? Do you think Wang Ming''s armor is a decoration¡° Little Hatoya said with a glance. "That''s the closest mechanical armor to the dark source armor. It''s just over 10000 meters high. That''s the lowest standard of mechanical armor. You can''t die if you fall. You can only hurt yourself¡° Yao Yan has been staring at the big hole. When he is listening to Xiao Jiu''s talk, suddenly Yao Yan gives a big drink, pounces on himself, and pushes jiu''er away. At the same time, a white laser almost wiped yaoyan''s butt and flew past, and the location of the launch was in this huge pit! Yao Yan knocked down nine son, nine son didn''t even react, at this time two people four eyes double to, nine son''s pretty face immediately red. "Thank you... Thank you." Nine son use almost like mosquito general size, very shy say. Xiaojiu and Doumu were in a state of fighting. Doumu''s eyes were bright, and the dark Gang condensed in his hands. Xiaojiu''s hands turned into two cannons, pointing directly into the pit, ready to attack at any time. Even dare to attack them, this is they absolutely can''t bear, at this time Yao Yan too late to flirt, quickly nine son from the ground to help up, but Yao Yan''s eyes but gradually cold down. If we say that just now Yao Yan still has a little bit of kindness in his heart, but now Yao Yan has completely changed. Now, Yao Yan wants to let him die! A black light leaped out of the hole, and Xiaojiu and Luomu didn''t act rashly. After the black shadow leaped out, he directly stepped back a few steps. After enough distance from yaoyan, he dared to stop. At this time, the smoke dispersed, and each other could see each other clearly. As expected, Yao Yan didn''t expect. The guy who dares to stop them reasonably and get away with it is no one else. He is the big loser of this competition. At the last moment of the competition, he lost all his points to Yao Yan, Wang Ming! After seeing Wang Ming''s true face, Yao Yan smiles instead of anger, and the cruel eyes in his eyes become more firm. If it''s someone else, Yao Yan may still have some reservation, or even leave a life, but now, he met Wang Ming. Just because of this little thing, he came to intercept them, even just wanted Jiu er''s life. If Yao Yan had not reacted quickly, Jiu Er would not have seen them now! For this little thing, the person who wants their lives can only show that he is just a guy who values human lives. To deal with this kind of guy, Yao Yan usually doesn''t have much to compare. He directly uses the most basic method to deal with them, that is to kill them! "Bang!" Yao Yan''s feet instantly released a flame, which directly pushed Yao Yan''s body to fly out. Yao Yan, who had almost no gravity constraint, immediately ejected, just like a shell, directly rushed to Wang Ming! At this time, the effect of training appeared. Yaoyan''s flame released very smoothly and quickly, which was more than twice the speed before. At this time, it flew out directly, making them not react to the falling curtain. Yaoyan had already rushed out. "So fast!" Jiuer can''t help exclaiming. Yaoyan''s speed and release speed are too much for everyone''s expectation. Jiuer even noticed that yaoyan''s attack and habitual action had been changed by yaoyan. Originally that kind of habitual action is usually unconscious behavior, this kind of behavior is actually very bad, so others can quickly expect your attack, but now this problem has been completely changed by yaoyan! This meeting''s Yao Yan, the hand does not have any sign! In the face of Yao Yan that did not hesitate to cut extremely fast hand, Wang Ming was scared, almost less than half a second, the distance of a few meters between the two people was Yao Yan to sweep, Yao Yan''s right fist flame instantly rose, in a flash to play with the flame whirlpool generally swept half of the sky! The fire was so great that it was incredible! Wang Ming was shocked at the bottom of his heart and immediately stepped back. The attack was too strong! Let him have to retreat, Wang Ming never thought, Yao Yan attack will be so fierce. That oppressive person is about to gasp for breath of felling, is really a star Dan realm one turn of guy can make out of attack? Wang Ming, as the second turn of Xingdan realm, was scared when he was facing up to yaoyan for the first time. It''s incredible to say that even Wang Ming didn''t want to believe it, but his body instinct kept telling him to stay away from yaoyan! Wang Ming wants to run, but how could Yao Yan let him go? Climbing the wind decided to run directly, and at the same time, the flame on his feet appeared again. Originally, according to the power of Yao Yan''s flame and Yao Yan''s control, it was difficult for Yao Yan to fly in the air with the ability of Xingyao, but now Yao Yan has the natural advantage of gravity, Actually directly realized this attack way that I always wanted to realize before! The flame under yaoyan''s heel suddenly spurts out. At the same time, the invisible wind wing makes an effort behind the hospital. The attack that would have jumped into the air turns abruptly in the air and catches up with Wang Ming again! Wang Ming, who thought he could get rid of yaoyan in another direction, saw that at this time, and his mouth almost didn''t scare off, "how can he take a turn?" Wang Ming''s in the heart at this time that call a suppress to bend, I good or bad compare to strong a turn, how can degenerate to this kind of field, no! I want to fight back! Wang Ming, who calmed down, stopped to run away and turned to face him directly. At the same time, the shape of his armor changed at this moment. He raised his arms and the armor was rapidly deformed, which directly extended a heavy shield! The dark gang of Wang Ming''s whole body is in a crazy circulation at this moment, and the whole ground is constantly shaking due to the prestige of dark gang at this moment! "Fire fist¡° With a roar of yaoyan, the fist smashed on Wang Ming''s shield! "Boom¡° When the flame touched the shield, it expanded directly and drowned Wang Ming''s body in an instant! Chapter 281 The huge flame burned half of the sky, and the air around it became scorched, even illusory. The hot flame made the temperature around rise wildly, and the falling curtain was constantly wiped with sweat. This is Yao Yan''s strength now. The effect of the training is obvious. Yao Yan''s fire casting speed is not only faster, but also hotter than before, and the affected area is twice as large. This is the effect of the direct exercise of the essence of Xingyao. If his Xingyao had no essential progress in the past ten years before yaoyan, now the speed of his Xingyao progress can be described as flying. In less than ten days, Yao Yan can make such great progress, which is enough to show that Yao Yan''s path is correct and efficient. To do something is like walking on the unknown road. Although the focus is to achieve the goal, how to achieve it and how to achieve it quickly and efficiently requires you to figure out and choose what kind of road to take. Some people can quickly find the right way and do their best, while others will make mistakes no matter how many times they do it. This depends not only on the person''s own understanding, but also on whether you use the right method or not! No matter when, the method should be faster than the routine step by step, the effect is also fast! Yao Yan now is to find the right direction, so his progress can not be described as excessive. The biggest result is that the flame he is using now, even Wang Ming, who is stronger than him, has to retreat by three points. At this time, the flame dispersed, revealing Wang Ming, who was already covered with black smoke. At this time, Wang Ming was almost exhausted due to repeated attacks. However, his dignity as a man, though he wanted to fall down more than once, still insisted on it with his indomitable will. "No, you will never defeat me! Wang Ming will never lose! " Wang Ming roared at the top of his voice. Why does he do these things so recklessly? What he wants is dignity? Yao Yan quietly looked at him without saying a word, Yao Yan of course also feel his ideas and beliefs, but even if you know how, Yao Yan will still let him pay a heavy price! There is no reason, just because he violated the anti scale of Yao Yan! Looking at Yao Yan approaching step by step, Wang Ming gradually went crazy. "Hehe, you want to kill me? Who do you think you are? You are just a woodlouse who doesn''t know where it came from, and what you stand there for! Why stand in my place Wang Ming hissed and roared. His anger at Yu yaoyan can be described as incoherent Dai Tian. This competition recently belongs to his glory, which is suddenly snatched away by this guy. No one can accept it. Even if he gets the second result this time, when he comes back to the family, he will still be provided with honor and reward according to the Convention. Now it''s good, the duck is not hot enough, even without a glance, and it''s directly soaked. No one can stand it! But even so, Yao Yan still won''t let him go! Wang Ming knows that it will not be a good result to fight with Yao Yan at this time, but he seems to have set aside life and death, and still curses Yao Yan! Yao Yan, who was ridiculed crazily, finally couldn''t help it. He didn''t have the extra time left for him. He flew tens of meters away in a bounce moment, so he rushed over directly with his old skill again! And this time, it''s faster and stronger than the last time! Yes, there''s no mistake. It''s just not the whole strength of yaoyan. It''s just a warm-up. Now it''s the main dish! At the moment when Yao Yan rushed, Wang Ming''s face changed greatly. He yelled at the unknown place beside him immediately: "don''t you come out to save me as soon as possible!" On hearing Wang Ming''s voice, Yao Yan''s heart was tight. He immediately looked around, but found that there was no reaction around. He immediately understood that she was trying to confuse the public. At this time, when looking at Wang Ming again, Wang Ming is already running away. Wang Ming''s armor is deformed again and completely becomes the speed mode. At this time, he obviously wants to leave here. "Sure enough, it''s the East attacking the West!" Yao Yan heart secretly scolds, just so a delay, Wang Ming immediately ran out a distance. "Never let him run away!" Yaoyan heart dark determination, at the foot of the flame again, put all the attention on the pursuit of Wangming. Just at the moment when Yao Yan''s speed is about to increase, Yao Yan suddenly feels a strong sense of the coming of the edge in his chest, and a terrible murderous air appears from the void, tearing the space and rushing to Yao Yan! Yao Yan''s expression changes greatly, the bottom of my heart is startled, what is the murderous spirit that suddenly appears?? Yao Yan''s remaining light sweeps by. In the dim space, a sword blade suddenly appears, revealing the white cold awn. At this time, it suddenly appears from the space and stabs Yao Yan''s chest. Yao Yan doesn''t know why he suddenly appears here, but Yao Yan knows that this sword will definitely kill himself! The most important thing is that the speed of this sword is extremely fast. It seems that it may stab Yao Yan''s chest at any time. The rare speed is rare in Yao Yan''s life! At the critical moment, yaoyan suddenly released the red refining body. The crimson red training directly wrapped yaoyan''s chest. This time, yaoyan did not cover his whole body, but gathered all the strength of the red refining body in his chest. Just after Yao Yan had finished all these, this sword came to the elbow! "Dang ~" A heavy sound sounded like a bell. The sword seemed to be cut on the copper and iron, but it didn''t pierce yaoyan''s chest! The master of this sword was obviously stunned by Yao Yan''s response. What he didn''t expect was that Yao Yan could block his attack! The blade obviously hesitated for a moment. Although Yao Yan could not see where the man who manipulated the sword was, his sword must be connected with himself. In this moment of hesitation, Yao Yan suddenly seized the sword, and in a moment, he used all his strength to release the magnificent fire tornado. The flame goes up against the current along the blade and directly rushes to the source in the space. The person who controls the blade! Come here to chop Yao Yan''s sword, and then want to leave safely? Yao Yan told him, absolutely impossible! Now that it''s here, it''s absolutely impossible not to pay a price! The flame storm rushed into the space crack wantonly. At the same time, yaoyan heard the wailing sound over there, and then the sword blade appeared out of thin air disappeared. From that wailing, yaoyan heard that the other side would never be better. Just now, yaoyan almost exhausted all his strength and released the strongest and fastest flame he could use after training these days. So yaoyan is confident that the opposite side will definitely pay the price for it! Now that I''m here, if I don''t leave anything, Yao Yan''s heart is really not strong! But this is just a small episode, Yao Yan suddenly heard a cry, then Yao Yan turned to look, but found that they were surrounded by a group of people. The leader was a man in a black robe who couldn''t see his face clearly and had a tall reminder. At this time, there were three people in black robes standing beside him. Because he couldn''t see the faces of the people coming, he didn''t know who they were. At the same time, Wang Ming, who had escaped by chance, was staggering and running in the past. It was obvious that they were a group, and they joined hands to intercept Yao Yan. These people are here, which means that they are planning to come here to bury yaoyan. It seems that they have been watched for a long time, waiting for this opportunity to lead them here. Yao Yan can almost guess that these people must have wanted to lead Yao Yan here, but they underestimated Xiao Jiu''s real strength, lost them first, and almost killed Wang Ming. At this time, I couldn''t sit still when I heard Wang Ming''s call, so I stood up aboveboard. "Who are you? Now that you''ve come to intercept me, don''t sneak around. There''s no one else. Let me see who it is? " Besides Wang Ming, there are five people here, but Yao Yan doesn''t know any of them except Wang Ming. No matter their appearance or identity, Yao Yan doesn''t know all of them. On the contrary, Yao Yan''s ability has been thoroughly studied by them. The game is live. Since Yao Yan''s ability has been revealed, Yao Yan should try his best to get the ability of the other side. At least, Yao Yan wants to find out who is the man who just attacked with the sword? Not so passive¡° At this time, after hearing Yao Yan''s proposal, the four people looked at each other and did not say anything more. Instead, they directly took off the hat they were wearing on their heads. Except for the stout one who was the leader, all the others took off their hats. Yao Yan immediately saw that one of the men with a gloomy face was hanging a sword on his waist, so Yao Yan could be roughly sure that this man was the one who attacked him before. His sword is very fast, Yao Yan can still remember the extremely oppressive murderous spirit just now, so after seeing this man, he paid special attention to him. As for others, Yao Yan doesn''t know him. Here he only knows Wang Ming, but others know that most of them are concerned about Yao Yan''s property, or those who have resentment against Yao Yan. See such a situation, Yao Yan can''t help but smile bitterly, "early know so, at that time when committing a crime should put on the hood to cover the face¡° Finally, Yao Yan put his eyes on the last guy and picked his chin. Yao Yan said contemptuously: "how? Don''t you dare to see people¡° See Yao Yan''s ridicule color, this burly man seems to see what joke general, directly in situ laugh. "Jie Jie! Dare not see people? Jie Jie Jie¡° Hoarse and strange laughter makes people scared. Yaoyan is surprised in his heart. Who is this man? That''s a terrible laugh. Then Yao Yan saw that he slowly took off the hat on his head, revealing his original appearance, and his body with four arms. "I''m afraid you''ll piss your pants when you see me¡° Chapter 282 "Heavy arm family!" Falling curtain exclaimed, here can see the heavy arm clan! The characteristic of the heavy arm clan, as it literally means, is that it has two more arms than others. They have a total of four arms, and part of their skin is covered by scales. The exposed skin of this heavy armed man is wrapped by a layer of dark green scales. His face is even wrapped by scales. The rhombic pupils are like snakes. It''s frightening to be seen by those eyes as if he were being watched by a wild animal. But when yaoyan and Luomu saw the heavy armed people, they immediately exclaimed out, because such four armed people, the group they met when they just came out of the soul star? This is buck! At this time, he gathered a group of people to find yaoyan revenge! At that time, a total of 12 pursuit ships surrounded yaoyan, and Xiaojiu was still in extreme control, so he was able to escape, and Xiaojiu also fell asleep for a period of time due to the exhaustion of energy. At this time, the intention of the emergence of the heavy armed group is very obvious. He must have come to avenge those heavy armed groups! "I said, who is it? So it''s you! I never know you. Why do you want to trouble me? " Want to clear all Yao Yan, at this time very helpless say. At the beginning, these people came to encircle yaoyan, and now they come to plot against yaoyan again. Who are these people? Yaoyan always wants to know. "Ha ha ha¡° Buck began to laugh grimly, and the laughter was sharp and resounding through the night sky. "I''m buck, the man who came to take your life!" "You killed my twelve brothers, and I won''t care about it with you, because they are too stupid. I won''t care if they die. But you know, your fault lies in your daring to provoke Lord SELIS. Lord SELIS is a powerful thing you can''t imagine. How dare you destroy your good deeds?" "SELIS? I don''t know you at all Yao Yan a face is muddled force, "who is the Serris, still have heavy arm clan, I don''t know at all, where am I provoking you?" "Ha ha ha, provoking? Don''t you remember Soul star? Yaoyan''s heart was shocked. Being reminded by buck, the little memory on the soul star was all recalled. Little by little on the soul star is like a movie. Suddenly, the picture stops, and Yao Yan thinks of it. He thinks of his own guess, a bold guess with a knife in prison. That is alder who met on the spirit star. At that time, alder seemed to be cooperating with some powerful forces, and he also made his financial deficit. Even if alder lost money, he must cooperate with others. At that time, yaoyan guessed that it must be a force that is countless times stronger than him, so that alder could be obedient. At this time, Buck''s appearance happened to prove his idea. Because they killed alder, disrupted their business chain, and angered the adult, that is, SELIS. Therefore, SELIS became angry and sent twelve brothers to punish yaoyan. But who ever thought that these twelve people were punished by yaoyan, the "mole ants" they didn''t look up to. This also met now of affair, more fierce person came to look for Yao Yan''s trouble. By buck a mention, Yao Yan at this time really want to understand, but for this result, Yao Yan really don''t know what to say, people at home, pot from the sky! This kind of unfortunate thing directly fell on Yao Yan''s head, and there is no reason, do you say irritating? But things have come to this point, he also killed, these things can no longer be changed, so even if he comes to the door, even if the so-called Lord SELIS is really powerful, Yao Yan has never been afraid! "So it is. Then I''ll be clear." Yao Yan nodded thoughtfully. "So are you ready to die¡° There was a cruel smile on Buck''s face, and his sharp teeth were naked and cold. "Waiting to die? I think you are wrong. It''s not sure who will live today¡° "Bang¡° Yao Yan suddenly hands, the flame around the body, directly flew over, in this planet, Yao Yan is like the general wings, almost free to fly. At this time, he went straight away, like a god of fire, which was frightening. In the face of the attack that scared Wang Ming, Buck rushed up without any fear. At the same time, Xiaojiu, Luomu, and jiuer also made a direct move at this moment. They just used their unique skills. The men that Buck brought with him followed him. They came screaming and fighting was imminent! The opponent of the sword master is falling screen. At this time, falling screen takes out his laser blade and fights with each other in an instant. Falling screen has been honed for several days and successfully broke through the Stardust realm and formally entered the ranks of stardan realm. At this time, facing the same enemy of Xingdan realm, falling curtain has been eager to try! Jiuer''s opponent is a thin and weak man. At this moment, when he sees jiuer, he immediately transforms. He is the same as jiuer. After the transformation, this guy is covered with a layer of hair with black spots and yellow stripes, and his mouth grows sharp tusks, which are even more fierce than jiuer. Look carefully, this man turned into a leopard! At this time, I don''t know what kind of danger I will encounter with the night cat. What little Hatoya met was a girl. She was wearing a tight black nightwear, which tightly fitted her skin and perfectly outlined her curve. But at this time where the little dove was in the mood to see these things, the woman did not know where to find two daggers, a few flashes in the air and rushed past, the speed was amazing. Almost in the blink of an eye, she flashed to the back of Xiaojiu, and the dagger quickly stabbed Xiaojiu. Fortunately, Xiaojiu used her quick reaction to dodge the blow in an instant, but then the next blow followed, and didn''t give her a chance to breathe at all. Each of these men is not an ordinary person, and they are all very careful in the distribution of their abilities and in the confrontation with the enemy. When they are confronted with them, each of them has some advantages. It seems that there is no lack of effort in such personnel allocation. At this time, yaoyan rushed to him. Buck''s four hands were open in front of him. At the moment when yaoyan rushed, a strong force rushed to yaoyan. That strong force forced yaoyan to stop. Yaoyan only felt a barrier like energy released from the palm of his hand, and then formed a strong counter impulse to resist yaoyan, not letting yaoyan move forward. The Yao Yan that flies to rush and come is forced to stop, that strength has powerful strength, continuously pushing Yao Yan, let Yao Yan can''t get close at all. "What the hell is this¡° Yao Yan has never encountered such a situation. These things, like waves, constantly make Yao Yan retreat. Yao Yan is constantly pushed backward by that powerful force. "Boy, I know you are good at close combat, but now you can''t get close at all. What else can you do¡° Buck''s eyes were frozen. Two of his hands were clenched into fists and aimed at yaoyan. The other two hands were still open, and the barrier still existed to prevent yaoyan from approaching. Then buck yelled: "Shock wave!" "Hum!" Buck''s two fists suddenly released a layer of waves, which made the air become illusory. Then the waves rushed directly to yaoyan at a very fast speed. At the moment when these two waves appeared, yaoyan felt that he was tight in his heart and jumped away without any hesitation. He rolled to one side, and then heard two loud bangs. The stone behind the place where yaoyan was just staying was suddenly blasted to pieces. Seeing the power of terror and the barrier that can''t be broken through at all, this guy defends with two hands and attacks with two hands. How can he play such a trick! Yaoyan''s heart is very boring, if he can''t break through the barrier, then he can only be beaten passively? Buck''s ability makes yaoyan feel a little tricky. It turns out that it''s a good thing to have many hands. Yaoyan thinks in his heart. At this time, nine son here, is also in trouble! "In the dark!" Jiuer''s figure instantly hides in the dark, and her speed soars at this moment. This is the talent skill of the spirit beast that she has changed. The night spirit cat has the speed that surpasses most animals. This move is jiuer''s signature ability. At this time, the dark night line, nine son''s figure immediately disappeared, in the face of the disappearance of nine son, leopard man did not panic, on the contrary, his face is showing a mocking smile. "You''re faster in front of my leopard? Kitty, I think you are tired of living! " For a moment, leopard man also disappeared, and then listen to a bang, nine son''s figure appeared again, but this time nine son''s body is upside down. Nine son suddenly reversed in the air, feet fell to the ground, delimited far away, this just stopped. Leopard man''s speed is too fast, he even caught up with nine son in an instant, and hit her, directly and forcefully to break nine son from the dark night. It''s the first time for jiuer to meet this terrible speed. This is the first time that someone can catch up with her. At this time, the leopard man''s figure appeared, he slowly raised his paw, and then slowly licked on his paw, on his paw, there was a drop of blood. "It''s very fast." Leopard man squints at jiu''er. At this time, jiu''er feels that his waist has been scratched. At this time, the wound splits. Although it''s not deep, it''s enough to prove leopard man''s speed. The leopard man who licked the blood showed an intoxicated expression on his face: "your blood is really sweet! Chapter 283 Nine son full face dislike, this man can really enough abnormal, sometimes nine son is very strange, how oneself meet a person, not a normal person, each is abnormal. Jiu''er is about to have a psychological shadow about it, so in her heart, there is only one attitude to these perverts, that is "death!" Leopard man looks at jiu''er with intoxication. It looks like he is looking at the prey, and his confident eyes have been telling jiu''er that leopard man doesn''t pay attention to jiu''er at all! Nine son vigilantly looking at leopard man''s every move, the whole spirit is completely taut, leopard man''s speed is faster than usual, this guy is not looking at so idle and useless, on the contrary, he really has the capital to force. Nine son this time, is really met the opponent. "It seems that there is going to be a hard fight¡° Jiu''er''s body is moving. With the twisting of her body, it makes a crackling sound. Before the sound stops, jiu''er''s figure disappears again. Correspondingly, leopard man also disappears. The whole space bursts out of metal collision at this moment, and a violent hurricane rolls up in this area. The wind and waves tore the ground to pieces, and the dust was flying all over the sky. A duel about speed started in an instant! The shadow flickered, and the dagger girl appeared behind Xiaojiu again without warning. Her ability was strange. Every time she started, she could hide her breath instantly, as if she had disappeared from the world. Xiaojiu''s scanning was always on, and she was monitoring the dagger girl anytime and anywhere. But even so, little Hatoya still has no signs. If he didn''t have the most advanced superluminal signal transmission, he would really hit the street now. A bounce, small dove dangerous and dangerous to avoid this knife, this knife directly cut on the ground, suddenly hit the ground out of a hole. "Tut¡° The dagger girl''s tongue twitched impatiently. This was her third attack. In every attack, little dove seemed to have eyes on her back. She could avoid her attack at the last moment when the dagger touched her. At first, she thought it was Xiao Jiu''s good luck. She would always beat her if she tried several times. But now, after Xiao Jiu evaded her attack again, she has to admit the fact that Xiao Jiu can really evade her attack with quick reaction! "Is this still human¡° Yang Jie''s heart can not help but ask such a sentence. Since she learned this "back stab", she has never failed. It''s not because she''s too strong. Yang Jie knows her own strength. At most, her own strength is just a turning of the star Dan realm. Besides, she doesn''t have any powerful means or talent. But with her Xingyao and her unexpected "back stab", everything has changed completely. Her back stab, when she hits with all her strength, may even single out the person who turns around in Xingdan! When Yang Jie killed the enemy of Xingdan for the first time, she thought she was dreaming. All this seems so unreal. The guy who used to be high is lying at her feet. Her shoes are red with blood. Looking at the red color that can make people crazy, Yang Jie finally understands that how strong she is! With this move, she has never failed. She is the top assassin. She has changed into the kind of person who was admired and respected at that time. Until today, I met Xiao Jiu. This was a very simple task in her eyes. She wanted to assassinate the girl who thought Xingdan was turning around, that is, Xiao Jiu. But just now in the fight, she tried again and again, her most proud attack never miss back stab, at this moment, but lost her original effect, her back stab failed! When Xiao Jiu dodged the blow for the third time, Yang Jie looked at the dagger in her hands dejectedly. The familiar blood was not stained on the dagger. The dagger was still full of luster, but her heart fell into the ice cellar! "No, it''s impossible!" Yang Jie screamed in her heart. In the face of Yang Jie''s collapse, Xiao Jiu doesn''t care. Instead, she turns on her heat sensor, which can observe Yang Jie''s every move. Xiao Jiu doesn''t believe it, so she can''t see Yang Jie. After Yang Jie saw that Xiao Jiu didn''t respond, her face became gloomy. Since she couldn''t fight, she would fight several times more. I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with you robot even though I''m victorious! This time, Yang Jie will do her best! In a flash, Yang Jie''s figure disappeared, and the back stab was used again. This time, Yang Jie, which was detected by the heat sensor in Xiao Jiu''s eyes, also disappeared! Even the heat sensor can''t detect it. Yang Jiezhen just disappears out of thin air like she disappears from this space. Xiao Jiu''s heart, which has been firmly determined, shakes at this moment. Because she was wrong! Yang Jie, this is not hidden breath, but space moving! This can explain why she will disappear in the heat sensor monitoring! This wrong judgment will cause great losses! The loss is that Xiao Jiu may not be able to escape Yang Jie''s attack for a while! Yang Jie really appeared behind Xiao Jiu. Although Xiao Jiu had expected it, her body also reacted at this moment. Xiao Jiu''s upper body turned directly at this moment as if it were spinning. Usually, she must be able to completely turn around to deal with it calmly, but this time it is completely different, because when Xiao Jiu turns around half of her body, she can see that Yang Jie''s dagger with dense red awn stabs at her with extremely terrifying speed, and that speed is several times faster than the previous attack! This is Yang Jie''s strongest strike! This blow has exceeded the reaction of ordinary people. Even little dove can''t evade this blow. This is a blow that can''t be evaded! Xiaojiu completely underestimates the power of Yang Jie''s combat skills. She never thought that Yang Jie could release such powerful combat skills. Facing the dagger that was about to pierce her head, Xiao Jiu only felt that his reaction furnace was burning violently at this moment. The whole reaction furnace turned red, and Xiao Jiu''s system was in disorder at this moment. The red warning sound flashed in front of Hatoya''s eyes for a moment, "warning, abnormal system, abnormal reactor temperature!" A lot of alarms filled Xiao Jiu''s mind, but Xiao Jiu couldn''t seem to hear them. At this time, she could only see a scene, which was the approaching dagger! Xiaojiu just felt very uncomfortable, and an indescribable feeling poured out, which made Xiaojiu''s whole system and the whole person become disordered. Xiaojiu didn''t know what this feeling was, but at this moment, it seemed that some pictures flashed from her mind, and then Xiaojiu''s whole system seemed to stop working. A voice seemed to appear in Xiao Jiu''s ears and reverberate in Xiao Jiu''s mind. At first, Xiao Jiu couldn''t hear it clearly, but gradually it became clearer and clearer. It seemed that it was his own voice. It seemed that she was talking to herself. At this time, time seemed to stop, and the world could move, as if only Xiao Jiu''s thoughts were there. Xiao Jiu listened to the voice carefully. As the voice became louder and louder, Xiao Jiu finally heard the sentence clearly. "Live! You can''t die¡° At the moment of hearing these words, Xiaojiu''s whole system collapsed instantly, and the slow flow of time also flowed at this moment, the edge fell, and the murderous intention was rampant in the whole space! At this critical moment of life and death, Xiao Jiu''s body burst out a bright light, which seemed to be released from her reaction furnace, illuminating the whole starry sky in an instant. In this space, the light is like the falling sun, illuminating the whole world. "I want to live¡° Little dove''s lips and teeth moved gently, and she said this sentence. Then her hands suddenly deformed at this moment, and a huge thick shield appeared in front of little dove out of thin air! It''s not just that Xiao Jiu''s hand is deformed at this time. Xiao Jiu''s whole arms are wrapped in silver armor at this moment. The armor only covers her arms, but even so, Xiao Jiu''s whole momentum is like a towering mountain, standing in the same place! Yang Jie stabs the dagger with dazzling light. Although she doesn''t know what happened to Xiao Jiu, she also wants to kill Xiao Jiu here with the dignity of her assassin! "Boom¡° The red dagger resolutely stabbed the shield. In a moment, the red energy ripple exploded instantly. Everything around him was pushed away by this powerful force. The ground where the little dove was was was too heavy to bear. It was directly sunken, forming a natural pit. This movement even startled the attention of the people nearby. The outbreak here was so strong that those around them had to stop fighting and avoid the impact this time. Leopard male and nine son a few flashes to avoid the shock wave, at this time nine son revealed the shadow of birth, she is a bit embarrassed, many injuries on the body, although she dodged the key, but still not optimistic. And leopard man''s situation is similar, obviously just fight both sides did not earn cheap. At this time, jiuer looks like the center of the explosion. At this moment, a wall more than ten meters high is standing horizontally in the center of the explosion. The wall goes straight to the sky and soars into the clouds. At this time, it stands there with great visual impact. Compared with Yang Jie''s dagger, it''s not worth mentioning. Yang Jie stares at the towering city wall and is shocked by this change. "What is this¡° Yang Jie said incredulously that this kind of result really can''t let her accept, but at this moment, the stable and towering city wall suddenly shakes at this moment. This shake directly lifted Yang Jie''s heart, "it won''t fall down, will it¡° "Creak¡° This idea has not disappeared, I saw the wall more than ten meters high, a little shaking a few times, and then toward the direction of Yang Jie suddenly fell down! Chapter 284 Yang Jie is crazy and wants to escape from the place covered by the city wall. It''s a moment of life and death for her. She flashes madly and disappears and reappears constantly. Every time she disappears, she can flash tens of meters away. If we say that every time she jumps in space for two seconds in normal time, At this time, it is directly once a second or even half a second. Yang Jie''s speed was really fast. She jumped four times and came to the edge of the wall. At this time, the wall was only half collapsed, and there was still a long way to go before it completely collapsed. Yang Jie''s face showed a happy smile: "what, it''s just looking at bluffing people, it can''t pressure me, it''s all in vain?" When he saw that Yang Jie was about to escape, Yao Yan''s heart immediately raised. Xiao Jiu had never seen such a state before. It was unknown whether Xiao Jiu could continue to fight after this attack. If they don''t succeed, they are in danger. Thinking of this, yaoyan wants to help, but when the flame at his feet ejects him, suddenly a strong barrier of energy directly entangles yaoyan''s leg. Make Yao Yan''s speed stop for a moment, the body of forward impact is forced to stop. Yao yanmeng looked back and saw buck with a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth. At this time, his hands were open, and there was energy coming from his hands. It was this ability that entangled Yao Yan. The flame at yaoyan''s feet was driven to the maximum, and he wanted to break the barrier. The answer was that Buck was not willing to let go. The other two hands worked together, and the resistance doubled instantly, making yaoyan''s body directly suspended in the air, and unable to move at all. With such a delay, Yang Jie is ready for another space jump. Her body gradually becomes illusory at this time. She is just like blending with space. With the blue light flashing, she has disappeared. The successful use of space jump comes out. "Trying to trap me? Practice your attack style again¡° Before leaving, Yang Jie did not forget to ridicule Xiao Jiu''s slow attack. Yao Yan''s face showed a regretful expression. At this critical moment, he dropped the chain and didn''t help Xiao Jiu, which made him extremely regretful. But just when he was about to give up, he saw a ripple in the space at the edge of the city wall, as if something was in Amway. Then the light flashed, and Yang Jie''s disappeared figure suddenly appeared. Yang Jie was lying on her stomach, even lying in mid air, At this time, Yao Yan could see clearly that the space under the pressure of the city wall was framed by a transparent barrier that could not see any trace. Yang Jie''s space jump in the encounter of this layer of barrier was abruptly interrupted in the middle, this insignificant barrier can still block the space? "Xiaojiu, what is the change? Is this the ability of Xiaojiu''s body? Is this the strongest weapon that the forger made? Yaoyan''s heart is thumping. What is it? What did the forger do? The appearance alone can isolate this space, which is just the ability of the shield itself. If Xiaojiu develops it again, what kind of power will the shield release? These ideas flashed through yaoyan''s mind in an instant, and when yaoyan was in a daze, the wall slowly fell down! First, there was a quiet, then the whole ground trembled wildly, and the dust around the city wall came out at this moment. Powerful waves swept around at this moment, yaoyan immediately to one side to avoid, this wave is too strong, so even yaoyan also had to temporarily avoid. All of them were affected by the impact. Xiaojiu''s shield was so huge that all the other people who were fighting around were affected. This time, they couldn''t fight. The strong wind alone was enough to blow them away. Yao Yan coughed and crawled out of the mound. This time, he was almost buried. Then jiuer and Luomu all crawled out of the mound. The movement was too huge. Yao Yan crawled out and ran to Xiao Jiu at the first time. Falling curtain and Jiu Er didn''t lag behind. They ran into the dust that hadn''t been dispersed. No one knows what kind of state Xiao Jiu will be at this time, so Yao Yan needs to check immediately. The three of them ran in without hesitation. Yaoyan pulled away the dust and saw Xiaojiu lying in the middle of the huge pit. The huge shield just formed, which was like a city wall, disappeared at this time. As if she had disappeared out of thin air, and Xiao Jiu''s arms had returned to their normal shape. The three men immediately went to check and found that Xiao Jiu had nothing to do for the time being. She just consumed too much energy. Falling screen quickly picked up Xiao Jiu from the ground, Xiao Jiu''s consciousness has not lost, at this time to see yaoyan they come, but also forced to endure weakness, trying to squeeze out a smile. "Still laughing? You know if you run out of energy, it will really disappear! " Falling screen to see heartache unceasingly, but still resolutely got and scolded Xiao Jiu. It''s not that he''s in a bad mood, but that he''s afraid that Hatoya will dissipate in this space one day because of his energy exhaustion. This is the disadvantage of Yuan AI''s unauthorized move to his body. They clearly have unlimited life, they can always live, but there are still many sources. AI would rather take the risk of disappearing, but also let themselves live freely. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, but since my sister likes it, he will help her realize it¡° "Hey hey," little Hatoya laughed awkwardly, "brother, you don''t know, this time that old man hasn''t added a black box that can temporarily store my ideology. As long as the black box is not destroyed, then I''ll be OK!"¡° No way Falling curtain facial expression a change, sternly say: "even then you also want to protect yourself well!" Looking at his serious eyes, Xiao Jiu slowly lowered his head: "well," Xiao Jiu answered softly. Looking at Xiao Jiu''s weak appearance, Yao Yan immediately made up his mind, "let''s leave here now!"¡° Do you want to escape? " Nine son help fall a curtain to lift small Jiu to say¡° Well, let''s get out of here now, taking advantage of the smoke! " Yao Yan immediately took them to zhuxinghao. This place is very close to zhuxinghao. This time, the opposite side was obviously prepared. Although they had the strength of the first World War, they were in a hurry, so they were injured more or less. In addition, Xiao Jiu can''t fight at this time. Although he has lost one on the opposite side, there will inevitably be some risks for Xiao Jiu here. Yaoyan knows Xiao Jiu''s position in the heart of falling curtain. Yaoyan dares not to take this risk and can''t take it! As the captain, Yao Yan always put the safety of the crew first, so this time Yao Yan decided to leave here first! Taking advantage of the rich dust, they are very smooth on the star by star, on the spacecraft, Yao Yan immediately ordered the spacecraft to open the stealth mode. This function is also a new function added by yaoyan. As one of the largest shipyards in the world, comet company has been there. Star by star has evolved too much. Yao Yan almost all the things that can be installed. This function is set up to guard against the current situation. After entering stealth mode, all forms and sounds of the spaceship will be erased and generally disappear in this space. Unless it is a collision with the spaceship or a more powerful radar exploration, the star by star figure will disappear forever! At this time, Buck couldn''t carry such advanced radar with him, so when the spaceship entered the Da''ao stealth mode, Yao Yan was finally relieved. Yao Yan finally took a look at buck and other people, and after firmly remembering their faces, he finally said to jiu''er, "let''s go! It''s going to be a long time. Next time I''ll let them all come back! " Star by star starts quietly, and then disappears on the planet in an instant. When it appears again, yaoyan has come to the periphery of the planet. Even after Yao Yan came out, he still didn''t remove the stealth mode. He was ready to go to Gemini like this. It was too dangerous for them like before. Yao Yan is really lack of consideration before, they are not nobody now, the brilliant performance in the game makes many people know Yao Yan. Among them, there may be many people with bad intentions. It is really not advisable for them to expose their whereabouts rashly. At this time, on this barren planet, the dust has not dissipated. In fact, it is only two minutes since yaoyan left the spaceship. But in these two minutes, Buck was already very impatient. At this time, the dust had not cleared away, and he still could not see everything clearly inside. But buck felt that a century had passed¡° Damn it, isn''t it? "¡° How is that possible? We are here all the time. Where can they go even if they run? You can''t take a spaceship, can you The leopard man guessed. As soon as Barker heard this, he couldn''t sit down and rushed in directly. He was afraid that there would be any ambush inside, so he didn''t dare to go in. At this time, he was reminded by the leopard man that Barker finally felt it and immediately went in to check. But when he saw Yang Jie who had been crushed, and there was no shadow around him, Buck finally understood that they had already run away, and they were fooled!! Buck''s eyes were red in a flash¡° Next time I see you, I will kill you¡° Buck roared wildly into the sky, and the echo spread all over the sky. Don''t forget to wake up those waiting outside. Chapter 285 Buck stood in the pit in a rage. He wanted to get angry and lost a member without any reason. This was undoubtedly a great blow to his morale. So many of them were fooled by others, and they didn''t know how to punish him if they were heard by Lord SELIS. "Let''s get out of here now," pike, let''s go now. Don''t tell Lord SELIS the news of Yang Jie''s death here! Do you hear me? " Buck said firmly. "I understand!" Pike replied, pike is the leopard man. "Well? Curtain blade? Why don''t you talk? " When buck heard only Peck''s voice, he realized that it was wrong and immediately looked back to see where the curtain blade was. But when he tried to find it again, he found that the curtain blade had disappeared. I don''t know when the curtain blade has left here! After buck found out this fact, he stamped his feet fiercely, only to hear a loud bang, and the ground was directly trampled out of a deep pit by Buck: "I knew that the Sioux would never be reliable, because they would never work as a team¡° "The Sioux have never been alone, they never cooperate¡° "I know¡° Barker yelled at Parker, who immediately shut up. He knew that if he said any more, he would hit the gun. A series of changes make Buck''s anger to yaoyan more and more profound and strong, which has reached an irreversible point. One of them must die to end all this. Yao Yan killed his twelve brothers from the first time he met them. There was a fierce hatred between them. It was no longer as simple as who was right or wrong. If Yao Yan was not allowed to experience the feelings of losing important people like him, Buck vowed not to be human!! "Let''s go! Even if there are only two people, we can also kill him, not to mention time is abundant, we still have time to find someone¡° "Oh, I hope you don''t get fooled again¡° Parker complained. "Well¡° Buck''s eyes glared, and peck shut up in horror. "Anyway, we know where they are going, so we can go there and do it. Don''t worry, it won''t happen again this time, I promise¡° "That''s what you said last time..." pike whispered. "What did you say¡° Buck roared. "No... nothing¡° Peck rushed to the front to drive the spaceship. He didn''t dare to talk any more nonsense. Buck looked at the escaped Parker and finally sighed helplessly. This man really has some strength, but how can he talk so much nonsense? Two people said to sit on the spaceship, also toward the twin star forward. As he said, it is estimated that at least half of the fairies want to go to Gemini at this time. After all, one of the favorite things about people is to join in the fun? ¡­¡­ Yao Yan, who escaped, immediately asked Doumu to examine Xiao Jiu. Judging from the current situation, it seems that Xiao Jiu can''t bear it for long. Yao Yan suspects that he might do any harm to Xiao Jiu. At that time, the elders did not say these things. They still need to explore these things themselves, so they should be more cautious. Doumu immediately began to check Xiaojiu''s body. After a while, she found that Xiaojiu really consumed too much energy. Her body and consciousness had no problems. However, compared with the past, Doumu felt that Xiaojiu was a little weak this time. Is this my illusion? In the past, Xiaojiu was never like this. Xiaojiu was always full of energy. Because of AI, yaoyan even felt that Xiaojiu would not be tired at all. As long as the energy is full, then she will not have any problems, but at this time, all kinds of reactions of Xiao Jiu seem so abnormal, as if, just like Xiao Jiu at this time, compared with before, she feels more like a person than an AI. Although the source AI is a new species in a sense, Xiaojiu is more like a robot than a human. But now she really felt that Xiao Jiu had signs of mental exhaustion. Think of here, Yao Yan can''t help but ask her: "Xiao Jiu, how do you feel now? Nothing special, right¡° "Feeling¡° Xiao Jiu''s eyes lit up immediately: "all data are in normal value, except that the energy is in the dangerous peak value, everything else is normal, and now that the energy source has been connected, so this danger has been ruled out¡° Xiao Jiu said skillfully. "No, no, no, I''m not talking about this. I''m talking about how you feel. Do you feel different¡° Yao Yan corrects of ask a way. "How do I feel¡° Xiao Jiu Wai looks at Yao Yan and doesn''t know what Yao Yan wants to ask. "Yes, no data. I just want to know how you feel?" After being asked this question by Yao Yan, Xiao Jiu didn''t know how to answer for a moment. How did he feel? Little Hatoya couldn''t help but get confused. At this time, he didn''t speak. Right, what''s his idea? "Well, my own feelings... It seems that my brain can''t think?" Xiao Jiu''s head suddenly smokes at this time. This thought makes Xiao Jiu burn his head! "Ah, Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t think about it. If you think about it, your brain will burn out! " Others were immediately frightened. Yaoyan wanwan didn''t think of his little idea. He didn''t think that he would do so much harm to Xiaojiu. At this time, Xiao Jiu''s eyes began to circle, and his mouth kept repeating the words "what feeling... What feeling... What feeling..." "Stop her from thinking¡° Yaoyan roared. Panic falling screen immediately came forward to the little dove''s neck position mercilessly patted! After listening to the sound of metal impact, Xiao Jiu''s eyes suddenly straightened, and then his head tilted, and there was no movement. Yao Yan looked at the falling screen in shock. He saw that falling screen was still holding his right hand and holding the last knife. Seeing that everyone was looking at him in shock, falling screen said with deep understanding: "this is the button of Xiao Jiu''s emergency restart device, just to prevent this situation..." "OK..." Yao Yan thought that Xiao Jiu was really the same as people. After being hit hard on his neck, he would be in a coma. In the end, it was just a design. "How long does she need to be in a coma?" Nine son worries of ask a way. "Oh, don''t worry, she''ll recover when it''s fully charged!" Fall curtain comforts a way. Yao Yan and nine son relieved, Yao Yan just thought falling curtain crazy? How dare you beat Xiao Jiu? If Xiao Jiu knows this, he will not wake up "Why do you want to ask Xiao Jiu such a question?" Nine son see small dove finally is to stop, can''t help but ask out in the heart of doubt, Yao Yan''s behavior in her eyes is really some strange. "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I just feel that Xiao Jiu seems to be different from before¡° "What''s the difference?" Falling curtain asked. "Like... More like a person..." Yao Yan extremely uncertain said. After Yao Yan finished, the three fell into silence. Originally, they didn''t feel like this. At this time, after hearing what Yao Yan said, they recalled all the details, as if what Yao Yan said was really reasonable. "Is it hard to fight just now, and let the little dove evolve?" Fall the curtain guess of say. "I''m not sure, but if it''s true, is this kind of evolution good or bad?" This question is unknown to those present. The source AI is a very rare species, and the little dove grew up in such an environment without any systematic learning, so now everyone is groping forward. They are like people who have no light in the dark. They are all on their own. Xiao Jiu''s story is a little bit higher for the time being. The next day, Xiao Jiu returns to the original situation and turns back to the girl who was a little violent. As for yesterday''s events, we all tacit understanding did not mention, Xiaojiu also did not say, because for Xiaojiu with strong self-esteem, yesterday''s events are her stain. Moreover, Yao Yan is also afraid that Xiao Jiu is going down like yesterday, so everything is in tacit understanding. Everything was back to its original state, and everyone was immersed in their own practice. And Yao Yan also according to the plan of Portia, began to study the second stage of the flame, shape! There''s no more way for Portia to solve the problem of flaming. There''s no such relevant information in her database. In Portia''s words, it all depends on yaoyan''s savvy, because in Portia''s eyes, if she doesn''t have any information, there must be no technical content. Without skill, Portia won''t be in charge. This sentence is so vague that she has no idea about Yao Yan, and Portia doesn''t care about it. She directly adopts the policy of free range feeding. After this, Yao Yan understands. As long as she comes into contact with this kind of experience, Portia will not know. But for some theoretical problems, Portia knows better than anyone else. However, it''s no wonder Portia. After all, these experiences have always been handed down by word of mouth. There are few cases of taking notebooks to write them down. It should be difficult for a super brain to understand these words. So there is no way, see time wait for no one, Yao Yan finally can only put hope on the soul of adult body. By Yao Yan grinding is really no way of soul adult, finally had to agree to Yao Yan this request. "Well, I have it here, but I have one condition¡° The soul is very popular. Chapter 286 "Conditions? What are the conditions¡° Yaoyan asked. "I know you''ve had some adventures recently, so there''s another little guy in your body, so I want you to ask her a question¡° "Little one? You mean Portia¡° "I don''t care who he is, and I''m not interested in meeting her, but I need the information she has, and I need our information sharing¡° The spirit adult answers a way. Yao Yan did not expect that the emergence of Portia, the soul of adults can also feel, the soul of adults is not in his mind? As a super brain and soul, Portia has different ways of communication. Can two completely unrelated systems perceive each other? Of course, these questions must not be known by the soul. The soul only wants to know the so-called information treasure in Portia''s mind. "Lord soul, how do you know that Portia knows what you want to know¡° Yaoyan asked. "I can feel that her energy fluctuation is so strong that I have seen in my life, and such energy fluctuation is something I have never met before, so I guess that it is very likely that he is not the product of this universe, or the product of some secret place, but someone as powerful as him can certainly grasp the information that is not our world, So I want to have a try¡° After hearing the words of Lord soul, yaoyan can''t help but fall into meditation. He hasn''t even seen Lord soul. It seems that this Portia is really not simple. His parents put such an important treasure on yaoyan. They really value the safety of yaoyan. Think of here, Yao Yan only feel warm in the heart, so many years did not get the news of parents, at this time can be so real to feel the care of parents, this kind of feeling is really wonderful. "OK, I promise you, but I think it''s too troublesome to send a message, so why don''t you meet me? After all, you need to be in peace with me for a while¡° Yao Yan suggested. The soul adult thought for a while and said, "well, you can materialize her. I''ll ask her face to face." With these words, yaoyan began to contact Portia. Lord soul is in her body now. It''s also Yao Yan''s duty to help Lord soul. No matter whether they need to pay or not, Lord soul and yaoyan have already become like relatives. So they are just walking around. They can''t open their faces to each other. Sometimes they are shy. "Portia, are you there? Is there something I want to ask you? " "What''s the matter?" Portia replied immediately. As she said, she was ordered to do it 24 hours a day. Sure enough, after she spoke in the hospital, Portia replied immediately. "Can you materialize it in a way, and I want to introduce you to someone, OK?" "In fact, we can''t let anyone know our relationship, let alone I need to know someone. But because I am in your body now, I can feel it, so I have a general understanding of your next words." Portia replied without emotion. "So you promise?" Yaoyan asked. "I decided to promise." Portia was silent for some time, and finally agreed. "Don''t daydream. First of all, I''d like to make it clear that no one is allowed to know about my existence, even your closest partner. This time is an exception, and the next time is absolutely not!" "I understand!" "Well, just a moment." After finishing this sentence, Portia did not move. Almost three minutes later, when Yao Yan was about to wait impatiently, Portia finally had a response. "Well, now guide the dark Gang to the necklace. I need you to provide me with energy." "All right." Yao Yan nodded, and immediately began to run from dark Gang, "how did you go so long? Does it take so long to prepare for every hallucination? " "No, I just went to find out what kind of look I would like at your age." Portia''s reply was still clever. "Ah? You mean you were designing your form? " Yao Yan said in surprise. "Of course, a good image can make you listen to me better." "Er..." Yao Yan was speechless. Just now, he thought that Portia was preparing for some illusory safety and privacy. He did it for a long time. Unexpectedly, he went to make up, which made his high-tech fantasy suddenly disillusioned. "Well, come out quickly¡° "Good¡° After Portia''s answer, she saw a ray of light coming out of yaoyan''s necklace, illuminating the whole space of yaoyan in a scattered form. Then, the light began to gather and recombine in the air. Gradually, a girl''s body was successfully constructed, and her small and white feet were first constructed from the bottom to the top. These feet are perfectly proportioned and shaped, followed by the construction of the slim white leg, which goes up, from the calf to the thigh to the waist "Poof!" Air a moment across a blood, Yao Yan a moment fell on the ground, so look, Yao Yan direct nosebleed! "Why aren''t you dressed?" Yao Yan was almost stunned by this scene. He was a little virgin who didn''t know anything. When he saw such a powerful scene, Yao Yan couldn''t hold it. "Research shows that you, who are 17 or 18 years old and are a teenager, especially like me." At this time, Portia has completed the construction, but Yao Yan got and Yu Guang glanced at Portia again, this time Yao Yan really saw what Portia looked like. At this time, Portia stood naked in front of Yao Yan, her figure was protruding forward and backward, her figure was in perfect golden proportion, her skin was broken by blowing, and her eyes were full of endless temptation with every twinkle and smile. Every action was charming and moving, and every time she exuded the sexy charm of a mature woman. The little white rabbit in front of her chest trembles slightly with her body. Just like this, another nostril explodes at this moment! Yao Yan eyes have been, eyes a black, straight fell in the past, in the end of his fall, his mind suddenly gushed out of a childhood heard nursery rhyme. This children''s song seems to be remembered by Yao Yan again. At this time, Yao Yan''s mind can''t help humming softly: "Little white rabbit, white and white, two ears standing up, jumping, really cute, really cute!" "Master, what''s the matter with you!" At the end of his fainting, Yao Yan only heard Portia''s cry, and then he didn''t know anything. When he woke up again, he only felt as if he was pillowing something very soft and elastic, which made Yao Yan feel very comfortable, and even didn''t want to open his eyes. He rubbed here, but heard a light voice. "What''s the matter? Who is it¡° Yao Yan opened his eyes in a daze, and then saw that two huge mountains covered Yao Yan''s eyes For a moment, yaoyan only felt that time was condensed at this moment. At this moment, yaoyan''s mind was swept by another sentence in an instant. "What is it that blinds me¡° "Ha, you wake up. It''s all right, master¡° Seeing that Yao Yan finally woke up, Portia said happily. Hearing Portia''s voice and looking at everything in front of him, Yao Yan finally knows where he is now and why he is so comfortable. Because Yao Yan is now, at this time, lying on Portia''s leg! Yao Yan sat up and saw that Portia was really kneeling on the ground. Yao Yan finally understood that everything just now was not a dream. This meeting, Portia has been dressed, quietly kneeling there, looking very clever, although so, but Yao Yan felt Portia every action exudes temptation, even now so quiet sitting is also like this. Yao Yan quickly moved his eyes away. It has to be said that Portia''s shape really understands Yao Yan''s heart of this age. When he comes out, he doesn''t want to catch Yao Yan''s heart. It''s like a storm. Yao Yan feels that he is still lying on the rocks. "Now that you wake up, let the grown-up come out. It''s too expensive for you to materialize. " Urged Portia. Yao Yan didn''t expect that Portia could materialize. Although he was very concerned, he still called out the soul master. The soul adult turns into smoke and floats out from yaoyan''s head. At this time, yaoyan feels strange. One comes out from his head, and the other comes out from his chest. It seems that he is a refuge here. Everyone has to come here to have a rest. Finally, after a lot of hard work in yaoyan, these two people who have spanned thousands of centuries meet at this time. "You''re the new girl that smelly boy found?" The soul adult one face says massively. Portia immediately began to analyze everything about master soul after her appearance. She attached great importance to the safety of Yu yaoyan, because it was her first task. "To be exact, Lord yaoyan is my master, I am his servant, not a new lover¡° Portia corrected seriously. Said Yao Yan face all red, soul adult slanted an eye to turn one eye to be the same, quickly lowered the head of Yao Yan shyly, dare not look at him. "I know that you used to be very powerful and respected, but now that you have fallen into such a field, you have to have such awareness. In the master''s body, I hope you can do good to the master and don''t want to hurt him a little bit. The ugly words are in the front. Now that we meet, I will make it clear that I will watch you every move, If you dare to have any evil intention, I''m sorry. I''ll clean you up directly. Don''t blame me for being merciless at that time¡° "Don''t worry, I really like this boy, so I won''t do these things for the time being. If I want to do them, I will do them already, won''t I? Don''t you already know that¡° "I''m just reminding you not to do it again¡° Yao Yan: "hmm? what do you mean? Lord soul, what have you done before¡°¡° Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough Lord soul was choked by yaoyan for a long time. Portia''s body suddenly flickered. It was obvious that Portia had been out for too long¡° I can''t hold on for a long time. I''ll talk about those words later. Now you can talk about it. What do you need to ask me¡° Said Portia. When asked this question, everyone was quiet at last. There was a trace of memory in the eyes of Lord soul. He thought for a moment, as if he was indecisive. But he finally made up his mind and asked: "I want to know, do you have any way to revive me?" Chapter 287 "Resurrect you?" Yao Yan exclaimed, "is it possible for the soul Lord to realize this?" Yao Yan thought his ears were wrong. Can people really be revived when they die? "Theoretically, it can be achieved, but it will be very difficult." Portia did not retort and gave a pertinent answer. Yao Yan knew that Portia would never lie. Since Portia said so, there must be a way. Although this way is only a series of theoretical knowledge of Portia, it is still two to say whether it can be confirmed, Yao Yan felt that his world outlook had collapsed for more than ten years. When master soul heard that there was a way, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he wanted to jump up on the spot: "what''s the way, quick, quick tell me!" "Very simple, we only need to collect three things, the blood of the Phoenix, the body of the sky, and the tears of the goddess." Said Portia. The soul master, who was very excited at first, was stunned on the spot when he heard this again. He looked at Portia motionlessly, and his tone even became chilly: "you''re not teasing me?" "What''s the matter? What happened? " Yao Yan can''t feel his head. How could it just be good? Suddenly something is wrong. Who knows, Portia seriously replied: "no, these three things are indispensable. The blood of Phoenix has the meaning of Nirvana, which is used to form the blood in your body. The body of looking at the sky has the hardest body in the world, which is used to form your body. And the last tear of Goddess is the necessary thing to make your soul and the body melt together! The first two are all extremely fierce things. Only the pure and pure energy of goddess''s tears can neutralize your body! " Portia replied seriously, how could it be that he was teasing the soul? After hearing this, the soul finally collapsed and sat on the ground. "What''s the matter with you, Lord soul?" Yaoyan quickly came forward and held him, "what''s the matter with this? Who can explain it to me! " Yao Yan some angry say. These two people mutter don''t know what to say, make only Yao Yan a person is kept in the dark, this let Yao Yan heart anxious don''t want. Seeing that Yao Yan was worried, Portia was ready to explain to Yao Yan, but before Portia spoke, Lord soul took the lead in saying: "these three things are extremely precious, each of them is a real treasure of heaven and earth, and each of them is a rare treasure in thousands of years, such as the Phoenix blood. Even in our time, I only saw one side of them, But at that time, my strength was low, and I could only watch the great powers of that era compete with each other. But even then, even this one, there was a war between races. The battle was bloody and the bodies piled up. I survived that battle, but at my level, I couldn''t participate in such a battle, And the blood of Phoenix also disappeared¡° Lord Hun hung his head, and there was pain in his eyes. It was obvious how much the battle hurt his heart. "I still remember that the battle alone led to a big fight between the two star states. But even then, none of them got the last blood of the Phoenix. After many years, I finally reached the star state, and finally stood with them in a level world. I thought I could see some clues this time. When I got back there, But found that there is still no trace, I can not even observe the residual energy of Phoenix''s blood, not without, but my strength can not reach! Because my survey is covered by a layer of fog, so I can''t spy half a minute¡° After listening to Yao Yan, Yao Yan only felt a great shock in his mind, and the star core state? He once remembered what he Fan said, that is, even now, it is only the nine turns of the nebula. This is only the first one. Is it so difficult? No wonder Lord soul will be so desperate, no wonder so. "Thousands of years ago, in the era of the prevalence of treasures and the abundance of natural wealth and land treasures, it was rare to meet at that time, not to mention the current era of lack of resources and the loss of inheritance. How can I find this? How can you calm me down? Didn''t you directly announce the death penalty to me¡° The soul adult says dejectedly. "How do you know you can''t find it¡° Portia asked suddenly. Hearing Portia''s words, the soul master seemed to grasp some hope and immediately raised his head: "what do you say¡° Yao Yan is also by the words of Portia to live, such a difficult thing, Portia even have a way? "I have the ability of treasure tracking and exploration. As long as it is something I recognize and appears near me, then I can accurately detect it, and the detection range can cover a planet¡° "So big!" Yao Yan said in surprise. "So what, the universe is so big, do you have information that you can meet?" The soul adult says dejectedly again. This meeting soul adult is really special mourning, it seems that everything has lost hope just, looking at such soul adult, Yao Yan is really in the heart feel bad. Yao Yan came forward and patted the soul master on the shoulder. "Don''t give up so soon, soul master. I''m still young and have plenty of time. Don''t worry, I will revive you. I promise¡° "Really¡° The soul adult raises a head to come, Zheng Zheng of hope toward Yao Yan¡° Of course, I always mean what I say. As long as I can meet you and I have the ability, I will help you. You are my benefactor and my teacher. I will not know my kindness and not return it¡° Yao Yan said firmly¡° "Teacher..." "of course, from the moment you taught me, you have been my teacher in my heart. You have the grace of education for me, so anyway, I''m here to help you! I promise! " Yao Yan clenched his fists and said with firm eyes. When the soul adult saw the flash of Yao Yan''s eyes, the memories of those scenes poured out just like the tide. It belongs to his memory of the times, such a vision, he once had! And more than once. This age of young people, ambitious, with dreams, with momentum, but in fact nothing. Now he has everything, but he still feels like he has nothing. The soul adult''s heart doesn''t know why at this moment, suddenly willing to choose to believe the words of Yao Yan. He used to be like this, but no one believed what he said. He didn''t want to experience that kind of memory again, so this time, the fate turned to him again. So this time, he had to choose again. He didn''t want to rush all this¡° Good! I trust you! I''ll teach you how to transform flame into shape, and I''ll be your teacher in the future! " Portia saw this, her face did not leak traces of a smile, "finally is to get rid of this old man, so that the master can go further." No one heard these words. Seeing that everything was over, Portia flashed and returned to yaoyan''s necklace¡° There''s not enough energy, so master, I''ll go back first. Something''s calling me. Portia is always by your side. " Seeing that Portia went back like this, Yao Yan still felt a little lost in his heart. The soul master noticed that he had a bad smile on his face: "how? Still a little reluctant? "¡° What are you talking about? I''m not! " Yao Yan blushed¡° Boy, after you are strong, such girls will be in charge of a lot, so now you''d better take heart, don''t forget what you have to do. " The soul adult shakes the head to say, where has any teacher''s demeanor, at best is an old not serious¡° Well, Lord soul, now you can teach me how to transform into flame. " Yao Yan changed the subject. He didn''t want to continue to talk about it. If you go on like this, you will be ridiculed by the soul¡° Well, you''re serious. Now show me your flame, and I''ll see the results of her training in recent days. " Obviously, Lord soul knows what Yao Yan is doing with Portia these days. As soon as Yao Yan turns his wrist, the flame comes out. The flame envelops his hand, and the hot energy comes out, which makes the temperature of the whole surrounding space rise rapidly. The soul adult''s eyes showed a satisfied color: "very good, Xingyao release speed is fast enough, the flame power is enough, the temperature has reached the qualified line, and the most important thing is, just now you didn''t use any dark Gang, that little girl really has something, good¡° Lord soul praised you¡° How about it? Is it qualified¡° Yaoyan asked carefully¡° Just barely reached the pass line¡° The soul adult doesn''t care to say. Just to pass the line means that the flame intensity of yaoyan has just reached the level that can transform the flame into shape. Yao Yan for this result also did not have too many disappointments, originally he fell a lot in the star Yao''s training, such a result Yao Yan no big accident. See Yao Yan no reaction, the soul of adult approval nod, not arrogant, this is a good start¡° Flaming is actually to materialize your flame. If you want to materialize it, then at the beginning, you have to have a clear goal. What do you want to materialize. Set a goal first, and think it out carefully in your mind, so that you can better entity the object¡° Of course, this is just the beginning. When you master it, then you can''t get everything at hand? " Yao Yan''s eyes are full of yearning, such ability can become stronger, even without dark gang can have certain self-protection ability¡° Now, draw what you want to materialize Soul adult found a piece of paper to Yao Yan to say. Chapter 288 "What I want to achieve in my heart?" Yao Yan took the paper and pen, looking at the white clean paper, Yao Yan only feel headache. "I suddenly understand the pain of the creator, what do I want?" Yao Yan felt his head was about to explode at this time. To be honest, he didn''t have this training since he was a child, because no one paid attention to Yao Yan''s health. As long as the body is not seriously affected, then everything will be OK, Yao Yan does not even know whether he has imagination in the end! Seeing Yao Yan''s suffering, Lord soul didn''t urge him too much. He just chatted and said, "it''s no big deal. Everyone will have a little defect. Although I think no imagination is a defect of the brain, it still won''t affect your evaluation in my heart." The soul adult comforts a way. "Oh, really? Thank goodness for that Yaoyan looks white at the soul master. He''s suffering here, and the soul hasn''t forgotten to hurt him. Yao Yan is really quite weak in this aspect, just like a baby who has lost the ability to learn. In the face of new affairs, there is no room for progress, so he can only stare and worry. "I didn''t expect that you were so difficult in the first step. Now I want to take back what I said to you. You can''t create anything at will." The soul adult says regretfully. "Teacher, you can''t abandon me like this. You said you would teach me!" Yao Yan rubs to stand up for a moment, for fear that the soul adult will repent now. "Are all those words you just said false? You''ve only said that for less than five minutes "Of course not!" Lord soul immediately denied that the noble image he had built could never collapse like this. "Well, I''ll show you how to think." After thinking about it, Lord soul finally came up with a way. "What can I do?" Yaoyan asked. "Boy, before you want to do something, for example, you need to draw a weapon now. Don''t worry about how you want to draw, but think about what you want to draw! Ask your heart more. It''s very normal to feel confused at first. You can apply it to anything you do. " "When you are hesitant to decide something, it''s better to ask what you want several times, which may be helpful to you." The soul adult answers a way very seriously. "What do you want most?" After listening to the words of the soul adult, Yao Yan nodded his head and fell into meditation. Seeing that yaoyan finally calms down, the soul master finally breathes a sigh of relief. This boy is too grinding. I didn''t expect that he would have a place. After thinking for a while, Yao Yan finally picked up the pen and drew the first line on the white paper. As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning, but when you take the first step, the rest will become very easy. In fact, this is because most people are afraid of change and are afraid to challenge anything. Staying in the comfort zone is undoubtedly a very good choice, but it is not a permanent choice. You always need to make progress and break through yourself. As for whether yaoyan has the perseverance to stick to it or not, Lord soul is still very optimistic about him. Yaoyan can be said to be the man with the best self-control seen by Lord soul. Before long, Yao Yan finished the first painting of Yao Yan''s life. Lord soul was full of expectation and got it. When he saw it at first sight, Lord soul was stunned. Yao Yan was a little frightened and shy, waiting for the comments of the soul master. But the soul master was like a fool. At this time, he opened his mouth wide and stared at the painting. So the spirit continued for three seconds. "How... How, Lord soul?" Yao Yan asked uneasily. "Er... Um... Is this a sword?" Soul adult falters and haws, not quite sure asks a way. "Yes, I asked myself according to what you said. I still like sword, so I want to condense a flame sword! What do you think¡° Yao Yan appears very excited. When he comes to this, Yao Yan''s eyes are full of expectation. But Lord soul looked at the sword painted by Yao Yan with a sad face. After looking at it for a long time, Lord soul finally said, "hey boy, this painting is just the key to your imagination. We may not need to draw it down. Now you have a general idea in your mind, right?" "Of course!" "Good, great!" Lord Hun put the painting away without any trace, and it was too hard for him to continue to look at it. Lord soul recognized that this painting had exhausted all his good fortune. If he continued to discuss this painting, Lord soul thought that he might hurt Yao Yan''s heart. "Well, you''ve got a general idea, but it''s not over yet. You need to make all the details of the weapon clear, including the pattern of every place, and even the connection between the weapons. This will be very good for your next cohesion." Yao Yan nodded heavily, sat down on his knees and began to think about this step¡° Don''t stop, condense the flame, and then start to enlarge their amount as much as possible. At the same time of releasing, you also need to compress your flame in real time, and compress them to the minimum as much as possible. As long as you can compress them to the minimum, you can compress them to the minimum, Then the stronger the flame you condense, this step is very important, you must try your best, you hear me¡°¡° I understand¡° Said Yao Yan hands began to condense flame hurricane, constantly in Yao Yan''s palm rotating, flame hurricane follow Yao Yan''s breathing, each inhalation will be doubled, and then each exhalation will be squeezed inward, so continuous cycle. This is the breath compression method taught by the soul Lord. It is the most effective method specially used to compress the natural elements such as flame and gale, which have no fixed entity. Looking at the flames zooming in and out again and again, Lord soul silently counts the times in his heart¡° I don''t know how many times you can contract. This contraction method can compress 31 times at most. I wonder if you will break this limit? Although this task is very difficult for you¡° Yao Yan also silently counted his own number of times in his heart, thirty-one times. This data is not the ancient data of the age of Lord soul. Lord soul is not unchangeable in so many days when he wakes up. In order to better understand the present era, Lord Hun has to work hard. To a certain extent, he even has to understand the present era better than Yao Yan. And thirty one times, this is also the highest record now, and the record holder Yao Yan also knows, that is the most famous human genius, he fan¡° Thirty one times. I will do it¡° Yao Yan''s eyes aroused fierce anger. At this time, there is only one idea in his heart, that is to surpass he fan¡° Five times, six times, seven times... "The previous circulation of yaoyan was very easy, just like breathing, but when yaoyan did the tenth time, everything changed. It''s as if the quantitative change has changed into the qualitative change. The contraction cycle becomes extremely difficult in a moment. When expanding, yaoyan needs to be very careful to control the flame in his hand and not dissipate, which requires a lot of attention. When it condenses inward, it becomes a big difference compared with before. One is high, the other is deep! This makes the condensation of yaoyan extremely time-consuming and more difficult. It took half an hour to do it in one second before. This is only the 11th time, and the 12th time Yao Yan started again¡° Don''t stop. Remember the way I taught you to train the power of divine tattoo? You have to do multitasking¡° A timely reminder from Lord soul¡° I understand¡° Said Yao Yan from the space ring took out a Ningshen Dan to eat, the biggest harvest is this kind of ordinary pills. It can supplement your power of divine lines for a short time. It''s a very basic pill. However, because Yao Yan was poor before, I didn''t know it all the time. In fact, these are the normal conditions of Xingwu people. Yao Yan didn''t know about them before. He didn''t reach that level. Of course, he didn''t know about them. But now it''s completely different. Now Yao Yan has become a rich generation. Once a man has money, everything will be different. Just like Yao Yan, a kid who once knew nothing, can grow up like this in a few days. Looking at the speed of progress, you can know how much money can affect a person, especially for a man. After another half an hour, Yao Yan once again condensed a cycle, but this time Yao Yan suddenly found that this time was a little easier than the last time. After knowing the result, yaoyan is ecstatic, because it means that the difficulty of the 12th time is the same as that of the 11th time, and the biggest difference between him and the 11th time is that he is more proficient than the last time! Yao Yan immediately carried out the 13th cycle compression, sure enough, this time Yao Yan only took more than 20 minutes to complete¡° Sure enough¡° Yao Yan''s heart is happy, immediately began the fourteenth compression, this time directly reached 20 minutes¡° Fifteen starts¡° Just when Yao Yan was ready to shorten the speed of the 15th time to within 15 minutes, the vision began at this moment. Yaoyan in the spread of this moment, suddenly feel the flame in his hands began to violent agitation up, he wants to explode?! Chapter 289 "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" The sudden expansion and agitation make yaoyan''s heart pull up in an instant. The power of Shenwen tries to suppress it at this moment. Originally, yaoyan is in a relatively relaxed state. Suddenly, yaoyan feels that his heart is going to fall down. And the most terrible point is that yaoyan has tried his best to suppress his own flame, but there is still a sense of uncontrollability. "Why did this sudden change happen in the fifth time?" Yao Yan doesn''t know the law of this change. If we change now, there are countless possibilities for future changes. Maybe it will change the third time. This is not good news for Yu yaoyan, because it''s only 15 times now. After half of it, he can''t hold on. How can he surpass he fan! "No, I can''t. I have to suppress it!" Yao Yan''s determination is high, maybe his determination is really useful, when he gritted his teeth and insisted, agitation unexpectedly suppressed a little bit. This means that I have more time to think about it! "Lord soul, what should I do! Help me Yao Yan roars anxiously. "No, I can''t help you. It''s up to you to overcome the difficulty. If you feel out of control, then you can start to gather weapons! You can also avoid the risk of an explosion. " The soul adult kindly reminds a way. "No, I must surpass he fan. I can''t fall down here!" Yao Yan obstinately roared. At this time, Yao Yan is just like the hardest stone. It''s so annoying that I can''t control it. I have to be brave and go my own way. I don''t know the harm I''m going to encounter! Soul adult wants to remind Yao Yan, but when he wants to remind, suddenly see Yao Yan chest necklace is emitting a weak light at this time. As soon as the soul master saw it, he immediately closed his mouth. He couldn''t help but understand that Portia''s idea had been smoothly spread to the soul master''s mind. "Break through yourself and imagine what you want to do most, which can motivate you¡° The spirit adult suddenly changed the attitude before and encouraged Yao Yan. "I understand¡° Yao Yan issued a painful roar, his neck veins exposed, the spirit of high concentration, this moment is the peak of his spirit! The agitation of the flame was suppressed by him again. If it goes on like this, yaoyan only needs to be a little stronger than now. In this way, yaoyan can completely control the flame! "It''s almost yaoyan¡° The soul growled. Yao Yan''s eyes are full of blood, just a little bit, just a little bit! I can''t give up, I can''t! "You are my flame, I will not let you out of control in my hands! never! There is no fire to escape from my control This miss appeared, just like a drill deep into yaoyan''s mind, let him can''t forget. This is like Yao Yan''s obsession, but it is obsession that makes Yao Yan gain great energy at this moment. Only at the most critical moment can people realize what they want! And this obsession is the embodiment of Yao Yan''s thought, which gives Yao Yan great energy at this moment. Yao Yan''s divine power miraculously breaks through the limit again, and all this also includes the promotion of Portia. Every time Yao Yan is about to give up, Portia will guide Yao Yan to recall his obsession in his heart, but what Yao Yan doesn''t even know is clear in Portia''s eyes. This is the so-called bystander''s view, so when the power of Shenwen becomes stronger again, yaoyan directly suppresses the flame that wants to explode at any time. This is just the first step of expansion of cyclic compression. At this time, the flame in yaoyan''s hand has become extremely red, and the density of the flame has reached a terrible level. As long as yaoyan wants to make him solid, yaoyan can make him any shape. But Yao Yan is still obviously aware that it''s not the right time. "I can do it!" Yaoyan directly grabs a handful of concentration pills from the space ring and puts them in his mouth. He swallows them without chewing a few times. The medicine turns into a hot current that spreads to yaoyan''s whole body, flows through a whole body cycle, and finally comes back to yaoyan''s mind. Yaoyan only feel brain comfortable, can''t help roaring, so comfortable feeling let yaoyan just feel tired suddenly dissipated a lot. Yao Yan not so tired, but also appropriate to add some. But this is not a long-term method. Now yaoyan still needs to suppress the flame. At the present level, yaoyan can only suppress him. If he wants to compress inward, yaoyan is far from it. I have to admit that this is Yao Yan''s limit, because just now the suppression almost exhausted Yao Yan''s power of divine lines, so Yao Yan is very sure that this is his limit, but he is extremely unwilling, he is not willing to lose this silent game. "Portia, help me, what should I do?" Yao Yan finally asked for help just like Portia. However, after seeing Yao Yan''s help, the soul adult, who had just returned his face and was determined not to let Yao Yan use other people''s power, suddenly couldn''t see clearly and didn''t speak. Instead, he turned around and didn''t know what he was doing. "Master, where am I? What can I do for you? " Portia pretended to reply. In fact, she has been helping Yao Yan, she already knew what Yao Yan wanted her to do, but still had to pretend. "I need you to improve my power of divine tattoo in a short time. I want my flame to get more compression. I have to do this!" Yao Yan begged. Portia is his last hope. If even Portia wants to leave him, Yao Yan really doesn''t know who else he can look for. Originally Yao Yan thought that Portia would refuse him, but who knows Portia did not hesitate, directly agreed to him. "OK, no problem. You can do it as long as you follow what I said. Now you are not your limit!" "Great! Tell me what to do Yao Yan is like a treasure. Portia is just a bright light in the dark, which directly illuminates the whole darkness for Yao Yan. "Take out all the concentration pills in your space ring, and then eat them as much as you can!" "That''s it?" Yao Yan some don''t understand of ask a way, just take medicine of words this also too simple. "Eat as much as you can Again, Portia stressed. "I will let all the power of the pills in your body be stimulated. Because you don''t have other powerful spiritual pills, you can only use this method. So you need to persist. This kind of energy explosion may cause some discomfort to your body. You need to be patient!" "I understand!" Yao Yan said and began to eat pills directly. This concentrate pill is a sweet spring in the desert. Because of its powerful and cheap efficacy, there are thousands of pills in Yao Yan''s hands this time. This huge amount of pills is eaten by Yao Yan as sugar beans. If other people see it, they can envy him to death! "You don''t need to worry about energy. I''ll help you. As long as you can bear it and keep it, I can make you stick to it!" Yao Yan heard that there was hope, and directly began to take the pills crazily. He didn''t leave any of them. These pills were originally robbed, so he didn''t feel distressed or even a little refreshing. After all, there will be no people who eat like him. If you eat too much pills, your body will explode because of excess energy! Of course, these Yao Yan do not know just, Yao Yan only know, he may be a little uncomfortable. Dan medicine crazy into energy, wantonly swim in the body of Yao Yan, originally the energy is scarce words really will feel comfortable, but now, can''t use energy is scarce to describe. Now the power of Ningshen pill can be described by the surging river water. Before that, it was a stream. Now the arm''s strong energy constantly washes the meridians in yaoyan''s body. Yaoyan only feels that his body seems to be exploding all the time! At this time, her body seems to fall into a dead cycle. She is constantly breaking, and then rebirth, and this is just just entering the body. Next, it needs a whole body cycle, and finally smoothly enters yaoyan''s brain! And just this first step, let Yao Yan feel to die! "Is that what you mean by a slight discomfort? How do I feel like I''m going to explode? Or from the inside out¡° "It has begun to channel energy. Master, believe me, I can handle it¡° Portia said confidently. "Well, hurry up. I can''t hold on for a few seconds¡° Yao Yan still does not forget to make complaints about himself. At this time, Portia did not hide her power, and the energy in her body entered yaoyan''s body in a more violent manner. Yao Yan snorted bitterly. His spirit seemed to be suffering at any time and anywhere. Fortunately, this force was stronger when he went in. However, when he completely controlled these chaotic and complicated energy, Yao Yan only felt that the pain of his whole body was greatly reduced. That''s why he wants to enter yaoyan''s body so strongly, in order to occupy the first hand and set up a power. Pain greatly reduced, let Yao Yan finally can seriously suppress the flame, the flame because of this force into, is in an extremely slow way in compression, this shows that this method is correct! Because he can make yaoyan compress the flame. Portia dredged this force smoothly to turn a cycle, and finally, rushed to yaoyan''s mind. "The last step, the process may be a little painful, but master, you must persist¡° Encouraged Portia. "A little pain¡° Yao Yan just felt his heart suddenly pulled, a bad premonition hit: "how painful you say..." "I, ah ah ah!" Yaoyan words have not finished, this force has swept the whole brain of yaoyan, at this moment, yaoyan really realized, what is the taste of death! And Yao Yan also very clear another fact, that is, originally, this is called a little pain ah¡° I will never believe you again¡° The cry of yaoyan''s pain resounded through the whole asterisk at this moment. Chapter 290 "What happened?" Nine son heard Yao Yan''s pain wail sound, immediately ran to check. As soon as I entered the door, I found that yaoyan had fallen on the ground and was writhing in pain, but it was strange that the palm of yaoyan''s hand was holding a red flame. This kind of action is very strange. One is almost in pain and wants to roll on the ground. He still holds the flame in his hand. What is the flame? Is it too persistent? Yao Yan fell on the ground tossing, the feeling of pain seems to tear his brain, just like someone in his head with a big hammer constantly hit Yao Yan''s left and right brain, and Yao Yan can''t have any way, this feeling is despair! Nine son see so painful Yao Yan, directly rushed past a embrace Yao Yan! "It''s so hot!" The temperature around yaoyan was extremely high. At this time, it was condensing flame. Fifteen times of flame release and compression had made the flame gather to a terrible level. This kind of flame continues around yaoyan''s body, which makes yaoyan''s surroundings as hot as a big boiler. Ordinary people can''t stand this kind of temperature at all. When jiuer hugs yaoyan, she feels as if the flame is burning on her body. Suddenly, she feels intense pain. But even though it is so hard, jiuer holds yaoyan''s arms more tightly. Yaoyan is his most important partner and the first one she really wants to believe. So when partners encounter difficulties, even if what they do is not worth mentioning or has little effect, but as long as there is a little use, then jiuer will do it without hesitation! Because at this time Yao Yan has no reason, just want to reduce their pain by tossing, simply did not notice the existence of nine son, even if is hugged Yao Yan is still trying to break free from her shackles. Just when Yao Yan was writhing, the flame in his hand accidentally touched Jiu er''s arm. Jiu er''s arm was immediately burned by the flame! Nine son had to use out of the dark gang for himself to block the flame of Yao Yan, Yao Yan is still constantly want to break away from nine son, but Yao Yan more like this, nine son will let him hold on! "It''s OK. I''m still with you. You must hold on! Be sure to hold on! " Nine son''s face is full of painful look, is burned by the flame of Yao Yan, she only feels the whole body is in pain all the time, these painful nine son grits teeth to insist not to let oneself think. In yaoyan''s body, Portia madly suppressed the rampage of these energies. Portia has been suppressed to the lowest level, but it just won''t burst yaoyan''s head in a moment. If you want to stick to it, you can only see whether yaoyan can bear it at this moment. If this time yaoyan can get through it, then yaoyan''s power of divine lines will transform at this moment, just like the Phoenix Nirvana. But if Yao Yan wants to give up, even a little bit of thought, Yao Yan will lose all control, and his divine tattoo will also be scattered by this force, Yao Yan will really become a fool, a vegetable without his own consciousness. "What a dereliction of duty¡° At this time, Portia just wanted to yell. This time, it was actually the situation she expected. Originally, everything was in her expectation, but she murmured about the wrong estimation of Yao Yan''s endurance by this energy, which led to the deadlock like gambling. She''s super brain, she should make such a mistake, it''s a dereliction of duty, it''s unforgivable! If this time the mission failed, Portia would not live on her own! "Master, you must hold on¡° Maybe God heard her plea, just when she was at a loss, a strange but extremely gentle energy suddenly poured into yaoyan''s body. Let Portia gradually tired of the spirit is particularly a shock! That''s what she wants! Portia, who had already lost her strength, was just like a gift from heaven. She arrived in time. At this time, Portia noticed the emergence of jiu''er. Just now, she has been suppressing the riots in Zhi yaoyan''s mind, so she has no extra mind to pay attention to the changes of the outside world. At this time, the emergence of nine son, let Portia''s heart suddenly had a crazy idea. Looking at the nine son that pair of moving eyes full of worry and anxiety, and now regardless of life behavior, gave Portia save the idea of Yao Yan. "Although I''m not an expert in this field, I can only do it now¡° Portia points out an energy to control the dark gang that jiuer sends to yaoyan''s body, and controls this powerful new force. Portia takes them directly into yaoyan''s mind! In yaoyan''s mind, this time is like a battlefield surrounded by tens of millions of people. The power of Shenwen is one side, while the efficacy of these manic pills is the other. Now belongs to the Party of Yao Yan consciousness, at this time by countless Dan medicine efficacy surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside, the two sides had a fierce collision. If the party representing yaoyan Shenwen is defeated at this time, it means that yaoyan is finished. When they fight fiercely, Portia and jiu''er break into the war! "The master''s consciousness has been completely disordered, and he is completely acting on his own instinct. It''s too unstable to go on like this. Now there is such a force that can help me rush into the director''s consciousness and forcibly stop the fight for a short time. If I can succeed, then the master can be in this time, Temporarily restore his consciousness! Give the host a break¡° "As long as we can let the host have a rest, it will greatly increase the chance that this riot will end ahead of time! At that time, I hope your figure can pass in! " Portia took a final look at jiuer, and then rushed into the sea of Shenwen, which belongs to yaoyan''s consciousness. Here is the concrete image of yaoyan''s consciousness. The soul is like a pool of water, chaotic, mysterious and tolerant. This should be one of the most mysterious positions in human beings. Since the discovery of the sea of soul, the research on him has never stopped, but even now, it is still not thoroughly studied. If the universe is a new continent explored by human beings, then the sea of souls will be the universe in the history of human exploration! Portia leads nine son''s dark Gang''s strength to rush into Yao Yan''s mind at one stroke! At this time, yaoyan can only feel the pain, endless pain is constantly tormenting him, yaoyan is like sinking into the endless deep sea in general, nothing to feel, nothing to feel. It''s dark, lonely and painful here. It seems that there is only torture, only pain, and nothing else can be felt. Yaoyan doesn''t know what happened outside. Yaoyan can only feel a kind of deep loneliness, wrapping him up and falling him into hell. Feel lonely Yao Yan at the moment, not only curled up together, hugged his legs, return to the action only when the mother will do, only in this way, Yao Yan can feel a little better, also only in this way, Yao Yan can hear a little bit of movement. It''s my own heartbeat. "Dong... Dong... Dong..." Feeling his heartbeat, Yao Yan suddenly had a different feeling, this will, I am alive, or dead? "Death? Why do you suddenly have this idea? " This idea suddenly jumped out, if in peacetime, may be yaoyan laugh, but at this time, but jump out, but completely in yaoyan''s arms. This usually looks very funny idea, but at this time it is like a life-saving straw, let Yao Yan grasp. "Yes, if I were to die, these things would not happen again, and I would not have to suffer like this." "As long as you die, all this will be gone!" "If I die here, then I don''t need to train so hard, I can save too much trouble and live happily forever!" "What is death? What is the feeling of death? I want to die! " When the last thought appeared in Yao Yan''s mind, Yao Yan''s eyes became dark at this moment. At the same time, Yao Yan''s heart, which originally represented the dark heart, suddenly beat out of time! This time the beat was so secret that no one noticed it, even Portia didn''t know it at this time. Portia led a powerful force to rush down, broke through the heavy encirclement at one stroke, and the whole "battlefield" was completely changed due to Portia''s intervention. Portia cut the two sides of the collision directly and forcibly, and forcibly blocked them with violence, which made Yao Yan finally get a breath. Continuous fighting has made yaoyan extremely painful. At this moment, the pain temporarily recedes like the tide, and yaoyan, trapped in endless darkness, suddenly sees a trace of light shining out of the sky. "What''s that?" Yao Yan, who embraces his knees, raised his head and looked, "it seems that something has come in..." Yao Yan''s eyes looked at the light without light. The light didn''t appear out of thin air. He seemed to be shining in from the outside. "The outside world?" The dark world is torn apart by this light, feeling the light. Yaoyan''s silent heart gradually has a trace of vitality, and the pair of godless eyes seem to be about to revive at this moment. Some things immersed in the depth of their memory, at this moment gradually turned, as if they were reactivated in general, and gradually emerged in yaoyan''s mind. Yao Yan''s eyes seem to have an illusion, and the picture appears in his mind. Yao Yan is like an observer, standing by and looking at everything in front of him. That''s my childhood memories. My parents are still around me. My father practices with me every day. My father is always strict and never looks at me with a smile. Only when I practice hard, my father will smile at me. At this time, the mother would always blame her father for being too strict with him. At this time, the father would take out a candy from his pocket, put it on his hand and say, "come to Xiaoyanzi, taste this candy for my father!" At this time, Yao Yan would always reply, "delicious, dad is the best¡° Three people at this time will be happy to laugh, Yao Yan still remember, when the parents laugh, really special good-looking. Then the picture turns again. It''s about falling screen and Hatoya, their meeting, their fighting together, and their common happiness. These are yaoyan''s best memories. These memories are repeated like slides, and the light in yaoyan''s eyes is gradually recovering. Until when the final frame of the picture, the picture is a girl, very beautiful girl, yaoyan see her, his heart does not know why it will be very quiet. When yaoyan saw this picture, suddenly, the light in the sky suddenly became bigger, and then yaoyan saw that jiuer seemed to rush in from the dark¡° Wake up, Yao Yan¡° Chapter 291 Jiuer''s voice seems to break through the barrier of dimensional wall and directly spread to yaoyan''s spiritual world, just as it really rushes to the dark abyss of yaoyan. At this time, jiuer is extending a helping hand to yaoyan, and Portia successfully stops the energy! Now just let yaoyan come out of this desperate world, then they will have more expectations! Yao Yan grabs Jiu er''s outstretched hands. Portia pulls up with Yao Yan''s spirit. Yao Yan only feels a wonderful power supporting him. Release him from this endless abyss! In a flash, yaoyan finally rushed out of the dark sea. At that moment, yaoyan finally felt the world again. All the feelings of the world came back to him again. At the same time, there was the painful feeling that had been tormenting him. Yao Yan is just like a new student. All the feelings around him are so clear and thorough, and you can even feel the air flowing. This feeling is very wonderful! Of course, he also knows that jiu''er is holding him at this time and sending him dark Gang, while jiu''er himself is suffering from the terrible temperature. The first thing after coming back is to keep the flame away from jiu''er and control the surrounding temperature so that jiu''er will not receive more damage. Feel the changes around, nine son know Yao Yan is finally back! Know the news of nine son happy tears a time to flow down, this is tears of joy. At this time, Yao Yan recovered his consciousness. Although he had a painful feeling, after this time, he seemed to have adapted a lot. At this time, yaoyan didn''t feel so much pain. It didn''t make people lose their senses. Although it was still hard, it made people feel refreshed, because yaoyan had adapted to a lot. "Thank you, Portia!" Although yaoyan saw jiuer at that time, when he woke up, almost in a flash, yaoyan understood what had happened. Maybe this is the new benefit after the transformation. Yaoyan is not clear yet, but when his mind is extremely clear like now, yaoyan will not let it go like this! Yao Yan took the lead in controlling the power of his divine lines, and then directly destroyed the army that belonged to the medicine effect in a way of destroying the withered and decadent. After such a long time of torture, the medicine effect has begun to work, and Yao Yan''s divine lines power has been enhanced. Although this way is only a short time, yaoyan can feel the difference in essence. Compared with the past, if he was only a child, now yaoyan has grown to be a boy who is independent! This transformation is a very good transformation, because it not only increases the thickness of yaoyan divine lines, but also makes yaoyan experience and sublimation. Even if all of yaoyan''s things are calm in the end, this experience of ascension is transformed into something forever for yaoyan. Experience is something that one can''t buy with money. This experience is a very wonderful and beneficial experience for Yu yaoyan. It will have a bright future for him in the future. Now that his consciousness was restored, yaoyan controlled his own divine pattern and began to compress the flame inward. The 15th compression officially started! "Well?" I don''t know at the beginning. When Yao Yan began to compress, he felt very easy. "The effect of these hundreds of pills is comparable to the power of level Four pills!" Yao Yan heart can''t help feeling at the same time, or quickly do a good job of this compression. Fifteen times is very easy for Yao Yan now. After fifteen times, even though time may not be enough, Yao Yan still interrupts himself and opens his eyes to see Jiu er. "Thank goodness, you are OK at last!" Nine son wipe tears to say. "You don''t know how terrible you were just now!" Nine son a thought just Yao Yan''s appearance began to cry again. Yao Yan grinned bitterly and patted jiu''er''s back to comfort him: "well, well, jiu''er, I''m ok now. Don''t cry any more. I feel a little uncomfortable when you cry." Looking at the scars on jiuer''s body, yaoyan only feels uncomfortable in his heart. Jiuer is hurt because of himself. This time, he must repay her well. "Jiuer, you go to heal first. I still need a little time here. There''s intermediate recovery medicine. You can drink it quickly. If you leave scars, it''s not good." Yao Yan is an intermediate recovery potion. Intermediate potion is not a very easy thing for Yu Yao Yan, but Jiu Er Yao Yan never cared about these things. Jiuer wants to refuse, but is frightened by yaoyan''s eyes: "don''t push me off, you must drink this, do you hear me?" Nine son was Yao Yan serious appearance to frighten, all forget to cry, finally Yao Yan comfort nine son let her obediently back to his room after healing, this just began the 16th cycle compression. Only after settling down jiuer first, can yaoyan continue to practice at ease. The difficulty of the 16th cycle compression is the same as before, so yaoyan is still very fast. The difficulty is really increased layer by layer. As long as we break through the barrier of increasing difficulty like this, we can further improve on this basis for many times, and the income will be greatly increased. You should know that although the difficulty of each compression seems to be the same, its income is fixed, so when you break through a level, the next few times also means that you can do it, which is a leap for the hardness of the fire! This is the mystery of breath compression. As long as you can make it through, you can cross several hurdles. Of course, it''s very difficult for him to break through every level. Sixteen times passed quickly. When we got to the 17th and 18th floors, yaoyan went smoothly all the way, crossed four times directly, and came to the 20th cycle compression! This time, I got ready early, because before countless times, this kind of five times and ten times, it was the place where the difficulty increased sharply. So Yao Yan must have a heart preparation to continue. "Hoo" Yao Yan tried to make himself calm, "now I''m full, so I can try this breakthrough!" Yao Yan tried to cheer himself up in this way. Although he knew that it might not be useful, it was so difficult last time, but he didn''t know what the result was this time. "Come, let me see what you can do!" Yao Yan ready, immediately began this crucial twentieth! "Well?" But when he started the 20th cycle compression, he was surprised to find that he didn''t feel too much obstacles, and he was still very relaxed. "Is it hard to say that my strength has reached the level of ignorance? What kind of level am I now?" The 20th time was soon completed under the pressure of yaoyan, and then yaoyan ushered in the 21st time of cycle compression. "Twenty first time, start¡° "Bang¡° At the moment of the beginning of the cycle compression, yaoyan only felt a strong force, and in a moment, all his previous suppression was destroyed by a generation. Yao Yan immediately raised his heart, tried his best to suppress this cycle, but even so, Yao Yan can only let everything now intact, even can''t further compression! And the worse news is that yaoyan can now feel that the efficacy in his body has gradually begun to feel weak. Yaoyan knows that if he doesn''t have these efficacy, he can''t get to this step at all. But now, Yao Yan knows that he should stop, because he has really reached his highest limit. Although for he fan''s thirty-one times less than ten times, Yao Yan is not the kind of guy who doesn''t know what to do. This time, he is really at a dead end. It''s also a good thing for him to stop at the right time! Yao Yan gave up the continuous cycle compression, since this has given up, then Yao Yan is ready to start the last step, that is condensation! At this time, the compressed flame was just big enough to be put on yaoyan''s palm, and the color of the flame had become red, and it even had some metallic luster, which was like a piece of black iron waiting to be made, waiting for yaoyan to make his weapon. Now Yao Yan only feels that his mind is unusually clear, and the weapon he wants to forge has been clearly presented in his brain. All the lines on the weapon are clear, so now it''s suitable for Yao Yan to gather his sword! "Now recall the shape of the weapon in your mind, guide you to the flame in your hand, and imagine the image of your flame! So the flame in your palm can change its shape! " The soul adult reminds a way. Yaoyan immediately began to control the flame in his hands, ready to condense his first flame shaped weapon. The flame in yaoyan''s hands after several times of compression, under the guidance of the hospital, finally began to move slowly. Yao Yan has formed a general shape of a long sword in his hands. Yao Yan is fixing the details for him now. The first condensation will be related to the shape of Yao Yan after condensation, so you can''t make mistakes in this step. So Yao Yan tried his best to think about every step before he finally got together. In this way, the shape of the sword became clearer and clearer, and the shape became more and more exquisite. Finally, he could even see the pattern on the sword. This sword is like a work of art. The two sides of the sword blade are extremely thin because of the flame and no material restrictions. Moreover, on the right side of the front section of the sword, there are a series of teeth like shark teeth, which are too long and too thin. It is a powerful weapon. And most importantly, this sword will change at will like Yao Yan''s heart! After a long period of time, finally, with the flashing light, the sword, which consumed yaoyan''s great mind, has completely become an entity! It''s a flame sword¡° It''s done¡° Yaoyan surprise opened his eyes, flame shape is finally completed! Chapter 292 Looking at this flame sword made of flame, Yao Yan''s eyes showed an excited look. This is his first successful weapon of flame formation! "I don''t know how powerful this thing is?" Said Yao Yan from his space ring took out a treasure, this is a two-level armor treasure, such two-level armor or weapons, Yao Yan is now more. So at this time, Yao Yan threw the armor to the sky, and then suddenly sent out the flame sword. The light of the sword flashed. When the armor touched the flame sword, it was melted directly by its strong temperature, and the blade was light. Yao Yan didn''t even feel any obstruction, This secondary armor is cut in half! The armor fell pitifully to the ground, and the position of his incision was melted into liquid, glowing red. This sword not only has a tough body, but also has a nearly perfect thickness. No matter what it is, it has a feeling of cutting iron like mud in front of him. And the most powerful point is that this sword has an extremely terrible flame, which even has an illusion. It is even stronger than the power of chilongyan! Such a long flame sword is a sharp weapon of yaoyan. Yaoyan may have created a terrible weapon. "Next time, make a suit of flame armor. It must be cool!" Yao Yan, who has tasted the sweetness of the sword, has already begun to think about the next stage before he can understand it. "Don''t be happy too soon!" The soul adult comes out at the right time to strike Yao Yan. Some of them are ready to raise the fox''s tail. Lord soul won''t let him do it. "First of all, reduce the speed of this sword to shape greatly. After you are familiar with it, you are thinking about other things, and the first piece of equipment on your body. I don''t suggest you gather armor." Yaoyan was poured cold water by the soul adult. At this time, hearing the advice of the soul adult, he couldn''t help wondering: "if you don''t agglomerate armor, what should I agglomerate first¡° "Boots¡° "Shoes? Why? " "Because you can run fast, it''s always cheaper to run than to run hard. If you can''t fight, you can still run. If you have strong strength, that little bit of defense doesn''t have any effect at all. If you don''t crush all the opponents you meet, are they equal in strength? Don''t be silly The soul adult directly knocked out Yao Yan''s naive idea. "It means that the pile speed is good, right?" Yao Yan''s eyes are burning with anger. He can already predict that when he can really reach that level, his speed will reach a terrible level. What I can do now is to surpass the speed of people of the same level. Flame propulsion plus the propeller behind me, and finally with the wind wing that will appear soon after climbing the wind, my speed has surpassed that of most of my peers, even compared with jiu''er, who is especially superior in speed. This is a very terrible thing, and specialized in speed nine son can play, Yao Yan this is not specialized in speed, if specialized, then the consequences will be unimaginable. And now Yao Yan is also because of this situation, so he can have an advantage in the hands of people of the same level, so in the future battle, Yao Yan should be ready to start to improve his speed specifically. "That''s almost all for today. You have your own plan, so I won''t worry much." With that, the soul returned to the dreamland. Today, Lord soul has been out for a long time, which is not a very easy thing for him. After seeing the master''s progress, Portia settled down and returned to yaoyan''s necklace, and began to take the initiative to extract yaoyan''s dark gang. Today''s practice is not an easy thing for her. In fact, yaoyan has always been thinking about what kind of existence Portia is. She should be a group of data, but he can blend with yaoyan''s divine pattern. This is really mysterious and mysterious, which makes yaoyan confused. Portia seems to have a lot of secrets not to tell Yao Yan, at least Yao Yan realized that Portia is definitely not a simple super brain, it may be an existence beyond his imagination. When everyone left, yaoyan felt a sense of weakness. Yaoyan took out a few Buqi powder and put it in his mouth. It was a kind of pill that could restore the dark gang. Taking it could supplement his lack of dark Gang to a certain extent. Yao Yan immediately sat down and rested for a while, then the feeling of weakness gradually disappeared, but although the dark gang can add, but Yao Yan can''t add his stomach. A strong feeling of empty stomach rushed out like a flood at this moment. The flood broke through the dam, and it was out of control. Yaoyan used too much flame and consumed too much energy in his body. Yaoyan felt as if he hadn''t eaten for three days and nights. Yao Yan rushed out quickly. He was like a wild animal who had been starving. He rushed out with red eyes. Everyone outside was just having dinner. When Yao Yan bangs out of the door, it scares everyone. Falling curtain, Xiao Jiu and Jiu Er all look at Yao Yan stupidly. And the seats are full of delicious food, which is their dinner tonight. "Oh, Yao Yan, you come just in time, we just want to call..." falling screen words have not finished, then saw Yao Yan rushed to the table regardless of everything. Grabbing the things on the table, he began to shove them into his mouth. This kind of terrible Yao Yan had seen the falling curtain once before, but when I saw it again, the shock in my heart still made people feel that it was impossible to calm down for a long time. Yao Yan doesn''t even need to chew it to swallow it directly. Jiu Er is the first time to see it. Seeing such a crazy look at this time, Jiu er''s influence on Yao Yan has greatly changed. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a crazy time when I usually look at the kind Yao Yan." Yao Yan can''t manage so much at this time. Now as long as something can fill his stomach, no matter what it is, it will be put into his mouth. In this way, Yao Yan has eaten all the dinner of the four of them. After there was no trace of food in each plate on the table, yaoyan belched contentedly and sat comfortably on the chair. No more than five minutes later, a table full of delicious food became a mess, leaving only three stunned three people staring at the wreckage in a daze. At this time, Yao Yan finally slowed down. He just didn''t want to experience the second time because he was almost dying. His Xingyao is good everywhere, but there is only one place, that is, if he overuses it, he may starve to death. In the future, you should always prepare some food in your space ring, which must be paid attention to. If you are not prepared, you are very likely to become the first person starved to death by Xingyao in history! After getting rid of the feeling of hunger, Yao Yan finally regained consciousness and saw his "masterpiece" and three pairs of eyes full of resentment. "Amount..." a fan of the embarrassing atmosphere spontaneously, let Yao Yan only feel like a needle on pins and needles, silent for a long time, Yao Yan finally can''t help, directly ran to the kitchen! "I''ll make you dinner!" "That''s about it!" Three people answer a way with one voice. Yaoyan so they have seen a lot, so they will not blame him too much, just afraid that jiuer will take heart, so Xiaojiu some embarrassed and jiuer explained: "I hope you don''t mind, because of Xingyao, yaoyan will be like this when he consumes too much, he can''t control it." Jiu''er said with a smile: "it''s OK, I don''t mind, so you don''t say it''s quite lovely!" "Ah, yaoyan, let me help you!" Jiu''er''s understanding answer gives Xiao Jiu a sigh of relief. Jiu''er is not familiar with them when he is on the boat for the first time. It may take some time for him to get used to them. However, judging from the current situation, jiu''er is quite good at getting used to them! Small Hatoya looking at also Yao Yan frolic nine son, heartfelt emotion way. "Yes, Yao Yan seems to be a little dull, but it''s true that she has no teacher to teach herself." Falling curtain said jealously. "What? You want to try that feeling, too? " Xiao Jiu''s tone changed immediately. Falling screen only felt a cold rush on his back. Falling screen looked at Xiao Jiu in horror and found that Xiao Jiu was staring at him with cruel eyes. "As Yao Yan said, why are you more and more like a person?" Falling curtain can''t help feeling. The short frolic soon ended, everything returned to calm, all people returned to their lives, according to their own plan, walking in accordance with the rules, toward the goal of their hearts slowly close. Star Trek is like this, from the beginning of the excitement, uneasiness, to now return to calm, see strange, now Yao Yan in see the stars all over the sky, unexpectedly already almost no feeling. Sometimes, yaoyan laments that he has grown up, but sometimes, yaoyan misses the one who didn''t know anything. The more people know, the more meaningless they will be and lose the most genuine happiness. I don''t know if you have found that with the growth of age, what used to be fun and interesting has become less and less interesting, and your entertainment life has become narrower and narrower. Because I already know everything, that''s why I do it. If you say now Yao Yan will be like before one ask three don''t know, then see what will be very interesting. However, although he is becoming more and more mature, Yao Yan''s obsession with Star Trek is getting deeper and deeper. The career of Star Trek runs counter to this rule. When you know more and more about the world, you will love it more and more! Because you know, there are too many wonderful things in the world waiting for you to explore, which is the most important reason why yaoyan has been able to maintain enthusiasm, because yaoyan knows that the world is so beautiful! Chapter 293 Time is passing by little, and the 15 days are fleeting. In these 15 days, the stars are driving quietly in the universe, just like the small water drops in the flowing river, following the torrent in the vast world, and no one pays attention to them. Star by star is still walking as usual, today is safe and sound, no star robbers, no meteorite swarm, no interstellar storm out of thin air, just a calm day. Closer and closer to Gemini, yaoyan gradually can feel that the star field here is different from that before. Although this sounds ridiculous, because there is nothing in the sky, most of it is just a dark void. How can we see the gap. But this mysterious and mysterious feeling has always existed. Yaoyan calls this feeling his man''s sixth sense. Yaoyan always believes in his sixth sense. No matter whether this thing has it or not, Yao Yan feels that he would rather believe it or not. For example, today''s Yao Yan is a little flustered. I don''t know why, from the morning to now, my heart has been blocked, why is this? This problem has been bothering me all the time. That this morning when eating, Yao Yan even handed the meal in his face! "What''s the matter with you today? How do you feel nervous? " Looking at Yao Yan because of the meal handed in his face and a face of panic appearance, nine son some worry of ask a way. "Ah? Oh, nothing, nothing! I have nothing to do, don''t worry! " Yao Yan quickly wiped the rice off his face. He made a fool of himself in front of jiu''er early in the morning. Today is really not a good day! Yaoyan thought in his heart. "But how do I feel that you are out of shape today? What happened¡° Nine son still don''t trust of ask a way. Falling curtain and small dove also a face strange looking at Yao Yan, so not in the state of Yao Yan they are the first time to see. Looking at everyone seems to want to know, Yao Yan finally can only sigh a breath, replied: "today I don''t know why, I always feel very uncomfortable in my heart, I can''t calm down, it seems that there is always something to happen, but what kind of thing, I have no idea." "So this morning you''re just like what''s going to happen?" Falling curtain asked. "Yes." Yao Yan nodded. "No problem. According to the research, even men will feel uncomfortable for a few days. It''s a very normal physiological reaction. They don''t need to worry about anything." Little Hatoya answered directly. Finish saying nine son''s face all red, Yao Yan also a face embarrassment of looking at small Jiu. "Don''t worry, Xiao Jiu is always so outspoken sometimes. To her, it''s just a bunch of information." Falling curtain quietly and Yao Yan explained. no way out. Although they are the most intelligent AI in the universe, their intelligence quotient is amazing, but few of them can reach the normal level of Eq. They just have feelings, but it doesn''t mean that they will use feelings, because a series of numbers and data are strictly allowing them to control their brain with reason instead of sensibility! Compared with those rigid source AI, Xiaojiu is much different. Compared with them, Xiaojiu is a kind person. "But my sixth sense has never been wrong. Since I have this feeling, I think we should pay more attention to it." Yao Yan said carefully. "Sixth sense? You don''t believe that, do you? " Falling curtain a face surprised of say. "The sixth sense is real. For example, those who have a sense of the future are the result of the awakening of the sixth sense, so Yao Yan believes that the sixth sense is excusable¡° Xiao Jiu retorts. "Although there is no special evidence between ordinary people and awakened people to prove that the sixth sense is responsible, there is a general conjecture, so this road is not a wrong road, it is just a vacillating idea¡° "If it''s true, can''t everyone have the ability to foretell the future¡° Falling curtain asked. "If there is definite evidence to prove that the sixth sense is the root cause of foreseeing the future, then you will not have the ability to foresee the future. This is just like talent. Not everyone can be treated fairly¡° "Wait, wait! How can I feel that what you said is getting more and more off topic? Aren''t you talking about today''s alert¡° Yaoyan quickly interrupts him and doesn''t let them go on. The two brothers and sisters always like to make a lot of noise. They can probably go on without stopping them. "In a word, it''s better to pay a little attention today than to think nothing¡° Yao Yan a hammer fixed the end of their conversation. "I''ve set the spaceship to the realm mode. As long as there are any suspicious ships near us, we will know immediately, and I''ve also increased the stealth strength of the spaceship¡° Little Hatoya replied. Her brain and asterisk are connected all the time. If there is any command, Xiao Jiu will use anyone''s speed to give an order to asterisk. Asterisk is just as fast as his name. Falling curtain sometimes always teases. If there is no little dove, I don''t know whether this spaceship can catch up with the stars. After settling down, Yao Yan went back to his room and continued to start today''s training. Yao Yan''s hands slowly passed in the air. With a flash of light, he saw an incomparable sword burning in the palm of Yao Yan''s hand¡° Candlelight¡° Yaoyan shakes the sword flower in the palm of his hand and says contentedly that this sword yaoyan has a special name for it as a memorial. Yao Yan took the candle light to connect the basic sword technique. Since he was ready to learn sword, Portia prepared the most comprehensive plan for Yao Yan to practice sword technique. This plan starts from the foundation. This sword technique is specially prepared for him by Portia, which can quickly become a master of swordsmanship. The name of combat skill is qijianjue. As for why it is called this name, it is because this set of sword technique is composed of seven basic movements. His training only trains seven basic movements, which are stab, pick, chop, chop, Qi, dance and seven movements. Each movement should be practiced to the extreme, and each movement has a matching move. It''s suitable for Yao Yan. He can not only practice basic skills, but also make rapid progress. Now Yao Yan is practicing the first form of seven sword duel, stab! Yao Yan had already dissipated the candle light in his hand. Of course, he didn''t use the extremely light Wufeng. Instead, he was using an iron sword which was rich in impurities. At first sight, it was shoddy. He didn''t even have an iron sword in the shape of a sword. No, it shouldn''t be called an iron sword, but an iron stick! Apart from the shape of a sword, he doesn''t even have a blade. The width of the front and back is exactly the same. This is just a scrap iron! And Yao Yan is holding this scrap iron in the constant repetition of the stab action, each time the sudden stab, Yao Yan do his best to do the most standard, to do this action. Each stab, however, seemed to be extremely painful for Yu yaoyan. Yao Yan gasped heavily, the tendons on his arm were exposed, and his muscles were shaking madly, as if every movement was extremely difficult. Portia watched Yao Yan in her necklace. "There are five hundred more, but I''m looking at you¡° Yao Yan stabbed out again, but this time the action of stabbing out was not as strong as the last time. There was a flash of electric light, and Yao Yan suddenly howled¡° I''m watching¡° Electric light across the necklace of Yao Yan, Portia''s voice came out¡° The sword is made of heavy iron. Heavy iron has no practical effect. Its hardness is moderate, and it is difficult to refine its magazines, so that its price is cheap. It is basically the same as cabbage price, but it has an unusual advantage, which is heavy! "¡° It has a density more than ten thousand times that of iron. Just a piece of iron as big as a basketball has a weight of several tons. Such a big piece of iron weighs at least ten tons, which is just right for Yu yaoyan¡°¡° If you use such a heavy weapon to train your basic skills, you can certainly develop solid basic skills. What''s more, this sword made of heavy iron is made by yourself¡° Portia has not forgotten Yao Yan''s dream of becoming a forger¡° When these exercises are finished yesterday, don''t forget to refine them again and clear out the magazines inside. Do you hear me? " Said Portia sternly¡° Understand There is a burning flame in yaoyan''s eyes. After every day''s training, yaoyan will refine the sword. This is Portia''s plan for yaoyan. It can be used, but I don''t know. How can such a sword be tempered? You know, the impurities in heavy iron are the most important metals! The dirtiest iron in the world is less than the impurities in an ordinary metal. Just as Yao Yan is honing himself time and again, suddenly the star by star alarm suddenly rings, and the whole spaceship instantly enters the state of emergency alert! Yao Yan''s heart clattered, in the heart not from secretly scold: "as expected is out of the matter!" At this time, Yao Yan didn''t have time to go on training. He ran out of the room to check the situation. As soon as he came out, the falling screen and Xiao Jiu had already stood in front of the controller. Jiuer and yaoyan don''t know anything at this time¡° What happened? " The Yao Yan that comes out asks a way immediately. This flustered problem has been bothering Yao Yan for a long time, so now Yao Yan wants to open several pairs of eyes to look out, want to find out. "We may be in trouble," he said¡° What''s going on? " Nine son anxiously ask a way¡° We''ve met the social void beast! " Xiao Jiu said in horror. Chapter 294 "The social void beast"?? What is the void beast? " Although Yao Yan really knows that the current situation may be very urgent, but Yao Yan still can''t help but ask the question in his heart, what is the void beast. "The void beast is a kind of creature that may survive in space. Although the space seems very empty, it has already evolved powerful creatures that can adapt to the space environment. We call these creatures void beasts!" "These creatures often have extremely terrifying vitality and special biological forms. Once they are entangled, you will be in bad luck. Among the void beasts, in addition to the planetary void beast with strong individual strength, the second terrifying one is the social void beast!" With the fastest speed, Xiao Jiu explained to Yao Yan, an illiterate, how serious the situation is. "What kind of social void beast did we meet?" Nine son asks a way. Little Hatoya''s face showed a dignified expression: "it''s a pity that we met a very difficult virtual ant among the social type of virtual beasts¡° "Oh, my God¡° Nine son not from of issued surprised voice, "unexpectedly can be them, oh, we met trouble¡° Yaoyan light listen or don''t know what happened in the end, simply directly climbed to the window to look out, see outside the spaceship, yaoyan saw an eye! Seeing this eye, Yao Yan was startled and immediately jumped up and stepped back: "Wow, what''s that? That''s ants¡° "To be exact, it''s the empty ant¡° Xiao Jiu corrects the right way. "I... I know, but if it''s a magic ant, doesn''t that mean I just saw the eyes of a magic ant?"¡° Yao Yanjing''s jaw is about to fall off. "Is this still an ant? This is a monster of the void¡° "It''s a pity that there are thousands of such monsters out there now¡° Xiao Jiu replied helplessly. "Oh, help me! Are we discovered by them now¡° Yao Yan once again climbed to the window, want to see as much as possible outside now in the end what is the situation. This time, yaoyan really saw the true face of the virtual ant. He had strong limbs, two big antennae hanging down in front of him, and there were faint lights flashing on his tentacles. It looks like the antennae are lighting facilities for him, and his whole body is wrapped by a thick brown shell like armor, which seems to have a strong defensive force. "We haven''t been discovered yet, maybe it''s the effect of invisibility, but don''t be happy too soon. These virtual ants have a very keen sense of smell. Although they haven''t discovered it yet, it''s temporary. They will find us sooner or later! These ants have an almost paranoid sense of territory, if we are found by them, then we are in trouble¡° "And these 1000 odd ants are just a part of it. I heard that all of them travel together in one group, and each group has at least tens of thousands of members. So what we see now is probably their small group¡° Nine son analysis way. Yao Yan''s brow tightly wrinkled, "what can we do now? Why don''t you stop the ship and wait for them to leave¡° "It''s a good idea, but the gap we''re in now is really small. The ants behind us will bump into each other. The bumping just now is a case in point. Fortunately, all the ants have low IQ except the mother ants¡° "What should we do? Is it hard to wait for death like this¡° Yaoyan very distressed said, he was flustered from the beginning of the morning, but did not expect that in the end they did not escape this disaster. "Don''t worry, I have a way, but it can be very dangerous." Little Hatoya replied. "What can I do? I can do it in danger! " Yao Yan said happily. "In fact, these virtual ants don''t have high intelligence and don''t have too much aggressiveness. They will only become extremely terrifying after being ordered by the female ants. Our current position is at the tail of the ant colony, where the number density of the ants is relatively rare, so we can lure the ants from the tail, Then take the opportunity to create a gap to escape. " "How should that be seduced?" Falling curtain asked. "In fact, these ants have a hobby, that is, they have a very persistent love for high-energy and high sweetness food, so we can think from this point." "Oh, I bought some sweet food before I left." Nine son facial expression some embarrassed raised a hand. "Are you alone? That''s not enough for an ant, is it We are very suspicious of this. Then, nine son took everyone to her room next to a small warehouse, and then Yao Yan saw the whole room, full of big and small sweets! From candy, to snacks, and then to all kinds of honey or sweet sauces, there are all kinds of candy, different sizes, different kinds, or the same kind but different tastes, which are piled on the ground everywhere, filling the whole warehouse! Yao Yan even saw a pink castle made entirely of sugar! "My God! Is this in the sweet house? " The mouth of falling curtain is falling. "I think it''s Charlie''s chocolate factory, isn''t it?" Little turtle make complaints about it. Nine son''s face all want to blush: "you take after all don''t take¡° Nine son gas of straight stamp foot. "Take it, we''ll take it now¡° The three immediately set out to search for the sweetest snack in this sweet castle. After half an hour of intense production, the four finally made a candy as big as the head of the empty magic ant outside. The candy is colorful and is made of all kinds of sweetest food. When Yao Yan finished making the universe candy, a sense of achievement came into being! "I can''t believe that one day I will make candy for the ants outside¡° Falling curtain can''t help sighing. "No, you can succeed only under my guidance. If you are the only one, then it is not sugar, but a bitter medicine¡° Little Hatoya said with a glance. Talking about this, Yao Yan was full of tears, because he recalled the dish he cooked to entertain him! Still fresh in my memory! "Well, don''t you mention that, Xiao Jiu? Didn''t you say you had a plan? Let''s talk about it in detail¡° "I need someone to take this cosmic candy out of the cabin, and then want to go in the opposite direction to the ant colony, so that the smell sensitive ants can attract their attention. The smell of this candy will not be too strong, and it will not cause a large number of ants to find, so that we have space to escape from the ant colony, and then the most important thing is to lure the ants to another place, Then kill them before the mother ant finds out¡° "Kill them? Wait a minute. Isn''t that why we did it to get rid of the ants? Why kill them¡° "Because the void beast is valuable, the things on the void beast are three to four times more than those before the ordinary spirit beast¡° "That''s why¡° Yao Yan still can''t accept this reason. "That''s why you don''t want money¡° "Oh, let''s do it¡° Yao Yan cleanly answers a way. "Hee hee" jiu''er smiles with his mouth closed. Yao Yan is a little embarrassed. He is so dishonest that jiu''er laughs at him. It seems that he needs to be loyal to his desire in the future, so jiu''er should not laugh at himself. "Is it safe? Will these void beasts be hard to deal with¡° Nine son worries of say. After all, from the perspective of appearance, these virtual ants are really extremely ferocious, with strong breath all over them. "No problem. The strength of these ants is very weak. They only have the strength of Xingdan. Only when they unite together can they play their real power of terror. "How terrible must that be?" Falling curtain asks curiously. "At least it can take out the power of a small planet." "Well, are we going to provoke such creatures?" The falling curtain is getting stuck. "Of course, it''s said that before the mother ant finds out, why do you have so many questions?" Xiao Jiu said angrily. "Let''s make a quick decision. Who''s going to lure these things?" Asked Hatoya. "I''ll go. I just want to practice these days." Yao Yan answers. "I''ll go too! I''ve long wanted to go out and exercise! " Nine son also happily say. "Oh, there are already two people. Good luck to you Then he ran away and was caught dead by Xiao Jiu. He saw that Xiao Jiu lifted him up with one hand and his legs were still running in the air. "No, I won''t! I''m not going! " Fall the curtain to tear the heart crack lung of roar, see Yao Yan heart to ache. "Well, Xiao Jiu, if you don''t want to go down the curtain, we''re just going to lure. We don''t need to go to so many people." Yao Yan pleads. "No, he has to go!" Little Hatoya answered firmly. "Why?" Asked the curtain in despair. "Because you''re afraid of insects!" "Do I have to dance with those insects that are about to be the size of a spaceship when I''m afraid?" "Of course, you have to overcome it!" There is no room for negotiation. "Oh, falling curtain, are you afraid of insects?" Yao Yan is also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this seemingly fearless falling curtain would be afraid of insects! In the end, accompanied by the painful howl of the falling curtain, the person to lure the ants out of the warehouse is finally decided. "Those who go out to rush as bait will be executed by yaoyan and Luomu, while those who escape and support will be executed by Xiaojiu and jiuer¡° Yao Yan originally wanted to give this opportunity to Jiu Er, who also wanted to go out, but because Xiao Jiu needed Jiu er''s help to drive the spaceship, if Yao Yan touched the star chasing sign, the people here would basically ruin their star trek career. So out of this consideration, this arrangement was finally decided. Falling curtain was almost in tears, and Xiao Jiu pushed out the spaceship himself. So far, the plan to lure the ants has finally begun! Chapter 295 Yao Yan bear the brunt of the fall, followed by the curtain, one after the two people carrying this huge candy of the universe went out. Both of them are wearing spacesuits with flying vehicles, and they both have small propellers at their feet, which can be used for yaoyan to walk in space for a long time. In fact, it only needs a little power to travel freely in space, which is one of the few advantages of space. In the world without any friction, a light power can let you walk in this world for a lifetime. Although the speed may be very slow, it can be called a miracle of the world. Taking advantage of the ants'' inattention, they jumped out of the cabin and headed in the opposite direction. The distance between the magic ants is very close. The asterisk has no room to move under such a gap. Only yaoyan and Luomu can pass through their gap. Sure enough, Xiaojiu didn''t cheat them. As soon as yaoyan got out of the spaceship, two empty magic ants noticed their whereabouts. But the sight of the ants was not on them at all, but all the candy they were carrying on their shoulders. When the curtain fell, they saw it with these two eyes, and they felt a chill coming up, and they felt stiff all over. With Yao Yan had to stop, "what''s the matter?" Yaoyan asked. "Nothing... Nothing, let''s go!" Falling the curtain to talk all stuttered, wish to leave here immediately. Falling curtain quickly pushes Yao Yan to run forward. He doesn''t want to be treated as candy by these ants. Yaoyan falls behind the curtain and carries candy through the dense magic ant colony. It''s hard to move forward like the outside of the magic ant colony. Gradually, with the distance they walk, more and more magic ants follow behind them. The originally dense team, because of yaoyan''s mixing, makes a gap. And small Hatoya and nine son, is deliberately slowed down, and then seize the opportunity to start to the outside of the magic ant colony forward! The difficulty of this operation is extremely difficult. The little dove needs to stare at the rear all the time, the magic ants hit at any time, and move slowly to the side. This kind of behavior that does not allow them to stop and walk at the same time is too difficult. Little Hatoya can''t even pay attention to all the places at this time. He needs jiuer''s help. "Jiuer, help me to watch the back. I''ll see the side and the front!" "I understand!" Nine son''s spirit all release, concentrate on staring at the screen in front of. "Two at 35 degrees southwest and one at 23 degrees southeast!" Jiuer quickly reports the numbers on the screen. This is the coordinates of the ants behind. Xiaojiu can directly predict their next behavior through the coordinates. Jiuer only needs to report all the coordinates one by one, so Xiaojiu can dodge! This is an act that requires mutual trust between the two people. If jiu''er leaves out even one of them, he may deviate from the direction of their next spaceship, because now Xiao Jiu''s whole concentration is on the front side. Nine son also know the importance of this matter, so firepower full open looking at the screen, a little detail all don''t let go! Yao Yan with candy and behind the magic ant finally out of the magic ant colony surrounded! Yaoyan brick looked behind him and found that there were 32 magic ants lured out of the back. There were four people here, just eight for each. These thirty-two have completely lost themselves. They only have candy on Yao Yan''s shoulder in their eyes. At this time, they follow Yao Yan slowly. They are not in a hurry. As Xiao Jiu said, without the command of the mother ant, their IQ is only that of a simple pig. So as long as no one takes the initiative to attack them, then they will continue to do so until the mother ant finds out and orders them to attack! Female ants have a special sense to each of their own offspring, but for female ants, this sense often has a very big interference. There are thousands of people in his team. This team alone has more than 1000 people, so it is very likely to be confused, and there will be a little delay in transmission. And this delay has been clearly calculated by the computing power of young Hatoya. When they lead the ants to 50 kilometers, they will start to send out the sense. When the mother ants sense and make a judgment, it will take at least half an hour as a buffer. If we calculate the time according to the speed of the whole ant, it will take about 40 minutes for them to leave the team until the mother ant finds out. Killing 32 female ants in 40 minutes, according to Xiao Jiu, should be a very easy problem. At this time, five minutes had passed, but still did not wait for them to come. "Isn''t there any trouble?" Falling curtain worried said. "How can it be? How can Xiao Jiu have problems?" Yaoyan said in a negative way. "Well, isn''t that them? They came out smoothly Falling curtain excitedly pointed to the rear, a black spot is gradually approaching, Yao Yan carefully look, it is by star. "They did come, and I knew Xiao Jiu would be reliable! At least, more reliable than his brother When Yao Yan said this, he didn''t forget to take a look at him. Of course, Luomu also knows that yaoyan is talking about him. His face is very red. He quickly wants to change the topic. Then Luomu sees that it seems that behind them, behind the asterisk, there is a dark shadow coming¡° What''s that? What is the shadow behind the asterisk? " Because of the distance, the falling curtain could not be seen clearly¡° What shadow is there? You can''t be wrong, can you? " Yao Yan looks back with some suspicion. Then Yao Yan finally saw what the shadows behind them were. Seeing the two unique but shining feelers, yaoyan finally knows what those things are. These shadows are a large group of empty magic ants¡° Shit, what''s going on? " Yao Yan''s head is almost full of three question marks. What''s this? How can it attract so many people¡° What''s the matter with you? Run! " Fall the curtain to shout loudly, turn a head to run. Because Yao Yan can see clearly that the number of those ants can''t be described by number. Instead, they gather in a large area. This is shocking the whole ants. There are so many ants chasing them! To be exact, almost half of the magic ants have come to chase them. This is not only because yaoyan brought out a few of them and they were discovered in advance by the mother ant, which eventually angered the mother ant, but also because the cooperation between Xiaojiu and jiuer may have a little problem. The star by Star accidentally bumps into a magic ant. Although the star by star doesn''t matter. However, because the little dove is moving forward at full speed, the momentum formed is extremely strong. Even the body as big as the virtual ant will lose its balance temporarily due to the impact and get out of its own track. Then the ant, which was out of orbit, bumped into another one, and the other one bumped into the next one. This vicious circle of bumping one by one completely disrupted the plan of the whole ant army, causing such a big stir. Then the mother ant discovered that there were unexpected guests in her territory, What''s more, her most precious people were lured away by others. She didn''t know that. How could the female ants not be angry! He directly sent out nearly half of his troops, and he wanted to kill Yao Yan''s chaotic horses! At this time, there is still some distance to star by star. Yaoyan still have time to run for their lives. Just when falling curtain is ready to pull yaoyan to escape, yaoyan suddenly stops, and then snatches the universe candy from falling curtain! Falling curtain was blinded by Yao Yan''s action at that time. What''s the situation? Then I saw Yao Yan throw this cosmic candy in the direction of this group of empty magic ants. These magic ants can''t bear it any longer, and they rush to grab this candy. See 32 magic ants a fold, like a pile together, just want to lick this lesson sugar¡° What are you up to? Don''t want to live¡° Falling curtain directly urgent, at this time is a good time to run, Yao Yan suddenly stopped, this is not to die¡° Fool, do you think you can run? " At this time, his life was almost lost, and Yao Yan couldn''t manage so much. He roared at the falling curtain, which directly awakened the ground from the confusion. Due to the fear in his heart, falling curtain has temporarily lost his mind. At this time, it''s no use how to run. It''s better to stay and wait for Xiao Jiu to save them. And in the face of a group of small guys chasing behind, then the result is self-evident, that is to kill them!! Fall in the eyes of the curtain is finally restored calm, Yao Yan see after the face showed a happy smile. Finally¡° Kill as much as you can, and make up for our loss¡° Yao Yan roared¡° Got it¡° At this time, I suddenly took out a pair of mechanical fists from my own space ring and put them on my hands. The volume of these fists is very large. A fist is even as big as the head of an adult man. When the curtain fell, the whole ring suddenly lit up, and the inside of the ring was propped up by the mechanical skeleton, making it a big circle! Falling screen with this pair of mechanical boxing directly into the ant colony! The end of the ring spurted out the flame of pushing, and the falling curtain roared loudly: "rocket fist¡® And yaoyan is waving in the air, only to see a flame halo flashing, huge flame sword appeared in the hands of yaoyan in a moment, the whole void ignited a huge flame¡° Come out, candlelight! Chapter 296 When this huge sword appeared, the whole void became sultry. The candle light summoned by yaoyan specially lengthened the length and width of the flame blade to deal with the current situation. Although there is no change in its thickness, its length is two meters long. It is specialized in dealing with this huge creature. This is the best advantage brought by the flame. It is different from the bondage of any realistic rules, but it exists in reality. This effect of breaking the rules at will is the biggest advantage of flaming, which can be seen from the current situation of yaoyan. At this time, Luomu is not in the mood to watch yaoyan''s flaming sword, because now he is struggling in the ant colony! In the world he is most afraid of, in front of the most afraid insects, face his inner fear, and face the cowardly self he once was! Now the falling curtain is just like a fledgling eagle that is losing its feathers. As long as it can really overcome it, then it will spread its wings and soar! The tail end of the falling curtain fist will release the fire of propulsion in each attack, greatly increasing the speed and strength of the fist. Each fist is like an iron bell, making the sound of the fist hitting the flesh. At the same time, the strong support on the boxing ring can buffer most of the impact force and prevent falling curtain. Because the power of the boxing ring is too great, it will cause a second damage to your body! The falling gloves are like two scorching suns in the sky, emitting the brilliance of death under the silent night sky! "Die for me!" A heavy blow fell on the head of the virtual ant. This blow directly blew his body''s tissue armor to pieces. His fat body fell into the endless starry sky like a fallen dog. This punch directly smashed his head, but he did not forget to receive the body into his own space ring. At this time, the falling curtain is trying to resist the impulse of running away, and is struggling with his own heart. See such a code, Yao Yan''s heart is also high spirited, at this time he holds the candle in his hand, this is his "opponent" who has been training every day for a month, and now, it''s time to test the results! The flame of candlelight body suddenly expands at this moment, the volume of the flame instantly expands a circle, yaoyan is condensing the flame to his sword, he wants to gather all the flames here, so that he can release his next moves. Yao Yan slowly closed his eyes and tried to recall the feeling that he had been feeling day and night for more than ten days. In these ten days, Yao Yan spent day and night with the sword. They ate together, slept together, practiced together, and did anything together, although most of the time they were with the scrap iron he made, But their feelings are similar. Yao Yan''s recollection reminds Yao Yan of these feelings, not only of these, but also of how he practiced his sword, how he wielded his sword, how he stabbed suddenly, and how he used the dark gang in his body to walk in a special circuit. These feelings and memories are all recalled at this moment. This is the achievement Yao Yan has studied for a month without sleeping. This is the best time to witness the achievement! A faint restless sword Qi is gathering, and a sharp sword Qi is gradually waking up. This is Yao Yan''s first time to use his sword skill! At this time, Yao Yan''s skirt accompanied by the rising momentum, Zheng Ziang moved with the wind, so it really has a kind of chivalrous feeling. When this momentum condenses to the highest moment, Yao Yan, who has closed his eyes tightly, suddenly opens his eyes at this moment! A sharp sword Qi is directly released from yaoyan''s eyes! Yaoyan''s eyes turn into golden light at this moment. At this time, those magic ants who are seizing chaos are all stunned at this moment. Their intuition at this time, finally feel the dangerous breath, yaoyan at this time sent out by the risk factor soared, has been able to let them only follow the simple instinct of the ants, feel vigilant. Also at this time, Yao Yan no longer give them the opportunity to fight back, holding the candlelight sword at this time forward suddenly wave! In a flash, four golden swords were fierce! "Liuguang sword chop!" The speed of the four golden swords is very fast, just like the speed of light. They directly hit four magic ants. They can''t even escape, so they are hit by yaoyan. The speed of Liuguang sword chop is too fast. Originally, the candle light was made for speed by referring to the design of Wufeng. Now, with Liuguang sword chop, which is famous for its speed, the world''s most powerful sword can release. Four at a time, and all can accurately hit, in order to practice this move, Yao Yan is almost three days and three nights without sleep, can temporarily release it, and the probability of failure is also very large. But this will be very obvious, Yao Yan''s luck is good, in the actual combat, the first use of a sword skill is also very lucky success! The Four Swords cut off their bodies without any suspense, and the seemingly solid armor was cut into pieces like paper paste. But at this time, when everyone thought that yaoyan had killed four magic ants, the two bodies of the four magic ants suddenly twisted strangely. Then they saw that the two bodies of the four magic ants twisted a few times in a strange manner. After holding them, they rushed to yaoyan like resurrection! "It''s not dead yet?" Yao Yan can''t help but wonder at their vitality. They are really able to live perfectly in the void, but do you think it''s over? It''s too small to see the power that hard-working people can release!! Yao Yan put the sword across his chest, holding the handle tightly with both hands, and the tip of the sword aimed at the eight empty magic ants. Oh no, it''s ten, because there are two more who want to join in the fun and want to have a share in Yao Yan. Seeing this, the corners of yaoyan''s mouth rose slightly, and a mocking smile appeared on his face. "Just in time, just in time, look at the power of my new move!" Yao Yan''s eyes are staring at the ten empty magic ants. His spirit is extremely concentrated at this moment. All his attention is on his palm, as well as his sword tip! Right or wrong, it''s the tip of the sword! Portia said, this move, your attention, as long as you pay attention to the position of your sword tip will be stabbed, regardless of the rest! It seems to feel yaoyan''s terrible spiritual attention, the tip of the candle light suddenly lights up, and the whole sword body at this time seems to resonate with yaoyan and starts to vibrate constantly. "It''s time!" Yao Yan still remembers what Portia said. When the point of the sword is bright and the body of the sword is sharp, it''s the time for you to make a move. "The first form of the seven sword formula - stab, point stab!" When the last sound falls, the whole candle lights up from the tip of the sword, and then extends to the whole body. Although he is the blade of the flame, he is wrapped by a kind of light. A powerful and terrifying power is converging at this moment. All the flames and all the dark Gang begin to flow in one direction at this moment! And this direction is the tip of the candle! The flame representing the light converges a sun spot like a hot sun at the point of the sword, while the dim dark Gang forms a dark and chaotic point at the point of the sword. Two kinds of extreme energy blend with each other, and a point with both black and light appears at this time. When this power appeared, Portia in the necklace of Yao Yan''s chest saw it, but it was as if she had seen something frightening. She looked at everything in front of her eyes in shock. And at this time, because of this power, the soul master wakes up from his sleep, "what is this?" Lord soul could not help crying out. "Die!" Yao Yan pushed out the sword in his hand suddenly, and a mysterious force drove Yao Yan''s body to stab out in an instant! Yao Yan with the sword to push forward the power, with their own, stabbed to the magic ant colony! The point of the sword was pushed out. At this moment, time seemed to be forbidden. The chaotic point moved forward slowly. Everything seemed so slow, but it couldn''t escape at all. It was like breaking the space and floating to the magic ant. But this mysterious feeling, yaoyan only felt for a moment, and then yaoyan''s figure appeared in the magic ant colony. The point on the sword tip had a close contact with the magic ant. For a moment, the light condenses, then suddenly expands and explodes! A powerful shock wave spread all around, and all the six ants were blown to pieces in an instant! And the impact force formed after the explosion of this force directly pushed these massive magic ants away! The power of this horror made the falling curtain dumbfounded at that time. What''s the situation?? After the explosion, yaoyan immediately received all the fragments of these corpses into his own space ring. When the last piece was finished, yaoyan only felt his head spinning, and a terrible weakness dare to be released from yaoyan''s body. Then yaoyan felt that his whole body had completely lost his strength. "Oh, no!" Finish saying this words, Yao Yan on the spot of coma in the past. Then at this time, Xiao Jiu''s spaceship finally arrived at their side, as well as hundreds of "followers" behind them. "Come on up¡° Jiuer opens the cabin and shouts to the falling curtain. The thruster at the foot of the falling curtain risked burning at any time. It opened directly and rushed to yaoyan in an instant. After catching yaoyan, it rushed to the spaceship in a crazy way! "Xiao Jiu, catch me¡° "Of course¡° Small dove control the star by star and falling screen opposite, collide with each other! Just as the falling screen and star chase were about to collide, star chase suddenly made a sideslip in mid air. The originally straight forward spacecraft suddenly turned 90 degrees and put the side of the spacecraft on the falling screen, and the side of the spacecraft had already been wide open! With extremely accurate calculation, Hatoya worked out the position of the falling curtain and all possible trajectories of the spacecraft, and finally made a series of behaviors with accurate operation! Falling screen is like a basketball into the frame, directly into the asterisk! Chapter 297 "Jiuer, close the door and let''s go!" Xiao Jiu urges a way. Nine son mercilessly push hard, finally put by star cabin to shut. Little Hatoya had been waiting for a long time. He pushed the control lever hard, and the star chasing tail thruster was fully opened. His speed was up to the limit in an instant! "Open. Space jump¡° Small dove decisively opened the space jump, so go on can''t escape, must space jump can escape. Little Hatoya quickly entered the cursor, which is precisely calculated by her calculations in recent days. She can also play the most accurate cursor for the longest distance jump in space. It was only a few days before little Hatoya was ready to jump, but now she has to use it. "I hope everything is OK!" Hatoya prayed in his heart, then pressed the start button decisively. A beam of light is emitted from the bow of star by star, forming a chaotic circular space-time gate in front of star by star. Xiao Jiu pushes the control lever to the bottom, and star by star rushes out like crazy! At this time, the speed of star chasing is incisively and vividly displayed. In the face of the pursuit of the army of magic ants behind him, no empty magic ant can catch up with him. But there is also a hidden danger in such full speed advance, that is, it may burn out the engine. But now the little dove can''t take care of so much. He rushes into the wormhole by asterisk, and the ants behind him rush to the wormhole without hesitation. When the asterisk enters the wormhole, the wormhole is closed immediately, but even so, two of them still rush in. However, when the third one enters, the wormhole has shrunk to the minimum. This ant only enters half of its body, but the wormhole is still shrinking. Then we can see that the ant is cut in half like paper. Then the door disappeared in this space, leaving only the ant colony. The magic ant circled here, and didn''t know where to find yaoyan. The mother ant knows all about the situation here. When she saw yaoyan disappear, she was furious. He would never allow anyone to trample on their dignity. "Chase me!"!!! Even if you go to the ends of the earth, you will come back to me! " The female ants roared out this command in the space, and then thousands of empty magic ants were crazy. In space, it was like a battlefield, and countless magic ants ran wildly, leaving nothing to be seen! In another part of the universe, light seconds away from the ants, the space suddenly twisted, wormholes appeared out of thin air, a spaceship staggered out, and the roar of ants could be heard behind him. Only a little dove quickly pressed the button, and the wormhole closed immediately, leaving the ants behind forever in the cracks of time and space. Basically, they will never get out here, and they will probably chop up your space storm all the year round and at any time. These ants should not live long. After seeing that there was no one left behind, little Hatoya could also let the star by star with red engine do some rest time. For the first time in a month, Hatoya has stopped the star by star, but the stealth mode has not been removed. You can''t take it lightly in this place. When they come to a new place, they need to relocate and do a lot of calculation to find their position, so they need to fix it in this place for the time being. "Brother, first help Yao Yan back to the room to have a rest. You should have a rest as soon as possible. There is no absolute safety here for the time being. I need to observe before I can make a conclusion, so you should hurry to recover." "Good." Falling curtain should be a, then helped Yao Yan to return to his room, for a time, there were only two people, Xiao Jiu and Jiu er. At this time, jiuer is a little absent-minded. Her eyes are erratic. She doesn''t know where she is looking. When she sees that all the people are gone, jiuer quietly comes to Xiaojiu''s back. After hesitating for a while, she finally makes up her mind and takes the lead in saying: "Xiao Jiu, it''s all my fault just now. I''m really sorry. I''m sorry." Nine son shame of low head say. But at this time, all of Xiao Jiu''s mind is in the calculation, but he can''t respond to Jiu er''s words. "Why apologize? What happened¡° Xiao Jiu''s eyes are still looking at the screen, and the operation on his hand is so fast that he can even see the residual shadow. "It''s that... I missed a magic ant, and then we were chased by hundreds of magic ants. I feel so guilty, really¡° Nine son talk all some stammer. "It was because of me that your plan was destroyed. We could have done better¡° There was no smile on Jiu er''s face. He kept his head down and didn''t dare to look at Xiao Jiu''s face. I didn''t expect that the first time I helped, I made a mistake. Mingming Xiaojiu trusted him so much, but he got such a result, which made jiuer feel very bad in his heart. After hearing the words in jiu''er''s heart, Xiao Jiu finally stops his calculation and turns to look at jiu''er. "Jiuer, look at me¡° Xiao Jiu said suddenly. Nine son flattered, slowly raised his head, faint can see little tears in her eyes, obviously this time to her blow some big. See nine son''s eyes, looking at nine son''s shame expression, don''t know why, the small Hatoya''s reaction furnace faintly hot¡° I can''t understand the current situation. If you feel sad because of your mistakes, you don''t have to¡°¡° But this is our first cooperation. I messed up the first time. I''m really afraid that I''ll mess up later. Although I''m lucky this time, I''m not sure next time¡° Jiuer is very disappointed in himself¡° How about next time¡° Little Hatoya said coldly. Xiaojiu''s words made jiuer stop crying. Jiuer looked into Xiaojiu''s eyes and heard Xiaojiu continue: "I don''t know what your feelings really mean. Although I have the source of feelings, it doesn''t mean that I am good at analyzing such things, so sometimes I don''t know why you are sad." Xiao Jiu walked up to Jiu ER and touched Jiu er''s head: "but I know one thing. It''s inevitable to make mistakes. No matter how reluctant we are to admit it, as long as we are intelligent creatures, we will make mistakes. Therefore, it doesn''t take so much time to feel guilty when we make mistakes. The important thing is to do our best next time!"¡° Even me, will make mistakes, no one can be perfect, unless that person is a God, so jiuer you don''t need to blame yourself for these things, and I didn''t remember them, because I have expected these things. " Xiaojiu naturally said¡° I''ll think about all the things that may happen before I do it, including you may make mistakes, so I''ve thought about the countermeasures from the beginning, so you don''t have to worry about them. " After Xiao Jiu finished these words, jiu''er looked at her dully. She grew up and was in a daze for several seconds¡° You know what? Before you say the second half, I really appreciate it Nine son face hang embarrassed smile to say. But it is obvious that Xiao Jiu has not yet understood the meaning of Jiu er''s words. But after hearing what little Hatoya said, the stone hanging in jiu''er''s heart finally fell to the ground¡° That''s OK. I''ll go back to the room first. " Nine son helplessly shook head, returned to own room. See instant happy nine son, small Hatoya some don''t understand of shook his head, "people''s idea is really many." Exclamation small Hatoya then began the crazy work, she did not know as if tired in general, her hands are flashing shadow. Soon the result came out. Looking at the result in front of him, he frowned deeply¡° What is this place? "¡° Wake up, my friends. I have something to announce! " Late at night, Yao Yan was awakened by a sudden cry. When he woke up, Yao Yan found that the sound was from the radio inside the spaceship. Listen to the sound, it was Xiao Jiu''s voice¡° Something must have happened Yao Yan''s heart was shocked. He didn''t dare to do more dally. He immediately got up and went out of the room. It was already three o''clock in the morning. At this time, Xiao Jiu suddenly said something, which must be something very big. Yao Yan came out and found that everyone was waiting for him. Xiao Jiu was standing in front of the table in the war room. Everyone surrounded him and looked at him¡° What''s up? What''s the matter? " Yao Yan asks in a hurry. But see small dove look unprecedented dignified, Yao Yan don''t know what happened in the end, small dove will be like this, but Yao Yan know a little, such small dove he is the first time to see¡° We may not be able to go back! " Hatoya said the news heavily¡° Can''t go back? What do you mean¡° Falling curtain asks anxiously¡° Can''t our transmission be off course¡° Jiuer guessed¡° It''s not just a departure from the route, it''s a big mistake¡° Xiao Jiu covered his face sadly¡° What''s going on¡°¡° It seems that we are not in the original universe now¡° Xiao Jiu said with chagrin. When saying this sentence, Yao Yan just felt as if he had been struck by a flash of lightning, which was unbelievable! The others were also stunned. They didn''t know what to say. What was the matter? All the people at the scene thought Xiao Jiu was talking nonsense¡° How is that possible? Xiao Jiu, you must be teasing us again¡° Falling curtain embarrassed smile, also want to do the last struggle¡° No, I''m not joking. I don''t know where the world we are in now, but I can be sure that one problem is that this world will never be the one it used to be¡° Xiao Jiu''s resolute answer, this time completely interrupted everyone''s fantasy. Chapter 298 After hearing that Xiao Jiu was finally determined, people finally believed in this fact. But when they got such a thing, they didn''t even know what to do! Falling curtain eyes without God knelt on the ground, don''t know what to do, Yao Yan at this time also some can''t accept this fact, sitting on one side, legs constantly tremble, at this time he has no strength to stand up. Suddenly told such a news, so no one can accept it all at once, but no matter how sad they are, this is the fact that has happened, there is no chance to change. For a moment, the atmosphere was dignified to the extreme. Everyone was sitting on the floor or on the chair, and their enthusiasm was at the lowest level. Even Xiao Jiu had no way at this time. Everyone was silent for a long time. At last, yaoyan took the lead in saying: "let''s not give up. Now let''s take a look at the situation here. It''s too early to say that there''s no way. Go to the world here and have a look. Maybe we can meet any opportunities?" As a captain, what Yao Yan said at this time really inspired everyone. Yao Yan, as a member of everyone, has grown to the position of the backbone of everyone. Although Yao Yan is always retreating, and always does not admit it, we have to say that Yao Yan, the captain, is very important in everyone''s heart. After hearing Yao Yan''s words, everyone''s face slightly recovered, no longer as dead as before. As Yao Yan said, it''s too early to give up now, there must be a way they didn''t think of! "I''ll go to see if there are stars and celestial bodies around. As long as I can find these, it''s possible to find local life. It''s very likely that they will be intelligent creatures like us!" Xiao Jiu took the lead in getting up and immediately threw himself into the work. Looking back on what Yao Yan just said, I really have some extremes. When I met this situation for the first time, I was in a mess. This is an intolerable mistake for a person with high IQ. No matter when, you can''t lose your mind. This is Xiaojiu''s motto and the idea he always believes in. But just now, he made a mistake first. This shouldn''t be! In his heart, Xiao Jiu blamed himself, and his speed became faster. "We have to find the result soon!" Xiao Jiu thought silently in his heart. "During this time, I''ll make some food for you." Jiuer is not idle. At this time is already late at night, nine son don''t say good, at this time say up, Yao Yan also feel a little hungry. "Well, please." Yaoyan forced out a smile and nine son said. He knows that now everyone is very lost, suddenly came to a strange world, which means that they may have to leave their relatives and friends forever. This result no one is in a good mood, but Yao Yan will not give up so easily, everything has not been clear, so they still have a chance! "Jiuer, we are in a new world now. What do you mean?" "To be precise, we are most likely in a parallel universe, or in a small space world. According to my calculation, when we go through the wormhole, we are likely to encounter space disorder, which makes the transmission tunnel formed by the wormhole deviate, and the space here also wants to be unstable. By coincidence, in two unstable space pages, two people are just like brothers who hit it off. They attract each other and eventually cause wormhole disorder, So that we were sent the wrong way¡° "Space disorder? Why does this happen? Isn''t space always the most stable Yao Yan raised questions. Is busy with the small dove, suddenly stopped in the hands of things, raised his head, some surprise to Yao Yan. Yao Yan, who was looked at like this, was a little embarrassed: "what do you think I''m doing¡° "You remind me that I may have overlooked a problem." "The problem? What''s the problem? " Xiao Jiu''s words attracted everyone''s attention. They immediately put their heads over to know what Xiao Jiu found. At this time, they can only rely on the little dove to go to their original world. "I may have overlooked a very important clue before, thanks to Yao Yan''s reminder, now, I may have guessed 7788, I just need a little proof!" "How do you prove that?" Asked jiu''er. "Give me a few minutes!" Xiao Jiu said, immediately began to devote herself to the work, at this time she needs quiet, and time! All the people dare not breathe. They are all nervous and look at Xiao Jiu''s work. At this time, their hope depends on Xiao Jiu! "All right!" Small Hatoya exhibition Yan a smile, pressed to confirm, that is almost become the hands of residual shadow, finally stopped at this moment. "Is everything all right?" Falling curtain asked. "Of course, I know where we are now, and we still have hope to go back!" Little Hatoyama preaches! As soon as Xiao Jiu finished speaking, Yao Yan immediately cheered happily. "Great! I know that heaven will never die. If there is hope, there will be good. If there is hope, there will be good! " Yao Yan''s excited murmur is repeating this sentence. Others also breathed a sigh of relief. To tell you the truth, seeing Xiao Jiu like that just now really scared everyone. If even Xiao Jiu can''t solve it, then this problem is probably hopeless. We all know this truth, so just now we have been holding our hearts. At this time, after hearing Xiao Jiu''s own admission, the tension finally eased a little. "Don''t be happy too soon." Xiao Jiu threw cold water directly. Everyone stopped laughing immediately, and immediately gathered around him. His eyes were fixed on Xiao Jiu, and he looked like he was listening to and learning. It was just like he was in school when he was a child. Now Yao Yan would like to recite Xiao Jiu''s words word by word. "What I just said about the disorder of space reminds me that if it wasn''t for this, I might still be trapped in a dead circle¡° Little Hatoya said with emotion. "Just now, when he asked me why the space was disordered, I suddenly thought of this question. This is a very strange thing, because under normal circumstances, the space will never be disordered. There are only two things I can think of to cause the space disorder¡° "One point is that people who are powerful enough to influence a wide range of space forcibly move the structure of space without authorization, which makes the universe go to disorder and causes the disorder of space. But this point is basically ruled out by me. At this time, we come to the second point, that is, this space, which he wants to come out of¡° Little Hatoya said firmly. "Do you want to come out¡° Everyone exclaimed. "Yes, do you remember where we were closest to? "Twin stars." Fall the curtain to reply. "There''s no mistake, Gemini. We''re only one day away from Gemini. What''s on Gemini? There''s Li mubai. To be exact, it''s the secret key in Li mubai''s hands! " "The secret key has one characteristic, that is, where it is, it usually brings the whole space. Although it does not appear, it can not be opened from the outside world, but in the disordered universe, this sudden space will affect the stability of space elements in this large universe, So much so that there is a temporary intersection between the secret world and the main universe! " "And because we''ve been transmitting around here, the wormhole interface is wrong. Originally it''s connected to the exit of the main universe, but somehow it''s connected to the secret world! So I speculate that we are most likely in a secret place now! " "Secret territory" This problem is too unbelievable, at this time the key did not open, but they entered the secret territory, even Xiaojiu never knew there was such a record. But this kind of thing is actually happened, how can people believe it! "What''s the evidence you just said¡° Yao Yan asked again. "The evidence is that the value of the space ripple here is roughly the same as that of my secret place, and I also found that there is a planet 400 light years away, and the ecological environment of this planet is similar to that of the earth, so it is very likely that there will be life on it. We need to have a look first, The rest of us are still making judgments¡° Xiao Jiu''s analysis is reasonable. At this time, they have no other way, so they have to take a look first. "If there are" people "on it, will we be arrested by them¡° Falling curtain suddenly asked. While controlling the spaceship, Xiao Jiu thought and said, "well, it''s very possible that when we go out later, we have to do a good job in secret, and we can''t get close to them rashly. Everything in these secret places is unknown, especially in the secret places with our own civilization. They often have many cultures that we don''t know, It''s very important to be careful. " Xiao Jiu analyzes the way. Everyone agreed that when they were near the planet, the little dove turned on the star by star stealth mode for maximum effect, so that they could hide deeper, not only the shape was hidden, but also the sound and energy fluctuations were weakened to the greatest extent. At this time, they finally saw the whole picture of the planet. The whole planet presents the yellow color of dust, which seems to be wrapped in a thick layer of yellow sand. The whole planet is like a planet with sandstorms all the time. Approaching yaoyan, we found that these orange and yellow sands are really sand. These yellow sands are like the atmosphere of the earth, wrapping the whole planet. When the spacecraft is close to this distance, it can scan the air content on the planet, and it turns out that there is a lot of oxygen on it. "That''s great, so you don''t have to wear oxygen earplugs all the time!" Falling screen said happily, he really hated the earplug. In a planet without oxygen, you need to wear earplugs all the time to ensure that the spaceship can supply you with enough oxygen. "We didn''t notice the protection system, so we are now ready to land! Chapter 299 With that, Hatoya immediately controlled the spaceship and approached the earth yellow planet carefully. Star by star, he dived into the Yellow oxygen layer outside the planet. Yao Yan lay on the window and found that it looked like a layer of yellow fog from the outside. It was really full of yellow sand! The yellow sand has formed such a mysterious ecosystem at such a high place. It seems that the planet may be deeply poisoned by the yellow sand. Yaoyan thought in his heart that the speed of star by star entering the planet is very slow. Because it is the first time to enter the unknown planet, it should not rush too fast. In such a mysterious planet, especially in a secret place, we should be more careful. The culture here is very different. If not, there will be some strange magic. So we should be more careful. Yaoyan looked down from the window, everything below seemed so small and empty. Even if he looked down like this, the bottom was still a color, full of earthy yellow. It seems that there is only one color here, without any unnecessary embellishment, everything is only yellow. Looking down from the sky, yaoyan finds that the lower part is also very empty, without any redundant buildings or other special terrain. Maybe it''s because the spaceship is too high to see anything now? Yao Yan comforted him in his heart. As the spaceship approached, yaoyan could see the complete appearance below more clearly, but yaoyan found that it was still a yellow soil, what kind of creatures, what kind of terrain, there was nothing below, just this endless, flat and whole desert of yellow sand accumulation. "What is this place? Xiao Jiu, do you find anyone around here¡° Yao Yan can''t help but doubt to ask a way, here this empty, how can there be a person nearby? "I''m sure that life exploration has been determined. There is a gathering place with a large number of biological reactions within a radius of 50 kilometers. There must be something we want. "To be on the safe side, in order to land at a distance of 50 miles, as far away from human beings as possible, because in addition to hiding the spaceship, we also need to prevent people there from perceiving us. After all, in a secret place, it is possible to give birth to terrorist creatures. It''s better to be careful." Xiao Jiu said. "I see. Do we need to walk for 50 miles¡° "There are no extra vehicles on board for the time being¡° Falling curtain said. Yaoyan patted his head and said: "I forgot this!" Yaoyan bought a lot of equipment for Zhuxing, but he didn''t equip everyone with his own walking tools. This kind of occupation that needs to walk all the time on the planet clearly needs the most walking tools. However, because yaoyan didn''t have money before, he didn''t think about it. Now it''s OK. Although he has money, he forgets the most important thing. "When we go out, we''ll buy it, provided we can go out." Yao Yan jokingly said. "Because there was really nothing on the ground, the asterisk by asterisk came down safely and anchored in the desert. Such a spaceship stopped here, it seems very abrupt, but there is no way, here is really open space! "The outside air is normal and there are no harmful substances. You can go out when you are ready¡° Xiao Jiu said after looking at the scan results. There is nothing here, but there is one thing, that is, there is plenty of oxygen. This can save a lot of things. Yao Yan took enough food and water, as well as equipment, survival tools, tents, clothes and other things that can be remembered, all of them were put in the space ring, and he also changed into the latest combat clothes. With a large number of functions, it can not only adjust the temperature to keep warm, but also play a protective role to a certain extent. It is a very multi-functional combat suit suitable for field survival. Finally, he took Wufeng out of the ring and carried it on his back. Do not ask Yao Yan why to do so, no reason, simply for a word, handsome! Yao Yan didn''t have much to think of. After thinking about it, Yao Yan came out of the room. When he came out, he found that everyone was ready and waiting for Yao Yan in front of the door. Jiuer is also wearing the same style of combat suit as yaoyan, but she also wears a black night suit inside. She hopes that she can use it when she goes out. The night suit is light and breathable, so she doesn''t have to worry that it will be hot. Jiu''er has two short blades on his back. Jiu''er, famous for his speed, is suitable for using such short weapons. Although these weapons may not be as easy to use as jiu''er''s claws, jiu''er still takes him with him. Falling screen is wearing a pair of mechanical gloves. The mechanical bones closely fit the falling screen''s hands, just like ordinary gloves. It does not affect the falling screen''s normal work at all. When necessary, the gloves will instantly expand and become huge boxing gloves again. This is the hand weapon specially prepared for himself, rocket boxing ring! Xiao Jiu''s clothes are very common. As she doesn''t have to eat and drink first, she really doesn''t have any worries. Now her body has been equipped with a full range of energy supply, which can absorb dark Gang to recover her energy. She will supply it all the time, so now Xiao Jiu can finally get rid of the shackles of the energy block. "Are you all ready¡° Yao Yan asked for the last time¡° Ready¡° Everyone cheered, for the next adventure, everyone is very looking forward to, do not know what kind of people or things will meet, hope to find a way back! Yao Yan prayed silently in his heart, and then opened the door of the cabin¡° Let''s... Pooh, Pooh, Pooh¡° Yao Yan just opened the door, words have not finished, face to face came to Yao Yan''s life to see the most sand! Almost for a moment, Yao Yan''s whole face was covered by the sand. Not only Yao Yan, Xiao Jiu, Luomu, but also Jiu Er were covered by the sand. And the spaceship is almost an instant time, the whole star by star was buried on a thick layer of sand! Yao Yan quickly closed the cabin door, and then ran to the toilet to spit his mouth full of sand¡° What kind of sandstorm is this? I can''t breathe at all¡° Because nine son they are in Yao Yan''s behind, so at this time didn''t meet so heavy dust, but also is still blow a face of soil. Everyone quickly went back to their room, changed clothes, took a bath. Just opened a few seconds, Yao Yan poured out a small bucket of sand from his body. They have to walk 50 kilometers in such a hard environment? Feeling the taste of sand in his mouth, yaoyan left tears of remorse: "why did I forget to buy the shuttle¡° But the matter has been so far, there is no way to change, Yao Yan can only adjust the tightness of the clothes, the collar position and so on all received the most tight, so that you can prevent the sand from drilling into the body. Then he put on a big blanket on his body, wrapped a headscarf on his head to block the sand, and finally put on goggles to prevent the sand from entering his eyes. When yaoyan is finished, yaoyan finds himself like a traveler in the desert¡° So there should be no problem¡° When Yao Yan comes out of the room, other people''s clothes are almost the same. In the face of such a bad environment, everyone is ready. At this time, Xiao Jiu''s hand seemed to hold something, and then slowly came to yaoyan and extended his hand: "come on, take this with you¡° Looking at the emptiness of little dove''s hand, Yao Yan hesitated and reached out to pick it up. Then he came across something like a water film, as if he had been caught by little dove. After Yao Yan took it over, he found that it was like a transparent hood, and the texture was extremely soft. When he put it in his hand, Yao Yan only felt comfortable. Yao Yan surprised said: "what is this? So soft¡°¡° Take the lead¡° Xiao Jiu said. Yaoyan smell speech without hesitation, directly wear on the head, when this layer of transparent film wear to yaoyan''s head, this layer of film suddenly contracted, directly and completely fit to yaoyan''s head. Yaoyan only felt a layer of cool things along the head to the neck, all were tightly wrapped, but the magic is that yaoyan did not have any breathing difficulties¡° This is a windproof hood specially designed for walking in the desert. It can completely isolate the dust and sand from the outside world and only keep the purest air in. It is suitable for such weather¡° Xiao Jiu also gave one to each of the others, replacing the heavy goggles on their heads. When everyone was ready again, Yao Yan stood at the door again and said what he had just said. "Let''s go¡° The cabin of the spaceship opened, and there was a strong wind, which made yaoyan cool. Fortunately, the headgear really covered the sand. It''s going to be better. After everyone comes out from the asterisk, Xiao Jiu starts the hidden mode, and the asterisk disappears in everyone''s sight. Xiao Jiu and the asterisk are always connected. No matter where you go, you can find the coordinates of the asterisk. As long as it''s not in the event of an earthquake or other natural disaster, asterisks can always stop here. People along the desert, against the unbridled wind, slowly toward the biological gathering place. The terrain here is flat, there are not too many hills or cliffs, only endless desert, there are buzzing winds around the ears, yaoyan and others walk silently on the planet in the secret place. Yao Yan''s eyes firmly looking at the front, "I will find our way home¡° But no one found that on this seemingly calm ground, there seemed to be something protruding around them. Chapter 300 The weather on this planet is extremely bad at this time. The yellow sand is sweeping all over the sky. The strong hurricane blows the sand on the ground and raises a very manic sandstorm. But even so, the temperature on the planet is unusually high. The hot air waves are blown down by the hurricane, even with a windproof veil, Yao Yan inhaled oxygen is still extremely hot and dry. It''s so hot and cruel that there are almost no creatures on the ground. Even a stone, a cactus and other creatures are not, there is just a dead world. "In such a bad environment, can any living things really survive?" Yao Yan has deep doubts about this. Yaoyan they are fully prepared, but they are still very difficult to move forward. Under such a terrible and harsh environment, yaoyan can''t imagine what kind of existence the creatures here are. "Never murmur about the adaptability of animals. As long as the environment is in line with the birth of organisms, then there must be organisms. Even in magma, there are organisms that can survive. Such an environment looks harsh, but it is not as severe as in magma." Xiao Jiu analyzes the way. Listening to Xiao Jiu''s analysis, Yao Yan is very interested in the so-called "creatures" they will meet next. He doesn''t know what kind of people they will meet and what incredible abilities they will evolve. These are waiting to see when you see it! Yao Yan''s heart is looking forward to silently. In this way, they walked slowly in the desert against the strong wind and yellow sand. After walking for about an hour, their physical strength was gradually exhausted. Yaoyan proposed to take a rest. Walking in the desert is very physical, the ground is too soft, every foot will unload most of the force, and their walking speed is also very fast, so the physical consumption is very huge. It wasn''t long before the curtain began to fall, and even Yao Yan was sweating, some couldn''t stand it. Although they are all prepared to fight against such weather, the bad weather still affects the consumption of people''s physical strength, so in just one hour, a few people are out of strength. "Find a place to rest first." Yao Yan said. Xiao Jiu took out the capsule room which had been prepared for a long time from his hand. He put the capsule on the ground and gently pinched it. There was a flash of light. A small room appeared in front of them out of thin air. The room is not big, only dozens of square meters in size, but it is more than enough to provide a rest place for the time being. As soon as they saw that they could have a rest, they immediately went into the room. There were tables, chairs and benches in the room. A large round table was placed in the center of the room, and comfortable chairs were placed around the round table. And in the room there are hot drink machine, point mind machine and so on, here you can temporarily enjoy some quiet rest of the good time. People immediately rushed into the house with excitement. At this time, they were hungry and thirsty. When they saw something to eat and drink, it was like crazy. To be able to eat delicious cakes and drinks in such a desert has a unique flavor, but the wind outside is so strong that even if the doors and windows are closed, they can still hear the whirring sound sweeping the doors and windows. Jiuer and Xiaojiu are very happy sitting at the table. At this time, all their attention has been on the cake in front of them. Girls always have no resistance to these things. Yaoyan and Luomu are savoring the tea in their hands. The bad environment outside is so terrible that they have no time to take a breath and rest. They have to savor the peaceful time carefully. Just when everyone was happy because of the rest, suddenly, the whole room seemed to be hit by something. At this moment, the table and chair turned over directly, the cake and the tea in their hands suddenly flew up because of the great power. Yao Yan can even see the tea in his cup draw a perfect arc in front of him, and then throw it on his face! The impact seems to be from the bottom to the top, yaoyan only feel a strong from the foot up, and then yaoyan''s body floated up. At the critical moment, Yao Yan suddenly turns his body in the air, and then the power of his body makes Yao Yan grasp the window beside the house and control his body. Small dove is the foot gush out flame, push her body, forced to control himself, and don''t forget to catch nine son, don''t let nine son throw out. And falling screen is hard hit on the table, seized the table, did not let himself throw out. The sudden attack was so unexpected that they didn''t even know what was causing it. At this time, Yao Yan looked down, but saw that the floor of the room was broken due to the huge impact, so that people could see the scene outside. At this time, the room seems to be pushed up by something. Yaoyan looks from the cracks of the floor and finds that it looks like the skin of some monster. The whole room is dusty yellow, pitted and very rough. It looks rough and thick. I don''t know what kind of creature it is. The monster lifted up yaoyan''s room and began to move quickly. He didn''t know what he was going to do. The whole room was rickety, all the furniture was destroyed, and the room was in a state of disrepair. Seeing such a messy scene, seeing that everyone''s resting place was destroyed, and the only pure land was completely broken, yaoyan felt a violent breath in his heart, and his eyes were burning with anger¡° I''m going to kill you!! Brothers, give me up¡° Not only yaoyan, jiuer, Luomu, but even Xiaojiu felt that his heart was full of uncontrollable tyranny at this moment, disturbing people''s rest. It was really a bad thing, very bad!! With a wave of his hand, the room flashed back to the original shape of the capsule. After putting the capsule away, he looked at the monster under everyone''s feet! The room was folded up, and the wind suddenly surged up, almost blowing everyone away. Fortunately, everyone was ready, and immediately stabilized himself and stood on the monster. But who knows that the monster''s back looks rough, but the actual step is extremely smooth. Yaoyan''s foot slips and falls directly. However, yaoyan''s eyes are quick, his eyes are fierce, his hands are covered with a knife, and his red light is flashing. Yaoyan''s hands plunge into the monster''s body quickly! See the liquid of green gush out, the hand of Yao Yan mercilessly inserted in!! Little Hatoya suddenly jumped up, and at the same time, he was still carrying jiuer, but the falling curtain was miserable. When he stepped on the ground, there was no way to stop himself from sliding. Then he saw the falling curtain yelling and falling from the monster. Several tumbled and fell into the sand pile. Fortunately, the sand was soft enough to avoid any hard injury. And this monster, but because of Yao Yan''s this, finally stopped, but just stopped for a while, then like crazy general in situ crazy flutter up. The monster constantly shakes his body and wants to shake yaoyan off his back. Although this method is stupid, it has to be admitted that it is the fastest and most effective method. The monster''s crazy shaking made yaoyan''s hand unable to grasp any more. Yaoyan simply let go, rolled several times in the air, and then fell steadily on the ground. At this time, Yao Yan finally saw what the guy who destroyed their shelter was? This monster has a huge mouth, and its whole body is yellow and brown. Its skin is rough and its flesh is thick. It seems to be heavy flying. Some of its short limbs are swinging on the ground, providing him with fast moving speed. This monster''s appearance, the whole body up and down after Yu elder brother characteristic, that is his really too big!! Take just the house as a comparison, this monster''s mouth can swallow two complete houses at a time, and it''s very easy. It looks like a lizard. In addition to its huge mouth, the monster also stares at yaoyan warily and does not move. The monster has four eyes. At this time, the four eyes seem to see the enemy and lock yaoyan. Yao Yan is also alert to look at it, did not act rashly, such a monster they have never seen, even small dove have not seen, it seems that here must be a creature in the secret¡° Let''s work together to kill this beast¡° Yao Yan called a body, took the lead to rush up! The red Lian''s body is directly covered. Yaoyan takes out Wufeng and uses Liuguang sword to cut it without hesitation. He sees four sword Qi that is as fast as lightning directly cut the animal''s body and cut it to pieces. Although the monster''s skin is thick, it''s still flesh and blood. If it meets a sharp blade, it will still be injured, although it won''t be seriously hurt, But it still hurts. The monster was also a little afraid of yaoyan. He had never met anyone who could hurt him, so for a moment, the monster was in a panic, and turned over, head to the ground, and plunged into the deep sand of the road. As if it were a hole, the monster disappeared in an instant¡° What''s this move¡° Yao Yan heart a surprised, he had thought a lot of this monster attack method, but did not expect that he even can drill! The monster seemed to roam in the desert. There was a small bump on the ground. Then the bump moved quickly and rushed to the direction of yaoyan. Then the bump sank and disappeared¡° Can you swim in the desert¡° It''s the first time that Yao Yan sees this way of moving. Looking at the emptiness around, Yao Yan''s face gradually becomes ugly: "not good, I may not be able to find him..." Chapter 301 When this big mouth monster got underground, yaoyan felt that his head was going to be big. He never thought that the first monster he met on this planet would be so difficult. "Little dove, can you detect the movement of that monster?" Yao Yan watched all around, the power of divine lines spread all over the body, and all the movements around were seen by Yao Yan. Xiao Jiu''s eyes light up, which is a sign of heat induction. When Xiao Jiu turns on heat induction, she finds that she can''t see anything at all. In her eyes, there is only red which represents high temperature, and nothing else. "No, his temperature is the same as that in the earth''s surface. I can''t see it¡° Xiao Jiu said with a frown. "Then help me pay attention to the movement on the ground. I''m trying to find another way¡° Yaoyan immediately replied. Then Yao Yan stood in the same place and closed his eyes. "The divine pattern is scattered outside, and the painting is self circle¡° It''s like a mantra. With the blessing of dark Gang, these words are like a mysterious mantra. Yaoyan''s voice has just fallen. A gust of wind and waves, with yaoyan as the center, spread out in a circle, and set off a burst of dust! "Silence¡° At this time, yaoyan''s eyes seem to be separated from his body. At this time, yaoyan is like a spectator, looking at himself from the top to the bottom. All the movement around can be seen by yaoyan. This kind of feeling seems to be the mystery of the soul out of the body, but this kind of state is exactly the realm that the first small success of the passing away can achieve, painting the earth from the circle! The soul comes out of the sheath temporarily and observes as a spectator. In this way, it can not only observe more movement, but also discover more things that it has never discovered before from an objective perspective. Yaoyan hones his Xingyao day and night, and gradually increases his power of divine lines. Releasing Xingyao is originally a matter of consuming mind. The blessing of dark gang can better control Xingyao''s agitation. But in order to achieve the effect of training, Yao Yan has been practicing himself with his most original divine lines for more than a month. As time goes by, the effect is self-evident. Compared with a month ago, Yao Yan''s divine lines can''t advance very fast! Just in those days, Lord soul showed the use of Yuanji for yaoyan. The strength of yaoyan''s Shenwen has been able to easily control Yuanji. After several attempts, it has reached the initial stage of success. Originally, this move Yao Yan was going to use when he entered the secret place. He wanted to surprise those people, but people were not as good as heaven. Although the result now is almost the same as Yao Yan expected. Yao Yan, as an observer, had a world shaking change in his eyes at this time. He was surrounded by colorful viscous energy interwoven in the world. These are dark gangs, dark gangs of different elements. Yao Yan had never thought of it before. It turned out that this is the original appearance of dark gangs. Almost all the bodies of objects contain dark Gang, which is almost everywhere. It is just like the original material of the world. The all encompassing feeling makes yaoyan feel the mystery of the world again. At this moment, Yao Yan observed that a complex, huge and dark energy polymer in his body was approaching him. The appearance of this complex energy body disturbed the original order of the space and made the surrounding energy disordered. Yao Yan''s eyes suddenly light up, it seems that this should be the target he is looking for this time. "I found you!" The power of Shenwen instantly recovered to yaoyan''s body, but Wufeng, who was preparing all the time, lit up at this moment, and the whole blade gave out a buzzing sound! The invisible Qi of the sword moves upstream of the blade, and the dark Gang is converging to the tip of the sword crazily. Yaoyan clenches the hilt with both hands, opens his eyes suddenly, and locks his right front position. At this moment, the muscles on yaoyan''s arm are as tight as a dragon, and the muscles are as protruding as a hill. Yao Yan''s sword suddenly pushed away at this moment: "Seven Swords - prick!" Thousands of energy converged into a point and flew out slowly with the tip of the sword. When the local stab was used, the ground that Yao Yan pointed to suddenly bulged and burst, and a huge mouth rushed out from under the ground, which was about to swallow Yao Yan alive. But when the monster rushed out, the tip of the stabbing sword had already arrived, and the nearby sword Qi made the big mouth monster shake all over, and the mouth wanted to shut up, but it was too late! It''s like it''s coming up on its own initiative and directly bumps into the tip of yaoyan''s sword. "Boom!" The power gathered by the prick all poured into the mouth of the big mouth monster, and the impact immediately exploded the head of the big mouth monster on the spot! For a moment, the blood was like a torrential rain, which dyed the skirt of yaoyan''s body red. Yao Yan looks at this headless monster with indifference. Finally, he is unwilling to fall to the ground. From beginning to end, Yao Yan''s heart does not waver. As soon as the blade was thrown, a half round crescent shaped blood ring appeared on the ground. There was no blood left on the windless blade. Yaoyan slowly put it back into the scabbard behind him. A blow killed a monster that had star Dan realm two turn at least, Yao Yan''s heart didn''t have the slightest wave, everything appeared to be so common. Yao Yan is not without excitement, but it is much better than before. In the past month, only Yao Yan knows the pain he has experienced. So when all this is done, everything seems to come naturally. Hard work never deceives people. Xiao Jiu and Jiu Er slowly fall from the sky. At this time, the falling curtain has climbed out of the sand. Because it falls in the sand, the falling curtain has not suffered much damage. All around Yao Yan''s side, nine son looked at Yao Yan''s blood, immediately asked: you are not hurt¡° Yao Yan''s face grinned: "no, how can I get hurt¡° Falling curtain suddenly beat Yao Yan''s chest and said: "how can you suddenly become so strong? What secret weapon are you learning behind my back¡° Yao Yan some bashful said: "no, no, ha ha." For the time being, we can''t tell them about Portia. Yaoyan doesn''t know what to say, so he can only smile at himself¡° Next time, don''t rush so forward. It''s too dangerous. Do you hear me? " Falling curtain suddenly serious said¡° That''s right. If you face it all, you will get hurt one day! " For the first time, Hatoya began to criticize yaoyan. Looking at everyone''s worried eyes, yaoyan only felt that his heart suddenly touched. Everyone was afraid that yaoyan would have an accident, so it was like this¡°¡° Ha ha ha ha "Yao Yan suddenly laughed without warning, and the tears of laughter came out. Everyone was at a loss when Yao Yan suddenly did this. When Yao Yan finally laughed enough, Yao Yan was very moved and said:" it''s nice to have you¡°¡° Xiao Jiu, do you have any capsules to rest? No one should disturb us this time. "¡° There should be. I''ll look for it. " As like as two peas, he found a capsule from his own body and placed it on the ground. People immediately roared with joy, one after another torture really make them tired, at this time just want to have a rest. Yao Yan also followed everyone into the capsule, but saw a small Hatoya ran to the monster''s body around. Looking at Xiao Jiu''s interesting appearance, Yao Yan asked: "do you need my help¡°¡° No, I can handle it myself¡° Then he lifted the monster, which was about the size of three houses, and carried it on his shoulder. Yao Yan''s eyes almost didn''t fall out: "no matter how many times I watch it, I still feel too shocked¡° Yao Yan can''t help smacking his tongue. There is a sharp contrast between Xiaojiu''s petite body and this giant monster. No matter who has the ability to communicate with heaven, it is absolutely impossible to think how terrible power is hidden under Xiaojiu''s petite body! If someone belittles little dove because of its small size, he will definitely pay for it. After resting for a while, they started again. At this time, the distance from the destination is only less than 20 kilometers. This distance for them, only one hour can reach, Yao Yan''s heart more and more excited. And little Hatoya''s hand is always playing with a yellow ball, which is the only thing that little Hatoya found in the monster''s head. The rest are basically turned into meat sauce by yaoyan. But even so, this bead still exists. From this bead, the little dove can feel the existence of a very large energy fluctuation. The appearance is almost the same as the spirit core in the spirit beast''s head, but Xiao Jiu still doesn''t act rashly. In the secret world, everything can''t be guessed according to his own idea. In this way, they began a long and arduous journey. After another hour''s walking, Xiao Jiu, who was leading the way, suddenly stopped¡° What''s the matter¡° Seeing the falling curtain behind him, he immediately came forward and asked¡° According to the map, we should have arrived, but I don''t know why, but I can''t find his exact location. "¡° Here we are? " Yaoyan looked at the empty position in front of him, and suddenly felt something bad: "where is this? There''s nothing in front of us? " Everyone looked at each other, not knowing where the city was. Just when everyone was panicked because they couldn''t find the city, suddenly, the bead in Xiaojiu''s hand was shining yellow! Chapter 302 When this bead releases its light, it seems to feel the bead right in front of yaoyan. The vision also begins. The whole front is like an invisible transparent mirror. When the light of the bead shines on the front, a transparent wall appears in front of yaoyan. When the light shines on the wall, it seems that the stones fall into the calm water surface and stir up thousands of waves. The whole space seems to be soft. In front of yaoyan, it seems that there is a vortex. "What does that mean? Shall we go in now? " Yaoyan see this sudden change, some at a loss, looking at this as if the whirlpool changes, yaoyan some hesitant stretched out his hand, want to touch the whirlpool. "Wait!" Xiaojiu suddenly stops yaoyan. Yaoyan immediately stopped, just his seems to be deeply attracted by this vortex, almost made irreparable things. Xiao Jiu did not know where to take out a doll, and then directly threw it to the whirlpool. The whirlpool flashed, and then swallowed it. There was no explosion, there was no tear, so he swallowed it directly. Without a trace, Xiao Jiu frowned when he saw the result. Yao Yan sees this, some hesitant ask a way: "we still go in?"¡° Xiao Jiu is deeply in meditation. At this time, he is constantly analyzing the dangers they may encounter. However, in the face of space transmission, or other more advanced magic, Xiao Jiu''s information is so poor that she can''t even make a dangerous assessment of the situation. "If you want me to say that, let''s go straight in¡° Seeing the tangled appearance of little Hatoya''s face, falling curtain directly stands out, and rushes in directly before people react! "Brother, wait¡° Xiao Jiu screamed out and immediately rushed up to hold the ground, but the falling curtain was so fast that he couldn''t catch him at all. Then he saw Xiao Jiu and falling curtain rush out together. Falling screen first encountered the whirlpool, the light was absorbed in a flash, Xiao Jiu followed closely, the same situation reappeared, the two feet directly into the front and back. For a time, the surroundings suddenly quieted down. Yaoyan and jiuer looked at the empty whirlpool with a muddled face. They were a little at a loss. What happened was too sudden. They didn''t make any psychological preparations, so they lost their two partners. "What are we going to do¡° Nine son facial expression embarrassed looking at Yao Yan to say. Yao Yan stares at Jiu er''s eyes. They just look at each other in this way. After three seconds, Yao Yan suddenly nods heavily and reaches out his hand. Nine son seem to understand Yao Yan''s meaning, also very tacit understanding of stretched out a hand, grasped Yao Yan''s hand. Feeling the soft touch in his hand, yaoyan could not help clenching: "hold me, no matter what happens, don''t let go¡° "Well¡° Nine son low head soft voice should arrive. Two people finish saying, Yao Yan impressively step forward, without hesitation into the vortex, two people eyes firm, hands clenched, no matter what happens, can''t let these two people separate! Between the two flashes of light, the space has returned to its usual tranquility, once again to the appearance of nothing, without any signs of life. And this turbulent space vortex, when jiuer finally went in, finally also tended to be calm, restored the usual appearance. When yaoyan passed through the space vortex, he felt that his eyes flashed colorful lights, and he seemed to come to a tunnel like space, his senses even failed at this moment, his ears could not hear anything, and his eyes could not see clearly because of the flashing light. But Yao Yan''s consciousness is awake from the beginning to the end, and he always has an idea in his heart, that is to firmly grasp Jiu er''s hand! I can''t feel the touch from my hand for a long time. Because of the vortex of space, my senses are greatly weakened. However, yaoyan can control his body and drive him not to let go. In this way, I don''t know how long, maybe less than a second, maybe many days, many years, anyway, yaoyan has no way to know. In this way, I suddenly felt a huge pulling force constantly pulling yaoyan''s body, and then yaoyan was pulled out of the tunnel of space just like being pulled from the outside. Yaoyan only felt a strong light shining directly on his eyes, which made his eyes unable to open. Then all his senses came back to him, and yaoyan regained control of his body again. "Is this the end¡° Yaoyan will open his eyes immediately, but his eyes are still recovering temporarily because he saw the light, and everything he saw is still blurred. But although Yao Yan''s eyes can''t see it, his hands can still feel it. At this time, Yao Yan suddenly finds that there is no jiu''er''s hand on his hand? Yaoyan immediately worried, immediately yelled: "nine son, where are you, nine son, are you ok?"¡°¡° It''s OK. We''re all OK¡° A voice suddenly spread to Yao Yan''s ear, Yao Yan immediately froze, this voice is how familiar, this is not exactly nine son''s voice¡° Yeah, we''re all right. There''s no danger in there¡° A soft voice of the girl''s voice, Yao Yan once recognized, is nine son''s! At this time, yaoyan''s eyes can finally see clearly around. Yaoyan immediately looks up and finds that jiuer, Luomu and Xiaojiu are standing in front of him intact. See these three people so healthy standing, Yao Yan can''t help but get a long sigh of relief: "nothing is good, nothing is good¡° At this time, Yao Yan began to observe the changes around him, and when Yao Yan saw the world here, Yao Yan''s mouth involuntarily opened up¡° What''s the situation¡° In front of yaoyan, a yellow city appeared!! Outside, it''s a vast desert without any redundant buildings and terrain. Here, yaoyan meets a city built entirely of sand!! Houses made of sand include high-rise buildings, castles and bungalows. They are completely made of sand. All the houses are like a piece of carefully carved art. They not only build houses with sand, but also look very solid. I don''t know what kind of method is used to make the sand as hard as stone, showing a complete integration as a whole. There is no splicing gap in the house, as if it is formed at one time. But in this loess City, the crowd is endless, and every street is crowded with a large number of people. The people here are all dressed in white Cape and white hood, and they wrap their whole body tightly. No one''s face can be seen on the road. Let''s take a look at their technological level, which is still very backward, although we don''t know how these architects built it. And most let Yao Yan feel strange thing, that is when Yao Yan looked up, suddenly found that in their sky, Yao Yan saw the blue sky!! In the blue sky, yaoyan can see a light source just like the sun. At this time, he is emitting his heat wantonly. What surprised yaoyan most is that there is no wind here¡° No wind¡° Yao Yan thought his senses were wrong. He felt it carefully again. He even took off the windproof mask on his head. After making sure again and again, Yao Yan finally made sure that there was no strong wind here!! The world here and outside is like two worlds. It''s like a paradise. There are no unbridled hurricanes, no endless dust and sand. What surprised Yao Yan most is that when Yao Yan looked back, he found that the vortex they had just entered turned into a transparent glass, A glass that can see the outside world! Yaoyan can even see the sandstorm outside. Yaoyan comes forward and touches the wall with his fingers. At this time, it turns out that there is a ripple like the water¡° Is this a boundary¡° Yao Yan said in surprise¡° It looks like it is¡° Xiao Jiu said¡° Up to now, it''s the same as the jiejie master I know, but people here are controlling this layer of jiejie with completely different energy from us, and I can''t analyze too much of this energy. It seems that he and the dark gang you cultivate repel each other, which my brother has proved just now¡° Yao Yan looked at the blue sky in the sky, and the huge "sun", burning a hot flame in his eyes¡° I don''t know whether our behavior has been discovered or not, but we need to get familiar with the environment and integrate into the environment so as not to attract too many people''s attention. " Yaoyan, where they are, is still some distance away from the urban area. It is deserted and uninhabited. No one has found them for the time being¡° Got it¡°¡° Then I''ll have a communication first. As long as I have a short communication, I can learn their language¡° "Then I''ll observe the terrain here. My ability is very suitable for use in this big sun world¡° Nine son says¡° I and I went to buy some clothes and some local necessities¡° Yao Yan suggested. They soon finished their division of labor and immediately began their work of sneaking in. There was not much time left for them. Jiuer directly incarnates as a night owl, and then melts into their shadow. Yaoyan and Luomu follow Xiaojiu to find someone to talk to and solve their language problems. Chapter 303 Yaoyan and his party came to the desert city and began to walk around, looking for a target to chat up. They need to find an ordinary person who can''t be in the ordinary city, or even the people in the city can''t notice. In this way, we can reduce the attention of the people around us as much as possible. Yaoyan still hopes to go in quietly. If the identity of their outsider is exposed, it may cause a lot of confusion. This kind of panic will definitely spread at a flying speed. If it spreads to other people''s ears, it will certainly attract the attention of those who want to. Yao Yan doesn''t know if there are people who have been outside before, but it''s better to be careful with one''s heart than to do nothing. After looking for a big circle, the three finally found a perfect partner, a beggar. In this world with backward labor force, as Yao Yan conjectured, there must be oppressed people. After visiting this circle, Yao Yan found that the culture here is still in the slave age. A large number of human trafficking and people''s prisons can be found everywhere in the streets. Under such a cultural background, most people who can''t afford to eat are around. After a big circle, Yao Yan finally finds a thin boy. The boy is curled up in the deep of the alley. He has a bony body, and his whole body can go up and down. There is almost no fat. Under his skin, there may be only bones, This is a sign of a serious lack of impact. Under the white headscarf, there are a pair of sunken eyes, which are so empty. Yaoyan doesn''t know what kind of suffering this little boy has suffered to achieve such a result. Although the use of him in Yao Yan''s heart some feel bad, but such a child is Yao Yan want the best chat up object. In the alleys full of streets, no one cares, no matter whether he is dead or alive, no one will come forward to ask about their situation, people abandoned by society, people eliminated by society. The most important thing is that they are very hungry, very hungry. At such a critical moment, a piece of bread is likely to tell Yao Yan everything he wants. Such a person is the best choice. Although the boy is poor, it''s not Yao Yan''s turn to care about him. There are so many poor people. Yao Yan won''t be able to see and help one another. Choosing this boy is just what yaoyan needs. In yaoyan''s heart, it''s very simple. There''s only one idea in his heart, that is, he just needs to care about his partner. Other people don''t care about yaoyan at all. Yao Yan motioned for Xiao Jiu. After seeing the boy, Xiao Jiu nodded slightly. Before going up, he did not forget to put down his hood so that the boy could not see his cheek. Then he walked slowly to the boy. Yaoyan and Doumu follow behind Xiaojiu and guard Xiaojiu''s back in case of any danger. When Xiao Jiu came to the boy, he didn''t even have the strength to raise his head to see who came to him. He didn''t care at all. His eyes just looked at the ground and didn''t care about everything around him. It seemed that he had only one idea, that is, to sit here and wait for death. Others don''t care at all. This is the state that only people who are desperate to the extreme will have. This is the expression that only when they are extremely disappointed with the world. The world has hurt them a lot, so they would rather starve to death than look at the world again. Teenagers don''t care about the people who come to them, because no one will care about them at all. If they do, they will only be some people who are in a bad mood. They will repair them severely and torture them in a cruel way, but they won''t give them a pleasure. These people won''t kill people, because they know that even if they are the waste that no one cares about, Killing them will also give them some trouble. This kind of thing, the youth has experienced too much, at this time feel someone came to his side, he didn''t want to see more, he just want to close his eyes, a good sleep. He hoped that he could go to sleep quickly, so that he could suffer less from the next pain. It''s better to go to sleep all the time and never get up again. Just when the teenagers are ready to suffer from the pain of skin and flesh. "Patta¡° Something fell beside me. After hearing this sound, the boy still did not open his eyes, "what is it? Are you still carrying tools? I may not be able to take tools with me¡° As a result, the teenager already had the answer: "I may die... Did I die like this¡° The boy seemed to be talking to himself, asking himself questions. "It''s possible to die, and it''s very good..." As soon as this idea appeared in his mind, it was deeply engraved in his mind. For him who had already experienced life rather than death, death is really a relief. "What''s the taste?" The boy''s nose gently wrinkled, he seemed to smell a long time away, has been about to disappear in the depths of his memory of a taste. "The taste of food!" "Food? Food!! He''s giving me food? " The boy''s heart seemed to stir up a terrible wave, which he had never smelled, but his already thirsty stomach began to move at this time. This feeling seems to be cheering in general, this is the reaction to find food, their stomach will never cheat themselves, this is the taste of food!! The heart that was about to die had almost given up hope. When I smelled the food, I began to recall the good memories again. Even he is such a depressed person, also has his own good memories, involuntarily, the boy''s eyes wet, his body is almost thirsty, but at this time he can not leave a tear. He slowly opened his eyes, a piece of "bread" was lying quietly beside him, although he did not know what kind of food it was, because he had never seen it, but it did not prevent him from eating. If you don''t eat, you will die. If you eat, you may die. Why not be a full ghost? The boy used his best effort, his only strength, slowly took the bread in his hand, exhausted his strength, and put it into his mouth. When the mellow bread is embedded in the mouth, the boy finally feels the beauty of the world again. This is the best food she has ever eaten!! "It''s delicious!" He was so excited that he began to eat. After the words came out, yaoyan did not understand what it was, but Xiaojiu''s eyes had already lit up, and a series of codes began to be analyzed crazily. As long as enough information is given to Xiao Jiu, she can deduce all the contents of the language by herself. The language is basically the same. As long as she knows his grammar and meaning, with her super brain, all this can be perfectly restored. She only needs to communicate with the boy for a few words. This piece of bread is specially prepared by Xiao Jiu for this boy. It has enough energy and water. If you eat one piece, you can make ordinary people not have to eat and drink it for a day. Although Xiao Jiu didn''t know whether the structure of people''s bodies here was the same as that of human beings, he didn''t care so much. Dead horses were treated as living horse doctors. "Is it delicious¡° Xiao Jiu had already deduced some words. At this time, it was time to prove them. She spoke slowly and said some obscure words. She needs to see the boy''s reaction. Seeing the boy''s face, Xiao Jiu opens his mouth again and says, "is it delicious¡° It''s the same meaning, but it''s different pronunciation. Xiao Jiu is speculating on their pronunciation. The boy''s puzzled eyes finally disappeared. This time he understood Xiao Jiu''s words. The boy immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to yaoyan. The force is very strong, even the boy''s forehead are hit bleeding, but the boy is still indifferent to continue to kowtow, kowtow while speaking their language. "Thank you. Thank you so much!! Thank you for saving me. If it wasn''t for you, I would have starved to death here¡° The boy kept repeating his thanks, and Xiao Jiu recorded all this in his mind. Yao Yan immediately stepped forward, and no matter whether he would find out, he grabbed the boy and didn''t let him kowtow. The boy was a little surprised at Yu yaoyan''s sudden behavior, with a flattered expression on his face. When he saw Yao Yan seize himself, he immediately seemed to see something terrible. He immediately dodged and knelt down in front of Yao Yan. His body was constantly shaking, as if he had done something unforgivable. But Yao Yan couldn''t understand it. He could only ask Xiao Jiu for help: "can you understand what he was saying¡° "He didn''t mean to touch you¡° "Touch me? Touch me what''s wrong? What''s the fuss¡° Yao Yan asked strangely. In some slave societies, inferior people should never touch people of high status, because these people think that inferior people have dirty bad luck. If they do, they will have bad luck. Therefore, it is a capital crime to touch nobles in many places, and they may regard you as nobles¡° Hatoya explained. Yao Yan looked at the shivering boy, his eyes showed the color of unbearable, he went forward and helped the boy up from the ground, the boy was still a little panic after Yao Yan caught him, but at this time Yao Yan made a decision, that is to take off his hood and look directly at the boy with his eyes, Yao Yan shook his head, indicating that he didn''t need to do this! The boy was completely frightened by Yao Yan''s behavior. At this time, he looked at Yao Yan and his party, and was at a loss. Then Yao Yan and Xiao Jiu said a few words, which he didn''t understand. The boy was completely confused by all this. He didn''t know what these people wanted to do. At this time, Xiao Jiu suddenly came forward and said nine words to the boy. The boy understood the nine words. The nine words were: "look up, like a man¡° Chapter 304 At this moment, it seems that a strong wind suddenly blows on the boy''s face, which makes the boy who was wandering in despair come back in an instant! He never thought that one day someone would come and say such a word to him. From childhood to adulthood, the boy never felt that kind of feeling, that kind of respect. As a slave, he never even realized this and his dignity as a human being. However, when Yao Yan said this, the boy seemed to open the door of a new world. At this moment, he suddenly knew how to be a man! At this moment, the young man burst into tears. He could no longer bear the pain in his heart. The pain he had suffered for so many years, the terrible memories, and the sadness that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time poured into his heart. At this time, the boy could not help crying. At this time, the young man felt that all the burdens in his heart had been released, a sense of relief, a sense of sudden realization, and the feeling of gratitude to Yao Yan were all released. The young man didn''t know how to release the emotion in his heart. He could only cry bitterly and use tears to wash away the grief in his heart that only he knew. No matter how hard he couldn''t believe it, when it all fell on him, the teenager only felt that it was really wonderful to be respected and treated fairly. "Thank you for everything you have done to me at this time. I am willing to do anything for you. I am willing to be loyal to you forever!" The boy seems to find his own inner thoughts, kneels directly in front of yaoyan, and expresses his reverence for Yu yaoyan in a way of five bodies. To see such a situation, Yao Yan can only be a wry smile at a loss, he had already helped him up once, did not expect that this just helped up, it has become such a situation. But now Xiaojiu''s language system has not been completely cracked. He can''t understand what the other party says. Now he will continue to speak, and it will only become more and more chaotic. Yaoyan has to give all this to Xiaojiu, and he and Doumu stay away to prevent the boy from kneeling again. Little jiula took the boy to ask. She needed more language information. Now he can have some simple conversation. She can complete the dialogue analysis of their language just by having some basic dialogues. After a while, yaoyan sees Xiaojiu making an OK gesture to himself. Yaoyan immediately gets close to him. He knows that everything should go very smoothly. The boy has completely recovered his spirit. At this time, he is no longer insane. But when he looks at yaoyan, his eyes still show reverence. Yao Yan feels uncomfortable about this, but it''s just like the five body throwing to the ground just now. Yao Yan really can''t stand such a big gift. He just feels uncomfortable all over. "I have agreed with him that he will help us do some basic things in the next few days, including looking for a house to buy things and so on. The language system has been completely parsed successfully. Now I can have a smooth dialogue with them, and I will transmit it to us now." Yao Yan is happy that as long as they can say what they say here, they can integrate into the world more easily, so that they can avoid being found by others. To be able to integrate into the world ahead of time means that they will have a lot of preparation time than the people who come back half a month later. Now that they have got such unique conditions, they must make good use of them. In half a month, there will be a large number of foreigners pouring into the world. Before that, Yao Yan still has a lot of preparation to do. "Here, give me your hand." Xiaojiu says to yaoyan and Luomu. They stretch out their hands. Xiaojiu holds their hands. Then Xiaojiu closes his eyes. Two blue lights visible to the naked eye come out of yaoyan''s brain. They follow Xiaojiu''s hands and transmit them to yaoyan''s mind. Yaoyan only feels that his brain suddenly has some swelling, as if there is any current into his mind. In addition to some itching feeling, other yaoyan has no bad symptoms. One side of the boy has eyes shining, admiring looking at the three of them, these three people in his eyes now seems to be the existence of God, no matter what, are so mysterious. About a few minutes later, the transmission of Xiao Jiu ended, and the three opened their eyes smoothly. Yao Yan himself felt the change of his body, and found that there was no change except the head. Did this really work? Yao Yan is a little confused. Xiao Jiu was very confident and said, "come on, have a try." Xiao Jiu pushes the boy in front of Yao Yan and indicates that Yao Yan can speak. The boy looks at Yao Yan very flattered and nervous. His eyes are a little erratic. He doesn''t dare to look at Yao Yan''s face, but he still can''t help peeking. For the first time, Yao Yan was also a little nervous when communicating with foreigners. At this time, he took a deep breath, boldly stepped forward, took the lead in extending his hand and said: "Hello, my name is Yao Yan." When Yao Yan said this, a scene of surprise happened. What Yao Yan said was the language of the world, and he could understand what he said! This is simply too wonderful, the boy heard his idol to speak to himself, first a Leng, then immediately excited speechless. See Yao Yan has been stretched out his hand, the boy seems to understand something, shaking out his hand, slowly holding Yao Yan''s hand, with a timid tone said: "Hello, my name is Sandy."¡° These days, we have to rely on you. We are new here, and we need your help. " Yao Yan said politely. Hearing Yao Yan''s words, sandy seemed to have heard something extraordinary. He immediately stepped back, lowered his head and said, "no, my Lord, it''s the greatest honor of my life to be your servant! I am willing to pay my life for you, my Lord! "¡° adult? Attendant When he heard the words coming out of Sandy''s mouth, yaoyan only felt that something was very wrong. He looked at Xiaojiu strangely, but Xiaojiu said he didn''t know. Seeing all these strange situations, Yao Yan just feels a little bad. He doesn''t know what identity Xiao Jiu has given him. How can he feel that Sandy is more respectful to him? Don''t care so much, ask important things first¡° Sandy, let''s find a place to live first. My companions need to live in today, for a long time. " Sandy heard behind the show embarrassed, Yao Yan noticed and asked: "what''s the matter? Is there any difficulty? "¡° I don''t have enough time today. I can only find the usual hostel. It may take me some time to find a place to live all the time. "¡° It doesn''t matter. Let''s find a place to live first. Let''s go now and talk as we walk. "¡° OK, I''ll lead the way ahead! " Sandy stood up neatly, just the weak feeling has disappeared, at this time he is full of vitality, a clear before the haze. In the darkest time of his life, he met someone who might change his life. This opportunity is not just available. Sandy has a premonition that his life might be completely changed¡° What do you trade here? " Walking on the road, Yao Yan inquired. Xiao Jiu has already said that they are traveling merchants coming from the storm outside, and they don''t know much about the situation here. Originally, Xiao Jiu didn''t think about what to say, but when they said that they were from outside, sandy immediately knew that they were traveling merchants. At this time, Xiao Jiu knew that there were still traveling merchants. Although the outside environment is terrible, there are also some people who are not afraid of death, or powerful gods, who can shuttle in the outside world. And yaoyan, in Sandy''s eyes, are the second kind of people! In fact, they didn''t cheat Sandy. Jiu''er is a traveling businessman. As jiu''er''s companions, they naturally become traveling businessmen. Yao Yan thought silently in his heart, and the guilt in his heart was still much smaller. Sandy trusted Yao Yan completely, which made Yao Yan feel uneasy. Hearing Yao Yan ask this, sandy looked at Yao Yan in surprise. Yao Yan only felt a thump in his heart: "bad, did I ask something I shouldn''t ask¡° Sandy looked at yaoyan in surprise. Finally, he explained for yaoyan: "we trade water here¡° Seeing that sandy answered him, Yao Yan was a little relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t attract Sandy''s attention. It seems that he can continue to ask this question. Then Yao Yan continued: "how many things can a glass of water change? Like food? "¡° A glass of water? Is it that big? " Sandy gesticulated for a while. Yaoyan looked at the size of Sandy''s gesticulation, which was almost 500 ml of water, and nodded. Sandy tilted his head and thought for a moment, then said, "it''s almost enough to feed a person for 15 days."¡° Six days? " Yao Yan roared out in surprise, "what about changing things?"¡° Well, I can change to a smaller house. " Sandy replied¡° Can we change houses? " This time, yaoyan was completely shocked by the result. Unexpectedly, a glass of water could do so many things. Suddenly, yaoyan became extremely interested in the objects here. Chapter 305 "Xiao Jiu, how much water did we bring here?" Yaoyan immediately finds Xiaojiu and asks. "I haven''t calculated the amount of water, but it should be enough for us to stay in this place for half a year." Xiao Jiu made a rough estimate. "Half a year?" Yao Yan''s mouth is about to fall, "how do you think of taking so much water?" "Water is not worth money outside. Simple drinking water can be bought several times now, so in order to make us have a safe drinking water, I specially brought a whole space ring of water, and I also have a water maker, which only needs some inorganic substances to produce a large amount of drinking water, so I am ready for the problem of water, You don''t have to worry! " Little Hatoya said as if he was asking for credit. After listening to Xiao Jiu''s words, Yao Yan only felt that his head had begun to faint. What he never thought was that Xiao Jiu could be so well prepared for this matter. In this case, doesn''t he mean that he has more money than he can spend? He can''t spend all the money. It''s better than getting 200000 Dark Crystal outside. Has the life of the poor boy changed? How can he always meet such a good thing now? Yao Yan thought so, already felt that he was about to float to the sky, brain a heat, directly pulled in front of Sandy. "What can I do for you, my lord¡° Sandy said respectfully. Although he was a vagrant before, he had seen a lot of high officials and nobles. Even if he had not done anything, he had already seen it. At this time, when he saw Yao Yan calling him, he learned to do it. "Let''s not go to the place where we live. Let''s take us to the most expensive place here to eat, and then go to a good shop to buy some clothes. Only after these things have been purchased can we be in the mood to work¡° "The most expensive place?" Sandy didn''t know what he was thinking, but since the adult said so, he followed suit and took yaoyan to the most expensive hotel here. "The most expensive place here is the center of Shacheng. It''s the most prosperous area in Shacheng. In the center, it''s the biggest restaurant and VIP building opened by the richest businessman Barbary. It''s the place where all the people in the upper reaches of Shacheng go back. It''s even possible to see the guardian of Shacheng, Couric!" While walking, sandy introduces the situation here for yaoyan. "Guardian? What''s that¡° "We are just a small city here. We are a subsidiary city of the shendame empire. We are a small holy pool located in the north of the shendame empire. Places like this that can resist the strong wind are called holy pools by people here¡° Sandy said. According to Sandy''s introduction, Yao Yan has a general understanding of the forces here. There are two huge forces here, namely, the two empires. One is the present shendame Empire, and the other is the ayler empire. Both empires have tens of thousands of people. Because of the harsh environment here, it is said that people before can only live in endless hurricanes. All the races add up to no more than thousands of people, who call themselves Shahai people. They just muddle along in the bad environment. They can''t see the sun in the dark. Every day they need to be swept by the strong wind that doesn''t know when to stop. These days last for a long time. But until one day, two people with extraordinary talents appeared in this continent. Their appearance changed the people of the whole continent at one stroke, and saved the people who were still living in dire straits. They were respected by the world and called guardians. It is said that the two guardians got the favor of heaven and got the treasure like divine power. The guardians with the treasure can create a barrier like this with their own strength! Together, they built several holy pools like this, so that those people who used to live outside can be reborn and have a peaceful life. Shahai people never thought that they could live in a world without hurricanes. Here, they can even see the clear sky! Although they are not gods, their behavior is comparable to that of gods. Such powerful people are sought after by people. Because Shahai people have a peaceful life, they have grown from thousands of people to tens of thousands of people. Such two great people were sought after by tens of thousands of people. In the end, they became the king! The king of supreme power! They established the Empire of Allah God Dame, which was named after them. Everything flourished, until one day, the first contradiction appeared between the two people who were close and tacit understanding, and this contradiction also made the two people have a difference that can not be changed at all! The contradiction is, Wang, there can only be one! In the face of rights, everyone will have their own selfish, and it is precisely because of such contradictions that the two sides fight, the relationship is completely broken! Both sides want to be king, both sides are not willing to give way, two people fight, two people have a treasure of the fight, fight is dark, heaven and earth! The final result is that they completely break up. Originally, they were good friends of life and death friends who had nothing to talk about before, and finally became enemies who would never meet again! And the result of that battle is not known. No one knows who won or who lost in the end. In the end, the two men separated from each other, established their own empire, and never contacted each other again. This is the story here, sandy introduced to Yao Yan. When Yao Yan heard this, he had a very strong interest in the treasures in their hands. "I don''t know what that thing is. It''s very likely that it''s a treasure in secret¡° "There is an artifact in the secret world. This artifact is the soul of the whole secret world. Only the existence of the treasure can there be the existence of the world, and this treasure is called the source of the artifact! It is very likely to be a powerful artifact that once dominated the universe! The treasure in the hands of those two people is probably the reason for the existence of this secret place, and it is also what those people outside want to get. Of course, this is also the purpose of Yao Yan''s coming here. Yao Yan doesn''t know what these people who live here will look like if he takes away the source. Yao Yan lets himself not think about it. It seems that he can''t have too much relationship with the people here in the future, which is very likely to shake his heart! So they said, came to the most prosperous restaurant in Shacheng, VIP Building! This is indeed the most prosperous restaurant. Although its building is still made of sand, the shape of this restaurant is very different from those ordinary houses. Compared with those restaurants, the degree of delicacy is quite different. The restaurant is full of beautiful and mysterious patterns. Although Yao Yan doesn''t know what these patterns represent, it seems to be more imposing! At this time, Yao Yan''s eyes suddenly noticed a pattern on the pattern. A picture of a human face! Yaoyan immediately motioned to the falling screen and Xiao Jiu to look at the pattern. "Isn''t that what the secret key looks like in Li mubai''s hand¡° Yao Yan said in surprise. Xiao Jiu has this picture in his mind. After comparing it with him, he is very sure that this pattern is exactly the same as that one! "Sandy, what does that mean¡° Yao Yan pointed to the figure and asked. Sandy looked around, but couldn''t help shaking his head: "I don''t know¡° "Don''t you know¡° Yao Yan was a little surprised. "Why did he engrave it on the wall of the restaurant¡° When yaoyan asked such a question, Sandy''s eyes were full of doubts: "maybe it''s just a picture of auspiciousness. In my impression, I seem to have seen such a pattern, but I can''t remember where I saw it. It seems that it always exists in this place¡° Sandy replied very uncertainly. Hearing such an answer, Yao Yan didn''t know what to say. "Come on, let''s go and have a meal first. By the way, don''t forget to call jiu''er¡° Yao Yan reminds a way. "Of course, I can''t forget it¡° Xiao Jiu nodded. With these words, the four enter the restaurant. Yao Yan and Xiao Jiu pass the guard at the door. But when sandy wants to enter, the guard stops Sandy! "Stand down! Is this where you can come¡° One of the guards yelled. Sandy immediately lowered his head and stepped back. Yao Yan heard the riot behind him and immediately came over and said to the guard, "he is with us." Sandy''s head was lower. At this time, the guard took a look at yaoyan, then took a look at Sandy, and then said: "according to the rules set by Lord Barbary, these inferior people can''t enter. Only nobles can enter here. If you insist on letting your servants in, please don''t go in either, Because people who are with the lower class are not fit to enter the VIP Building! " The guard said firmly. Yao Yan originally said it with a kind face, but when the guard said this with such a tone, Yao Yan''s face gradually became gloomy. "What if I don''t want to?" Yaoyan said coldly. Those eyes are terrible. When the guard sees them, he just feels like he has fallen into the abyss. Yaoyan has already seen through the strength of the guard. He is just an ordinary person. Most people here are just ordinary people. Although I don''t know if they have any strange ability, or they don''t know how to practice at all, yaoyan can''t feel any dark and vigorous breath from them. To deal with such people, Yao Yan can kill hundreds of them by himself, so he is not afraid at all. When the guard saw Yao Yan''s eyes, he shook his body and stepped back. His legs softened and he knelt on the ground. "It''s impossible!" The guard''s eyes were full of horror. The guard''s body suddenly appeared a burst of yellow light, and then the guard barely stabilized his shaking body, and it was at this time that Yao Yan felt the guard''s breath! This power is not dark Gang! Chapter 306 When the yellow light appeared on the guard, yaoyan felt that the guard''s breath was growing rapidly, which soon surpassed the common talent''s aura and became powerful. See such changes, Yao Yan''s face is finally emerged a happy smile. "We thought that most of the people here are ordinary people, but now it seems that I am wrong. Because of the yellow light on you, you will become stronger. It seems that my view of you before is too superficial." Yao Yan exclaimed. Yao Yan noticed this when he first came to the planet and saw the first Shahai man. Most of them had no strong breath, only ordinary people, which made Yao Yan sad. He thought that he could see the powerful people or powerful abilities in the different world, but the breath that he didn''t notice made all of yaoyan''s thoughts shattered. Until when he felt the strength of the guard, it was like finding a precious treasure, which made Yao Yan rekindle his determination to challenge the strong in the world! After hearing Yao Yan''s words, the guard couldn''t understand anything. He put his spear on his chest and yelled: "boy, do you want to make trouble here? If I don''t deal with you "Sand gun!" I saw the guard yell, and his whole body was covered with the yellow light, and the sound of Weng Ming came out. Then I saw the sand on the ground at this moment, as if I heard the call, and it vibrated with the sound of Weng Ming. Yaoyan only felt that the sand under his feet also vibrated. Yaoyan felt as if something was alive under his feet. Yaoyan immediately stepped back and carefully observed his opponent. "Die for me!" Home in front of the spear suddenly a wave, in the air to Yao Yan! According to the length of the spear, this distance can''t pierce yaoyan at all, but the guard with indomitable momentum directly pierced out! The spear was really stabbed in the air, because it was not in the range at all, but from the moment when the spear was stabbed out, a sense of killing rose out of thin air. Yaoyan only felt goose bumps on his body, and immediately jumped up without thinking about it! Then I saw a long gun formed by sand on the ground, which suddenly stabbed out from my feet. If I didn''t escape fast, my ass might be pierced now! Yao Yan some surprised to see that out of thin air sand spear, there is no doubt that this force is this guard do, this guard want to kill yourself! Yao Yan''s face Muran gloomy down, hands suddenly spread, but at this time, Yao Yan felt a nameless force suddenly appeared, let oneself originally mobilize the dark Gang to ruthlessly suppress down. what?? In such a moment of battle, his dark Gang could not be released? Yao Yan''s first thought was that the guy in front of him moved his hands and feet, but Yao Yan immediately thought of a solution. He suddenly grasped his hands, and the flame appeared on Yao Yan''s fists! "Fire fist¡° I saw the majestic flame gushing out from yaoyan''s fists. In an instant, the guard was submerged in the endless flame! Do you think I can''t use fire without the support of dark Gang? What do you think I do every day for so many days?? The fire swept the whole body of the guard, and the guard rolled madly on the ground in pain. There was another guard beside him who was shocked when he saw this scene. Yao Yan disdained clapped his hands, regardless of the guard''s life or death, but looked at the shivering poor guy, "how? Are you going to stop me and my friends now¡° The guard in Yao Yan that pair of eyes as if to kill people, finally to the complete collapse. Turning around and running, he yelled: "magic, magic!! Help! Help¡° Yao Yan some don''t understand of looking at that guy that escape: "what sorcery, don''t you also and I use of of same?"? As for the fear? " "My Lord, let''s go in!" Just when yaoyan was puzzled, sandy suddenly stepped forward and pushed yaoyan to go inside the Wang restaurant. He didn''t give yaoyan a chance to speak at all. With Xiaojiu and Luomu, they all stepped back, as if they didn''t want to stay here for a second. Aware of Sandy''s strange, yaoyan suddenly realized that something was wrong. At this time, the surrounding atmosphere was frozen to the extreme. All the people around were far away from yaoyan and looked at them with strange eyes. It''s like looking at something... A monster? "What''s going on¡° Yao Yan''s heart is next startled, at this time just realize oneself seem to be to do something wrong. Yao Yan and his party were pushed into the restaurant, and the people in the restaurant didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more because they saw Yao Yan''s strength. They directly arranged Yao Yan to go to the most expensive private room. After Yao Yan ordered to play and bring up all the best food, the girl who served Yao Yan ran away like a fugitive. And other people in the restaurant are also whispering at this time. Yao Yan vigorously recalled what he had just done and found that everything he had done was right. How could it cause such a big sensation? Is this kind of bullying still hard to accept for people who are still in the slave age? If that is the case, then the people in this place are too open-minded! After thinking about it, Yao Yan doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He''s going to ask Xiao Jiu first. Sandy takes the lead and asks Yao Yanzhi, "you''re not from here, are you¡° As soon as this question was asked, not only yaoyan almost didn''t fall off his chair, but also Xiaojiu and Luomu couldn''t sit down at this time. Yao Yan, who was still in high spirits just now, suddenly withered. He had no idea that something was wrong with sandy just now. He didn''t expect to give himself a big surprise as soon as he opened his mouth¡° What are you talking about? I can''t understand you¡° Yao Yan still pretends to be silly to say¡° Yes, we are the people here. We just came back from the outside. We are not familiar with the situation here¡° Falling curtain in the side of the circle said. But I don''t know why, these excuses are not convincing at this time. Not only did he not believe it, but even Xiao Jiu, who made up the lie, did not believe what he said. Seeing yaoyan''s hesitation, sandy sighed, "it''s like this. I''m sorry, my Lord. I''m so talkative." Yao Yan see sandy suddenly don''t ask, although don''t know exactly is how to return a responsibility, but he still relaxed a breath. But sandy suddenly turned his head to the wall and whispered in a voice that Yao Yan could still hear: "my Lord has been away from the holy pool for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on in the holy pool now. Now the holy pool hasn''t met any foreigners for many years. Before, the holy pool once met some foreign invaders, But last time, because of the guardians, the outsiders had no way to enter the holy pool, so they had been at peace for hundreds of years. "¡° But recently strange things have happened frequently. It''s not peaceful outside. Some people say that it may be that those outsiders who used to come in again, which makes everyone panic. Please be careful, my Lord. "¡° And the most important thing, please keep it in mind. " Sandy said here, suddenly turned around and looked straight at yaoyan. Yao Yan was a little flustered. He tried his best to make himself behave normally and didn''t show any flaws in front of Sandy. Then he heard sandy say slowly: "I want to teach adults how to distinguish between outsiders and Shahai people. The biggest difference between outsiders and Shahai people is that outsiders always use some strange abilities, such as fire, ice and so on, The Shahai people are totally different. They have only one ability, that is to control the sand When sandy finished this sentence, yaoyan just felt as if he had fallen into the ice hole in an instant. In an instant, everyone was quiet. A kind of atmosphere called embarrassment was around yaoyan. It was not only yaoyan, but also Luomu and Xiaojiu. The meaning of Sandy''s words was obvious. Yao Yan knew what had gone wrong just now. No wonder he had just been examined by those people with that kind of eyes. Fortunately, he wanted to be as careful as possible and be more careful. Now it''s OK. He hasn''t implemented the plan of sneaking in, The identity of an outsider is directly made public. Yao Yan didn''t know what to say. Just when Yao Yan and Xiao Jiu were confused and embarrassed, they didn''t know how to ease their mood, the door of their room suddenly opened¡° Everybody, I''m back! " Nine son directly push the door to come in, nine son use is not local words, still use universal common language, this open the door, see unexpectedly there are outsiders here, nine son directly to Leng in the spot! In order to conceal herself, Yao Yan always asked Xiao Jiu to speak, and Xiao Jiu also used the local language to communicate with Sandy. At this time, the appearance of jiu''er, coupled with the fact that she could not understand the language, when she spoke, Yao Yan''s conjecture that they were outsiders completely became a fact! Originally Yao Yan also wanted to struggle for a while, the emergence of nine son, directly put them to die directly, leaving no room to fight back! Finally, Yao Yan took Sandy and said to him, "Sandy, we want to have a talk with you." Chapter 307 Feeling the different atmosphere around him, Sandy had some psychological preparation for this, so he sat down very quietly, looked at yaoyan and others, waiting for yaoyan to explain everything to him! Jiu''er and Xiao Jiu do a good job in language transmission. During the waiting time, sandy doesn''t say a word, and the atmosphere is frozen to the extreme. Yaoyan is thinking about how to explain all this to Sandy. Soon, nine son completed the transmission of the language, at this time the people are sitting in a tight seat, mutual gestures look, get everyone''s consent, Yao Yan first said: "Sandy, I want to say, we are really outside people." "Well." Sandy nodded silently, expecting nothing. "We are different from those who invade you. We just come in to look for something, and we will leave as soon as we find it!" "Looking for something? Are you looking for the holy things in the hands of the guardian? " Although sandy doesn''t have much culture, he has a smart brain. After a moment''s thinking, he can understand the purpose of yaoyan''s coming here. "It''s just... Forget it, our goal is that." Yao Yan also wants to explain, but he finds that no matter how he explains, the fact that he cheated him can''t be changed. Yao Yan didn''t need to do all this. Yao Yan could have stunned him directly or changed his memory, but when Yao Yan saw Sandy''s eyes, these thoughts disappeared. Yao Yan can''t do it! This young man, he needs people''s respect for him! The young man still admired him just now. Yaoyan didn''t want to let the last dignity of the young man be broken by the person he admired most. It was too cruel for him. So Yao Yan decided to give him the heaviest respect for someone who had nothing to do with him! "What will happen to us if you take away the sacristy?" Sandy was silent for a long time, and finally asked this crucial question. They don''t know what kind of world they live in. Sandy''s world view has been greatly impacted by sudden changes. This is the collision of two world civilizations. Yaoyan became the first person to talk with people in the secret place in a real sense! But I would rather not do such a thing. Yaoyan was asked in silence, and he knew very little about the secret place. He asked Xiaojiu for help, hoping that Xiaojiu could give him a perfect explanation. In Xiao Jiu''s eyes, Yao Yan''s behavior is indeed improper. Telling people in an enemy camp about these things may cause unnecessary riots. Isn''t this the way to announce their plans to people here? Although Xiao Jiu didn''t understand, it was Yao Yan''s meaning. She didn''t ask much. She opened her mouth slowly and said everything she knew. "I don''t know whether your world really exists, but I do know that the source of your world''s operation may be the two sacred objects. Most of the secret places in the universe are actually the storage space of those powerful people who once dominated them, because they have a lot of artifact or aphanite in their storage space. By chance, they have a lot of artifact or aphanite, It''s very likely to form new life. This is the best guess for the secret place. Our goal is the artifact that can support the world. So if we succeed here, then the world is very likely to disappear. " "Disappear?" After sandy listened, his eyes gradually became empty. Everyone said nothing, they may disappear, this fact tells them, especially yaoyan, they told them personally, this is too cruel for sandy, yaoyan had to make such a decision, this is yaoyan''s final respect to Sandy. Sandy thought for a long time, yaoyan and his party didn''t say a word, gave all the decision to sandy, no matter what sandy did, yaoyan would not stop him. Sandy was silent for a long time. Finally, he suddenly opened his mouth and said to Yao Yan, "I will not tell you, my Lord. I have never been nostalgic for this world. Even if he disappeared, I would not have any regrets. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died long ago. My life was given by you, so I would not question and interfere with everything you do! I want to help you to complete these things¡° Sandy''s words let Yao Yan feel surprised, he thought sandy would not accept these, never thought, sandy would really agree to them. Yao Yan''s eyes gradually moist: "no matter what will happen at that time, I promise, you will be safe and sound!" Yao Yan said firmly. "Good! Thank you, my Lord Sandy nodded solemnly. He firmly believed what Yu yaoyan said. Yaoyan was the first person to give him dignity. This matter may be a very small thing for other people, but for sandy, it can decide his life! To be respected and live like an individual, these ideas, in his previous life, had fantasized more than once. Yaoyan was the man who gave him everything, so no matter what decision yaoyan made, he would rush to the front without turning back! At this time, the luxurious dinner had already been served. Yaoyan and his party were already hungry, so they wolfed down. Even jiuer had no image of Goddess at this time, so they ate up. They ate the delicious food with the speed of wind and cloud. Although the food was delicious, the quantity of each dish was pitifully small. Yao Yan can finish a dish in a few mouthfuls, which is not enough to satisfy people. Yao Yan almost wants dozens of dishes, and finally eats hundreds of dishes, which makes several hungry wolf like guys all full. Their way of eating shocked sandy thoroughly. Yaoyan had eaten hundreds of dishes before sandy finished that small dish¡° Sandy, is the food not to your taste? Why did you eat so much? " Yao Yan asked strangely¡° No, my Lord. It''s the best meal I''ve ever had. I''ve never had anything so delicious. " When sandy said that again, she had a happy smile on her face. It seemed that it was delicious¡° Why don''t you eat more when you like it so much? " Yao Yan asked strangely. Seeing everyone''s doubts, sandy got up and explained to yaoyan: "you don''t know, my Lord. The body structure of Shahai people is very different from you. Our demand for food is very small. I just ate this dish. It''s the limit of a meal that most Shahai people can eat. "¡° Moreover, after eating this meal, if necessary, we can insist on eating for two days, keep full and drink water again. We only need a glass of water a day. However, due to the scarcity of water resources, water is the main thing we exchange¡° After hearing this, people were not only surprised, especially the girls. Jiu''er was quite envious of the fact that they only needed to eat a little in a day¡° By the way, can you still use your dark Gang? " Nine son suddenly opened mouth to ask. Nine son so a say, Yao Yan immediately think of, oneself just fight of time, his dark Gang suddenly seem to be obstructed by what thing, general use can''t come out. Now nine son suddenly so a say, "difficult don''t you also can''t use?" Yao Yan exclaimed. Jiuer''s face was ugly and nodded: "just now when I was exploring here, I suddenly felt that the operation of dark gang was stopped, which forced me to retreat from the state of animal imitation. I found that my dark Gang seemed to be useless here, and now I can only control my star with the power of my own divine pattern."¡° Isn''t it? Do you want to do this? " Falling curtain can''t help roaring. For him, this is a heavy blow. His Xingyao is not so aggressive. He has been using his fighting skills to make up for his shortcomings. Now, this situation completely shows his weakest side¡° It could be a good thing? " Yaoyan suddenly said coldly¡° good deed? What do you say? "¡° Don''t forget, we are coming in ahead of time. Half a month later, when people from outside come in, they will also encounter the same problem, and they will be unprepared. By then, we will be fully prepared. Who is better and who is weaker is still under our control? At the same time, you should also train your own strength Yao Yan''s words were like putting aside the clouds and rain and seeing the rainbow, which directly opened everyone''s mind completely. Originally, there was still some dull atmosphere, which suddenly became active¡° Yes, we can take this opportunity to become stronger ahead of time! " Falling curtain suddenly excited. He has been thinking about the direction of his own strength. Yaoyan''s words seem to open up his Ren Du two veins and directly find him the best way. The originally confused future becomes extremely clear in an instant¡° I want to go back to practice now! " Falling curtain said excitedly. Just as everyone was chatting happily, suddenly the door of their box rang and someone was knocking. Yao Yan can''t help but frown. The people who disturb their interest make him a little unhappy¡° Who is it¡° Yaoyan asked. Outside the door came the voice of the dress girl: "my Lord, someone is looking for you?" Yao Yan eyebrows a pick, someone looking for me? They don''t know anyone here. Is it difficult for them to get into trouble so soon¡° Who''s looking for us? " Yaoyan asked carefully¡° It''s me, kuric, the guardian of the holy pool of Shacheng A strange man''s voice suddenly came in from outside the door. Chapter 308 When the man said his name, sandy, who was sitting in the room, jumped up directly from the ground and said with no u-coin on his face: "it''s him?? My Lord, let''s get out of here¡° Sandy yelled anxiously. "Why do we run¡° Yao Yan doesn''t understand of ask a way. "Because he is the guard of the sand city, it is said that Couric is a tyrannical guard and a guardian because of his outstanding ability. However, he is tyrannical, and Lord shendam has no more hands, so he is sent to this remote place. It is said that his strength can definitely rank in the top three of the twelve guards¡° Sandy said anxiously. While Sandy was telling the story of Couric, whom he had never met before, the beating outside the door was rapid and loud, just like someone was beating the door hard. The whole door gave out a painful wail, feeling that it might not be able to hold the broken one in a few more times. The people outside the door are obviously fierce. Yaoyan is hesitant about whether to fight or withdraw. They have just arrived here, but they still don''t know what the strength of the twelve guards is. Yaoyan doesn''t know, so it''s too big for them to face the risk. Yao Yan a little thought, before the door was completely broken, made a decision. "Let''s go¡° At this time, Yao Yan didn''t even think about it. He left directly from the back door of the room. Before he left, he didn''t forget to put a bucket of water as food money. If the attendant came in later, he would be scared by the bucket of water. With such a big bucket of water, you can buy a villa! Of course, Yao Yan doesn''t care about it at all, because he''s here, so it''s not bad for money! The crowd evacuated quickly. When they just left the room, the door of the room couldn''t hold on to such a terrible destruction. It was directly broken by Couric! With a loud bang, the whole door went upside down and hit the back wall heavily. Not only the door, but also the wall and the wall were knocked down by Couric. One side of the maid to see after all shocked, the biggest Zhang''s boss, eyes wide, can''t believe looking at the scene. And Couric doesn''t care. He breaks into the room and finds that no one is in the room. He immediately glares at his little sister! He is nearly two meters tall, the whole body up and down muscle bulge, naked with the upper half of the man! The terrible muscles, coupled with the shiny bald head, the back of the bald head can even see a long scar. When such a terrible man looks at his younger sister with his eyes wide open, the younger sister only feels that he is like a sheep and will be eaten alive at any time! "Didn''t you say they were here? But there''s no one here¡° Couric''s voice was as loud as thunder. At this time, my little sister''s ears only felt buzzing. When I said this, I felt some pain in my ears. Being watched by such a human Titan, no matter who feels scared, she is still a weak and soft woman. The little sister is scared by Couric and cries on the spot. She turns around and runs away. She doesn''t want to stay here for a quarter of an hour. Seeing the girl run away, Couric was not angry, but silently touched his bald head and said in great doubt: "what''s the running? Haven''t you seen me so handsome? You must be too shy to see me¡° Couric said to himself. Regardless of the little sister, Couric went into the room and looked at the mess on the table and the amazing bucket of water. Couric narrowed his eyes slightly: "it seems that I guess right. These people are really outsiders¡° "This time, you can''t run¡° There was a haze in Couric''s eyes. At this time, some sand in the corner attracted his attention. Couric bent down to look at it, picked up some sand with his hands, and put it on his nose to smell it gently. The sand is under their feet or on their bodies. This is the city of sand. It''s a very normal problem for them to carry some sand on their bodies. But it''s this little bit of sand that makes the corners of Couric''s mouth rise slightly and show a strange smile: "I''ve found you, baby¡° After Yao Yan and his party came out of the VIP Building, they kept running to the opposite direction of their coming. By the way, they also changed their clothes, so that they could avoid being recognized by the onlookers just now. After all, the identity of outsiders is very unpopular in this world. Yaoyan and his party all the way north, until they are about to walk out of the Shacheng, almost to the edge of the barrier, they finally stop. "Here it is¡° Sandy pointed to the house next to him and said, yaoyan looked, this is a luxury villa, three stories high in total, it seems that there are almost a dozen rooms, and this villa also has a small yard, in which some strange plants are planted. "Is this the house¡° Yaoyan looked at the villa and asked. "This is the most suitable house I can find for you. It''s remote, big enough, well-equipped and luxurious. Finally, it''s cheap¡° Yaoyan very satisfied with the nod, where is the seller? Let''s buy it now and live in it tonight¡°¡° Where is the seller¡° Sandy pointed to the fat man standing nearby. The man had a huge stomach, expensive clothes and many servants around him. At first sight, he was a rich man. Only such a man could eat so fat. At this time, the fat man looked around impatiently, as if he was looking for someone. Yaoyan, they were late. They had made the fat man wait for half an hour. At this time, the fat man seemed to be in a rage. He was extremely dissatisfied with yaoyan''s late behavior. Yao Yan see, also some embarrassed, rushed forward to meet with the fat man. When the fat man saw that yaoyan finally came, his angry attitude was slightly restrained, but he still pulled a face and didn''t give yaoyan a good look¡° "It''s burning." Yao Yan stretched out his hand to introduce a way¡° Hum Unexpectedly, the fat man gave a cold hum and turned his head without looking at yaoyan. It was obvious that he was extremely dissatisfied with Yu yaoyan''s behavior, so he didn''t want to give yaoyan a good look. After seeing this embarrassment, sandy came out immediately and said, "my Lord, this is boss Jin, a famous rich businessman here." After hearing Sandy''s introduction, boss Jin couldn''t help humming again. Yao Yan didn''t have the slightest surprise about boss Jin''s attitude. For this kind of thing, he saw too much, so he didn''t want to be angry at all. Instead, he gave boss Jin a smile and said, "don''t you know boss Jin is not satisfied with the introduction of my subordinates?" Hearing yaoyan ask him, boss Jin still doesn''t speak the same way. Instead, he gives a look to one of his subordinates. The little servant immediately understands boss Jin''s meaning, drinks a lot, points to yaoyan''s nose and says loudly: "what do you introduce, famous rich businessman? Should be quite rich, handsome, romantic boss Jin! The absolute leader of Shacheng, a great man leading the people of Shacheng to prosperity When the boy finished, boss Jin''s face showed a satisfied smile, nodded happily, and threw a small glass of water to him. This water is enough for him to spend a while. When Yao Yan finished listening to these, he laughed happily at that time, as if he had heard something funny. He laughed recklessly. The laughter was so big that people around him looked at him. Yao Yan is not the only one who laughs, but falling into the curtain. Xiao Jiu and Jiu Er are all laughing wildly, in front of boss Jin, no matter how he feels. Boss Jin was in a great mood after hearing this, but when yaoyan and they burst out laughing, boss Jin''s face suddenly became embarrassed. Such behavior is to humiliate him on the spot! Boss Jin was so angry that he trembled all over. Seeing this, the little guy on one side jumped and yelled: "bold, how dare you go so far!"¡° Wanton Yaoyan''s eyes seemed to release murderous Qi. The manic momentum was released from her body. One second, yaoyan was gentle. The next second, yaoyan was like a beast. The terrible momentum made the little guy''s legs soften and kneel on the ground. This little guy and boss Jin are just ordinary people. In the face of Yao Yan''s aura, there is no room to fight back at all. Boss Jin is fat and trembles, and directly falls down. In front of ordinary people, Yao Yan is no different from wild animals. The bodyguard next to boss Jin immediately came forward, pointed at yaoyan with a spear, and directly stood in front of boss Jin¡° Hahaha, relax. I''m not a bandit. I won''t do those things. I''m a good citizen! " Yaoyan kind smile, tone mild said. Boss Jin''s legs trembled with fright, but Yao Yan did restrain his aura in the end. When the guards saw that Yao Yan didn''t act rashly, they also half awakened and half doubted and put down their spears¡° Look at me. Blame me. Boss Jin is scared. Come on, drink some water to calm down. " Yao Yan''s face is hypocritically concerned, and then from the space ring, like a magic trick, directly takes out a big jar of water! Yes, there''s no mistake. It''s a big jar of water, which is about the same height as a person. They can only hold it when they hug each other. That big jar suddenly appeared and put it directly in front of boss Jin! In this world where water is as expensive as money, yaoyan directly takes out a high water tank and listens to the sound of water splashing and cheering. Boss Jin and his servants are just silly on the spot¡° What''s the situation? " Chapter 309 When this big jar of water appeared in front of boss Jin, boss Jin only felt that his eyes were hallucinating. He had made money all his life, but he couldn''t make so much money. But in front of this young man, he easily took out the money he couldn''t make all his life. All this in his eyes can only be described as incredible! This jar of water is enough to support half of the people in the town. Such a precious thing is taken out casually. If it is his, it will be kept strictly. No one will know that he has so much money. But the young man didn''t care about it at all. He took a glass of water for them and handed it to boss Jin. Seeing the clear water, boss Jin felt his heart shaking. Just a glass of water can cover all their food expenses today, but the young man is like a man with nothing to do and says with a smile: "come on, drink some water, I''ll take it as an apology." Boss Jin trembled and stretched out his hand, but he didn''t know whether he should. Next, his hands trembled in mid air, and yaoyan didn''t care. So he held the water cup and waited for boss Jin to come to pick him up. Gold boss at this time all over tight, sweat DC looking at Yao Yan''s eyes, that hands shaking more and more severe, this is exactly how one thing? What is the origin of this young man? Should I take this glass of water or not? A series of questions nearly exploded his mind. A drop of sweat trickled down his cheek, and the atmosphere seemed to solidify at this moment. Just when boss Jin''s hands were about to touch yaoyan''s water cup, boss Jin suddenly fell on his knees, as if kneeling down to his master. His head was deeply smashed in the sand on the ground. Boss Jin used his best strength to yell: "please forgive me!" The bodyguards around boss Jin were shocked at that time. The once arrogant boss Jin, who only felt that he was the best in the world, now knelt down in front of a young man who looked only 18 or 19 years old and begged for mercy. Is this still boss Jin who is very overbearing? Bodyguards see their boss kneeling on the ground at this time, they immediately kneel down on the ground, with one voice to Yao Yan and others shouting: "please forgive me¡° When yaoyan saw boss Jin''s behavior, his smiling eyes gradually became cold. Boss Jin only felt a terrible sense of killing all over his body, which made his body completely lose strength. He could not even feel his feet. At this time, he was completely paralyzed. When the guards around felt Yao Yan''s extreme killing intention, they finally understood what boss Jin was afraid of. Although the young man''s face was smiling, his affectation was full of horror. Just now, Yao Yan deliberately handed over the water. If boss Jin reached for the glass of water, it means that he agreed that he and Yao Yan had the same status. But the consequences of doing so can be imagined, Yao Yan''s previous strength, has explained all this, boss Jin''s action at this time, has completely put his position, he used action to show his respect for Yao Yan. So Yao Yan decided not to kill him! "It turns out that you are not nothing." Yao Yan coldly said, took back the water cup in his hand, after drinking a mouthful, the remaining water fell directly on the ground. Boss Jin trembled and felt heartache. All that fell on the ground was money. For him who regarded money as his life, it was a painful move. But in the face of Yao Yan''s horrible killing intention, he still tried his best to restrain his impulse, because he believed that as long as he had any action that caused the young man''s dissatisfaction, the young man would definitely kill him without hesitation! Now he has fully understood his position. He can only live in front of him if he bows down and continues to kneel down on the ground. "This time, even if it''s a warning to you, I don''t want to be so cruel when I see you commit it for the first time, so I forgive you this time, but if next time, let me see you say those words that shouldn''t be said in front of me, then don''t blame me for being impolite!" Yao Yan meaningful said. After hearing Yao Yan''s words, boss Jin was shocked. Fat trembled with his body. Boss Jin immediately yelled: "yes, I won''t do it again. If there''s another time, I don''t need to dirty the hands of adults. I will kill myself! Never bother adults! " Boss Jin''s attitude completely turned 360 degrees, from the arrogance just now to the most perfect dogleg. Yao Yan marvels at the speed of boss Jin''s face changing, but since it is so, he has no reason to continue to kill boss Jin. After all, Yao Yan is not a ferocious villain, but he is not satisfied with boss Jin''s confrontation. Boss Jin will show his attitude, so he will let him go. After all, in this place, there is a place to get boss Jin. Sandy has been silly standing on one side. As an ordinary man, and Yao Yan''s killing intention didn''t aim at him just now, so Sandy can''t feel any pressure at all. He just saw that once invincible boss Jin suddenly fell to the ground, and then kowtowed to Yao Yan. He didn''t dare to complain. All this seems so weird, but when it happened, he took it for granted, just like this teenager should have been standing in that position. Sandy marveled at the wonder of yaoyan, and at the same time, he had a stronger reverence for him, which was close to terror. He has never seen such a mysterious and powerful person, and such a person should be the same age as him, which makes the reverence in his heart more intense. Now yaoyan in Sandy''s mind is comparable to the existence of God! At this moment, no one noticed, even sandy himself did not pay attention, his head, as if there was a phantom of a human face, the phantom came quickly, disappeared quickly, just a vague flash, and then disappeared completely. Yao Yan, who is lecturing there, suddenly feels his heart shaking. Yao Yan suddenly looks back, but this feeling of heart shaking suddenly disappears without a trace. The person Yao Yan turns around to see is Sandy! Yao Yan''s eyes are suspicious, nine son notice Yao Yan''s abnormality, in his ear quietly asked: "what''s the matter?" Yaoyan looked at Sandy indefinitely and said, "maybe it''s my illusion." "Come on, fat man, take us to the room to have a look." Yaoyan kicks boss Jin and lets him lead the way. Boss Jin immediately gets up from the ground and actively leads the way in front of him. His face is really smiling brightly. Knowing that he didn''t have to die today made him very happy. At this time, he was extremely active in doing things. Boss Jin took yaoyan and his party to the villa. Although the outside and the inside are the same buildings solidified with sand, the facilities inside are almost complete, and there are no less. "The question is, why are all the houses here made of sand?" Sandy came forward to explain: "yes, my Lord, the resources of Shacheng are extremely scarce. There are almost no other things in this continent, only the endless sand. As a result, we can only use sand when we build houses, and these sand houses are formed by our natural sand power!" "Oh? "The power of sand?" Yaoyan asked with great interest. "That''s it." Sandy slowly spread out his hand, saw in the palm of his hand, gradually rose a weak yellow light, these lights appear, immediately triggered around the sand, sand is like a obedient child, some sand directly flew to Sandy''s hands, formed a small whirlwind. Sandy some difficult manipulation, such a small meeting, has seen dense sweat on his forehead. Yao Yan looks at Sandy''s sand power in surprise. It seems that this is the source of the ability of the guards to control the sand just now. Sandy''s face is a little red, some can''t hold the power of the sand dissipated, the corresponding whirlwind also dissipated. "My Lord, that''s all I can do." Sandy said, head down in frustration. Yaoyan immediately touched his head with a smile and comforted him: "you have done very well. Thank you for letting me know this." Sandy, who had been a little depressed, immediately beamed at Yao Yan''s praise and continued to explain carefully: "there are soldiers who are good at using the power of sand in the city. They can make the sand cohere very solid. These houses are built by them, but because they are very expensive, only the rich can make such big houses, Civilians like us can only afford enough room for us to live in, and even many people have no house to live in. " Sandy''s voice is getting smaller and smaller when he talks about it. It''s obvious that the miserable life before is still fresh in my mind. "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t there a house to live in now? Forget the sad things Yao Yan comforted. "Well!" Sandy''s eyes immediately regained their vitality, and the haze just disappeared. "Well, boss Jin, the water tank outside is the room fee I paid. Is it enough to buy this house?" Yaoyan asked. When boss Jin heard this, he knelt down on the ground and said, "you are too small to dare. This room is free for you. There is absolutely no need to pay¡° "Are you looking down on me? Am I the one who doesn''t give money? How much money do I need? Who do you think I am¡° Yao Yan harshly scolded, and directly interrupted boss Jin''s words. For a moment, boss Jin was speechless, but he bumped into the muzzle of the gun again. Without thinking about it, he immediately knocked his head madly, hoping to ask for yaoyan''s forgiveness. "Come on, get up. I know you don''t mean it. Go and do something for me. There will be rewards when it''s done¡° "Yes, sir, thank you¡° Gold boss heart a joy, immediately agreed. Yaoyan called him to the side, quietly after the command, boss Jin just left, before leaving yaoyan also warned him, don''t let his position out, this just let boss Jin go back. Chapter 310 "What did you ask boss Kim to do?" Nine son doubts of ask a way. Yaoyan mysterious smile, deliberately buy pass said: "then you will know, up to three days!" Nine son suspiciously looking at Yao Yan, don''t know what mind he is playing. "OK, everyone, please have a rest. I''ve been practicing your dark Gang here these days, and I''ve told you how to practice. I must practice more frequently these days. It doesn''t mean safety here. I must pay attention at any time. Do you hear me?" Yao Yan exhorts a way. After nodding, they all went back to their rooms. Everyone came with their own necessities. After a simple layout of the room, they could move in. Although the beds here are all earth beds, fortunately Yao Yan came here with a mattress. At this time, the embodiment of a good space ring appears incisively and vividly, because Yao Yan has brought almost all that he can think of and use, so he won''t have to sleep in the cold bed. Soon, snoring began to ring, tired for a day of everyone at this time soon fell asleep, this day''s experience can be said to be ill fated. It''s a real adventure to meet the Warcraft here, come to a new world and see new abilities. At this time, it''s not easy for everyone to have a rest time, and finally experience a little comfort of home on a foreign planet. Even yaoyan was no exception, and soon fell asleep. There is no night in this world, so although the outside is bright and transparent, it is still quiet. People here don''t need to sleep all the time. We also need to rest. We all have a tacit understanding to rest at this time, which forms a unique "night" in the world. But there are also people who like to come out at this time, just like night owls. When all people fall asleep, they appear. Some like such a quiet time, while others come out of the house with some purpose. In this quiet world, a black figure, like a ghost, appears in an indescribable speed, across the street, across the house, even without blowing a bit of sand. The ghost flies across the city all the way north. He didn''t attract anyone''s attention. He was like a knight in the dark, leaving no trace, but he was stronger than a soldier. Even in such a sunny day, he didn''t let anyone notice his existence. The ghost ran all the way. When it was about to rush out of the city, it suddenly stopped. A burly body appeared on the empty street. The eyes like ghosts slowly raised their heads and looked at a house on the edge of the city. That pair of eyes without any emotion, staring at the room indifferently, then the figure flickered, disappeared again, and this time the direction he was looking forward to was the room he was looking at. And this room is impartial, it is the room where they are! Yao Yan, who is sleeping, is not aware that they have been targeted by danger. The shadow went through the wall of the room without a sound and entered the room. With a little bit of shadow, it crossed the courtyard inside the wall and entered the room smoothly. When this figure appeared again, it had already stood at the gate of yaoyan''s room. Yaoyan locked all the doors and windows before going to bed. This figure carefully looked at the traces on the doors and windows, but found that a faint black light was quietly emitting its own brilliance. This is the alarm that Yao Yan laid around the room before he went to bed. As long as any person or animal touches the doors and windows here, even if it''s just a touch, the alarm will be sensitive and Yao Yan will immediately know that someone is coming. But the shadow obviously didn''t know what it was, but he still kept an eye on it. He didn''t act rashly. He checked it carefully first. As he expected, yaoyan did something on the door. After the shadow saw it, he showed a satisfied smile on his face: "I''m not disappointed. If I don''t pay attention to it, I may really turn around and leave here, but now it seems that I have to go in¡° Black shadow sighed. His eyes a coagulation, eyes instantly sharp up, saw him slightly move, even with his head, intend to hit the door! As long as he touches it, the alarm will sound immediately. Even if the alarm device is destroyed, the alarm will sound. This is absolute! But at this time, he seems to have forgotten all this, and directly hit his head. At the last moment when his head collided with the door, the yellow light suddenly flickered, and the dark shadow turned into dust at the last moment when it hit the door!! Almost two meters high figure, at this time like magic general disappeared, replaced by a group of flying sand! The sand along the cracks of the door, penetrated into the house, sand on the ground, leaving no trace, do not touch anything. So all the way to fly, accurately came to the room of Yao Yan. "That''s the taste¡° When the shadow enters yaoyan''s room, it slowly condenses his body again. A tall and powerful man with bare upper body appears in yaoyan''s room, but yaoyan doesn''t know anything, or even knows who comes into his room! This figure quietly went to Yao Yan''s side, looking at Yao Yan''s sleeping cheek: "is that you? Doesn''t it look too ordinary? " Dark shadow said to himself, "just don''t know if this guy has real ability?" Dark shadow''s fingers gently pinch, a sword blade composed of sand appears in his hand, he holds the sword tip tightly, looks at Yao Yan''s eyes, stabs Yao Yan''s head without warning! This is obviously serious, without the slightest hesitation, without any hesitation, without any mercy, holding the blade straight stabbed in the past! The outcome of this can be expected, if Yao Yan does not have any reaction, then Yao Yan will die this time!! At the moment of his hand, Yao Yan''s eyes suddenly opened. He didn''t even think about it. When he patted the bed board, he suddenly jumped up. His body almost reacted in an instant. The flame spewed out and swept the blade of his hand in an instant. The hot flame almost melted the blade of the earth in an instant. The temperature of yaoyan''s flame was quite high. Coupled with the unremitting exercise of yaoyan in the past month, there was almost no delay in releasing the flame. Everything was like the habit of subconsciousness of the body. The flame melted the blade, and then rushed to his arm immediately. At the moment when he started, yaoyan felt the murderous spirit, which made yaoyan wake up from his sleep. His well-trained body responded immediately, which was the only way to avoid the disaster. Just now, Yao Yan almost died. For such a person, Yao Yan would never leave any room for the other party to resist. Almost in an instant, he would go all out! When he saw Yao Yan''s resistance, the shadow was obviously flustered. He didn''t expect that Yao Yan''s counterattack was so terrible. He thought that Yao Yan''s ability was strange, but he didn''t expect that it would be so strong! Yao Yan''s counterattack came unexpectedly, which made him a little unprepared. At that time, he yelled out: "wait a minute, I''m here to talk about something with you!" After hearing this man''s words, Yao Yan is not moved at all. Are you kidding? I just wanted to kill me, but now I find that I can''t fight, so I immediately use an excuse to delay? "I''ll tell you now, it''s too late!" Yao Yan''s mouth rose, his face showed a cruel smile. See the flame follow Yao Yan''s palm, fiercely rushed up, without hesitation in front of this huge figure to drown. The man suddenly uttered a shrill scream! The noise was so loud that it almost instantly penetrated everyone''s eardrum, making everyone in the whole room wake up directly. "What happened?" People wake up from their sleep and immediately realize that their room has been invaded. They rush out of the door before they can clean it up. Nine son immediately judge is Yao Yan''s holiday accident, almost without the slightest hesitation, into a shadow, Mo Ru to the shadow, again appear time has come to Yao Yan''s room! She was the first one to come to yaoyan''s room. As soon as she came in, she yelled anxiously: "what happened¡° But when she saw clearly what happened, she was immediately dumbfounded. At this time, the lights in yaoyan''s room were bright, and the blazing flames swept across the room, illuminating the whole room. Yaoyan was manipulating a large group of flames, as if burning something, and in yaoyan''s flame, she could vaguely see a burned and blackened person jumping in the flame. It was like dancing, accompanied by the fire, constantly dancing, and then he struggled a few times, and then fell heavily on the ground, did not move. See that appearance is already half dead dead state, Yao Yan disdained to take back his own flame, he is not to kill the Lord, he just want to give him some lessons. Yao Yan looked at the figure lying on the ground has become black, this time is really turned into a dark shadow, Yao Yan helpless tut tongue: "it seems that some heavy start¡° At this time Yao Yan just found the nine son standing on one side, immediately said happily: "nine son, how did you come?" Yaoyan just finished this sentence, then eyes straight up, words don''t say, straight looking at nine son. When jiu''er sees Yao Yan''s eyes, he also feels something wrong. Suddenly he thinks of something. He suddenly lowers his head and finds that he is wearing a lace like nightgown. Because of the gauze color, jiu''er''s beautiful figure looms. In addition, jiu''er''s chest is towering, and her white skin is exposed, The deep ravine adds more charm to jiuer. Usually Yao Yan didn''t discover, originally nine son unexpectedly so have material! This may be the legend of wearing thin, strip material. See Yao Yan straight eyes, nine son a Wu own white rabbit, roar a "hooligan", then fly also like escape here. After waiting for nine son to run away, nine son feels his whole body is hot and hot, his face is red and his breath is short. "The luster." Chapter 311 After jiuer runs away, Luomu and Xiaojiu arrive in time. They are very surprised that Yu yaoyan can solve the situation by himself. Unexpectedly, Yao Yan''s ability is still in a top state in the world. In fact, everyone has always been holding hands before. When making some decisions, they are always afraid of hands and feet. However, after succeeding one after another, they have a certain degree of understanding of their own strength. Because there is no support from dark Gang, their Xingyao is still very weak. However, because of their identity as outsiders, their Xingyao is not so rigid. In addition to yaoyan''s real power suppression, if other people can make good use of it, they will be caught off guard. And don''t forget, among the people in the hospital, For the little dove, there is almost no influence. Xiaojiu doesn''t need dark Gang so much. She just needs to meet her usual energy supply and doesn''t need to take the initiative to eat. This makes Xiaojiu almost unaffected. So they can''t do it. They also have Xiaojiu. Let Xiaojiu use the technological power of the original world to give them some color. So in fact, Yao Yan most of the time is not afraid, in the face of this sneak attack on their own people, no matter how terrible the power behind the opposite, Yao Yan will not hesitate to hand. Couric is a living example. He has become the stepping stone for Yao Yan to take the first step in this world! "He''s still alive. Find some water to wake him up." Yao Yan said indifferently. "All right." Falling curtain immediately to get water, at this time nine son also changed clothes back to the room of Yao Yan, but the flush on the face at this time has not dissipated, looks very attractive and lovely. Yao Yan can''t help but peek at such a lovely nine son. Yao Yan has never seen such a lovely nine son. Of course, he can''t control it. After all, he is still in his prime, and it''s normal to secretly adore him. Nine son of course also perceived Yao Yan''s line of sight, but for the first time did not refuse, just low head, dare not look at Yao Yan. Xiao Jiu stood aside and was acutely aware of the little movements between them, but he didn''t know the real meaning of them. This made Xiao Jiu very upset. He secretly recorded that it was not the right time, so he didn''t ask much. Since that time, Xiao Jiu herself has been changing. She has changed from asking questions without hesitation to thinking in her heart. Now when Xiao Jiu comes across these things, he usually thinks about it by himself. He just goes back to ask others for help because he can''t think about the result. While waiting for the water, sandy rushed to the scene from the next door. Because he was just an ordinary person, he didn''t have yaoyan''s keen perception. He only woke up from his deep sleep after hearing the scream. When he woke up, he immediately came to yaoyan''s room. At this time, as soon as he entered the door, he saw a charred corpse lying here, which made sandy startled. The whole body of the man was charred, and he couldn''t even see his face clearly. Falling curtain quickly brought over a basin of water, directly sprinkled on Couric''s body, Couric a spirit, wake up from the coma. As Yao Yan said, he didn''t kill, just let him suffer some flesh and blood. After seeing that Couric had a reaction, Yao Yan immediately stepped forward and stepped on him with one foot to prevent him from getting up. "Spare me, spare me!" Couric asked for mercy loudly. Couric''s heart was really bitter at this time. Originally, he thought that the other party was just a little guy with some means. Maybe he could do something for him. But who ever thought that what he thought was ridiculous. He was killed by the other party face to face. He still attacked secretly, so he didn''t get any advantage. At this time, Couric realized that his idea was too naive, and he was too confident in his strength and status. I didn''t expect that these outsiders were totally different from those guys before! As the guardian here, he had the honor to take part in that battle. In his impression, although the ability of these foreign people is very strange, it is not as powerful as imagined, so it gives them the opportunity to fight. It is with this that they can successfully beat back the foreign people. He thought that yaoyan would be the same as those before, but who ever thought that he met yaoyan, a man who had experienced devil training and honed himself, and could perfectly master his own Xingyao without relying on dark Gang! "Asking for mercy? Isn''t it a little late to talk now? " Yao Yan mercilessly says. "My Lord, please spare my life. I dare to ask you for trouble because of my ambition. I''m willing to do anything for you. Please spare my life, my Lord¡° Hearing Couric''s request for mercy, Yao Yan was a little surprised. He thought that this powerful, fierce and cruel guy would be a hard bone and would rather die than surrender. But he didn''t think that he would be so afraid of death? This is a big contrast with his image. All of a sudden, sandy exclaimed and covered his mouth with a look of shock on his face¡° What''s wrong? Sandy¡° Yaoyan asked. Hearing Yao Yan''s question, sandy immediately replied, "my Lord, I just recognized this man. I''m a little surprised¡° Yao Yan a listen to unexpectedly recognize this person, immediately have interest of ask a way: "Oh? I don''t know who this man is? So bold¡° Kurik a listen to the tone of Yao Yan some wrong, immediately tremble want to beg for mercy: "adult, spare your life¡°¡° Yeah¡° Yaoyan at the foot of the strength suddenly forced, immediately stepped on the Couric pain. So scared that Couric shut up. Sandy felt a little nervous. He never thought that the guardian, the man above, was as miserable as a drowning dog¡° My Lord, this is the Lord Couric we met in the VIP Building today, the guardian of Shacheng¡°¡° oh This is the guardian¡° Yao Yan didn''t expect that he would meet the guardian. Yao Yan''s eyes turned slightly, and he immediately got a plan¡° It turns out that you are the guard. I didn''t expect that the guard would engage in such insidious means of sneak attack¡° Yao Yan said maliciously. When Couric heard this, he was scared to death. At that time, he asked for mercy and yelled: "my Lord, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go! I''m willing to do everything for you, just ask you to let me go¡°¡° Yeah, right¡° Yao Yan picked his eyebrows and showed his interest. Couric was afraid of death. He thought he would die here today, but he didn''t expect to let him think he had found the hope to live. What kind of hope does a desperate person suddenly see? Of course, I will catch him without hesitation! I saw that Couric immediately roared out loud: "my Lord, I can prove my identity. I have a protector that the supreme Guardian gave me personally. I can prove my identity! If you want me to do something, I will do it¡° Yao Yan''s mouth rose, forced to endure his inner excitement, and continued to pretend to say: "there''s no basis for your eloquence, you need to leave me credentials¡°¡° I can give my life to you. As long as you find that I have any rebellious behavior, you can crush him and take my life¡° Couric is now out of the way, as long as he can survive, then he is willing to pay any price, even his own faith, his own soul! Finally, Yao Yan''s face showed a satisfied smile: "very good, then come on¡° Yao Yan finally took away his feet, which made Couric stand up from the ground. At this time, Couric''s appearance was a little embarrassed. Not only his clothes had been burned into strips of cloth, and he could hardly hide his shame, but also his hair, eyebrows and other hair had been burned and almost disappeared. At this time, how embarrassed he was. Couric sat up from the ground in humiliation. Although he was about to die in humiliation, he still resisted the anger in his heart and showed his loyalty as much as possible. When he did it, his hands were pregnant with yellow light, which was their power of sand, but this time the power of sand yaoyan obviously felt the unusual taste. This force of sand should be more pure. When this force condenses to the strongest, Couric suddenly lines up to his chest! All of a sudden, a mouthful of blood was spurted out by him. Couric''s face turned red, his face was full of tendons, and his eyes were about to crack. He looked terrible, and his mouth was constantly spitting, as if something was stuck in his throat. When Couric coughed suddenly, a yellow flying creature with faint light vomited out of her throat. Couric was quick eyed and quick to grasp, and caught the "insect"¡° Couric''s face showed a helpless expression. He gave the insect to yaoyan with a complicated look, and said: "the insect''s name is huangquan, which is the symbol of our life and soul. He and my soul are connected with each other. As long as the insect dies, I will die on the spot, and give it to you. I hope you can keep it properly¡° Yao Yan looks surprised, he has not encountered this situation, at this time, he is a little confused about the truth of Couric''s words, so he looks at Sandy, sandy gives Yao Yan a look, Yao Yan is aware, carefully put him in a transparent bottle, put in the space ring finger¡° Deal¡° Yaoyan said slowly. Chapter 312 After surrendering the source of his life, Couric was no longer crazy. He hung his head and stood up from the ground. Now his life has been completely handed over to yaoyan, which means that he has been completely connected with these outsiders, and he has completely betrayed himself. This feeling of betrayal made Couric a little surprised. Although he was very afraid of death, it was an expedient measure, but when he did it, it was so unacceptable. After standing up from the ground, Couric bowed deeply to yaoyan and their party and said, "from today on, I will be loyal to you and never betray you! I hope you can forgive me for being rude before I leave Couric''s words are sincere, expressing his heart to yaoyan. Yao Yan heard, said with a smile: "this words from a just rebel in the walk, the credibility is really low enough ah." Couric''s face slightly red, but still calm, continue to say: "I hope adults can forgive!" Yao Yan saw that Couric was so persistent, he didn''t continue to tease, but accepted: "well, I forgive you, now your life is in my hands, warning you, as long as you have any intention to violate, I will let you pay the price of your life immediately, you hear me?" Yao Yan warned. Couric was shocked. He bowed his head and said, "yes, my Lord!" "I don''t know your honor?" After solving all these problems, Couric started the whole team of Xie yaoyan. After that, it was convenient. After a brief introduction, Couric had remembered 7788. "What do you want me to do?" Finally, Couric asked the question that everyone was very concerned about. What did Yao Yan want Couric to do? Yao Yan didn''t want to talk about it now, but since Couric was delicate and asked so quickly, he wouldn''t delay. After a little thinking, Yao Yan slowly asked: "I don''t know, Couric, do you have the right to see your supreme guardian?" "The supreme guardian?" Couric''s heart was startled, and he quickly asked, "is it Lord dame?" "Yes, that''s him!" Yaoyan nodded and replied. Kurik heard that yaoyan''s target was God Dame, which shocked him a little. When yaoyan asked, kurik immediately replied, "my Lord, I can arrange a meeting between you and the supreme guardian, but I want to know, my Lord, what''s your purpose?" Asked Couric. "Purpose? Yes? You want to get information from me? " Yao Yan alert said. "Of course not!" Couric immediately denied: "I''m just curious." Yao Yan after hearing the answer of Couric, feel Couric for his plan and not much hindrance, and this is not a secret, sooner or later will be exposed, so Yao Yan began to say his plan. "To tell you the truth, our goal is the artifact of your so-called supreme Guardian! It''s not just Dame, eller, the artifact in his hand, we won''t let it go! " After listening to this, Couric only felt a shock, which was too strong for him. He never thought that the appetite of these outsiders would be so huge. In their eyes, God Dame and Elle were all gods, and these people in front of them wanted to overthrow the gods? How could that be!! Couric originally wanted to get some benefits from Yao Yan or get a chance to go out, but now he suddenly realized how naive his idea is. And now he is extremely regretful of his decision to give the origin of his life to Yao Yan, because it means that he has been on their boat, and now he will be faced with overthrowing the God he has always believed in!! Couric couldn''t accept it. He stepped back a few steps. His feet softened and he sat on the ground, his face full of shock and regret. If I knew that, I would rather die than betray them, because judging from the current results, his results will not change at all. He has to die before and after, but the way and time of death are different. Seeing such a shocked Couric, Yao Yan was not surprised. The result was very normal. Yao Yan gave Couric time to cushion. After sitting on the ground for five minutes in a daze, Couric got up from the ground and said, "I''m sorry, my Lord, I''ve lost my temper." "Nothing? It''s normal. After all, your life is in the hands of someone you think is crazy. It''s normal to be afraid. " "No, my Lord, it''s not like that." Couric quickly explained. "Then why do you have such a reaction? Don''t you think it''s impossible for me to overthrow the God you think I am? " Yao Yanzhi asked. After this question, Couric shut up on the spot. Without any refutation, Couric blushed. He knew that he had said something wrong and wanted to correct it. He scratched his ears and wanted to come up with an excuse to cover up the fact. However he thought about it, there was no way to solve it. In the end, he only lowered his head in silence. Yao Yan grinned confidently: "before that, I want to know where your boss''s artifact is usually placed?"¡° Both of them will carry the artifact with them. Because of the mystery of the artifact, it is said that it will blend with the host''s body. I''m not sure about the details. I only know that the artifact should be hidden in their body. " Hidden in the body? It seems that face-to-face confrontation is inevitable? Yao Yan''s heart is a little disappointed¡° But... "Couric said nothing¡° But what¡°¡° There is a legend once said that when the light falls, it will be the moment when the artifact opens its eyes! The guardian must put the artifact into the inner part of the eternal temple. Only when the artifact merges, can he fight against the darkness of the world¡°¡° The end of the light? Does that mean the sun is setting outside¡° Yao Yan guessed¡° Very likely¡° Xiao Jiu nodded his approval¡° Do you have time for the sun to set here¡° Yaoyan asked¡° One time¡° This time sandy answered¡° Oh¡° Yao Yan''s eyes immediately came to interest, he thought it was just a legend, didn''t think it was a real thing¡° That''s what happened in the last invasion¡° Said Couric¡° What''s going on? Tell me more about it¡° Yao Yan feels that he may know some important news, and asks quickly¡° The last time outsiders entered, we didn''t have any artifact. We didn''t know that there were a group of foreigners outside our world! I only remember that one day, the whole world suddenly became dark. There was a huge crack in the sky. A large number of people with the same appearance as US poured out from the crack, but they used weapons they had never seen before, spoke words they could not understand, and used mysterious ability! They and we are two races¡°¡° At that time, we fell into a passive situation, because the Shahai people at that time were not as united as they are now. It was only a matter of time before each tribe was defeated. It was the emergence of guardians. They integrated our tribe, established a complete system, and formed a regular army to fight against this group of foreigners, Finally, relying on the power of artifact and our innate advantages, we drove out these foreigners¡°¡° When the alien left, the dim sky appeared bright again, we saw the sunshine again¡° Yao Yan after listening to the words of Couric, can only use ecstatic to describe, others at this time on the face are also foreign overflow smile¡° Sure enough, you can get too many advantages by entering here ahead of time¡° Yao Yan sighed. Couric didn''t know why Bai yaoyan was happy. He could only giggle with them¡° Where is your eternal temple¡° Yao Yan asked again¡° In the imperial capital! A holy pool is located in the center of the border between shendamu and aileron. It is the public holy pool of the two countries. It is equivalent to our holy land. The Empire will live in peace temporarily and will not bring war to that place¡° Yao Yan''s eyes are bright. When he hears the news, he is absolutely surprised. Does the light end? That''s when people from outside come in, that is, when mubai opens the key to the secret place. At that time, yaoyan can wait there in advance to fight for the source of the weapon, and these people who just come in are still adapting to the experience without dark Gang! Yao Yan immediately clapped the board and said: "take us to the eternal temple, and help me pay close attention to the movements of God Dame and Elle! Do you understand? "¡° I understand! " Although Couric''s heart is afraid, but now that the matter has come to this point, he can only do it with a stiff head, hoping that he can be lucky to escape a disaster at that time. Couric prayed silently for himself in his heart¡° Little Hatoya told me, "how long is it before mubai opens the door?"¡° According to my calculation, considering that the time flow here is different from that of the outside world, I calculate that we still have two months to go! "¡° Two months. " Yao Yan sighed. It''s not enough to say that this time is abundant or not enough. It depends on how to make use of it¡° When boss Jin helps us to finish the work tomorrow, we''ll start immediately, and you''ll be ready at any time when we hear from you, kuric! "¡° I understand! " The crowd cried in unison. Yao Yan''s eyes are burning with fierce fire at this time. Now he has the confidence to grab this artifact that supports the world in the hands of thousands of people! Chapter 313 One night without words, soon came the next day, Yao Yan came out of the room drowsily, and found that Xiao Jiu and falling curtain had been up. At this time, Xiao Jiu seemed to be studying something, standing outside the room and fiddling with the sky. The falling curtain is where he is constantly hitting the stake and exercising his close combat. Close combat has always been the weak point of falling curtain, so falling curtain decides to exercise his short board so that his strength can be improved as soon as possible, so he will choose the Firebolt boxing as his main weapon at this stage. Yao Yan is very curious about what Xiao Jiu is doing at this time, so he goes forward and asks, "Xiao Jiu, what are you doing?" "I''m trying to measure the world''s weather in my own way, hoping to help us in the next few days?" "Measuring the weather?" Isn''t sandstorm the only weather here¡° Is there any difference between sandstorms? " Yao Yan asks curiously. "Of course Little Hatoya naturally replied, "after my research, I found that the strength of sandstorms here has certain rules¡° Yao Yan''s eyes brightened, "so we can start when the storm is small, right¡° "In theory, it''s going to depend on the outcome." After listening to what Xiao Jiu said, Yao Yan felt very surprised. Xiao Jiu, as a kind of mind in the universe, has a lot of thinking that can''t be underestimated. Yao Yan didn''t dare to disturb Xiao Jiu''s work any more. Instead, he came to the falling curtain and came to see the results of the falling curtain training. The action of falling screen is extremely standard. Every punch is the best. After only a few times, he is sweating. But falling screen still grits his teeth and insists on doing his own action. Yao Yan can even see that the surface of the stake is about to be smashed by the falling curtain attack, and it has sunk down. Every time the falling curtain attack, it will make the pit bigger. Yao Yan stood beside him without saying a word and continued to watch, until falling curtain hit the most one punch, limp to the ground, Yao Yan handed over a towel, let him wipe his sweat. "Thank you." Falling curtain took the towel, at this time, he had been sweating, sweat soaked his whole body, falling curtain wiped his body, gasping, just training has exhausted, for him, the intensity is still a little reluctantly, but he is still holding on. "How was your training?" Falling curtain side is wiping sweat, suddenly tentatively ask a way. "Not bad!" Yao Yan heartfelt reply way. "That''s good!" Falling curtain a long sigh of relief, "this is my training method for their own situation, I want to hear what improvement possible?" "Is it possible to improve?" Yao Yan thought about it. "The footwall should be stable when making the force, try to use your waist to make the force, so that the power of the fist will be stronger and the driving force will be greater!" Falling curtain immediately stood up from the ground to try. He stood up with a good lunge, clasped his fists, took a deep breath, suddenly waved his fists, and used the strength of his waist to drive the muscles of his back. In a flash, he burst out a powerful force. Just one blow, the stake was directly broken in two. "How strong¡° Falling curtain is not only praising, falling curtain''s eyes can not help but full of amazing eyes, see Yao Yan is blushing, he just because of the regular exercise, so master some good methods and skills of physical training. "Here you are, by the way." Say Yao Yan took out a cloud key from his space ring, handed to fall curtain. "What''s this?" Falling curtain some doubts of ask a way. "It''s a gift I''ve prepared for you. You should be able to use it." Yao Yan said mysteriously. "A gift for me?" Falling curtain is very surprised, this is not the festival, suddenly gave him a gift, let falling curtain some confused. "Don''t think about it. It''s just that you seem to be in a wrong state recently. I think this can help you. Go back and see. Don''t thank me then!" Yao Yan said with a smile. "Well." Falling curtain is flattered to accept Yao Yan''s gift. After all this yesterday, Yao Yan goes back to his house. They need to wait here until boss Jin visits again. There is plenty of time. Yao Yan goes back to his room and begins his new day''s training! Jiuer and Luomu don''t need to worry much. He has taught them how to train Xingyao before. If they only need step-by-step training these days, their progress will be very fast. After Yao Yan returned to his room, he began his daily practice. Although the dark Gang here was suppressed and could not be used, he could practice normally. What surprised Yao Yan most was that the concentration of dark Gang here was three to four times stronger than that of the outside world. Yao Yan''s practice here got twice the result with half the effort, Compared with the outside world, it is three times as fast as the original cultivation. This is a terrible data. Three times, it''s equivalent to one day of Yao Yan''s cultivation here, it''s equivalent to three days of cultivation! This is the change Yao Yan discovered this morning. Yao Yan started his practice without a stop. Now Yao Yan has a premonition that he has reached the peak of the turning of Xingdan realm. He may break through to the second turning at any time. Yao Yan soon entered the meditation, accompanied by Yao Yan''s breathing, a layer of rich black fog slowly rose, winding Yao Yan''s whole body. At this time, dark Gang is like a spirit snake, wantonly swimming around yaoyan''s body. Every time yaoyan breathes, countless filaments rush into yaoyan''s nose, and then a turbid gas slowly spits out from yaoyan''s mouth. Gradually, xingxuantian opens up again. With the improvement of yaoyan''s strength, now yaoyan can open three cyclones to absorb the surrounding dark gang. One star Xuan is on the top of yaoyan''s head, and the other two are beside yaoyan''s hands. Following yaoyan''s breathing, it slowly rotates. It''s like the dark Gang galaxy. It seems to contain all things in the universe, as if it can swallow the world and everything. These three cyclones are spinning slowly at a constant speed. They are spinning at a speed that I don''t know why. Today, they suddenly start to speed up, and Yao Yan''s face is slowly beginning to turn red. The surrounding dark Gang seemed to be moved, and began to move towards yaoyan. These three cyclones began to condense. The air whirled fast, driving countless dark gang. The cyclones were like abyssal black holes, devouring dark Gang crazily. Yao Yan''s face is red, and his muscles are tense. Yao Yan''s heart is shocked. This is a sign of breakthrough! Yao Yan immediately took advantage of this opportunity and began to absorb the outside dark gang. At this time, there were two cyclones around Yao Yan again. At this moment, there were five cyclones all over Yao Yan''s body, devouring dark Gang crazily. A dark Gang storm with yaoyan as the center begins to sweep away. Not only in yaoyan''s room, but also outside people can feel that dark Gang is surging towards yaoyan''s room at a very terrible speed. Outside the room, Xiao Jiu and jiu''er are all aware of the vision. When they find that the vision actually appears in yaoyan''s room, they all stand anxiously outside the room waiting for yaoyan¡° What''s going on? Nine son nervous ask a way. Falling curtain is also the first time to encounter this kind of situation, people look at Xiaojiu, hoping Xiaojiu can give an answer¡° This is the dark Gang current. Yaoyan may be in the territory of "Wu" now¡°¡°¡° Realize the world¡° Falling curtain and nine son with one voice of exclamation, Yao Yan unexpectedly entered into their star martial people''s mind state of realization! When you enter the realm of enlightenment, it is equivalent to that if you have divine help, people in this realm are often able to make earth shaking moments. At this time, their minds will be extremely clear. All actions may cause changes in the surrounding environment, and it may only take a hand lift to cause a dark storm. This realm is just like the power given to you by the master of the world. You can feel almost anything at this time, and you can do anything you want to do. Some people create the war skills to destroy the planet in the realm of enlightenment, and some people solve practical problems in the realm of enlightenment. In this realm, your brain will be extremely sensitive. Now people''s brain development has reached as much as 40%. With the progress of dark Gang practice and the blessing of Xingyao, the development of human brain is likely to reach 50%. It is said that the brain development of those powerful people with supreme power has reached more than 80%, which has reached a terrifying state, In this realm, it has almost understood most of the original cause and effect of the world, and you have reached a realm comparable to the gods. But according to the research of scientists, it is very likely that the brain has developed 100% when the state of enlightenment is achieved¡° 100%¡°¡° Well, only when it reaches 100% can it have such power¡° Little Hatoya said with certainty¡° At this time, we can''t disturb him. We can only wait for him to leave the state of enlightenment¡° After listening to Xiao Jiu''s words, Xiao Jiu and jiuer and Luomu simply sit down here to protect the Dharma for yaoyan. Yao Yan has been immersed in the world of enlightenment. Yao Yan can''t even feel what happened to him. He just feels a mysterious feeling pouring into his heart, which makes him completely addicted to the world of sucking dark gang. At this time, after perceiving Yao Yan''s vision, Portia flashed a complex color in her eyes, but she didn''t say much after all, so she always guarded Yao Yan''s side, supporting a layer of energy shield for Yao Yan to protect his safety. Don''t know how long, dark Gang storm is finally stopped down, Yao Yan finally wake up from sleep, slowly opened his eyes. Chapter 314 "This is, how long did it take?" Yao Yan opened his eyes vaguely and looked around. When he saw the surroundings clearly, he was stunned by the appearance of the surroundings, because his room was extremely chaotic, all the furniture was lying on the ground, and everything was in a mess, just like a thief. The reason why the room is so chaotic is the result of yaoyan''s dark Gang storm. The movement caused by yaoyan is so strong that the concentration of dark Gang is greatly increased, so that the air waves are formed and sweep yaoyan''s house. Yao Yan exclaimed that he could absorb so much dark gang. At this time, he only felt that his whole body was smooth, and his body seemed to be light. Yao Yan stands up from the ground and stretches. He just hears the crackling sound from his whole body. It''s like a thunderstorm. Yao Yan only feels a clear breath coming out of his body. Yao Yan''s skin becomes more white and looks mellow and plump. It''s almost catching up with girls'' skin. No, many girls are inferior. Yaoyan feels the change of his body, only feels that his whole body is full of powerful power at this time, his feet and hands, let yaoyan have a down-to-earth, hands-on sense of strength. "Is this the change after the breakthrough¡° Yaoyan is surprised by the change of his body. It''s a blessed place for yaoyan. If yaoyan doesn''t have other things to do, yaoyan really wants to live in this place and practice every day. I believe that before long, he will be able to reach the level of he fan! "By the way, let''s see how much we have broken through¡° At this time yaoyan just reaction, should check his breakthrough situation, yaoyan or the first time encountered such a situation, don''t know whether he succeeded in the breakthrough? Yao Yan was sitting in the original site, and his divine pattern was introverted. He looked at his position in the Dantian. When he saw his position in the Dantian star pill, Yao Yan''s expression was in a slow state, from calm, slowly to shock, and finally to incomparable shock! The eyeballs protruded slowly from their own eyes at a speed visible to the naked eye. "What happened¡° Yao Yan can''t restrain his shock any more and roars out loud. At this time, nine sons sitting outside the door heard Yao Yan''s exclamation. They thought something unexpected had happened. They couldn''t manage so much at this time. Nine sons directly kicked Yao Yan''s door and burst in! "What''s the matter, Yao Yan? What happened?"¡° "Well¡° Nine son''s words haven''t finished, see Yao Yan at this time like a fool rolling on the ground, the face is really brimming with the same silly smile as a fool. At this time, Yao Yan seems to be about to be brilliant. Jiu Er feels as if there is a sun looming on his back. "Buddhahood¡° Nine son exclaimed out! "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you scare us¡° Jiuer thought yaoyan''s brain was burnt out because of the rapid development? How come he just giggles when he comes in? "I''m so happy, hehe¡° Yao Yan''s face is still grinning, can''t stop, it seems that Yao Yan is really too happy. We see that he really has no way, can only wait for Yao Yan giggle, Yao Yan hard smile for five minutes, is finally from the uncontrollable giggle into a controlled giggle. But such Yao Yan''s face is still grinning from time to time. "Come on, don''t play the game. Why are you so happy? What happened¡° Xiao Jiu asked anxiously. What she can''t stand most is that someone is playing tricks. The feeling that she doesn''t know is really uncomfortable. "Yes, you can''t close your mouth with laughter. You''d better finish him for us before you faint¡° The curtain can not help but make complaints about it. "I''m sorry. I''m so happy to tell you that it''s not easy for you to believe, so I''ll show you something directly¡° Yaoyan God said mysteriously. "What are you looking at¡° Everyone looked at each other, don''t know what medicine is in the gourd of Yao Yan. "Well, we''ll wait¡° Falling curtain said. "Look¡° When Yao Yan finished this sentence, his eyes immediately became serious. Just now, his funny eyes immediately became extremely serious. A kind of pressure seemed to be released from Yao Yan''s body, which made jiu''er and falling curtain feel that his heart became extremely heavy at this time. "What is the power¡° Jiuer''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her keen intuition made her feel an unusual taste from yaoyan''s body, which was quite different from that of yaoyan! "What is it¡° Jiuer frowned, thinking about the change of yaoyan. "Drink¡° All of a sudden, yaoyan drank it quietly, and a momentum suddenly released from yaoyan''s body. The pressure appeared quickly and disappeared quickly. It only appeared less than half a second, and yaoyan immediately took it back! So back to the gas field, Yao Yan''s face showed a proud smile: "what''s the matter? Do you feel it¡° Just for a moment, but let nine son only feel the mind big shock, not only nine son, even falling curtain are shocked open mouth, that appearance and just like Yao Yan! After seeing this situation, Yao Yan was also very satisfied with their reaction. He added: "I know that all this may be very untrustworthy, but it''s all true. He really happened to me! What''s up, surprise or not¡° Yao Yan is excited to jump up. "This kind of breakthrough is too shocking. If you don''t feel wrong, just that moment, at least you have reached the strength of Xingdan realm five turns¡° Falling curtain analysis. Yao Yan immediately excited, but he has not yet revealed the answer, hum hum nodded, still full of looking at them with expectant eyes. "It''s not just the five turns of Xingdan realm. In my opinion, he hasn''t done his best. If he does his best, he should be able to achieve the seven turns of Xingdan realm at least¡° Nine son bold guess way. "Seven turns"¡° After hearing this result, the heart almost fell out, seven turns? A breakthrough of six levels?? Is there another one with this kind of operation? "Seven turns? According to my guess, as well as the strength of the gas field he released just now, and his ease of retracting and releasing, at present, his strength, I guess, has reached the ninth turn of Xingdan realm¡° "Nine turns"¡° This time it''s Jiu er''s turn, and it''s time to be surprised. Jiuer''s seven turn guess is already unacceptable, but what he never thought was that in their team, Xiao Jiu, who has the strongest brain and the most authoritative voice, said something that no one can believe after hearing! "A breakthrough? Nine turns in Xingdan?? From one turn to the top, jump eight turns straight to reach the top of Xingdan realm¡° No one can believe such achievements. Everyone thought Xiao Jiu was just joking. Isn''t he becoming more and more human these days? Suddenly learned to joke, maybe? Then listen to Yao Yan excited roared out: "no wrong, you guess right, I really reached the star Dan nine turn¡° "Hiss"¡° When everyone heard the news at this moment, they all took a cold breath. No matter how they can''t believe it, when Yao Yan said it, they just felt that the world could be crazy to this point! "Is that true¡° Falling curtain trembles the voice, once again confirm a way. "It''s perfect¡° At this moment, Yao Yan''s body belongs to the nine turns of the star Dan realm, which is completely released. Yao Yan''s clothes are windless, just like a mountain appears out of thin air, directly pressing on the people. Everyone felt that their souls were shaking at this time. The force was so pure. It was an instinctive reaction of the soul in front of the absolute force. This is the strength of Xingdan jiuzhuan!!! At this time, we had to accept Yao Yan''s situation. "If you advance so fast, will the realm be unstable¡° Nine son thought of malpractice for the first time, very worried ask a way. "There will be some instability, which needs to be consolidated. After consolidation, we can sprint to a higher level¡° Yao Yan''s eyes are full of expectation. He can''t wait to push to a higher level. There are still nine children who feel pressure. If they want to help Yao Yan, they must improve their strength as soon as possible, so that they can help Yao Yan better. At this time, Yao Yan found that everyone''s strength has improved a lot more or less. Jiu''er has broken through the second turn of Xingdan realm and entered the third turn of Xingdan realm. However, falling curtain is also closely following, reaching the second turn of Xingdan realm. Compared with Yao Yan''s progress, it''s like a child. We only feel that Alexander, especially falling curtain, has become the weakest one among them. If he doesn''t find his way to progress, he will be abandoned by them! Of course, all this is just his fantasy. How could Yao Yan abandon them? "By the way, how many days have I been doing this?" Yaoyan asked. "It lasted for three days. Boss Jin has already delivered the things to us in these three days, and Couric is basically ready to start tomorrow! As soon as yaoyan heard that boss Jin''s things had arrived, he immediately became interested: "let''s go and see what boss Jin didn''t buy¡° Yao Yan full of anticipation said. "Where are all the things¡° "It''s in the backyard. We haven''t opened it yet¡° Nine son says. "What did you ask boss Jin to buy? How did you get two boxes of things¡° Xiao Jiu couldn''t help asking. Yao Yan laughs and says mysteriously: "you''ll know when you go!" Chapter 315 When they came to the backyard, Yao Yan saw two extremely tall wooden boxes standing in the backyard of the villa. The two wooden boxes were so huge that they almost occupied the backyard. Yaoyan looked at the wooden box with a floor high, his face showed a satisfied smile: "very good, it seems that boss Jin can do things, can give me so much, the next time I see him, I will give him a good reward." "So happy? What''s in it? " Xiao Jiu could not help it any more. He climbed up to the big box. "Can I open it now?" After Xiao Jiu climbed up, he widened his big watery eyes and looked back at them pitifully, as if he had been bullied. Yaoyan could only smile bitterly and said, "well, you can open it¡° "Great¡° Xiao Jiu''s face brightened with joy, and he broke off one side of the wooden box with violence! She has been spying on the things inside for a long time. At this time, she is like a wild animal. She wants to tear the wooden box to pieces, but also to find out what''s inside! There was no room for him to fight back. He pulled the board down, and the contents of the wooden box fell out. Little Hatoya fixed his eyes and found that there was a large rusty weapon in it? All these weapons are rusty, and some of them are rotten, so they can''t see their original appearance. Little dove even thinks that this thing may turn into pieces if it is touched. What yaoyan wants to buy from boss Jin is these rags? "Is that all you asked him to buy?" Little Hatoya asked in surprise. "No mistake Yaoyan nodded with certainty. Hearing Yao Yan say so, Xiao Jiu is more unreasonable. If it''s just like this, what does Yao Yan want to do? "Well?" Xiaojiu''s eyes are bright. When she sees these old weapons, Xiaojiu seems to have understood what yaoyan wants to do, because there is only one possibility that yaoyan can do now, and if this thing is done well, yaoyan will make a great profit! These profits may exceed their total gains in comet business! Xiao Jiu was still a little noisy. When she thought of all this, her words were swallowed by her. Yaoyan saw Xiaojiu''s expression and knew that Xiaojiu had thought of his plan, so he gave a mysterious smile: "Xiaojiu, why don''t you tell us what these things can do¡° Xiao Jiu nodded to say yes, and then she proposed: "before that, I want to see what''s in the other box. If it''s the same as I expected, then I should be sure what you want to do!" Little Hatoya replied very firmly. As the most intelligent race in the whole universe, she can''t do such unprepared battles. Xiaojiu needs to be 100% sure to do these. "Yes." Yao Yan made a please gesture, indicating that Xiao Jiu could do whatever he wanted. Only small dove came to the second box, decisively opened the box, let the box all reveal. "Hua la la" Just listen to a loud voice, everything in the wooden box is completely exposed in front of the public. For a moment, the golden light is shining. The box is still a weapon, but the only difference is that all these weapons are flashing faint light. Even yaoyan, who don''t know whether the weapons are good or bad, can notice that the weapons here are absolutely extraordinary. This is the best weapon in Shacheng. It''s a complete weapon born in a secret place! This time it''s the turn to fall the curtain, and jiuer feels shocked. In such a big box, it''s full of a big box of weapons. Jiuer roughly calculates that there are almost hundreds and thousands of weapons, all kinds of big and small. It seems to know that the absolute price is not cheap, but don''t forget, these two boxes of baby, but all use that bucket of water in exchange, if this is put in the outside world, it will never happen! That''s why we have to come to the secret place to find out, because you never know what can happen here! For example, now, yaoyan has bought a lot of valuable treasures with a bucket of water. As long as these things can be brought out, their value will be multiplied several times! As like as two peas, the little turtle saw the gold shining weapons, but she was not surprised as the nine children and the curtain fell. But the smile on her face showed a confident smile. She could not see that when she saw these things, the little turtle had already proved the idea of Yao Yan. It must be the same as her own model. Even if it is a little bit different, it will not be bad. Seeing Xiao Jiu''s expression, Yao Yan only feels surprised. He marvels at Xiao Jiu''s ability to be so terrible. He can guess 7788 only through clues. At this time, Xiao Jiu''s face was full of self-confidence. Now she can''t wait to show her ideas to everyone. After seeing Yao Yan''s sign, she immediately said: "you want to use these weapons to make a good pit for those who come in, don''t you¡° "Who''s coming in¡° I don''t understand¡° You mean, you want to pretend to be local¡° Nine son wrinkly eyebrows to think, suddenly say¡° No mistake¡° Yao Yan laughed happily, "you are so smart, I can''t keep my thoughts at all¡°¡° How to do it? Why collect two different weapons¡° Falling curtain or some don''t understand of ask a way¡° That is to say, these damaged weapons will be bought to those who come in at that time, while those complete weapons will be bought to those who go out only when they go out, because the value of the complete secret weapons will be doubled no matter whether they are powerful or not¡°¡° And before we leave, we can pit the wallets of people who come in once. At that time, they not only don''t have good weapons, but also give a lot of money. Is that right¡° He guessed¡° No mistake¡° Yaoyan said loudly, "this is my plan! You are really wonderful Yao Yan said happily. His teammates will help, really let Yao Yan feel very happy, have a group of reliable partners, Yao Yan only feel really lucky¡° Let''s choose the weapons first. Let''s see what weapons we like. Let''s take them first. We''ll take the advantages first! " Yao Yan said happily¡° Good The crowd cheered and jumped directly into the mountain of weapons. This feeling is really wonderful. This time, Yao Yan has made a good start. Even if they go back now, they won''t have any loss. Yao Yan also has the idea of going back. But the burden on the body is like a mountain. Yaoyan is about to be out of breath. Yaoyan doesn''t know how long he can hold on, but yaoyan still can''t relax now! Now his life has stepped on the normal, but this is far from enough, Yao Yan can continue to become more forward! Everyone has found a suit of armor, which can ensure their own safety. Then jiuer turns out a jade pendant that can form a barrier to resist the yellow sand. Falling curtain is to find a shoe that can resist the sand, while yaoyan is to find a bead that can control the sand. Because of his strong strength, and he can''t use the normal treasure, So I didn''t take anything. When everything is ready, everyone calls for Couric, who has already been ready, to set out immediately. Yao Yan has wasted a lot of time on him, so Yao Yan decided to keep on starting to ensure the speed. Although there are still two months to go, there may be any accidents. Now that he is ready, let''s start first, so that we can rest assured. Yaoyan calls sandy over and asks him to contact Couric. Sandy takes out a square piece of sand from his pocket, and then crushes it. A yellow light appears and flies out, shooting in a direction. This is the communication stone. The two are interconnected. When one is crushed, a signal will be released. When the other receives it, the information of the initiator can be transmitted. This stone is the way Couric left sandy to contact him, and said that when he crushed the communication stone, it was the time to leave¡° Lord Couric will be here in a minute Sandy said respectfully¡° Well Yaoyan nodded with satisfaction¡° Don''t stand there, go and pick a weapon to weigh your hand Yaoyan said suddenly. Sandy was flattered. "Is there anything else for me?"¡° Of course, you are our partner, and of course you have a share Yao Yan should have said. When the two words "partner" came out, sandy only felt a sudden shock in his heart, and a kind of unspeakable mood poured into Sandy''s heart¡° My Lord and I, are we partners... "Sandy murmured, a little at a loss¡° Well, go and pick one¡° Yao Yan saw that sandy stayed in the same place again, and knew that sandy must be thinking about how to thank him again. The child who was rescued from the fire and water by yaoyan is very careful about everything. It''s really distressing. Yaoyan doesn''t care about the little money. He just wants to give sandy the most basic respect. What yaoyan doesn''t know is that this little respect makes sandy feel like an angel! Soon, sandy found a long sword. When he saw it for the first time, he was deeply attracted by it. He never thought there would be such a beautiful thing. Yao Yan is also very generous and gives it directly to Sandy. Just as we were getting along happily, there was a quick tap outside. It was Couric. After hearing this, Yao Yan sat up from his chair and patted the dust on his body. His eyes were sharp and he said: "we, it''s time to go¡° Chapter 316 Yao Yan and his party came to the door. The person who came to the villa was Couric. Along with Couric, there were several bird shaped spirit beasts. These spirit beasts were equipped with saddles, which seemed to be the means of their journey. "What kind of birds are these? How lovely they are!" Nine son see these animals, immediately girl heart flood, ran to touch their head. These giant birds see nine son such lovely girl touch head, also comfortable low head, let nine son caress heartily. After falling screen saw it, it seemed to touch the feathers of these birds, but unexpectedly, these giant birds did not even look at it with disdain, and their mouths quickly pecked the claws that stretched out to falling screen! Falling screen quickly pulled out his hand and avoided the mouth of the giant bird. "She can do it, but I can''t?"¡° Falling curtain not willing to roar. After hearing this, the giant birds seemed to understand the meaning of falling curtain. The dark pupils showed a strong disdain! That look in the eyes, as if looking at the scum general arrogance! "Come on! Be honest with me¡° Couric saw the face of falling curtain couldn''t hang up, directly pulled the reins in his hand, sternly scolded. After hearing Couric''s call and curse again, these strange birds angrily withdrew their eyes and turned their heads to one side instead of looking at the falling curtain. Hide and seek cat almost didn''t be angry by these birds, or Yao Yan hard hold him, this just stopped the falling curtain raw peel their impulse. "What are these birds¡° Yao Yan pulls the falling curtain, and wants to understand Kulik. "These land birds are good at walking in the desert. They have strong legs, thick feathers and soft feet. They can walk like walking on the ground in the desert, and their running speed is almost the fastest creature on the planet. They are natural boats in the desert, and their body structure is very different, and they can store a lot of energy, Often just need to eat a full meal, you can walk day and night for 15 days¡° "This is the necessary spirit beast for us to go back and forth to the holy pool. With their help, we will be able to reach our destination quickly¡° Couric said confidently. Yaoyan nodded with satisfaction. He just needed such a powerful assistant. The earlier he could arrive at the temple, the more he could know the exact situation there in advance. "Let''s not be too late. Let''s get going¡° Yao Yan can''t wait to start now, constantly urging the way. "Good Lord, let''s try to ride the land bird first. This kind of bird is proud and doesn''t like people riding him very much. We must use the momentum to frighten them, so that they will obey you completely¡° Couric put a bridle in everyone''s hands and gave it to them, which meant that the land bird was his. After jiuer got to the land bird, there was almost no communication, so he rode directly on the back of the land bird. The land bird didn''t resist at all. On the contrary, he was very comfortable, and his face was full of pleasure. Lu xingniao has a strange temper. He has two attitudes towards girls and boys. Xiao Jiu also rides easily. However, Lu xingniao, who is selected by Xiao Jiu, has a strange expression when he rides on. He looks like a question mark. "How come there is no softness in the imagination? How do you feel hard on your back and a little cold¡° This is probably the psychological activity of this land bird! Yao Yan smiles and shakes his head. He reaches out his hand to touch the land bird. When the land bird sees Yao Yan''s hand coming over, his eyes are sharp and his anger gushes out. It''s a reaction to peck Yao Yan''s hand. "Well¡° Yaoyan hummed coldly. The mouth of the land bird was ready to start suddenly stopped. The feathers all over his body exploded at this moment, and a shock to his soul came to his heart! The land bird was not honest and wanted to give the young master a strong look, but who knows, Yao Yan''s eyes let him know how big the gap between them is. Lu xingniao knows human nature. He knows what kind of consequences he may encounter if he is disrespectful to the young man in front of him, so he becomes a docile sheep. Facing Yao Yan, he lowered his head and made a whirring sound in his mouth. When he saw this scene, Couric only felt that his heart was greatly impacted! If the land bird makes a whirring sound, it means that he has completely surrendered to each other. This is because he deeply realizes the gap between the two people, which is a way of courting the land bird. He was not shocked at yaoyan''s simple surrender to Lu xingniao, but he left a little heart. What he gave yaoyan was not the general Lu xingniao, but the king of Lu xingniao! Lu xingniao is naturally arrogant and never takes the initiative to fear any opponent. Unless the opponent''s strength is far beyond them, or beautiful girls will temporarily put down their posture, and the king of Lu xingniao is even more. It''s almost impossible for anyone to ride on them. Even close people can''t lower their hair and make a whirring sound. Kuric originally wanted to make a fool of yaoyan. He specially handed the king of Lu xingniao to yaoyan, but he never thought that he would let Lu xingniao give him complete obedience just with a look. What kind of strength is this? Even if he can''t make the land bird King submit, he can only ride for a while. At this moment, he completely knew the gap between him and yaoyan. When Couric was shocked, yaoyan looked at him as if nothing had happened. He looked at Couric with four eyes, and immediately removed his eyes. Just looking at each other, Couric felt his heart pulled up! "He found out! He definitely found out¡° Kulik''s heart was beating wildly. Yaoyan seemed as if nothing had happened, but in fact, the look just now was a warning! Couric only felt that his heart had already jumped to his throat. He clearly understood that if he had any wrong thoughts about Yao Yan next time, he might be here. This is absolutely not a joke. Although Yao Yan didn''t express it clearly just now, his eyes have already explained everything, which completely destroyed Couric''s self-confidence. Couric no longer has the slightest idea. At this moment, he only wants to do everything down-to-earth for Yao Yan! Although falling curtain has some troubles, it still relies on his excellent strength to let the land bird carry him. The land bird is the one who almost pecked falling curtain before, not to mention how sad it is at this time. Not only didn''t let the girls choose, but also let their most annoying people ride. What''s most irritating is that they can''t resist, fight and run. How can they be so pitiful! Thinking about it, the eyes of the land bird were full of tears. "Ah, falling curtain, is your land bird crying¡° Yao Yan asked strangely. "Oh, really¡° Falling is like discovering a new world. "Are you bullying people again¡° Little Hatoyama asked. "No, he must have been selected by me. I''m so excited. Hahaha¡° Falling curtain said happily, leaving only the land bird silently wiping his tears. When everyone is riding on the land bird and ready to go, yaoyan looks at the last person, Sandy. "This trip is very dangerous. Are you sure you want to go with us? I can give you endless money, you can stay in this place, you have done well enough¡° Yao Yan said earnestly. But sandy still shook his head, very firmly refused: "my Lord, I''m not afraid, I want to go with you¡° "Now that I know that there is still a wider world, I must go to see you even with my life. My Lord, you don''t need to take care of my safety during this trip. I can protect my own safety. I just want to follow you and easily see the wider world. Please, my Lord¡° Yaoyan kneels on one knee and asks sincerely. In the face of Sandy''s sincere request, yaoyan can''t give a reason to refuse. Finally, he nodded and said to sandy, "come on¡° Sandy and yaoyan sit on the same land bird together. Sandy''s strength can''t be rode alone, so he can only be allocated in this way. Everything has settled down, finally, to the temple! Soon, yaoyan rode on the land birds and set out in the night. Because they were very close to the barrier, they did not attract anyone''s attention. When he got out of the barrier, Couric just waved his hand and opened the barrier against the wind and sand outside. It was the familiar sound of wind and sand. Yao Yan and his party did not hesitate, they took this step directly and returned to the familiar yellow sand! The journey to the temple officially began. Yao Yan and his party soon disappeared in the yellow sand. At this moment, in the world of the main universe, there is a tremendous turbulence. Due to the release of the secret place news, people from all over the world began to rush to the little planet in the fairy system, Twin Star. From all over the world, people of different races, different forces and different occupations, as long as they have the strength, will go to Gemini, ready to see the true face of this secret world conference! And Gemini has been completely surrounded by three layers of people in and out of the terrible stream of people. The terrible heads almost filled the space around Gemini. At this time, Gemini, in addition to a few powerful main force accident, other miscellaneous fish, are not allowed to enter, all blocked outside the planet. Although the flow of people is terrible, the strength of the Li family is not strong. They can stand out from the mixed space in the form of a family. It''s impossible without strength! At this time, on the Twin Star, on the roof of a well decorated modern science and technology building, Li mubai is quietly lying here. The gentle sunshine bathes in every inch of her skin, and her skin is as white as jade. Suddenly, Mu Bai seemed to notice something. He lowered his head thoughtfully and looked at it for a long time. A faint smile suddenly appeared on his face: "this boy, it''s really not easy for me¡° Chapter 317 On this side, Yao Yan and his party have been riding on the land birds for three days in the desert. All the land birds are equipped with weapons to defend against sandstorm. They are very smooth, but they are tired after several days of turbulence. The past few days are spent almost every day on the road. There is almost no change in the environment here. It''s just the endless desert. The walking of these days has made us tired visually. Yaoyan now as long as they see the desert feel irritable, this is not difficult for them to walk, on the contrary, they walk very smoothly, this is a kind of spiritual restraint, in the spiritual level of training. This may be to hone their patience and perseverance! Yao Yan can only silently encourage themselves in the heart, so that their spirit does not collapse in advance. The day was quickly passed in silence. Yaoyan motioned for everyone to stop. Xiao Jiu took out the capsule of mobile suite and made several houses for this night''s practice. Sandy skillfully led the land birds and settled them down. Without too much communication, everyone began to prepare for dinner this evening. Couric took out a compass and kept fiddling with it in the air. This is the designated compass. As long as it is the target with a specified direction, he will always point to that direction. Couric is looking at whether their route is correct and calculating what deviation there is. In fact, he is not responsible for these calculations, because it''s just a glance for Hatoya, but Yao Yan didn''t tell him that he wanted to see what kind of attitude Couric was, and he didn''t fully trust Couric. After looking at the almost of Couric''s inspection, Yao Yan walked over at the right time and asked Couric, "how about it? What''s the result? Is the route right¡° "That''s right. Today we have walked thousands of kilometers again. At this speed, it won''t be long before we can reach the temple of eternity¡° "Can we find the trace of the God Dame there¡° "Don''t worry, my Lord. I know the leader of the holy army there. I can find out the whereabouts of God Dame. If necessary, I can even arrange a meeting between you and God dame¡° "Well, that''s good. It must be done. I need to have a definite understanding of his strength before I can continue with the next plan!" Yao Yan solemnly nodded and ordered a way. "I''m an adult. I''m sure I can help you!" Couric bent down and showed his loyalty to yaoyan. After seeing that there is nothing unusual about Kulik, yaoyan leaves at ease, but I don''t know that Kulik quietly breathes a sigh of relief after yaoyan leaves, and looks at yaoyan far away with lingering fear. Yao Yan''s trial, he did not know, these days Yao Yan is basically every few days to beat him a few times, making him every day is diligent and painstaking to do these tedious things, dare not have the slightest slack. He can still remember, Yao Yan that terrible strength suppress, now he can only be obedient work, before he didn''t absolutely put me, the inverse bone in his heart is absolutely can''t be exposed! As long as the fox''s tail is exposed, then everything is really over! Soon, dinner has been made here, and the party happily had a delicious and hot dinner in the room. Even after eating for several days, Couric still can''t accept this. He can eat a hot meal and sleep soundly. All these things are done outside the yellow sand. No matter who he is, he may not believe it. If Couric didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would feel that the person who said this is bragging. As the main cosmonauts who have been leading the technology for thousands of years, these are really nothing to Yu yaoyan, but for the people here, it''s just a fairy like operation. When kuric saw little Hatoya change out of the house out of thin air, his frightened expression could be as shocking as eating Xiang. After these days, kuric had a deep doubt about who is the God, because all kinds of signs are in the expression. For the people here, yaoyan''s behavior is more like a God. Yao Yan didn''t explain this either. The God in their heart is just "technology". However, Yao Yan didn''t bother to explain this. It''s the best way to maintain this misunderstanding all the time, so that Couric can better focus on his task! Soon, after a big meal, we went back to our room to have a rest. The work of this day is really a little tired. Taking a rest early can make us have more energy to face any unknown things the next day. After one day''s practice, Yao Yan climbed to bed early. After these days of consolidation, Yao Yan''s strength has been firmly in the star Dan nine turn peak level. And Yao Yan has a sense of breakthrough. In such a world where dark gang has hardly been developed, the number of dark Gang is so large that it''s not like words. Yao Yan is also opening up his own xingxuan sky, crazy sucking dark Gang, and his strength is as fast as a rocket. Yao Yan attaches great importance to such an opportunity. Every day of his practice is strictly completed. Even when he is riding well, Xing Xuan Tian opens one or two to maintain the speed of his practice. Soon snoring, everything is finally restored to calm, although the light outside rose, but in fact, we have already entered the dreamland. Everything seems to be so calm, suddenly, several dark shadows slowly appear in yaoyan''s house, slowly surrounded them. And to this, Yao Yan they are not aware at all, because at this time they are still sleeping. They all wore the same clothes, the same red and yellow cloaks, and big hoods covered their faces, unable to see them clearly. All of these people have long machetes in their hands, and they are vigorous. They don''t make any movement when they walk. Their movements are neat and uniform, and they have strong fighting literacy. At first sight, they are the kind of people who have experienced fighting. This group of people slowly leaned around yaoyan''s house. The first man made a gesture to the people behind him. Then he nodded slowly and made a gesture of rush! In an instant, all the people attacked together, almost at the same time, they kicked open their door together! The crowd rushed in and chopped at the bed. But when they chopped at the bed, they suddenly found something wrong. "Boss, people are gone!" "Not here, either!" "This way, too¡° The same answer rang out one after another, and they rushed in the same neat, the man''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled: "bad, hit the trick¡° "Get out of here¡° The man didn''t even want to yell. But just before he finished, there was a howl outside the door. It was the howl of their teammates. The man''s heart was in a panic. He wanted to go out to check, but when he rushed out, the last cry had dissipated, and the peace was restored outside. After the man came out, he found that all his friends had disappeared. It was just like the disappearance out of thin air, even the body could not be found!! Apart from him, all the rest of the people on the scene disappeared, all of which seemed so strange and terrible, "what''s the matter?"¡° At this time, the man at the head was completely shrouded in fear. He thought that what he met was a group of miscellaneous fish, but he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. At this time, those desires in his heart can no longer be seduced. He just wants to leave this ghost place immediately. Everything here seems so strange and frightening! The leader of the same man at this time, his calm all disappeared, leaving only shock soul fear, he is like a madman general crazy to escape here! But before he ran out for a few steps, suddenly, a voice that made everything in his heart disappear suddenly came to his ear, and the voice was very clear, which was obviously close to his ear! "Where do you want to go¡° With such a simple sentence, the whole heart of silvery was just like being held hard. Without thinking about it, he looked behind him, and then he saw an unforgettable scene! A woman with black ears, sharp tusks and bloody claws appeared behind him, which made yinliang almost suffocate! He had never seen such a "monster", and this "monster" suddenly appeared behind him, which made the terrible emotion be pushed to the extreme! Yinliang, a 7-foot-old man, suddenly screamed, and then there was a strong smell of coquettishness. This guy was scared to pee alive! This is a real example in real life! Yao Yan almost didn''t laugh when she saw it. Jiu Er couldn''t laugh or cry when she saw it. She is such a lovely girl. Someone would be scared to pee when they saw her. It''s so embarrassing for her. Although she is very effective in facing the enemy now, why is she not happy at all? Nine son don''t know should cry or should smile, simply a claw to silver bright to knock out in the past, at this point, the last sneak attacker by them to clean up. Yaoyan throws these people out of the space ring, all of them are in a coma. Yaoyan binds them one by one, so that they can''t break free. These people even dare to attack them. They are tired of living. Almost as soon as they step into the room, ten meters away, Xiao Jiu has already sensed all of them and told Yao Yan. So yaoyan and his party made a very quick response. Although these people are well-trained, if the sneak attack is found, then everything is just in vain. Chapter 318 "Say, who sent you on earth!" In a hut in yaoyan''s room, yaoyan and his party are interrogating yinliang and the ten people who follow him, especially yinliang, who is the target of yaoyan''s strict interrogation. Yinliang is not very tall. He has long brown hair and a beard. He looks wild and full of masculinity. But what nobody thought was that such an iron man was scared to pee by a beautiful girl. Especially when he saw jiu''er again, he was immediately fascinated by jiu''er''s beautiful face. He never thought that such a lovely girl would frighten him like that, so that he had a silver heart to die. See nine son again, eyes Dodge, no face to see her, Yao Yan just don''t care whether he is shy or not, now Yao Yan just want him to tell the truth. Unexpectedly, under Yao Yan''s coercion and inducement, Yin Liang showed a strong belief at this time. He didn''t mention his purpose or any information about the people who led him. It''s not only him, but also those who look like miscellaneous soldiers. They all look like they''re going home to death. Their eyes are firm, and they don''t give Yao Yan any chance. If it were not for the strict supervision of yaoyan, these people would have committed suicide! Seeing this result, Yao Yan has a headache. It''s like falling into a dead circle. They didn''t bring the tool to read the memory when they came. Now these people would rather die than surrender. Yao Yan really has no way. "Let me try¡° Just when we were at a loss, falling screen suddenly stood up and said with great confidence. Yao Yan is a little surprised about this, but he still gives way to let falling curtain face them. Looking at the self-confident expression of falling curtain''s eyes, Yao Yan unconsciously feels the sense of security, and his partner is really reliable. Falling screen came to yinliang, yinliang saw yaoyan changed another person, can''t help but impatiently said to falling screen: "you want to kill or cut as you please, but there''s one point you don''t need to waste time, not only us, our brothers all made a poison oath, absolutely won''t reveal the information to stop, you don''t waste time any more!" Yinliang''s tone was firm. He turned his head and didn''t care to fall into the curtain. He didn''t even care to look at him. "Don''t be too full of words. Don''t do something you shouldn''t do at that time. At that time, your face can''t be slapped red¡° Falling curtain teases a way. "Well? Why does my face ache¡° Silver bright doubts of ask a way. This time it''s time for the curtain to fall down and say nothing. People here have no idea about face slapping. It seems that this is the cultural gap. The falling screen didn''t seem like an explanation, but when yinliang saw that the falling screen was shriveled, she couldn''t help being happy and asked, "what''s the matter? Tell me why my face hurts¡° There was a happy smile on the silver face. Falling screen''s mouth slightly up, his hand suddenly suddenly stretched out, a grasp of the silver cheek, falling screen''s hands as forceps general firmly locked him. Silver bright heart a flustered, in the eye flashed a flustered, fall the corner of the mouth of the screen to rise more and more fierce. "If you want to know, I''ll tell you now¡° At this time, the falling eyes are just like the eyes of the devil in the dark. When he opens his eyes, the world will fall into darkness! Dark pupil, open! This time, Youming pupil is not the usual dark blue, this moment, it is moriran red! When you see these red eyes, Yao Yan''s eyes coagulate and looks at Xiao Jiu suspiciously. Xiao Jiu signals Yao Yan to continue to look. Then yaoyan saw that when yinliang saw the falling eyes, he was stunned. His eyes were extremely dull, and his face was full of panic, as if he had seen something terrible. At this time, yinliang''s mind seems to be completely controlled by the falling screen. When seeing the appearance of yinliang, the falling screen finally shows a happy smile. "Yes! Why don''t you ask? " The falling curtain gave Yao Yan a sign, and then stepped back to give way. Yaoyan went forward doubtfully, and saw the silver light with dull eyes, some at a loss. "Ask whatever you want." Falling curtain appears very happy, this success obviously let him also feel happy. Yaoyan went forward with half faith and came to yinliang''s side and asked: "who is your boss? Why do you want to trouble us? What''s your purpose? " "Our boss''s name is Tian Zheng. He is a well-known bandit in the sand sea. We usually plunder the traveling merchants around here. It''s just an accident when we meet you. The boss is very surprised to see your technology of building houses here. He asked us to come here to catch you back and want to learn such skills." What yaoyan didn''t expect is that yinliang, who just hardened his head and didn''t say a word, told yaoyan everything he knew. It''s like eating real water! Yao Yan saw after only feel surprised repeatedly, hurriedly continue to ask: "where is your boss''s camp, give me a standard position out!"¡° Thirty kilometers to the southwest of you, there is a strange stone formation, which is rare in this area except for the desert. The strange stones there are huge in size and can resist the wind and sand to a certain extent. Due to our identity as black households, we can''t enter the holy pool to live in. Therefore, the current camp has temporarily settled there until we have plundered enough people, We''ll get out of there! " Yinliang said all the things he knew in one breath. Yaoyan couldn''t help laughing at this time. Forced to resist himself, Yao Yan motioned to the falling screen. The falling screen understood it and tapped a ring finger. Then yinliang seemed to wake up and immediately recovered from the coma. Just now still full of dull expression, eyes again to restore the brilliance, reason again back. Yinliang some confused look around, but found that people around with strange eyes looking at themselves, yinliang''s expression gradually wrong, "you... Look at me to see what?"¡° Nothing. Just look at the face of the Betrayer. " Yao Yan Yin Yang strange Qi of say¡° Betrayer? What are you talking about? " Yinliang realized that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what the problem was, because he didn''t have any memory at all just now. He didn''t remember everything he did. But looking at their eyes, yinliang only felt a kind of terror coming to his heart. He probably forgot something important!! This matter, has the very big possibility is oneself said all! Yao Yan after saying these, also ignore silver bright, also don''t explain for silver bright, light saw them one eye, turn round to leave coldly¡° They are no longer of any use. Let''s lock them up here and reflect on them. Let''s go! " Yao Yan said, straight out of the room, falling screen and small dove and nine son, also followed Yao Yan left this place, leaving only yinliang and their brothers continue to be imprisoned in this small house. Yinliang is not allowed to ask him to explain. The memory of his so-called brothers has not disappeared. They will tell him the cruel reality. Yao Yan has no pity for them. If we meet other people instead of them today, then these people will rob them without hesitation. If they are lucky, they will be left with their lives. If they are not lucky, they may be executed on the spot. These people are extremely vicious, and they have done a lot of evil things in their hands, so Yao Yan is kind to them. Now it''s just mental torture. Yaoyan feels that these people can''t let go even physically! Yao Yan, who came out of the room, asked the falling curtain excitedly: "falling curtain, what did you just do? How can they be so obedient? Your ability, I remember, does not have the ability to control people''s behavior? " Falling curtain is also very happy for today''s success. After hearing Yao Yan''s question, he excitedly explained: "in fact, I don''t know whether I can succeed or not. This time, it''s just a development of my ability. My ability is actually a kind of hypnotic light wave released by my eyes, In this way, you can let the other person''s brain directly fall into deep sleep, but one day I suddenly wonder if I can change the release form of light waves, so my ability may also change¡°¡° After many times of research, I finally found that the light wave that can confuse each other''s mind and control their behavior has been studied by me. Today is the first time I use it on people, and I didn''t expect to succeed¡° Falling curtain excited, in order to make himself stronger, he constantly looking for his own way, so many days has been exploring his own way to become stronger, finally in today''s time, he successfully found his own way! Since he can change the light wave, then he can change other forms of light wave, so his ability will have more changes! Of course, the help of Xiao Jiu is also indispensable. After hearing the words of falling curtain, it''s like a key to open the door of the new world. Let Yao Yan know for the first time that his star Yao can also be changed! Just need to see how to use! Today''s falling curtain, in everyone''s eyes, is undoubtedly an evolution, not only an evolution, but also provides Yao Yan with another way to become stronger! There is no noble or humble ability, only whether they use properly, today Yao Yan is deeply aware of this¡° What should the Shahai thief do¡° We are happy to be happy, these things will not be solved by ourselves, so procrastination will definitely let them come to the door¡° What''s the point? If you dare to provoke us, they will pay the price¡° Chapter 319 Similarly, a group of people came out of the room, with yinliang, and kept moving towards the direction of the strange stone array that yinliang said. Since the other party had a sudden attack, yaoyan would return to him. How can they suffer from these things? Yao Yan came out from the earth to now, but he has never suffered a loss. This time Yao Yan doesn''t want to make them better. The foot strength of the land bird is terrible. After only half an hour''s walk, we can see the outline of the strange stone formation. "Stop here first." Little Hatoya suggested ahead. The crowd stopped and saw that Xiao Jiu''s eyes lit up. That was the feature of the thermal response instrument. After some investigation, Xiao Jiu''s eyes dimmed slowly and everything was ready. "After roughly counting, there is almost a man in his forties, so we can''t know their ability. Ask that man¡° Xiao Jiu suggested. That person is yinliang. At this time, yinliang already knows what he said. He can''t understand why he said it. This makes him more deeply afraid of Yu yaoyan. Now he has completely given up resistance and become a prisoner. He has to answer all Yu yaoyan''s questions. Because he knew that all this had no meaning at all. If he didn''t say it now, the man would let him tell the truth. Now he could only pray, pray that Mr. Tian Zheng could find the information of their failure in advance and avoid this sneak attack as soon as possible. Yinliang looks at yaoyan with gloomy eyes. He doesn''t think these people can fight against them. Although yaoyan''s strength is powerful, it''s not invincible. To all of them, in his eyes, it''s a fool''s dream! One against 100? There are three hundred thieves in the sand sea. They just want to fight against three hundred. Isn''t that a fool''s dream? "I just need to lead them to our base, and then I''ll show you the strength of our brothers! Let''s see the consequences of arrogance¡° Yinliang''s heart is cruel and thinks that he can''t see Tianzheng in front of him. In terms of single choice, Tianzheng has never lost! Now I''m afraid of these people''s cunning moves! "Come on, how many powerful leaders are there in your team¡° Falling curtain doesn''t say much. He directly stares at him and asks questions. This is a naked warning to him not to try any tricks. Silver Liang reluctantly replied: "we have three leaders in total, as well as the captain of our Shahai bandits, Lord Tian Zheng. Each of them has a strong strength, brave and good at fighting, killing countless enemies. I urge you to give up as soon as possible, you can''t have the power to fight with them¡° "It''s not up to you, the traitor, to judge whether there is the power of World War I¡° Yaoyan choked yinliang with a word. For his leaking behavior, it was yinliang''s pain. Now yaoyan is spreading salt on his pain! "That''s what you used to bewitch me with despicable means. You are shameless villains¡° His face turned red. At this time, he was humiliated. Seeing his silver eyes coagulate, his body suddenly shakes, and his head is hard to hit the ground, which is the rhythm of suicide. Successive blows make this loyal man can no longer bear such humiliation and choose to commit suicide. But Yao Yan how can let him succeed, saw Yao Yan a foot put forward, ruthlessly mentioned his shoulder, silver body suddenly like a broken line of kite general inverted fly out. Yinliang''s body fell heavily on the ground and went a long way. The strength of yaoyan''s foot was not small. It almost broke his shoulder. It was a dream to commit suicide in front of yaoyan. "I won''t let you die. You are here. Watch your companions and pay the price for today''s behavior¡° Yao Yan pretends to be cruel. After hearing this, yinliang lies on the ground and looks at the sky in despair. How can he be reduced to such a world. The poor appearance of yinliang made sandy look down on him. At this time, he came to yaoyan and begged for his mercy: "my Lord, if you don''t let him go, he''s just acting according to the order and has been punished as he should be¡° Yaoyan is a little surprised that Sandy will plead for yinliang. Yaoyan turns his head and looks at other people, and finds that other people''s eyes are the same. At this time, yaoyan has to start thinking about whether his behavior is right or wrong. Looking at everyone''s eyes, after looking at the really poor yinliang, yaoyan helplessly shook his head, "well, I really did a little too much, this time let him, let''s go directly to Tianzheng¡° Yao Yan big hand a wave, binding silver bright rope directly loosen, silver bright immediately restored freedom. Xiao Jiu gently touched the sensor on his hand and forced the capsule house to close by remote control. The people who were imprisoned in Zia''s room were immediately vomited out by the house, and the younger brothers who followed yinliang fell to the ground. One by one, they looked at what was going on around them and couldn''t figure out what was going on, but they knew that the chance to escape was coming! All of a sudden, everyone ran away in a panic, and there was no one left. Lying on the ground of yinliang incredible from the ground to get up, he Leng in situ, staring at Yao Yan¡° Let''s go¡° Yaoyan didn''t take care of yinliang and went directly to the strange stone formation. Yinliang had no effect. Just as sandy said, he got the punishment he deserved, so yaoyan let them go. He is not an executioner who kills countless people. If he continues to torture yinliang, then he is no different from Tianzheng. Yaoyan doesn''t want to do this. His purpose is very simple. It''s just to let those who should pay the price pay the corresponding price. The so-called person does not offend me, I do not convict, if the person offends me, I will kill it! This is Yao Yan''s way of life, and also everyone''s way of life! A group of people soon came to this place. As yinliang said, there are a lot of stones. There are no less than 50 or 60 big and small stones here. They are scattered in this desert, feeling the baptism of sand day and night. Tian Zheng''s camp is just below these stones. In the center of this place, there is a huge stone standing here. It is like a stone from God. It stands in the yellow sand. The baptism of manic wind and sand can''t make him any damage. It''s just like the stone of King Kong. It''s so shocking to stand here. When Yao Yan saw the stone, Portia, who had never spoken, suddenly woke up and said in an extremely shocked tone: "there is a stone of heaven here?? And it''s still such a big piece¡° Portia''s voice was so shocked, as if she had seen something extraordinary. As soon as he heard that he could make Portia so moved, yaoyan immediately came to his interest and asked quietly in his heart: "what''s the matter, Portia, what stone of heaven? Is it precious? "¡° Precious? If you want to say the hardest thing in the world, then the stone of this day can definitely rank in the top ten¡° Even if it is an artifact, it can use the stone of heaven as the choice of raw materials, because this kind of stone is too rare and too precious. But what I didn''t expect is that there is such a huge stone in this place. If this kind of stone is placed outside, it can definitely cause the crazy competition of various forces, and half of the universe is going to rob him¡°¡° Is it so powerful¡° Yao Yan said in surprise that such a stone could cause a great war in the universe. Yao Yan only felt that he had found the treasure, and his whole body was shaking violently. His heart was beating wildly at this time. Yao Yan doesn''t know if they know about it, but Yao Yan is going to fix this stone today. It''s enough to bring back such a big stone to make an artifact for all of them! Nine son aware of Yao Yan''s strange, quickly said concern: "Yao Yan, how do you face red ah, is sick?"? What''s going on¡°¡° It''s nothing. It''s just a little excited¡°¡° Excited¡° Nine son blinked that pair of big eyes, doubt of ask a way: "excited what?"¡°¡° I''ll explain to you later. Now our purpose has changed. What''s the crusade against Tian Zheng? Those things are not important. I only need to do one thing now, that is, I want the stone, and I will take it away by any means¡°¡° Which one¡° With Yao Yan''s fingers, everyone looked at the strange stone formation in the distance¡° Is that the biggest, the tallest stone¡°¡° Yes, that''s it¡° Yao Yan said firmly. When Yao Yan finished speaking, the people looked at Yao Yan''s eyes suddenly wrong, "are you sure it''s the biggest one?"¡° Nine son can''t believe of say. The biggest stone, it is estimated that it is almost as high as a building. Standing there is like a hill. Does Yao Yan want that stone? Isn''t that equivalent to moving this mountain away? Yes? Do you think you are Yugong¡° Do you have any idea, Xiao Jiu¡° Yaoyan asked confidently¡° This... "Xiao Jiu felt the difficulty for the first time. Yao Yan''s idea is just incredible. Such a novel brain circuit can''t be achieved in any clever way¡° I don''t have any moves, unless you can find the space equipment with the capacity to put down a hill, there''s no other way! " Xiao Jiu silently shakes his head and dispels Yao Yan''s idea. But when Yao Yan heard about space equipment, suddenly an idea appeared in his mind, space equipment? Is that space equipment? Xiao Jiu''s words undoubtedly reminded him. Yaoyan immediately sat down in place excitedly, "you wait for me first, I''ll be ready soon!" Then he meditated in situ, closed his eyes, and cried out in his heart: "Lord soul, are you there?" Chapter 320 A short cry wakes the sleeping soul. The soul wakes up impatiently. Most of the time, the soul is sleeping. He is the body of the soul. If he always appears, it will consume him a lot. This kind of rest is helpful for the preservation of his soul, and the consumption of the power of divine tattoo will be greatly reduced. Moreover, in the dreamland, it can nourish the soul of the soul master. After being awakened by Yao Yan, the soul adult is obviously very unhappy, and his tone becomes tough. "What do you want me to do?" The soul adult manner bad ask a way. Yao Yan also doesn''t care, see soul adult had response, immediately happy roar up: "soul adult, you look, what is that stone?" "Stone? What stone¡° In the dream space, the soul can see the outside world to a certain extent. The dream space has the function of mapping all the information from the outside world into the space. In front of Lord soul, there is a big round mirror, which shows the outside world. Yaoyan looks at the biggest stone of heaven, so that Lord soul can see clearly enough. He opened his eyes and looked at it carefully. When he saw the huge stone for the first time, his body shook, his eyes suddenly raised, his feet softened and he fell to the ground. "Oh, my God! What on earth did I see¡° The soul adult only felt his heart begin to shake violently at this time. Is this the hardest stone in the world, the stone of heaven, which once made countless strong people confused?? At this time, the soul master can even hear the beating of his heart. What''s the Holy Spirit of this boy? He can have such a bad luck to see such a shocking scene. Lord soul quickly noticed that the world here is not the main universe, and there is a strange smell all around. "Interesting¡° The attention of the soul looks at the sky, silently perceives the energy flow here, and feels the difference here. "It turns out that this is a secret place. The rules of space are different. It looks like the storage space of some great powers. There must be powerful magic power here, which is closely related to life energy. It seems that this great power must have the possibility of collecting natural wealth and local treasures. It is very likely that he was a forger! Materials like this can only be collected by forgers¡° "The stone of heaven is so huge that it was not formed at one time¡° Soul adult suddenly says to Yao Yan. "Is it hard to be acquired¡° "There''s no mistake. When this stone first came here, it must not be so big. It''s the dark Gang here that has been baptized for countless times. It slowly makes him bigger and purer. The dark Gang here is so rich, it must have something to do with the strongest martial arts here! You have to find this weapon. Do you hear me¡° The soul adult abnormal earnest exhort a way. "Well¡° Yaoyan nodded heavily. "How can you remove the stone of this day? Can you put it in your dream space¡° Yaoyan asked carefully. Yao Yan has long speculated that the dream space of Lord soul is most likely the storage space of Lord soul. Once upon a time, great powers from different sides of the world would directly open up the world and create their own storage space. Such a space is connected with his soul. Even if the body is destroyed, the space will not disappear. As long as the soul is not destroyed, it can exist forever! At this time, after hearing Yao Yan''s words, the soul master was obviously silent and put the stone of heaven into his dream space? Lord soul doesn''t know the risk of this event, but the role played by such a huge stone in this secret place is not just the decoration standing here. "Everything in the secret territory has the meaning of his existence. If you take it away rashly, what will happen if it is not well preserved¡° The soul adult hesitates to say. Yao Yan is stunned, he has not thought of so many things, such good things fall on his head, let him also lose a certain calm, at this time after the soul of adult remind, Yao Yan also realized the problem. Now they are not in the main universe outside. Everything in the main universe is extremely stable. No matter how they mess with it, they can ensure their own safety. But now they are in a secret place. Everything here is very different from that outside. It is very likely that they will affect one side and cause chaos in the whole secret place. "Do we just look at such a big baby and hide in the snow here, and then wait for people from outside to come here to rob in a few months? Or simply do not know the value of this thing, so stay in this world forever? Yao Yan''s heart unconsciously began to ask himself, reason, such a world''s best is located here, the universe no matter who can''t control, whether it is big power or like this mysterious all don''t understand Meng Xin, will not give up. Unless it is a real God, or do not understand his people, other, as long as you know the precious of this thing, then you will spare no effort to snatch! Now they are the only ones who find that they have to face only a few hundred gangsters. Is it better to fight with these unsophisticated gangsters or those well-trained cosmic powers? The result is obvious. Lord soul obviously knows the result, so he is silent at this time. In the face of absolute interests, these things are really a little fragile! The soul adult knows that he is also vacillating, so he doesn''t say much nonsense, but gives all the options to Yao Yan. "It''s up to you to take it or stay here!" "By the way, it''s very strong. Don''t think it''s as simple as taking down a piece and putting the rest here. Believe me, you can''t scrape off a layer of powder." Yao Yan helpless smile, expression is very stiff, soul adult''s joke is not funny, will only give Yao Yan deepen the difficulty of choice. "Lord soul, take this thing. Is it possible for me to refine the artifact for my partner¡° "Of course, it''s possible. As long as you become an excellent forger, are these things not trivial¡° Soul adult said jokingly. Yao Yan knew that Lord soul''s words really made fun of him, but it really made Yao Yan think deeply about the profession of forging master. He really needs to be a forging master. As long as he becomes a powerful forging master, he can have a strong social status. When he has manpower, he can also deal with many enemies! When Yao Yan made up his mind to become an excellent forging master, Yao Yan''s decision had been made. "Take it! Lord soul, I''m sure of the stone of this day¡° Yao Yan said firmly. The face of the soul adult peeped out excited look, "well, this is what you said. If something happens at that time, don''t blame me!" The soul adult teases a way. "Ha ha ha, you can''t run away then, Lord soul. I won''t be afraid!" "Boy, you are just glib. Hurry up and drive the people under the stone away. I don''t want to attract any attention. It''s not good for such a big stone to disappear out of thin air." "OK, leave it to me!" Yao Yan finally opened his eyes and said that he had been impatient for a long time. "How are you? Do you want to do it or not? Is there a way? " Nine son first asks a way. "Yes, let me know how to take away the stones. Now let''s go and get rid of these people first!" "I don''t know what you''re crazy about, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s leave these people to us. We''ll make sure they break up directly. They''re very busy!" Falling curtain claps chest to say. "Then please!" Decided to come down, Yao Yan and his party did not hesitate, directly went to the biggest stone, straight to the group of so-called sand sea thieves under the stone of this day, ready to find their leader Tian Zheng''s trouble. The defense here is very strict. Although it seems that they are out against the strong wind, they have a huge ship. The ship is moored in the desert at this time. The desert is like a real wave, and the sand boat is walking in the sea. According to sandy, it''s a sand boat. It''s a unique means of transportation here. It has a core of sand that can control the sand, and it can control the flow of sand, so that the whole ship can walk. Coupled with the manic sand, the speed of the sand boat is very fast, almost three times as much as that of the land birds! This is a very terrible speed, which means yaoyan can reach the destination faster. "Fight later. Pay attention to the boat. Don''t let them run away. If these people want to run away, let them walk away. Don''t take this boat. We''ll take this boat¡° Yao Yan domineering said. "Of course¡° Everyone echoed. When Yao Yan and his party came near them, the two guards who were in charge of them immediately noticed Yao Yan and yelled at them angrily: "who are you? Dare to be near Tianzheng''s camp, I think you are tired of living¡° These two guards are arrogant and domineering. As soon as they see yaoyan, they directly bully them to death and don''t give them any chance to explain. Yao Yan wanted to get close to them quietly by getting lost, and solve them quietly without deep absorption. In this way, they can still sneak in. But now, it''s very difficult to get in quietly. So Yao Yan didn''t have the slightest hesitation, helplessly shook his head and said coldly to the two guards: "I think the people who want to die are you." In a flash, two rays of light shot out in an instant, directly hit the two people''s disclosure. The two people''s guards'' expressions were stiff and fell to the ground. The little dove behind him gently blew the cigarette on his fingers. "Don''t worry, these two people just fainted. After being hit by my sleepy light, they would fall asleep on the spot. It''s just that there are some limitations for people with strong willpower. Besides, it''s very easy to use¡° Hatoya explained. "Let''s go straight in and hand over the land administration to me and the others to you." Yao Yan suggested¡° There''s no problem. I just don''t know if Tian Zheng will be able to withstand your attack. Now you''re a strong man in Xingdan realm. Can''t you deal with such a person? " Falling curtain should be said¡° Don''t forget that we can''t use dark Gang now. We have to say whether we can fight well. You must be careful, too! " Yao Yan reminds a way¡° We still have little doves. Don''t worry! " Jiu''er encouraged him¡° Let''s go! " Yao Yan let sandy stay in a safe place, then five people directly from the front, rushed to Tianzheng''s base camp, his huge sand boat¡° At this time, the sand boat was playing in a carnival, the cabin lights were bright, and everyone was playing in a carnival. Suddenly, there was a commotion. One or two people flying upside down directly collided with the protective barrier of the sand boat, and only two loud sounds broke the carnival. All the people in the cabin were quiet. They looked out of the cabin together. They didn''t know what had happened. Tian Zheng, who was sitting in the middle of the crowd, was drinking a lot of wine. The sudden change interrupted his interest, which made him very angry¡° At this time, the surrounding is quiet and terrible. Tian Zheng frowns and signals his subordinates to check what happened. After listening to the order, the man immediately went to the dock to see what happened outside. There were heavy soldiers outside. There was no reason why something happened. They didn''t know it. There must be something else. The guard imagines this. At this time, he slowly walks to the edge of the sand boat and looks out hesitantly. But when he looks out of the barrier, suddenly he is stunned on the spot. His eyes are raised and he looks out in horror. At this time, the outside had already been covered with corpses, and most people had been knocked unconscious. No matter how low, all the so-called "heavy soldiers" outside fell to the ground. But seeing this scene, the guard stood still. Seeing that the guard''s reaction was not right, Tian Zheng immediately roared impatiently: "Hey, what do you see? Why don''t you talk back! " After hearing Tian Zheng''s roar, the guard suddenly turned to Tian Zheng and said, "my Lord, we have met a giant desert beast. All the people outside have been killed by him. Now we are swimming outside the ship."¡° What? " On hearing this, Tian Zheng stood up and roared angrily: "the fierce beast dares to run wild in my territory. Let''s go and give the beast some color to see!" Where Tian Zheng didn''t see it, he saw a red light in the guard''s eyes. Tian Zheng glaring, directly with their younger brother, to go outside the ship, only to see Tian Zheng thug a wave, directly canceled the cabin barrier. Tian Zheng suddenly jumped from the sand boat, but when he just jumped down to see clearly the situation here, he was shocked and realized that something was wrong. Suddenly, a cold voice came to his ears, which made his hands and feet cool¡° You have come out at last Chapter 321 "Who?" Tian Zheng''s heart was shocked. In a flash, his soul was locked by a sense of killing. Tian Zheng felt his whole body tremble suddenly, and a fear from the bottom of his heart appeared in his heart. Tian Zheng, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, knows how to be afraid now? Tian Zheng didn''t even think about it. He turned around with a wide knife in his hand and chopped it fiercely. The speed of the knife was very fast, and the white light startled him. He cut yaoyan''s head accurately! "Dang!" Hearing a loud noise, Tian Zheng''s broadsword immediately collided with yaoyan''s windless. Yaoyan''s body retreated with great force. After three steps, yaoyan stabilized his retreating body. Yao Yan didn''t expect that Tian Zheng''s brute force was so terrible that he could resist his power. However, Tian Zheng didn''t feel very well either. When he blocked Yao Yan''s sword, Tian Zheng felt numb from the shock of the tiger''s mouth in his hand. Just like this, his tiger''s mouth split and his blood flowed. Tian Zheng''s broad body could not help but retreat. Deng Deng Deng even retreated five or six steps, which made him strong and steady. Tian Zheng can''t help but take a cold breath. This blow makes him feel the strength of yaoyan, which directly penetrates the impetuous heart of this proud and indulgent man to the ground. In this short fight, Tian Zheng knew the gap between his strength and the other side. At this time, he didn''t dare to be too arrogant and looked at the man who could fight him back. The younger brothers around were shocked when they saw it. They widened their eyes and looked at yaoyan. Compared with Tian Zheng, yaoyan''s thin body was a giant and a baby. Tian Zheng has a huge body and mind. He is born with brute force. His terrible brute force makes him almost unstoppable. When he was a child, he could fight against ten with one. Now, facing hundreds of ordinary people, it''s not sure that he can be beaten by hundreds of people. Such a humanoid tank was repulsed by such a plain looking man as yaoyan? This situation is not only that they don''t believe it, but also that they can''t believe it when they see Xiao Jiu. Although they know that Yao Yan''s body is strong, they didn''t expect to be strong to this extent. In fact, it''s not surprising that Yao Yan usually keeps a low profile, because the visual gap is so big that everyone has a preconceived idea that Yao Yan will be inferior to each other in strength. However, the real situation is quite different from the conjecture. Yao Yan is not only stronger than Tian Zheng in strength, but also has it! Yao Yan also looked at his palm, just that let his hand also some hemp, for such a result Yao Yan some surprise. "It seems that I need to improve my crystal. It''s almost time for the second stage¡° Yao Yan said to himself. "Boy, who are you in the end? I don''t think Tian Zheng has provoked people like you. If I have any behavior that offends you, then I apologize here¡° Tian Zheng suddenly lowered his head and apologized sincerely. All the people present were stunned by this sudden change, "what is it? The boss begged for mercy without fighting¡° This kind of progress is beyond the expectation of yaoyan and others. Originally, we thought that there would be a fierce battle, but we didn''t expect that Tian Zheng, who is famous for his arrogance and arrogance, didn''t fight and beg for mercy at this time? Is this the same person they know? These little boys look confused and don''t know what happened. Tian Zheng asked for mercy so quickly that Yao Yan didn''t expect it. He couldn''t see that Tian Zheng was such a person who knew current affairs? Just a fight, let him not hesitate to beg for mercy, Yao Yan don''t feel he just shot how strong ah? Even in the fight just now, none of them got any benefit, but in this case, would Tian Zheng ask for mercy directly? Such abnormal behavior, let Yao Yan heart doubt up. "Well, since you want me to forgive you, show me your determination to beg for mercy¡° Yao Yan decided not to act rashly. Tian Zheng slowly walked forward a few steps, slowly close to yaoyan, yaoyan was not moved, Tian Zheng also did not have an inch, slowly walked to yaoyan not far away, here is not near also not far, after walking here, Tian Zheng a knife in his hand to throw out, then actually a face of piety, plop down on the ground. "Tian Zheng, I''d like to apologize to you, and I''d like to pay my most sincere respects¡° This series of actions made everyone present feel extremely shocked. Tian Zheng didn''t hesitate. A eight foot man knelt down in front of Yao Yan and really expressed his respect to Yao Yan. It all seems so real. Yao Yan also felt incredible to his action, "is it difficult that this guy really wants to surrender to me¡° Just as Yao Yan was thinking, suddenly, a sharp sharp stab made of sand suddenly ejected from the ground! At the same time, Tian Zheng, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly took out a small dagger from somewhere and suddenly pushed it out from his chest!! The two attacks attack at the same time, just at the moment when Yao Yan completely relaxed his vigilance, the two attacks did not delay at all. Sha Zhili stabs Yao Yan''s legs from bottom to top, and the dagger in his hand points directly at Yao Yan''s heart! "Be careful!"¡° Nine son big drink, directly rushed up, want to push Yao Yan away, but Tian Zheng''s attack at this time, is impartial, just can attack Yao Yan! The choice of this position, in the eyes of others, is not far or near. It''s just right. But when it''s put on him, it''s totally another situation. Tian Zheng is mighty and tall. At this time, his arm is longer than ordinary people''s! And this distance, for other people, can''t touch the place, for Tian Zheng, is really a degree that can be touched with a wave of his hand! So this distance, for him, is simply the best attack distance! Nine son even if again how fast, also have no time to stop this blow to hit Yao Yan! Until this time, Tian Zheng''s face slowly exposed his tusks, just all that is his cover, he endured face, endure all the humiliation, is waiting for this moment again!! At this time, the dagger in his hand suddenly gave out a brilliant blue light. I don''t know what the light is, but when he appeared, the power contained in the dagger became extremely powerful again, and the speed of waving it was like sitting on a rocket again! This blow, absolutely can succeed! Tian Zheng''s hands suddenly pushed, driving the dagger, directly drew the speed of the dagger and yaoyan''s heart, suddenly bumped into yaoyan''s body!! Nine son see this scene of time, can''t believe of closed eyes, he dare not see Yao Yan body is injured of appearance! "Bang¡° The blood in the imagination didn''t splash out at this time, but there were two loud and clear sounds. Nine son hurriedly opened double eyes, nervous hope to Yao Yan. The scene of blood flowing in the imagination didn''t appear. The dagger in Tian Zheng''s hand didn''t hit Yao Yan''s heart at this moment. Instead, it was a dagger floating in the air with orchid all over his body, floating in Yao Yan''s chest. With his own strength, he even resisted Tian Zheng''s powerful attack! And the ground stab, nothing to resist him, stabbed to Yao Yan''s leg intact, but no blood flow, Yao Yan''s body is still intact. The stab froze for a while, finally unable to insist, lost the ability of cohesion, turned into a wisp of sand. And the clothes on Yao Yan''s legs are pierced by the sharp thorn of the ground thorn, revealing the red skin inside!! Red refining body!! Yao Yan had already released his red refining body to prevent Tian Zheng''s sneak attack, because Yao Yan felt that it was not well intentioned to go so smoothly, so he prepared the best defense early in the morning, waiting for his attack. Even if Xiaodao doesn''t appear, Tian Zheng''s attack can''t break through his red refining body. Only this time, Xiaodao and yaoyan asked for help, saying that they understood the new ability and came out to try their hand. At this moment, Tian Zheng''s pupil protruded completely. He had been calculating for such a long time, but what he never thought was that his attack was useless! Even if it''s just a little bit of him!! Such a result completely hit the confidence of Tian Zheng. He knew that there was a gap between himself and Yao Yan, but he never thought that their gap could reach such a big level! What''s more, this sudden dagger? What the hell is it?? "How can I feel that the power on this dagger is so terrible?"¡° The hands of Tian Zheng''s dagger were shaking slightly at this time. The terrible power on it made Tian Zheng feel cold. "Xiaodao, this guy, I''ll leave it to you. Look after you¡° What Tian Zheng didn''t expect was that Yao Yan didn''t do it directly. He became the boss and stepped back, looking like a good play. When Yao Yan did all this, Tian Zheng only felt that his self-esteem was greatly humiliated. This guy really thought that such a small dagger could kill me??? "What do you mean?" he asked, gritting his teeth¡° Yaoyan looked at him like a fool: "how? Can''t you see that? You''re on your own¡° Tian Zheng didn''t expect that Yao Yan actually said it. It was just in front of all his younger brothers, humiliating him naked! "I think you are looking for death¡° Tian Zheng burst to drink, the thug suddenly waved, suddenly a wave of sand directly hit Yao Yan, the potential to Yao Yan to drown on the spot. At the same time, all the little brothers around, because their boss was humiliated, completely angered, Qi Qi rushed to Yao Yan and Yao Yan''s companions! In the face of such a battle, Yao Yan didn''t even look at the huge sand tide. He turned to leave and pointed at the group of guys behind him¡° You are looking for death¡° Tian Zheng was completely angered by yaoyan''s action. Chapter 322 Tian Zheng''s eyes are red and full of blood. He has been thoroughly infuriated by yaoyan''s actions. Yaoyan''s actions are just playing with fire in his eyes. He has never been insulted like this since he was a child, which is unimaginable for him who has been respected since he was a child! But just when his sand wave was about to submerge yaoyan, he saw a flash of light. The tall sand wave was cut off by the waist!! How is that possible? Tian Zheng''s heart was shocked. How could his attack be invalid for no reason? Sha Lang, who had been cut off by his waist, lost contact with him directly, turned into fly ash and disappeared. At this time, Tian Zheng looked in the direction of the sand wave, and saw that the strange dagger that could be suspended in the air was floating in the middle of the air, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at Tian Zheng. "Hey, old man, your opponent is me. Where are you looking¡° The voice of the knife is tender, but it is tenacious. At this moment, Tian Zheng had to face up to the strength of this dagger again. If he could defuse his attack so easily, the strength of this guy could not be underestimated. "Don''t get in my way, kid¡° Tian Zheng said maliciously. "Yes? It seems that I don''t show some real things, you really think I''m a bully¡° At the moment when Xiaodao finished speaking, a series of electric arcs suddenly released from his body, and the electric arcs surrounded him. Xiaodao was like a Thor coming down to earth, entangled by countless electric lights. Tian Zheng''s brows are tightly wrinkled. It seems that he may have encountered a hard stubble! "Flash of light!" Just listen to the knife a light drink, dense electric arc crackle a ring, knife''s body suddenly turned into a light rushed to Tian Zheng! "So fast!" Tian Zheng''s pupil suddenly constricted, and the sand suddenly wrapped his whole body to defend. The knife stabbed the sand in an instant, and then stabbed a deep hole, almost to the eye of Tian Zheng. When the knife stabbed the sand, Tian Zheng''s reaction was also extremely rapid, controlling the sand fierce package, firmly grasping the knife''s body. "How can you run like this¡° Tian Zheng''s eyes flashed cold. The broad broadsword slashed the knife fiercely. This time, it was fierce. He only heard the sound of gaden, which was the sound of metal collision. This time, he directly slashed the knife to the ground. This blow was so powerful that Xiaodao was so stunned that it was the first time that Xiaodao had been in pain since he came out. Xiaodao struggled to climb out of the thick sand, "as expected, the actual combat and theory are totally different¡° This battle is equivalent to Xiaodao''s first battle, and the first battle was ruined. This is also understandable. However, there will not be a second battle! "Flash¡° Xiaodao got up from the ground without hesitation. He didn''t give Tian Zheng any time to breathe. The second attack came directly! This time, Xiaodao still rushed over like before, without any change. Except for the different direction of attack, everything else was the same as before. "Boy, is that all you can do?" After Tian Zheng saw it, he began to talk rubbish. Constantly mocking Xiaodao''s attack, but also not forget to pay attention to Xiaodao''s attack this time. After the last attack, Huitian''s eyes can gradually keep up with Xiaodao''s route and see clearly, which means that he can escape! "Will it get out of the way?" Tian Zheng''s heart considers, no, don''t hide! I want him to lose confidence completely!! "The same sand wall appears again. Tian Zheng wants to do the same thing again! I want to defeat you one by one, let your confidence thoroughly smash! Even if you go out alive, you will be absolutely useless! Tian Zheng thought, holding such a thought, the blade of the knife stabbed into his sand wall again! This time, he reacted faster than just now. With the previous experience, this time his reaction can be said to be quick, accurate and ruthless. He not only completely resisted the attack of Xiaodao, but also suppressed Xiaodao with an unresponsive speed! "Boy, it''s the same, but it''s a big loss¡° Tian Zheng is just like an elder on the battlefield. He teaches Xiaodao his fighting experience. This time, will knife remain unchanged? Before Tian Zheng''s words came to an end, he saw that the shape of the bland knife suddenly changed. The terrible power of thunder was released by the knife in an instant. The knife was like a power generating machine, frantically releasing the energy in his body. The huge electric arc suddenly touched the sand wall, and in an instant, the sand wall was blown out of a layer of scorched black. "Break it for me!" At this moment, the powerful power of thunder is concentrated, and all of them rush to the tip of the knife. At this moment, the whole body of the knife is releasing a bright blue light! A layer of body made up of thunder, like a shell, appears on the knife''s body! With the knife as the center, the manic thunder power quickly condenses into the entity, forming the shell of the knife and the battle clothes of the knife! Thunder battle clothes gathered a long and narrow curved knife. At this moment, the knife is no longer a dagger, but a blade made of thunder!! Yao Yan, who was crazy to export there, immediately turned around to see the terrible power behind him. When he saw the battle clothes formed by thunder and lightning, Yao Yan could not help exclaiming, "this is the shape of thunder and lightning!" Not only his flame can turn into shape, but also his knife''s ability at this time can reach such a level! Xiaodao is becoming stronger and stronger when he doesn''t know it! Yao Yan can''t help feeling up. Yao Yan and his party''s fighting power is terrible. They don''t have to waste their strength to deal with these fish. Xiao Jiu can do it alone. At this time, the little dove became a terrible human weapon again, flying in mid air and shooting wildly! This is what little Hatoya has been longing for. Yao Yan simply put down the things in his hands and directly observed the first battle of Xiaodao. The power of thunder almost covered Tian Zheng''s whole body. If Tian Zheng had not been wrapped by the sand wall, he would have been electrified into a suckling pig now! Xiaodao looked at his change and exclaimed excitedly, "finally it''s a success!"¡° Look at my thunder blade!! Let''s die! " Xiaodao gave a loud drink. In a moment, a huge thunder burst down in the sky and blew on Xiaodao. In a flash, Xiaodao''s whole body was radiant. This thunder, together with Tian Zheng, also blew in¡° Boom, boom! " There was an explosion and a huge sandstorm. Tian Zheng never dreamed that he would be struck by thunder one day! Chapter 323 The thunder blew on the ground and attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone on the scene looked at Xiaodao at this moment. At this time, the ground was burnt black, thick smoke was rising, and the situation of Tian Zheng could not be seen clearly. The whole body of Xiaodao was still full of thunder, and the terrible thunder blade swept all over his body. At this time, he had become a terrible weapon. If the previous Xiaodao was always underestimated because of his short stature, at this time, he was completely different, All over the body only left a frightening atmosphere of terror, the crackle of thunder, are stirring up the nerves of the enemy, as long as a little careless, will be endless thunder into dross. Yao Yan''s eyes bright and excited looking at the knife, the knife at this moment, is a complete transformation! From the previous unknown, this war knife is a complete liberation, is a complete evolution! At this moment, the smoke gradually dissipated, large areas of the ground was burned black, just this attack, let them all feel the terror, the terror from the heart. And the sand wall wrapped with Tian Zheng had become a large layer of scorched black, and the sand even looked brittle, completely lost his original appearance because of the thunder. "Is there anything wrong with Mr. Tian Zheng?" People worry about looking at everything in front of them. It happened so suddenly that everyone could not expect it. "It should be all right?" Some people guessed carefully. "You see, the soil is not the same. Can the people in it do it?" Some people whisper that they don''t believe it. "Shh! What are you talking about? The boss heard that. You look good! " People around him immediately pressed his mouth down. If we go on, something big will happen. After the thunder of Xiaodao went down, there was no movement in the sand like a silkworm chrysalis, so I lay there quietly, and I didn''t know where the people inside had gone. "Can''t I really electrocute you?" The knife looked at it strangely, went up and knocked the black silkworm chrysalis with the thunder blade. With a click, the sand shell suddenly broke open, revealing the appearance inside. Xiaodao looked inside and was surprised to find that there was nothing here? "Well?? What about people¡° Surprised, Xiaodao immediately goes forward and uses the blade to pick out more sand shells. However, he finds that there is no trace of Tian Zheng in it. This guy just disappears like magic? "What''s going on?? Is it difficult to evaporate electricity directly¡° Yao Yan saw this, frowned, such a strange thing, he was the first time to meet. "Where are you¡° Yao Yan thought and closed his eyes. He secretly mobilized the power of Shenwen and recited in his heart: "silence!" "Hum ~" With yaoyan as the center, the power of the divine pattern spreads, and the world in yaoyan''s eyes changes at this moment. At this time, yaoyan can see that a large number of thick and different colors are like fog floating in the air. Yaoyan knows the dark gang of these things with different attributes, and the bright yellow fog is rare here, but it is extremely obvious. It seems that those are the sand power of the world. Yao Yan continued to look around, until Yao Yan saw a place under the ground, where the power of sand was particularly concentrated under the ground. When Yao Yan observed it, Yao Yan''s mouth showed a contemptuous smile¡° It''s hiding in this place. " "Xiaodao, it''s 200 meters to the northwest and five meters below the ground. Tian Zheng is hiding there!" Xiaodao looks at the place yaoyan points to. Suddenly, with a wave of the sword blade, a thunder sword slashes out and hits the land directly. Thunder sword Qi penetrates into it with momentum. The sand on the surface is in vain. Thunder sword Qi is not hindered at all. With a scream, Tian Zheng''s huge body jumped out of the ground. Suddenly, his huge body jumped out of the ground, just like a hill, and suddenly raised a huge sandstorm! The dust shrouded Tian Zheng''s body for a moment, and he couldn''t see what was happening inside. "Want to escape¡° Xiao Dao gave a loud drink and immediately took advantage of the victory. This time, he would not run away again! "Flash¡° When he uses lightning flash again, the bonus and change are very different from before. This lightning flash is just like his name. It''s as fast as lightning and as fast as light. Almost in the blink of an eye, the thunder blade of the knife was already on Tian Zheng''s neck! "I give up!! Please spare my life! " Just a second before the blade of the knife directly cut off Tian Zheng''s head, Tian Zheng suddenly roared out with all his strength and tried his best to beg for mercy from the knife. Hum! In this last second, Xiaodao''s sword stopped. The sword tip, which had the power of terror and thunder, almost came across Tian Zheng. As long as you meet him, Tian Zheng will be blackened by electricity. Yaoyan thought with lingering fear that Xiaodao''s state at this time was really terrifying. His ability of Xingyao was terrifying. The power of thunder and lightning yaoyan saw it for the first time. He had heard about the terror of thunder and lightning for a long time, but when he saw it, he found that terror was just disdaining him. That''s pretty scary. In particular, it''s not a joke to be able to stir up thunder. It''s actually the power of nature. The significance is very different. Who can resist the power of heaven and earth? At least now the people Yao Yan met can''t resist. That''s enough. The power of this moment alone is enough for the knife to walk horizontally. At the moment when Tian Zheng said that, almost all his subordinates showed incredible and unbelievable expressions in their eyes. It was almost the pronoun of arrogance and domineering. Tian Zheng, who had never seen him bow his head to beg for mercy, was chased by a strange knife. Such a gap made the world outlook of all the people present collapse, and all of them cried out in silence. How could it be? They couldn''t believe it was true. But the cruel reality is like a basin of cold water, which directly wakes all of them up. The reality is so cruel that the pillar in their heart finally collapses one day. Some people curse and bring their resentment to Tian Zheng. They roar wildly to vent their discontent. Some people sit on the ground and talk to themselves. Their eyes are full of despair. Some people gather different people and start to leave quietly when they see such a scene. Yao Yan coldly looks at all these changes and the changes of these people. He doesn''t waver in the slightest. He doesn''t mean to stop anyone. This is human nature. It always changes everything in his heart because of all kinds of changes. These people have no malice, also have nothing to do with weight, for them, Yao Yan ignore, no matter what they will be after, that is their business. Tian Zheng stared at all these changes, and his body trembled. He knew that Yao Yan''s spearhead was pointing at himself, so he didn''t ask Yao Yan to let him go. It''s just their brothers. Tian Zheng is unwilling to look at all this, he wants to resist, but his body is unable to move because of fear. After a fierce inner struggle, Tian Zheng finally sighs a long sigh and says slowly to Yao Yan: "please let go of my brothers, they are innocent, I am the eldest brother, kneel down here for you!" What Yao Yan didn''t expect was that Tian Zheng really fell on his knees with a plop. His head dropped down. In the face of Tian Zheng''s request, Yao Yan didn''t respond. Instead, he turned around and looked at those people and said loudly: "Hello, your boss is begging for your mercy now. Are you going straight away like this? Don''t you take him with you¡° Those who had been ready to leave turned around and looked at the man who had protected them. When he was kneeling on the ground, he was finally moved. These people were not white eyed wolves, nor people without feelings and flesh. No matter how unbearable their boss is, he used to be the one who protected them and laughed with them. At this time, it would be too heartless to let it go. But they couldn''t beat Yao Yan in the front. At last, these people could only go back to the original place and surround them. They didn''t attack or speak, so they looked at Yao Yan stubbornly. When Yao Yan saw these people come back, that originally expressionless, callous face, finally slowly melt, showing a harmonious smile. "You go, take your boss and get out of here. By the way, the boat will stay for us. This is the punishment for your arrogance¡° When she suddenly heard what Yao Yan said, Tian Zheng, who was already in despair, suddenly raised his head. When Tian Zheng raised his head and looked around, he saw all his people standing in front of him!! They are just like the backing of Tian Zheng. They stand silently like this. At this moment, Tian Zheng, a timid man who is greedy for life and afraid of death, finally leaves tears. He hugs his head and cries bitterly here! Soon, Tian Zheng took his men and left here. Before leaving, Tian Zheng did not forget to say thank you to Yao Yan. "Thank you for sparing me. We won''t do these things in the future. I''ll take my brothers to work!" "It''s good to know. This time you are lucky to meet us. Be careful if you meet bad people next time, but it will really kill you. Then your brothers will be involved by you." Yao Yan reminds a way. All kinds of people will invade here soon. If Tian Zheng meets him, it''s not sure whether he can save his life. Finally, Tian Zheng left with his brothers. Looking at their disappearing figure, Yao Yan could not wait to see the huge stone beside him. Chapter 324 Finally, he drove them away. Yao Yan was relieved. These people were too difficult to deal with. It took them a long time to solve the problem. No one will continue to disturb them here, and the stone of heaven, yaoyan can finally concentrate on dealing with this strange stone without being disturbed. "What shall we do now?" Nine son looking at this piece of incomparably huge, towering on the boulder, melancholy said, this almost a building high stone, Yao Yan even want to say the whole move, this is not a dream? "Don''t worry about that. I have my own way." Yao Yan mysterious smile, face is full of confident expression. This smile let nine son inexplicably at ease, all the previous all disappear, leaving only the trust of Yu yaoyan, yaoyan can always have many strange ways to solve their problems, no hostage doubt what yaoyan said. At this moment, Yao Yan slowly closed his eyes, quietly stood under the stone, stretched out his hand, gently touched this strange stone. The stone of heaven, which takes the nature of heaven and earth, learns the aura of the sun and the moon, has been subjected to the most cruel test between heaven and earth. After hundreds of years of training, it finally forms the crystal of heaven and earth, which is extremely tough and can shake the planet. The stone of heaven! This stone can be said to be the most extreme form of stones. It is the embodiment of almost all stones. In fact, in another way, the stone of heaven, any stone in the world, can be changed into the stone of heaven. She only needs to withstand the tempering of heaven and earth. As long as we stand the test, everyone can become the ultimate existence! But often, very few people can stick to it. In any case, nature is showing the law of natural selection and survival of the fittest. Only with the determination to endure any hardships can we survive in such a world and live like ourselves! In fact, when the world is very big, it''s just looking at the result, not the process. No one has the leisure time to listen to how much pain you have experienced. People will only look at what your final result is? No result, everything is just in vain, only read the mountains of your life, your story, can let the whole world hear!! When yaoyan''s hands touched the stone of heaven, a simple and heavy breath poured into yaoyan''s body, as if he was telling yaoyan the pain and tribulation he had experienced. Yaoyan was shocked by the heavy atmosphere. Yaoyan had never felt such a strong and simple atmosphere. It was the first time that yaoyan saw such an ancient object. Yao Yan''s heart felt a huge shock, which is not only for his ancient exclamation, but also praise that even after thousands of years, he still sleeps here, which makes Yao Yan really feel difficult. The stone of heaven, which had been sleeping for thousands of years, was finally discovered by yaoyan! "It''s time to start, Lord soul." Yao Yan slowly took a deep breath, and then took the initiative to hand over the right to control his body. The soul master let nature take control of Yao Yan''s body. In an instant, yaoyan''s aura suddenly changed, from the previous youth vitality to simple and mature. Nine son''s expression a coagulation, strange looking at such a change of Yao Yan, Yao Yan''s change even small dove and falling curtain didn''t notice, Yao Yan''s appearance also didn''t have any change, Yao Yan is still that Yao Yan, but nine son know, among them that real person, at this time has completely changed. Nine son can''t help wrinkling, some worry of looking at her. It has to be said that women''s sixth sense is really terrible. Yao Yan doesn''t know anything about it at this time, but the soul master who controls Yao Yan''s body control feels an extremely gloomy sight, constantly scanning himself up and down. Lord soul only felt cold. His closed eyes opened and looked at the past. Their eyes were opposite. Lord soul immediately saw a pair of bad eyes. Seeing this look in his eyes, the soul master only felt his heart tremble. At this time, he was scared by a little yellow haired girl. Soul adult some want to laugh at oneself not as good as that year, after throwing a relieved look at jiu''er, he doesn''t look at him, but looks at the stone of heaven that countless people fight for! Nine son tiny a Leng, see to Yao Yan''s eyes some daze, soul adult''s eyes let nine son feel very familiar, although she knows inside of is not Yao Yan, but don''t know why, she feels, these two people''s eyes, really abnormal similar. Their eyes are as like as two peas, the same firmness, the same self-confidence, and the same unyielding. Lord soul carefully felt the energy in the stone of heaven, and he was more sure that it was the stone of heaven. He was right. The power of God contained in it made Lord soul fascinated. Before, I was just one step away from becoming a God, ranking as an immortal and breaking through the limit of my life. But in the end, that happened. Thinking of this, the eyes of Lord soul can''t help but dim down. The painful memories of that year began to pour out again. It was a painful memory deeply engraved on the soul, and almost became the devil of Lord soul. "Why do I think of that again?" Fortunately, Lord soul stopped him from thinking about it in time. Over the years, these memories tormented him all the time, which also made him stronger than himself¡° Hurry up and finish this. The boy can''t wait. " Lord soul shook his head to make himself sober. Then, see the color of the energy slowly released from the body of Yao Yan, wrapped Yao Yan''s whole body, and at this time, Yao Yan''s dark pupil, at this moment into a colorful color! They are not a collection of colors, they are completely an independent individual, at this time they have a unique color, that is color! Xiaojiu and Luomu are shocked to see yaoyan in front of them. At this time, they realize that yaoyan is not the person they know¡° What the hell is going on? Who the hell are you¡° Small Hatoya shocked matchless looking at Yao Yan, arms in the hand at this time all raised. The Spirit Lord didn''t even care about their abnormality, and didn''t even have a look at it. Instead, he concentrated all his attention on the stone of heaven. The colorful energy gushed from yaoyan''s body and continued to rush to the stone of heaven. Soon, the energy completely wrapped the stone of heaven. The multicolored energy is extremely thick, just like a liquid that envelops the stone of heaven. With the appearance of multicolored energy in a time and space, there is a manic energy surge, just like an energy storm. For a time, the color of the sky changed greatly. When the colorful energy appeared, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the fierce thunder bombarded continuously. The sky was full of the power of thunder for a time, as if it was rejecting the appearance of this energy! Lord soul raised his head angrily, his eyes full of unyielding look¡° After so many years, you still can''t tolerate my existence. In this case, I won''t let you do it¡° Lord soul roared angrily at the sky. With a click, the sky seemed to respond to Lord soul. A thunder with thick and thin arms suddenly hit yaoyan! The behavior of the soul Lord seems to have angered someone, which makes the sky angry¡° Be careful¡° Jiu''er had never seen such a battle. He didn''t expect that things would suddenly become like this! At this time he did not care so much, directly rushed in the past, want to push Yao Yan away¡° Don''t come here¡° Lord soul roared, and the terrible power directly pushed jiu''er and Xiao Jiu away, leaving him alone to fight against the thunder of heaven and earth¡° At this time, the soul Lord raised his head haughtily, even if now he can only rely on other people''s bodies, even if now he is just a wisp of ghost, even if now he has fallen into such a field, even if so, the soul Lord has never given in to anyone! Even if it is day, he is not afraid¡° Break it for me¡° Yao Yan''s arm turned into a colorful color at this moment, which is the complete shape of dazzle crystal! Gather all colors of Mahayana! It seems that a colorful arm appeared in the sky, following the action of the soul adult, directly relying on the powerful body and overwhelming momentum, mercilessly grasped the thunder¡° Click¡° The power of the terrible thunder swept the whole body of yaoyan for a moment, and the face of Lord soul suddenly became pale, his voice was sweet, and he vomited a mouthful of blood¡° This body is not strong enough. " The face of the soul adult showed helpless look, but it was only a second, and was immediately replaced by the tough will¡° But it''s no use. If you want to destroy me, go and have your spring and autumn dream As soon as the face of Lord soul coagulates, the colorful thugs in the sky move fiercely at this moment. With a click, the strong lightning is crushed by Lord soul. When the thunder dissipated, the power in the sky seemed to have been exhausted, the dark clouds gradually dispersed, and the former calm was restored. This Thunderclap whines sadly, slowly dissipates in the sky, and the face of the soul adult has been pale to the extreme¡° Take it for me Lord soul''s eyes have become illusory. The fight just now has consumed him too much. When he is about to faint, Lord soul uses his last strength to look at the stone of heaven. At this moment, the stone of heaven slowly becomes illusory. Then it turns into a light and rushes directly into yaoyan''s mind. When the soul adult finished all this, he finally couldn''t bear it. He fell heavily on the ground and passed out in a coma¡° Yao Yan! " See Yao Yan so faint on the ground, nine son sent out the cry of tearing heart crack lung, regardless of everything rushed up! Chapter 325 I don''t know how long it''s been. Yaoyan just feels that his brain has been in a state of dizziness. He doesn''t know what''s happening outside. It seems that there is a bright light around yaoyan. Here, yaoyan seems to see that at the end of the white light, a colorful mist is slowly rotating. This mist has no specific shape, He''s always changing. One moment, it turns into a white lotus shape and slowly rotates. Another moment, it turns into a colorful elk running. The fog seems to exist in yaoyan''s body. Looking at the fog, yaoyan only feels a familiar feeling. "Why is it familiar?" This question suddenly appeared in Yao Yan''s mind. According to the truth, I should have seen this fog for the first time. Why do I feel that I have been with him for many years. Such doubt Yao Yan has not had time to think carefully, suddenly, a strong force seized Yao Yan, forced to pull him out of the world. Yao Yan only felt the dazzling white light coming from his eyes, and everything around him retreated. Yao Yan gradually felt his surroundings. Yao Yan opened his eyes hard, and the dazzling light shone on his eyes, making Yao Yan blind slightly. At the same time, Yao Yan also felt a huge push, constantly shaking his body, At the same time, there was a voice in my ear. Yao Yan carefully listen to the voice, the voice is more and more clear, is Yao Yan''s vision and hearing is recovering. "Yao Yan, wake up quickly, you can''t explain it here!" "You still have a lot of things to do, you have not helped me to fulfill your promise, you can''t just run away!" Nine son''s voice takes to cry a cavity, the action on the hand doesn''t stop at all, as if don''t know tired, don''t live the gas of shake Yao Yan, want to Yao Yan to wake up. But as if nine son has called for a long time, her voice is a little hoarse, hear nine son''s voice, Yao Yan''s heart no reason to feel a pain, quickly opened his eyes, don''t let nine son continue to worry about. "Silly girl, am I the kind of person who doesn''t keep his word?" Jiuer, who was about to despair, suddenly heard yaoyan''s familiar voice. First, she blinked her big eyes. Then she cried with joy. She could no longer help her sadness. Holding yaoyan tightly was crying! "Bad guy, I''ll wake up tomorrow morning and still pretend! Ignore you¡® "Ignore me, you still hold me¡° Yao Yan joked. So for a while, nine son''s even suddenly become shy red, ear root son powder puff, that appearance is really lovely. By Yao Yan so a say, nine son also have no mood to continue to cry, but he hugs Yao Yan''s hands, but more and more tight, the mouth still don''t contend with the small voice to say: "hum, you talk more." Xiaojiu and Luomu are not surprised by this. Their current state is clearly that they are in love. "You two, get out of here and get married!" Xiao Jiu says helplessly. When the small Hatoya finish saying, nine son just reaction to come over, he lost his manners, lightning like from Yao Yan''s body to leave, the face is more red than just now, this time directly red to the neck. "Xiao Jiu, you''re talking nonsense again." Nine son turn a face to one side, don''t dare to see Yao Yan''s eyes again. To this Yao Yan can helpless wry smile, oneself this is recruit who provoke who, can''t give oneself a breath of opportunity. "Well, where are we now?" After waking up, Yao Yan found that he was lying on a soft bed, surrounded by walls. There was even a fireplace in the center of the house, in which fierce flames were burning. The temperature in the house was comfortable, and the comfort was terrible. Everything seemed so unreal. Is this the windy outside I''m familiar with? "We are now on the sand boat, which is the boat. After you were in a coma, we took you on the boat. You have been in a coma for three days and three nights. Today, you just woke up. Jiuer has been with you every day and tried to wake you up every day. Fortunately, today you wake up and we are about to give up. We thought you were cut into a vegetable by lightning¡° It''s been three days? Yao Yan didn''t expect that he had been in a coma for such a long time. Wait a minute. What''s the matter with lightning splitting me?? Yao Yan woke up with a black question mark on his face. Then when he looked down at his body, he was directly shocked by the strong visual impact! "What''s the matter with me¡° Yaoyan lowered his head and found that his body was wrapped up in white gauze. At this time, he was no different from the mummy. At the same time, Yao Yan at this time is finally realized, an indescribable, the whole body pain incomparable feeling is finally revealed!! "It hurts. What''s the matter with me¡° Yao Yan''s face is full of doubts and looks at them. How can he just take the stone of heaven? When he wakes up, he will become this kind of hanging. Yao Yan thought everything would be OK, but as a result, Lord soul did something unknown behind his back. Yao Yan''s expression gradually serious, he at this time very calm to nine son asked: "that day, what happened in the end¡° After a while, jiu''er told Yao Yan everything, but it was obvious that at that time, the soul master prevented them from getting extra damage, so they pushed jiu''er away directly, so they didn''t see what happened. They only knew that a lightning suddenly hit him, and then they were crushed by a colorful thug, and then the stone of heaven disappeared, And Yao Yan then became this pair of miserable appearance now. Colorful arms? When Yao Yan heard the word, eyebrows gently picked, he thought of the colorful air mass he saw when he was in a coma¡° It''s not like that, is it¡° Yaoyan frowned and found that things were not so simple. Yao Yan tries to contact the soul of adults, but let him how to call, the soul of adults ignore, as if sleeping in general, forced helpless, Yao Yan can only call Portia¡° Portia, check my injury and make a recovery plan as soon as possible. I don''t have time to wait¡°¡° Got it. Body scan now¡° Familiar voice rang out, let Yao Yan''s impetuous heart slightly settle down, it seems that later can''t casually let soul adult to his body wantonly for, so losing consciousness is too terrible¡° Right¡° Yao Yan suddenly thought of what, turn head to small Jiu to ask a way¡° At our current speed, how long will it take to get to the temple of eternity! " Xiao Jiu turned his eyes and immediately worked out the answer: "soon, it will be here in ten days!"¡° Ten days... "After hearing this answer, yaoyan could not help but lower his head, and his eyes gradually burst out with hot flame. Ten days later, he could reach the eternal temple, and there were 15 days left before Li mubai opened the secret place¡° Let me see, these so-called elites are powerful¡° Yao Yan''s mouth slightly up, showing a confident smile¡° Don''t let me down too much¡° Chapter 326 At this time, Yao Yan didn''t know that in the past few days when he was injured and cultivated, the world outside the secret place has been completely confused. An invisible wave is slowly spreading up and down the whole Gemini. It''s not only the Gemini that is shrouded in a tense and strange atmosphere, but also the whole fairy system, a galaxy that is not very famous in the universe, Because of the key to Li mubai''s secret place, a large number of people of different races and galaxies poured in. Here will open the secret of the news, like a tornado in general, with a speechless speed, overnight swept the entire space! In this highly evolved world system of civilization, the speed of information dissemination is almost hundreds of times faster than the speed of light. This message has been logged on to the platform of the whole fairy system, Star TV and the top of the universe headlines in almost an hour, and it has lasted for a whole day and a night! This kind of achievement is said by those star netizens who have been wandering on the Internet all the year round, which is just as important as the destruction of the world! This is the interstellar network. In this world where explosive news can happen every second, it''s almost the information carrier of the whole fairy family. It''s almost a world of its own. It has its own ecosystem and rules to abide by. How can it occupy the top of the list one day and one night? The name of Li mubai almost made everyone in his elder brother''s age know this girl overnight. Li mubai, who has the key to a secret place rarely seen in a hundred years! And the most important thing is that this lovely girl opened the secret place generously. For the first time, she opened the secret place to all fairies! This kind of action is just like an angel''s admiration. How many people can do this, holding the key to change their own destiny, instead of enjoying all this alone, they are making it public. Almost all of them are the seconds after Li mubai said the time and place to open the secret place. They are very grateful to Li mubai, but after a few seconds, Instead, it is the infinite yearning and excitement that you may be able to obtain the treasures and inheritance in the secret place. The gratitude for Li mubai only existed for a few seconds, and a large number of people scoffed at Li mubai''s behavior. They thought that this girl was just a slightly advanced virgin whore, and her behavior was just a demagogic means in their eyes. What''s more, they even began to publicize Li mubai''s demagogic conspiracy theory on the Internet. At this time, another part of Li mubai''s supporters on the Internet began to fight with these conspiracy theorists, which caused a big tearing war on the Internet! In the face of these two completely different views, some people listened to the words of the conspirators and joined the ranks against Li mubai, while others were completely brainwashed by the stick like remarks of the supporters and joined the support camp. This silent battle continues to ferment in the virtual world. Even now, there is still no sign of a cease-fire. But the most ridiculous thing is that the final target of this unprovoked war is Li mubai. The conspiracy faction thinks that Li mubai should share it, while the supporters are dissatisfied with Li mubai''s selfless dedication, With the passage of time, Li mubai became the only and last victim in this battle! But in fact, from the beginning to the end, Li mubai has never said a word in this virtual world, even a little defense for himself. Li mubai has never said that this battle is totally out of thin air. It is out of thin air that Li mubai appears, criticizes and oppresses. This kind and beautiful girl has never said a word from the beginning to the end. "Miss, these people are mad dogs. How can they say such things?" On a high-rise building, in a room wrapped in pink, a young girl with two braids on her face is angry, her mouth is round, and she slams her smart bracelet on the ground. The virtual screen of the bracelet is bright, which shows that, It is the comments on this matter that are constantly refreshed. It is someone who is constantly making their own comments. The speed of refreshing is so fast that the eyes can hardly see clearly. Seeing that the girl with the braid facing the sky was so angry, another girl in the room stood up from the bed with a smile. With this smile, the world seemed to lose its color. Even the flower representing the beautiful "blue spirit" placed at the head of the girl''s bed lost its color at this moment. The girl seems to have become the focus of the world. Even time is willing to stop for the girl at this moment. The girl with Chaotian braid is the same. She was stunned on the spot. At the same time, like a moving voice like a silver bell, the girl gently said with a comfortable speaking speed: "little fish, didn''t my sister tell you everything? My sister won''t care about what these people say. My sister doesn''t care. Don''t you get angry anymore, OK¡° "But sister mubai..." "hmm¡° As soon as Li Mu Bai''s eyes coagulate, he looks at the girl sternly. The lovely girl called Xiao Yu stops talking. Her sister is obviously angry. If she goes on talking, she may be driven out by her sister. Xiao Yu doesn''t want to waste the chance to be alone with her sister. At the thought of this, the fish immediately closed his mouth, unwilling to spit out his tongue. There is no mistake. The girl who can make the most beautiful flower blue elves pale is Li mubai, who is fighting side by side with Yao Yan in comet business. At this time, from a few months ago, Li mubai became more and more beautiful and moving. If she was a kind of green and tender beauty, now she is fading away the green and astringent, with a trace of mature girl temperament. The change of beauty, even if only a little, will be magnified infinitely because of the aura of beauty, not to mention the top beauty like Li mubai! Now Li mubai is completely different from a few months ago, not only in temperament, but also in figure and appearance. He is becoming more and more charming¡° Xiaoyu, are you ready? Have you done everything I told you¡° Asked Li mubai. As soon as she heard sister mubai asking herself, Xiaoyu was full of vitality. She forgot all her previous unhappiness and said in a light voice, "report to elder sister, everything is ready. Now I''m waiting for the moment when my elder sister opens the secret place!" Fish excited said! After hearing Xiaoyu''s words, Li mubai''s face showed a happy smile. His eyes looked out of the window with a faint expectation¡° I don''t know how you are. I don''t know if you can recognize me after you see me... "Li mubai seemed to be talking to himself, or to someone. He sat quietly in the room and watched the window. The sunlight outside slowly fell down until it slipped from his head and approached mubai''s window a little bit, Until this beam of sunlight passes through the window of Li mubai''s room and completely shines into her room. Li mubai seems to finally wait for something. He stands up from the bed with firm eyes. The little fish on one side is also ready to go and comes to mubai''s side. Mubai nods to the little fish, then slowly goes to the side of the window and slowly opens the window door¡° Fish, stay close to me. Don''t get lost in secret¡° Chapter 327 When Li mubai opened the window that moment, outside the window for a time sounded the sky shaking cheers!! "Look, the ice goddess is coming out, the secret place is about to open!" Outside the window came the cheers of countless people, surprise, all kinds of voices mixed together, just like a big market, which was a headache. Outside Li mubai''s window, thousands of kilometers around, the sky and the ground are all filled with countless waiting people. They drive spaceships, some ride shuttle, and park in front of Li''s building, looking forward to it. Tens of millions of people, no, the people of the whole planet, are waiting for the appearance of ice goddess! Ice goddess, this is Li mubai''s nickname during this period, because her indifferent response is as cold as ice. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. This is the same as Li mubai''s ability. Combined with the two, Li mubai really has a sense of ice coldness and inviolability. This ice goddess deserves its name. Li mubai''s room is the tallest building on the twin star Li Xing, and Li mubai''s room is on the highest floor of the building, where an extended platform is specially built to appreciate the beautiful scenery. But at this time, the appearance of the ice goddess makes the tower like a throne. Li mubai stands in the center of the high platform and looks down. He has the air of dominating the world. Li mubai seems to be a natural king. Her appearance attracts the attention of the noisy people on the spot, and the fruit behind her looks small. When she sees this scene, her mouth is already big and big, He looked at Li mubai with admiration in his eyes. Li mubai gently raised his jade hands. Almost at the same time, tens of millions of people were quiet for the first time, from a noisy market to a quiet classroom. Li mubai didn''t use any dark, vigorous and imposing manner. With her confident smile and beautiful appearance, all the men, women, old and young were attracted. Among these people, you can even see many familiar faces. Of course, Wang family members are also here. This time, Wang even led a group of young people, waiting for the secret to open. Of course, Wang could not be attracted by Li mubai, but his expression was a little chilly. His eyes seemed to be about to kill people, staring at Li mubai. This time, the Li family won the first place. It was really a big blow to them. He not only had to go back to face the cold eyes of the people inside the Wang family, but also made up for his mistakes and licked his face to find Li Yan. He begged his grandfather to tell his grandmother, and even paid a considerable price to stand in such a position. It''s hard to imagine the cost of being closer to Li mubai here. Most of these people are the core members of various forces in various families. How can they be absent on such an important day when the secret world opens? They need to send all the potential descendants of their family here. These are all fresh blood, They are the long-standing capital of their family. So no matter how much they pay, they have to let them have the best resources. Of course, the most profitable one this time is the Li family. The Wang family is very likely to be overtaken by the Li family because of their failure this time. Originally, the two families have been in a state of balance, but this time it''s like being directly hit by a huge pie, This time the income is likely to exceed the sum of all the income in the history of the Li family! So the long-standing balance was finally broken because of Li mubai! That''s why Mr. Wang Miao is so hostile to Li mubai. Of course, what he valued more than hatred of Li mubai was Yao Yan, because he knew that Yao Yan played an extremely important role in these things, so he deliberately threw out an olive branch. Li mubai stood on the high platform and looked around. When he saw that everyone stopped talking, his red lips moved gently, and a pleasant voice came out: "I know you''ve been waiting for a long time, and I don''t want to talk more nonsense. I just need to emphasize that when the secret place opens, please enter it in order. When you come here, you need to abide by the rules of the Li family, If you dare to make trouble later, you will directly deprive him of the right to enter daomi territory without saying a word. But I can assure you that everyone present will enter daomi territory, I promise¡° When Li mubai said these words again, he behaved naturally and released his confidence in the strength of his family all over his body. He had this confidence so that the people present would not disobey the rules. These words were firm and there was no room for negotiation. When she finished, she saw that some of the people''s heads had been quietly lowered. If she didn''t think it was absolutely impossible, but when she finished, there was a loud engine roar. There were dark clouds in the sky, and there were no huge star river warships coming slowly, roughly counting, There are tens of thousands of such Star River warships!! Tens of thousands of ships?? What''s that concept? A star river warship can walk horizontally in space. If there are ten, it''s easy to capture a lower planet! When tens of thousands of warships appeared, Wang Miao''s pupil suddenly shrank, and a haze flashed in his eyes. Their strength is really stronger! The Star River warship is just like the national aircraft carrier, which is the symbol of strength. At this time, the Li family even took tens of thousands of Star River warships directly. The number of warships is so large that the light in the sky is even blocked. Among these warships, on the splint of the warship in the front stands a man. The man was dressed in a bright red tights. His muscles were as high as a hill. He was tall and more than two meters tall. Standing there, he was as solid as a wall. The man''s face showed a forthright smile, that is a confident smile, indifferent smile, only people with absolute strength, can have such self-confidence. When this man appears, all people feel an invisible pressure on them at this moment. What''s the matter?? When Wang Miao saw this man, the haze in his eyes was swept away. His face was extremely gloomy one second ago, and he even showed a flattering smile?? On one side, the sons of the Wang family laughed when they saw the old man. They had a ghost like expression on their faces. Could old man Wang Miao still laugh? When Li mubai saw the man, his cold face turned into a smile for the first time. The whole world seemed to be eclipsed by this smile. When the people standing under the stage see this, their eyes are straight. Who is this man, who can make the ice goddess smile? Someone exclaimed¡° Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t let him hear you. This is the owner of the Li family¡°¡° Home owner¡°¡° Li family owner, Li crazy¡° His appearance, no doubt let the presence of those who have misdemeanor in mind the last point and thought to give up, Li crazy riding Star River warship docked in the sky above Li mubai''s roof. I saw Li Kuang jump down, directly jump down, such a high distance down, the impact of the formation of that too much? That would have trampled down the whole roof. But just as he was about to fall, his burly body was suspended out of thin air. After all the impact was offset, he landed slowly¡° "Floating in the air" People with sharp eyes screamed out at that time after they saw it. How powerful it must be to achieve this!! Li Kuang fell steadily beside Li mubai. Li mubai couldn''t help it any more. He jumped into Li Kuang''s arms and said, "Dad!"¡° My good daughter! " Li Kuang''s face showed a bright smile, his broad hands gently stroked Li Mu Bai''s hair, and his eyes were full of doting eyes¡° Daughter, I made you suffer when I was away. This time, you can rest assured to do it. I''ll do everything for you! " A few simple words, but invisible revealed a strong self-confidence, his strength, all the people present, no one can see through¡° Isn''t the owner of the Li family strangely missing for some time? Why are you coming back now? "¡° It''s said that it''s closed. Now it''s here. Maybe it''s a breakthrough again! " Some people smack their tongue and sigh. But Wang Miao''s face was absolutely wonderful at this moment. He never thought that he would let this guy come back at this juncture. Once he came back, there would be a lot of variables. But at least, the scene was stabilized, because Wang Miao had to be convinced. With Li Kuang''s strength, all the people here could not hurt him! Chapter 328 After Li Kuang settled down Li mubai, he turned around slowly with his back to the crowd, and looked down at the eyes of tens of millions of people behind him. When he turned around, his face suddenly changed, and a sense of unnamed ferocity suddenly emanated from his body, Those who were closer to him only felt a chill from head to foot, straight up to the top of their head. A king''s demeanor was suddenly released, and people from a few miles away could clearly feel the class gap above race and above all of them. In front of Li Kuang, the people here seem not to be human, not the general of this race, but more like the existence of a higher level than them! A race that makes people feel inferior? Does this creature really exist? Is it still God? "Is this the strength of Li Kuang?" Everyone looked up at the statue above his head like a God. His eyes were full of fear. Without exception, just one look could make tens of millions of people afraid. This is the master of the Li family, Li Kuang!! When he saw this scene, Wang Miao''s face was very ugly, almost to the extreme, but at the same time, his eyes still could not stop the color of fear. Li Kuang actually came back from the "divine world". Why did he come back Wang Miao looks at Li Kuang, his body trembles. Li Kuang''s appearance completely breaks his plan. In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are futile. "I have to tell the owner of the house about it as soon as possible." Wang Miao''s face is gloomy. His hands tremble and he takes out a red button from the space ring. He is ready to press it. This is the communication device that can only be taken out when the king''s family is on alert. It can only be taken out when something comparable to shaking the foundation of the whole King''s family happens. Moreover, this communication device can only be owned by the elders. In the whole big king''s family, there are only ten elders, which is enough to see the importance of this thing! After all, it is impossible to shake the foundation of the Wang family. The Wang family has not used the first level alert for more than 1000 years. Now the appearance of Li Kuang has completely broken the balance between the two families. Just one person can shake the whole Wang family! Intentionally or unintentionally, just as Wang Miao was about to press the communicator, he suddenly felt that his heart seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand. A sharp pain suddenly surged up. Wang Miao''s eyes widened and fell to the ground with a cry! All of a sudden, there was an uproar. The children of the Wang family immediately rushed up and surrounded Wang Miao to check the situation. The voice of surprise kept ringing. Wang Miao, one of the top ten elders of the Wang family, suddenly fell to the ground. How can people accept this! When the disciples came forward to check, Wang Miao''s eyes were wide open, and he was gasping, as if he was out of breath at this time. His pupils contracted to a little, and he was staring at the sky in horror. At this time, his cold eyes slowly retracted without noticing. The children of the Wang family were almost scared out of their wits. They stood by one side scratching their ears, but they didn''t know what to do. At this time, a woman with a cold face and a beautiful face pushed the children of the Wang family away. "It''s the virgin. Make way for the virgin!" When someone saw the woman appear, they immediately roared. When people in front of them heard this, they were very happy and didn''t want to make way for the saint. I saw this woman''s white gauze dress, just like a fairy coming down to earth. Every movement revealed the meaning of flying. With a white veil on her face, she covered the amazing face, only showed her eyes shining like gems. Even so, the woman''s face was still beautiful! The saint quickly walked up to master Wang Miao. After a little inspection, she immediately let her hands emit a light green light. She gently waved her arm and put her palm on Master Wang Miao''s chest. When this group of leisurely green light pasted on Wang Miao''s chest, the old man''s ferocious face finally slowly stretched out, and the gasping old man also slowly calmed down, and gradually could breathe. When Wang Miao really recovered in front of the saint, the disciples of the Wang family immediately cheered. "She really deserves to be a saint. She has the ability to cure the world. It really deserves her reputation!" For a moment, all kinds of praise came. The saint didn''t care about their praise. Liu Mei looked at Wang Miao and looked up at the sky with a little doubt. When she saw the sky, her beautiful face suddenly showed anger! The Virgin was sitting on her knees, and she stood up from the ground! "Pa!" Just as the saint stood up with an angry face, a pair of rough but generous hands grasped the saint''s arm. The saint was stunned. She turned her head to look at him in doubt, but he saw that Master Wang Miao was holding him hard. Looking at the saint, she slowly shook her head. The saint looked at Wang Miao, who had become like this. She stood there for a minute. Finally, she squatted down slowly and gently lifted the old man up from the ground. While supporting him, she said, "come on, grandfather, let''s go back to the house. There are still granddaughters here!" See this scene, other people are some doubts, why the saint will look at the sky with an angry face? They had never seen the saint angry. All along, no matter what kind of things, no matter how difficult it is to solve, the saint always looks calm and calm, as if everything is under her control. But today''s gaffe surprised everyone present. At this time, everyone was silent. Some people looked up at the sky and saw that the man named Li Kuang was saying this to tens of millions of people! After all, it''s just a small episode. Compared with the opening of the secret place, it''s just a small thing. No one will take care of it. The appearance of Li Kuang makes it stable for the time being. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are ready to move, because everyone knows that the secret will open at this time, and everyone here will see this miracle!! After such a long time, the strongest light has moved to the bottom of the window. If you want to open the secret place, you need to put the doll on the light at the last moment of the sunset! Li mubai had been waiting for a long time. He saw the light moving little by little and moving downward. At the last moment when it was about to leave the window, Li mubai threw out the strange statue with a lightning speed. And the head of the statue, the strange head, met at the last moment when the light left! At this moment, the three eyes on the statue emitted three huge lights, illuminating the whole sky in an instant!! At this moment, the secret is finally completely opened! Chapter 329 At this moment, the whole universe suddenly surged a sense of inexplicable, all people at this moment at the same time feel a sense of dizziness, suddenly a sense of nausea swept. "The opening of the secret place causes the instability of the space energy, which makes people feel dizzy. Don''t panic. Mobilize dark Gang to resist it!" Some experienced adventurers immediately recognized this as ordinary dizziness and told the younger generation around them that most of the people who came to the secret place were the younger generation of various family forces. They came here to shuangshengxing to increase their knowledge. It is said that the secret place has the inheritance left by the former renneng. If they get lucky enough to get the inheritance here, they will get the chance to get the inheritance, Isn''t that flying into the sky? Young people are always the foundation of whether a family can continue to carry forward and develop. Without these children, they can not survive for a long time. Therefore, in this feast, it is the competition between the younger generation led by one or two powerful leaders. Those who have the strength of the old way are very conscious to stand behind, they know that this is not their battlefield, the resources here are to be provided to the young people in the area! Of course, not everyone is conscious. For example, some people have to rush in and fight with the younger generation. At this time, they need to play the role of the Li family. I saw that a group of fully armed soldiers came with Li Kuang. When the secret place was opened, they suddenly surrounded the entrance of the whole secret place. At the same time, their armor collective lit up, which represented that the mecha had entered the form of fighting at any time. At the same time, the muzzle of the weapon suddenly lights up, and a terrible energy laser is waiting to be launched. Almost in the blink of an eye, the elites of the Li family have controlled the situation! All of these elite people exude the smell of iron blood, fierce and killing. It''s the breath of terror after countless battles and survival. It''s not just something that can be quickly achieved in one or two days. Temperament is like your soul. The word "xiangyouxinsheng" is not casual. You can tell who you are from your appearance. And this is not only your appearance, but also the invisible aura, the most essential thing released from the bottom of your heart. This group of army, is with Li crazy together to fight the army, not only Li crazy a person metamorphosis, at the same time, he also brought back a pair of terrible such forces! Now Li Kuang''s ability, relying on this group of troops alone, is able to take the entire Twin Star for his own possession. Not only the Twin Star, but almost half of the stars in the fairy system may not be able to hold on to this group of people. No one can know how strong Li Kuang is, and how many means Li Kuang has left. However, everyone knows that since then, the Twin Star has no place in the royal family, and there is only one family in control of the whole Twin Star, that is, the immortal family, the Li family! At this time, Li mubai with little fish, driving the shuttle into the gate of the secret place, followed by the people of the Li family, the people here have been completely suppressed by Li kuangzhen, so don''t worry, there is nothing wrong with her here, now Li mubai''s heart has only one idea, that is to quickly find yaoyan! She didn''t know where Yao Yan was, why he would tell her these things, and whether he was in danger. All these things made her grasp hard in her heart, which greatly increased the speed of Li mubai''s spaceship now! The speed of the shuttle was so fast that it couldn''t keep up with the others behind. The secret place was shining, and Li mubai''s shuttle was absorbed directly. Li Kuang''s dark pupil gazes at mubai leaving, with a trace of complexity in his eyes. "Ah, the child is too old to control. I really don''t know who it is. I dare to touch my daughter. If I don''t have any strength, I won''t kill him!" Li Kuang shook his head helplessly. Although he was helpless, there was a flash of killing in his eyes! At this time is endless desert, a melodious desert ark, Yao Yan is sitting in his room meditation, all of a sudden, a cold surge from the back, caused Yao Yan to play a big shiver. "Well? How do you feel like I''m being watched¡° Yao Yan flustered looked around, but found no abnormality around. "I always feel strange these days. I''m afraid some people are not jealous of my natural beauty. Do you want to murder me¡° Yaoyan can''t help looking out at the sky with a lingering fear, and muttering in a low voice: "can''t it be God¡° "Cough¡° When Yao Yan was intoxicated in his own world, he suddenly heard someone coughing behind him. He was so scared that Yao Yan immediately turned around. Behind him, it was jiu''er. When Yao Yan saw that it was jiu''er, he quickly put on a serious look: "it was jiu''er, how did you get by¡° Jiuer looks at yaoyan strangely, and looks at yaoyan carefully. He looks at yaoyan from top to bottom, as if he is recognizing someone again. Yao Yan was staring at her all over, forced a smile out of a smile, quickly changed the topic: "well, I don''t know what''s the matter with nine fairy to my humble home?" Yao Yan wanted to use light words to ease the embarrassment, who knows nine son eyes a stare, face suddenly become fierce up, Yao Yan''s heart "clatter" a, in the heart secretly call a finished. "Speak well¡° Nine son sternly scolds "Yes¡° Yaoyan immediately straight chest, "nine son you come to do what son¡° These words are sonorous and forceful, smooth and smooth, said nine son are Leng in situ, after waiting for her reaction, Puchi, nine son laughed. "Just count what your mouth says¡° Nine son''s eyes smile into crescent shape, the appearance is really lovely, nine son laughs, Yao Yan also finally is a sigh of relief. "By the way, when it comes to business, how can you suddenly come to me? Don''t you really miss me¡° Yao Yan''s mouth corner evil smile but ask a way. "What are you talking about? You''ll be thinking all day long. Forget it, I won''t tell you. Just come and have a look¡° Yaoyan see unexpectedly still make of God mysterious secret, immediately came to interest, follow nine son to come out of the room together, walk outward, in a short while, come to this desert ark splint. All the people on the splint have arrived. Xiaodao, Luomu and so on are waiting for yaoyan. When yaoyan comes to this place, jiuer raises his slender jade finger and points to a distant direction. Yao Yan looked in this direction and saw a huge thing floating in the sky ahead. A huge island was floating in the sky! It seems that there is a complete ecosystem on it. It''s like a fairyland there. From a distance, a blue halo is formed. From the right end of the island, a semicircle crosses the sky and reaches the left end of the island, which is as beautiful as a rainbow on the earth. At the same time, at the bottom of the island, you can see the waterfall flowing down, forming a huge curtain of water in the whole air, reflecting the residual light of the sky, as if immersed in a fairyland, and the whole island seems to shine. When Yao Yan saw this spectacle, he thought his eyes were hallucinating. He had never seen such a beautiful world. Is this island like fairyland the destination of their business, the eternal temple? Yaoyan looks at kuric. At this time, kuric is looking at the temple of eternity with complex eyes. He is dazed. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. It''s when yaoyan calls for the second time that kuric reacts and wakes up from deep thinking. "Why, do you want to go back¡° Yao Yan said jokingly, but his eyes were fixed on Couric''s eyes. As long as he had something wrong, Yao Yan would definitely make an instant move. Hearing Yao Yan''s question, Couric shook his head and laughed. "It''s not what you think. I just haven''t come back all the year round. I''m a little homesick¡° "Well, I thought you were going to rebel again¡° "You can rest assured that since I have decided to be loyal to you, I will abide by it to the end. Moreover, I have long wanted to have a look at the outside world. This time, it''s just a little feeling. I have no other idea about your loyalty¡° Couric immediately expressed his loyalty. Yao Yan didn''t answer him. Yao Yan just listened to Couric''s words, but didn''t believe it. If it was true as he said, then he would not betray his original loyal master. So Yao Yan just listened to these words. Whether he believed it or not is another matter. To Yu yaoyan don''t want to listen to the attitude, Couric also know, at this time Yao Yan''s silence, let Couric''s face showed a wry smile. My present position is really embarrassing. I''m not flattered on both sides now. It seems that I really need to take out something to say the past. "My Lord! I have something to say¡° Just as yaoyan and his party are going to discuss how aunt I shouldn''t do, suddenly, Couric plops and half kneels on the ground, trying to say something to yaoyan. Yao Yan didn''t think about the next step. He didn''t decide whether to wait or what. At this time, Couric obviously wanted to say something. Anyway, he didn''t decide. It''s OK to listen to what he said. "What''s the matter, kuric? Don''t be so formal¡° Yao Yan said, while holding up Couric, Couric stood up from the ground, the head is still low, extremely respectful attitude, Yao Yan a look at the 180 degree turn, obviously Couric is to show his favor, suddenly Yao Yan noticed something wrong. For what Couric will say, Yao Yan has a strong interest. If you want to flatter me, you have to take out something that can be taken out. I''d like to see. What else do you have¡° "My Lord, I think of an old legend. It is said that in the inner part of the eternal temple, the wealth of the God of the world is hidden!" Chapter 330 "The wealth of God in this world?" "Yes, it''s said that the God of creation of the world lives in the immortal temple. It''s said that only those selected by the God can enter the real temple. Otherwise, it''s just an ordinary abandoned temple." "After the establishment of the world order, we have to select 100 of our most outstanding people every year and send them to the temple to open the true face of the temple. However, five hundred years later, no one can really open the temple. Gradually, people don''t agree with this rumor. Until now, it has become a famous tourist attraction." When Couric said this, Yao Yan was stunned. Not only he, Xiao Jiu, Jiu ER and others all looked at each other, but he was speechless. People here don''t know what the meaning of these words is, but Yao Yan''s words as outsiders, when they hear them, they are as if they have heard something frightening. They are all stunned. What is there in the secret territory? No matter how strict the outside world is, no matter how severely the news is blocked, there is no completely closed wall in the world, and the news is leaked. There are three things that people are fighting for in the secret place. It is said that the secret place is the world that was transformed by the fallen storage space of the ancient times. By coincidence, life and unique culture may be born here. Even though it has changed a lot, its essence remains unchanged. It''s still a storage space. What can there be in the storage space? God level treasure, God level war skills, and great power inheritance!! It also covers all the things of the immortal''s life. It''s no exaggeration to say that everything here is the reflection of their life. Because of this, the secret place can attract so many people to risk their lives to come in. They may have a bad luck. If they accidentally get some god level weapon, they will jump over the dragon''s gate all at once? If you want to say what''s the most valuable here, it''s nothing else. It''s the origin and inheritance of the world! Those great powers who live the same life as heaven seldom die. Almost no one can kill them by any means. When they grow up to this point, they can''t be stabbed to death with a sword. They all have countless means to protect their lives. But even so, in ancient times, because of a big war that shocked the whole universe, almost half of these tenacious powers disappeared. Yaoyan only saw this war in ancient books, and got little information. They all have something they are proud of and worth mentioning. They will not be reconciled to the fact that these means really disappear and sleep forever, so they leave their most precious heritage in such a secret place. This is what Couric called the wealth of God! But if you want to get these heritages, it is by no means easy to imagine. It is said that if you want to get them, you must complete some special tasks in this world before they can trigger the emergence of inheritance! It should be noted that certain things must be completed before they can be triggered, which means that you don''t know how to trigger this inheritance. Maybe you kick some stones, maybe you run naked? And so on, these may become the key to trigger inheritance, because you don''t know what to do, you don''t know what the "gods" in this world are thinking, because they died thousands of years ago or even tens of thousands of years ago. So it''s extremely difficult to get the secret inheritance, because you don''t have any clues at all. Unless you can leave the clues on your own initiative, or you really run into the big shit luck of the day and start the inheritance carelessly, otherwise, the secret inheritance will never appear! But when Couric said this, all the people present, except Couric and sandy, almost lost their breath for a moment. Yao Yan''s eyes widened suddenly. He didn''t breathe when he was drinking water. He was choked by the water. Other people were soft at the foot. Jiu Er quickly held the chair beside him. Only Xiao Jiu looked normal at this time. On one side of the curtain, seeing that Xiao Jiu was so normal, he couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice: "it''s true that he is the source of AI. He is a person who has seen the world. Ah, Xiao Jiu, how can your eyes shine? What are you calculating?" Falling screen curiously looks at Xiaojiu''s bright eyes. Only when Xiaojiu is calculating, his eyes will light up. "I''m calculating the probability of this happening." Little Hatoya cold recovery way, serious she has no energy to deal with falling curtain. Yaoyan see some can''t stop, quickly said to kuric helsandi: "well, you wait here for a moment, we need to discuss." Couric saw that it was really effective, and his big move really stunned Yao Yan. His face was filled with joy, and his eyes were almost narrowed. He repeatedly promised: "good Lord, I respect your decision¡° Yao Yan and his party fled as if they came out of this room and came to another room. Just came here, falling curtain at that time couldn''t help but jump up abruptly, but didn''t expect that he didn''t control his strength and jumped directly to the ceiling. Only listen to "Dong" a loud noise, hit down the screen, it is old eyes dazzled, eyes with stars. Yao Yan quickly stepped forward and pressed the falling curtain, don''t let him continue to be impulsive, but other people were so scared by falling curtain, finally recovered from the excitement just now, temporarily recovered some consciousness. Little Hatoya also temporarily gave up the problem of continuing to calculate the probability, and began to think carefully about the event itself. "You think Couric''s words are true or false." After the fall, I began to think about it. "He has no reason to lie. If he wants to gain my trust, he must try his best to please me. Moreover, he also said that this is a legend. People here should know that it is very easy to obtain evidence, so there is almost no chance of him lying. "So, do we really find the inheritance in the legend¡° Falling curtain thought of this time, excited almost speechless. "Don''t be happy too soon, didn''t he say? The temple will choose its own inheritor. Are you so sure you will be the inheritor¡° Little dove came up with a basin of cold water. Yes, so many people have tried, so many people have failed, will they really be selected, not so coincidentally? "What should we do next¡° Falling curtain lost ask. "Now that we can determine the whereabouts of the God''s treasure, we must not give up. We should fight for it or fight for it. Moreover, my plan has not been implemented yet. While there is still some time, let''s try it in the eternal temple. If it doesn''t work, we will pay attention to the treasure. What do you think¡° After thinking about it, Yao Yan gave a compromise proposal, which everyone agreed with. They are faster than those who just come in and can''t feel their heads like headless flies. They don''t know how many steps, so they don''t have to worry too much. Now they have a clear goal, now only bad, only time! As long as you give Yao Yan enough time, not to mention playing with these young people, it''s those old monsters outside who come in. As long as they don''t have an absolute advantage, Yao Yan has a way to deal with them. They went back to the room with Couric again. When Couric saw them coming back, he obviously felt that they were different from just now. The eyes of all of them have completely changed at this time. If their Yan always had a little bit of confusion just now, then now they have to be determined. After seeing such a change, Couric has fully understood that his big move has worked. His current position is quite different from before, and his goal has been achieved. As expected, after Yao Yan came back, his attitude towards kulic changed dramatically. "Couric, the information you gave us is very important. Thank you for telling us this. I wronged you before. Tell me what you want, and I will try my best to satisfy you¡° Yao Yan said earnestly. Couric grinned, shook his head and said slowly, "I don''t have any wish. I just want to go out here and see the outside world, that''s all¡° "That''s all¡° Yao Yan slightly surprised looking at him, he thought that Couric would have more excessive requirements, but he got such an answer. "That''s all!" Couric said firmly. Looking at his firm eyes, Yao Yan hesitated for a moment and suddenly laughed. "Good, good, I remember it!" Yao Yan patted Couric heavily on the shoulder. Yao Yan knows his purpose and wants to get Yao Yan''s trust, but Yao Yan has to say that he did it, not only did it, but also did it very well! "I admire you very much. Don''t worry, I will take you out!" Yao Yan solemnly said. Couric''s practice has been respected by all. "Now, take us to the temple of eternity. We need to get there at once!" Xiao Jiu can''t help urging. At this time, all of a sudden, Couric''s smiling face suddenly changed. He suddenly became very serious. He rushed out of the room with a dignified look and came to the outside plywood. "What''s the matter?" As soon as they saw that things were wrong, they immediately followed Couric to the outside. But when they first came outside, they were shocked by the changes outside. At this time, the sky outside was completely covered by thick dark clouds, which were dense and low, as if they were going to press down at any time and destroy everything on the ground. The temple of eternal life is even more so. Originally, he was floating in the sky. At this time, the dark clouds were pressing down, as if the temple of eternal life could be submerged at any time. The outside world was like the end of the world. The air was so heavy that people could not breathe. "What the hell is going on?" Chapter 331 Couric looks very dignified. At this time, he looks at the front from a distance and doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Kuric, why is this here? Do you have a clue¡° Yao Yan patted Couric on the shoulder, trying to figure out what happened here as soon as possible. I don''t know why. Yao Yan looked at the thick clouds in the sky and felt a strong sense of uneasiness. "Here they are¡° Hearing Yao Yan''s question, Couric wakes up from the shock. At this time, his face is still ugly, but it has been slightly relieved. From the sweat on his forehead, Yao Yan knew that Couric had not yet completely relieved from the fright. What on earth can make him so frightened? Yao Yan''s heart has already had a little guess in fact, but still need to verify. "The people of the outside world have come in, and the world is coming to an end¡° Couric suddenly roared out loud, and all the scenes that had happened before came to his mind. Couric was lucky to have participated in the last World War. At that time, he was just a miscellaneous fish. He survived the war with luck, but now he didn''t expect that he could experience the nightmare personally, This made Couric a little uncomfortable for a while. But when he excitedly turned back to Yao Yan and looked at them, he only felt the atmosphere coagulated in an instant. The two sides just looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Couric had never been so embarrassed. "What the hell am I doing? Aren''t all the people around me from the outside world¡° Such a fuss, it seems that they have not seen the market, right? In the end, Yao Yan took the lead in breaking the deadlock and did not let Couric continue to be embarrassed. Yao Yan came forward and patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him: "don''t be afraid. With us, people outside dare not do anything to you." Couric has lost his face. Now he just wants to find a place to hide. This kind of gaffe just collapses all the human facilities he set up before. Couric can only nod silently, no longer speak. But these are enough, Yao Yan''s eyes lit a fire, at this time his fighting spirit is completely stimulated up, wait for a few days, finally put these people to wait, he has no time to see some once familiar faces. The scenes that used to be in comet business reappear again. I don''t know if those people will meet again this time. Yao Yan thinks of Wang Ming Miao, Corey, Li mubai and so on. Those memories are still vivid as if they happened yesterday. This time, I don''t know what kind of person I can meet and what kind of adventure I can take, but different from the previous ignorance, this time, I''m ready! Yao Yan staring at the clouds, as if to see the endless enemy rushed to himself, the last time he was alone in the face, and this time, his behind standing full of partners! "It''s not too late. Let''s go to the temple of eternal life now." Yaoyan immediately turned around and ordered. "I understand!" The little dove immediately controls the system of the desert boat and rushes to the eternal temple at full speed. At the same time, Yao Yan is operating on his own smart bracelet. At the same time, Li mubai''s bracelet, which is driving a shuttle in a different world, rings at the same time. After hearing this, the little fish asked curiously, "sister mubai, who has contacted you?" When he saw the person who contacted him, his frown was finally relieved at this moment. His delicate face showed a smile, and the fish behind him was completely shocked. "How beautiful..." Xiaoyu didn''t know what time to use to describe this kind of beauty. He didn''t even hear Li mubai''s next words. While Li Mu Bai was smiling, he touched his lips and teeth lightly and answered with her soft voice: "it''s just an old friend..." ¡­¡­ Yaoyan and his party were very close to the immortal temple. It wasn''t long before they came to the bottom of the island floating in the sky. Because the desert boat has no flight function, it can only dock under the island. According to Couric, there is a way to get up. When the desert boat came to the bottom of the island, and looked at the island from a close distance, the feeling of shock became more and more intense. There is such an amazing spectacle in the world. How did such an island come into being? Yao Yan can''t help exclaiming. "It is said that there is not only an eternal temple on this island, but also a sacred object hidden in the center of the island. This sacred object is said to be in the middle of the island. It is precisely because of the strong magnetic force released by this sacred object that it conflicts with the ground that the whole island floats in mid air¡° Kulik explained for yaoyan. Holy things? When Yao Yan heard these two words, his heart suddenly accelerated, is it God level treasure? Before Yao Yan had time to think about it, he heard Couric continue to say: "maybe it''s because the energy of the holy things is too strong, so that the people here are also affected and produce different races." "Different races?" Nine son a face of can''t believe. "Can we even make people evolve? What did they evolve? " Xiao Jiu said excitedly. In such an academic situation, Xiao Jiu is very excited. At this time, he would like to rush out of the ark and fly to heaven. If he didn''t pull her down, at the same time, Couric also said that he couldn''t enter at will, Xiao Jiu would have been arrested for research. When they came out of the desert boat, they found that under the island, there was a small town just like the original town, where people were preparing to go to or come down from the island. However, different from the original town, the town here is more rich. Although the houses here are still made of soil, they are much higher and more elaborate than those there. At the same time, the people here are much more than those there. If the original town was just a small village, then it would be comparable to the feeling of a big county. Couric took yaoyan safely through the protective cover and came to the county. As soon as he entered here, yaoyan saw that in the most central position of the city, there was a towering pillar of light, as if it could go straight to the sky, connecting the town and the island above the sky. "Shall we go up here?" Yao Yan points to the distant light pillar to ask a way. "No mistake, but before that, we need to buy some seeds." "Buy seeds?" When Couric finished, Yao Yan and his friends were confused. Why do they buy seeds? Couric took yaoyan and they came to the position near the pillar of light. The local people in the pillar of light became "the way of heaven", and the seeds Couric wanted to buy were called Narcissus seeds. There are basically all flower shops that buy seeds in this way right below Tianlu, and almost every flower shop here has a hot business. Why do all these people come to buy this seed? Is it difficult for us to take this seed with us if we go up later? "Sure enough, you are right. That''s the way to do it!" Couric exclaimed. "You guessed right? Are you making fun of me? How can I take this seed? Is it still waiting for him to germinate and blossom? " I saw that Couric''s face was full of smile, and he said with admiration: "you guessed right again, my Lord, you can''t hide anything from me¡° Yao Yan just felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground. He really said it. It''s ridiculous if all of these things are true. When he grows up to such a big size, he will have to wait for years to come, unless There''s something wrong with this seed. Kuric didn''t care about it. He explained carefully: "this Narcissus belongs to the type of giant flower. Under normal circumstances, there is no limit to the growth of Narcissus. As long as it has sufficient nutrition, it can grow all the time. Because it is a desert environment, Narcissus also mutates, as long as it is stained with water, Naomi, it will grow crazily in a short time. In just a few minutes, it can grow to the height of the island, or even higher¡° "But because it''s a desert here, and when it grows to the height of an island, it will be a waste to continue to grow. At this time, we just need to stop watering to stop its growth. If there is no water, the Narcissus can''t survive. At this time, the Narcissus will wither, and then continue to turn into seeds, waiting for the next flowering¡° When Yao Yan heard this, he could not help but marvel. This is indeed a secret place. Everything can happen. You can see such magical things as daffodils. I don''t know what other magical things are there on the island? "Well, let''s not delay. Let''s go to heaven. It''s almost our turn¡° Couric urged. A group of people followed the procession to the entrance of Tianlu and entered the interior of the light column. When Yao Yan passed through the pillar of light, he only felt a pair of eyes from his body, searched up and down, just like scanning again. Yao Yan immediately suppressed the dark gang in his body, and did not dare to act rashly. Other people also felt the scanning at this time, but they didn''t expect that the light column had the function of scanning. All of them suddenly got nervous. Fortunately, the light column only scanned, and there was no extra abnormality, which made yaoyan feel relieved. When all of them came inside, Couric handed out a green seed the size of a soybean. "Well, bury the seeds in the ground, and then stand three meters around the seeds¡° When all the people finished this, Couric motioned to the people who were working. Then he heard a long sound. Suddenly, a large amount of water in the sky poured directly on the people and the thirsty ground! "Everybody sit down!" Couric yelled. Then, with the violent vibration of the ground, suddenly a huge white flower rushed out from the ground, directly holding up yaoyan who was still standing on the ground. Yaoyan was really held up by this flower! Chapter 332 By a narcissus to hold up, Yao Yan feel as if he is dreaming in general, did not expect that this Narcissus really step on the time is quite solid. And when a touch of water, this Narcissus growth speed is really too fast, almost as fast as sitting on a rocket, yaoyan only feel a strong force from the bottom up crazy surge, Shua, yaoyan fly up! The speed of violent wind lets Yao Yan all some can''t bear, the heart seems to have the possibility to jump out at any time. In a matter of seconds, the Narcissus had already rushed to the center of the sky. At the speed of tens of seconds, it sprinted 800 meters, which was almost as fast as a rocket. At this time, yaoyan could see the bottom of the island, look around, and even see the giant floating waterfall flowing down from the island. The waterfall passes through the clouds in the sky, which is like a fairyland. When the distance is half way, the sky road is no longer straight to the bottom of the island, but crooked, from the bottom up around the island, to reach the side of the island at a slow angle. Because it is in the sky road, Narcissus seems to be guided, following the sky road, turning the same way, like drawing a big circle at the bottom of the island. In this way, Yao Yan was given a chance to watch the waterfall from a short distance. The journey lasted for one minute, and Yao Yan was finally able to see the end of Tianlu. The edge of the island is also close at hand, Narcissus that rocket growth speed is also gradually slowing down, Yao Yan obviously can detect the speed of Narcissus is greatly slowing down. When reaching the end, everything seems to have been calculated in general, Narcissus growth speed just right to stop, stable stop at the end of the road. Yao Yan and his party finally boarded the suspended island. Yao Yan big step on the island, but when he just went up to see the island, this moment Yao Yan was shocked. Not only he, Xiao Jiu, but also jiuer thought that his eyes were hallucinating when they saw the scene in front of them. "Is this really an empty island? How could that be¡° Yao Yan''s words are a little stuttered, because the whole empty island is actually a city made of steel buildings! A mechanical city composed entirely of steel appears in front of everyone! Before that, in this desert, all the buildings Yao Yan saw in the city were made of sand. Even under the empty Island, they were made of sand. It was already so prosperous here. Yao Yan thought that everything here would be made of sand. This idea just appeared, Yaoyan then saw a city made entirely of steel, which also overturned their world view that they had just built, right? "Well, how did the painting style change so fast here? Why is it that people are all made of earth, but here they are all made of steel¡° Yao Yan complained about the people who lived in the earth houses. Isn''t that just playing with people? How can you say that the world outlook that others have painstakingly established can be pushed down? Do you all think that you are doing demolition? Yao Yan must struggle for his world outlook. "Because the people here can use the full value of steel perfectly¡° Kurik is used to Yu yaoyan''s reaction. He explains it calmly. "Perfect use¡° Yao Yan didn''t understand. "Remember when I said that the people here are different from those outside? The biggest difference between them and us is that we can control the sand and the local people here can control the steel¡° Couric for Yao Yan to get out of the way, so that he can carefully observe. At this time, Yao Yan saw that the people here were standing on the round steel tray and flying steadily in the air, just like a gentleman. Everything here is steel. People here don''t even need hands to take things. They just control the steel and let it float behind them. Everything here, from houses to daily necessities, is made of steel. It can be said that any one of the people here can burst out their terrible fighting capacity. Here is simply a paradise of magnetic power, just like a natural field, so that these people can play to the maximum of their ability like fish in water! "Almost all the steel in the whole secret place is here. All the people here have only one mission, that is to protect the immortal temple¡° Couric said solemnly. The temple can be appreciated, and you can try to challenge the inheritance, but the only thing is that it can never be destroyed, so the two kings will gather all the steel and spare no effort to spend a lot of money to build the empty Island, which is also the only peace between the two empires It''s the same area. From the introduction of Couric, we can see how important it is. "Since she''s so important, we''ll take her now¡° Yao Yan pretends to be insidious. Just as they were walking towards the eternal temple, yaoyan''s bracelet suddenly sounded a prompt sound. Yaoyan looked down to see who was calling, and his face couldn''t help smiling. "What''s the matter? Who''s calling¡° Nine son gather to come forward to pay attention of ask a way. Who knows, Yao Yan mysterious smile, deliberately left a suspense, said: "is an old friend of ours, finally arrived, we go to the eternal temple, wait for her first."¡° Nine son see this, in the heart can''t help but doubt, in the end is who ah still need so mysterious? Nine son''s heart surged up a bit of ominous premonition, the girl''s feeling let her feel a little bit of crisis. Nine son for the next to have a strong curiosity. Then he saw a small black spot flying in the distance. The small black spot became bigger and bigger. Jiu Er, who had good eyes, saw it at a glance. "Isn''t that a flying shuttle¡° It was the first time that Couric saw the means of transportation in the outside world. He couldn''t help but marvel. Just as he was sighing, he suddenly thought of something. He anxiously reminded yaoyan: "stop your companion. There''s a shield here. You can''t fly in directly¡° However, Yao Yan didn''t panic at all. Instead, he confidently said to Couric: "don''t worry, you can just have a look at our next partner''s strength, so that you can have an intuitive feeling¡° To Yu yaoyan''s words, there is only one idea in Kulik''s heart, that is nonsense! Where am I now? This is the temple of eternity! It''s as if it was set up by Adam himself. If you want to break it easily, it''s impossible! Do you mean violence? Doesn''t that alarm God dam in advance? Couric''s mood at this time is extremely complex. He doesn''t know what he will face next. It seems that he follows Yao Yan. His plans are always broken, and his plans are always broken ahead of time. The speed of his plans is not as fast as his attitude change! Couric only felt his headache getting worse, and even he wanted to run in his heart. His eyes were looking at him, thinking about the next escape route. Then we can see that the shuttle is getting closer and closer. Within a few seconds, it has come to the edge of the empty island. Since no one dares to come in from the sky for hundreds of years, the arrival of the shuttle has not attracted anyone''s attention. People do not pay attention to the sky at all, because they all believe that the enemy will never come in from the sky. The shuttle stops and floats smoothly in the air. At this time, the cabin door opens. A beautiful woman comes out of the shuttle and stands on the shuttle. Behind her, there is a girl with two horsetails, lollipops in her mouth and big eyes! When the girl appeared here, Xiao Jiu was shocked. She covered her mouth and her eyes were full of shock. Jiuer was even more so. "How could it be her¡° This is the face that makes the flowers lose color. It''s not others, it''s the ice goddess, Li mubai! And her little follower, little fish! Li Mu Bai''s good-looking eyes watched Yao Yan from the moment he was flying shuttle. He didn''t even look at the others. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your strength has improved a little." Mubai smiles and shows his neat white lips and teeth. This smile, Couric''s heart only felt half a beat slower, and his heart immediately cried out, "what kind of fairy face is this in the end!" "You''re not bad either. I can''t see you through in just a few days." Yao Yan giggles and praises. Hear Yao Yan praise her, Li Mu Bai smile more happy, see this scene, nine son can''t help but secretly curl his mouth, whispered: "know silly smile." May be the same as a woman, Li mubai even noticed jiuer''s small action, at this time, the two eyes are opposite, the same moving pupil looked at each other, just handed over for a moment, separated, the small action if it is not my words simply can''t see. But this one look is enough, two people completely know each other''s ideas! And all this Yao Yan has no sense at all. "Mubai, come in as soon as you can. It will be troublesome to be seen later¡° Yao Yan urges a way. "There''s a shield here. You can go in below. I''ll take you there¡° After hearing this, Couric said anxiously. But Li mubai waved his hand and said, "don''t bother, little fish. Open it¡° "OK, I can open it now!" Xiaoyu nodded, her horsetails on her head beating with her swing, her big eyes shining as if they contained diamonds, which was so lovely. Could such a lovely girl really open her shield as she said? The little fish jumped to the bow of the shuttle, stretched out his thin arm, spread out his palm, and gently stroked the shield. The shield immediately stirred up layers of waves like a calm lake. Then, the wrist of the little fish suddenly appeared a circle of extremely complex circular array! The whole array is dark, spinning from the wrist to the shield. When it touches the shield, the array rotates and drives the shield to rotate together. Then a shocking scene appears. The rotation of the array drives the shield to break a large gap!! The defense shield set up by the God Dame himself actually opened a gap! Chapter 333 "What?" Couric''s eyes almost didn''t come out. "Am I blind?" Couric rubbed his eyes hard and looked at it again, but it was still the same result. The shield was like a paper forehead, spinning with the array released by the little fish. The two arrays seemed to merge with each other. The small array moved the big array, driving the rotation in an opposite direction. In this way, the shield slowly opened a big opening in a very harmonious way. The opening became larger and larger, and the trend slowed down slowly after one person could enter. Small fish lightly jump, jump into the empty Island, mubai followed by come in together, one and are so simple and casual. Couric looked at the group of people in front of him in disbelief. He had no idea what to say. "Who are these people? The shield, which made countless people headache, was as simple as a toy in the little girl''s hands. He couldn''t believe it. Although he was helpless, he had to accept the reality that the gap between them and the people outside was like a gully. This time, Couric''s strength for outsiders has been renewed again, which can be said to be the closest time for people in secret places to outsiders. At least in this world, Couric is different from other people! Couric soon woke up from the shock. He came forward, thinking about yaoyan and mubai, bowed respectfully and said, "I''m here to see you foreign ambassadors! Welcome to our company¡° Couric''s statement has been made clear. He shows his loyalty to Yao Yan. Li mubai looked at the man in the secret place with great interest. His first impression was that he was really a person who knew current affairs. "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s go and have a look at the name of the eternal temple¡° Yao Yan can''t wait. "The temple of eternity¡° Mubai, a newcomer, is still at a loss. "I''ll talk to you slowly on the way¡° Yaoyan pulls mubai and they chat together. The arrival of Li mubai makes yaoyan very happy. At this time, they can''t wait to pull her and begin to tell her their stories in secret. And mubai did not speak, with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, quietly listening to Yao Yan''s narration, nodding from time to time, or sipping his mouth with a smile, which made him very comfortable. But she was comfortable in the heart, with behind nine son some unhappy, Yao Yan''s reaction in her eyes is really a little too much, how he so love gallant ah! Nine son secretly scolds Yao Yan in the heart. "Yao Yan, how long will it take us to get there¡° Nine son and Yao Yan connect words way. Yao Yan, who is chatting with jiu''er, is suddenly interrupted. He is too embarrassed to say anything. He can only answer with jiu''er first: "we''ll be here in half an hour, right¡° "Yes¡° Couric nodded. After answering, Yao Yan turns his head and continues to want to talk with Mu Bai, but he doesn''t think that Jiu er''s right mouth interrupts him, "what are we going to eat later¡° "Well, it''s not noon yet. Is it early now¡° "All right¡° Hear Yao Yan''s answer, nine son very helpless low head, Du started mouth. This small move can''t let Yao Yan this steel straight man notice, see nine son don''t speak, Yao Yan and want to continue to chat with Mu Bai. But all this careful Mu Bai but see in the eyes, Yao Yan don''t pay attention, with girls how can she not notice? At this time to see nine son some not very happy reaction, heart exquisite she a glance to see through nine son of careful thinking, Mu Bai light smile, suddenly patted Yao Yan''s shoulder, said to Yao Yan: "why don''t we talk about what to eat, I also some hungry, nine son, what do you want to eat?"¡° Li mubai''s words make jiu''er stunned. Jiu''er looks into her eyes. When she sees Mu Bai''s eyes, she is suddenly stunned. What she sees is a pair of pure eyes. There is no impurity, no disgust, no plot. Everything is so beautiful and peaceful. The eyes seem to run out of the fairy tale, is so pure, when you see the eyes, the nine children''s little mind compared with it, really like a family in general helpless. For a moment, jiuer only felt that she had a little bit of guilt. How big a person is that she is still thinking about these children''s things. Compared with Li mubai, she is calm, considerate and gentle. This is the attitude that a mature girl should have, not the temperament of a little girl. Nine son immediately understood Li Mu Bai''s true meaning, just still regarded her as a disgusting person, but now looking at it is extremely comfortable, on the contrary, Yao Yan now this does not understand his appearance is really disgusting! Yao Yan doesn''t know the hidden battle at all. At this time, he hears Li mubai saying so. What''s wrong with these girls in his heart? Why all of a sudden hungry mind, and to nine son asked: "that nine son you say you want to eat what?"¡° Who knows nine son a Yang head, mouth a pout, the face heaves, angry say: "hum, I don''t know¡° "Nani¡° Yao Yan is confused and full of black question marks. Just as Yao Yan couldn''t figure it out, Jiu Er added, "what Mu Bai eats, I''ll eat for a while." Said nine son to jump forward and hold Li mubai. As soon as the fish saw it, he rushed up and took Li mubai''s other arm. The three girls took each other''s arm and happily walked away, leaving Yao Yan alone in the same place. By the way, there was falling curtain. Little Hatoya didn''t want to say anything. Even she, who was not good at emotion, knew why. She could only give them a glance, and then quickly joined the big family of girls. The four girls were chatting happily. From time to time, there would be laughter like a silver bell. After a while, they played jokes on each other. Only boys who don''t understand. "How could they get on so well?" Yao Yan is still muddled, finally can only follow the girls happy pace, a few men''s back looks a little lonely. In this way, all the way noisy finally came to the foot of the eternal temple, yaoyan also finally saw the appearance of the temple. When Yao Yan saw the temple, he found that the appearance of the temple was different from that in his imagination. The temple in his imagination was grand, grand, imposing or mysterious. But when Yao Yan saw the eternal temple for the first time, he only felt ordinary and shabby. Ordinary design, ordinary pattern, the whole temple is white, but due to the age-old reasons, the whole temple presents a light yellow sense of dilapidation. At first glance, it has been some years. You can feel the traces left by the years from his body. The whole temple gives people a sense of the age of the decline of the years, and a simple atmosphere, Everything in the temple seemed so ordinary. Is this the temple that everyone should protect on this empty island? At this time, yaoyan found a large number of fully armed soldiers around the temple. It is said that these soldiers are one in a hundred, and each of them can fight against a hundred with one. These soldiers are called the guard troops, which are specially used to protect the temple. Yao Yan roughly estimated that there were almost hundreds of soldiers who fought against one hundred. Hundreds of soldiers guarded around the temple day and night. Of course, people are allowed to visit here, but there will never be anyone who dares to make trouble. Since the emergence of the guards, no one dares to rebel here, and there are no troublemakers jumping in the queue. All of them silently line up to visit the temple one by one, or hope that they may activate the inheritance of the temple. When yaoyan just arrived at the temple, he suddenly felt a move in his heart, and a familiar feeling came to him. When yaoyan figured out what it was, he suddenly had a silly smile on his face and couldn''t control it. "Where are you?" The familiar female voice rang out. Yes, it was Portia who woke up. "We are near the heritage of the secret place!" Yao Yan answered excitedly. Hearing Yao Yan''s words, Portia suddenly said, "no wonder I feel abnormal. That''s why I woke up." Listen to Portia''s words, Yao Yan''s heart suddenly a joy, this is not equivalent to then announced here is let Portia care about things? "Is it possible for us to get in? Into the inheritance. " Yaoyan asked carefully. "I don''t know, but I can try." Portia gave an ambiguous answer, but this answer alone was enough to make Yao Yan excited for a long time. Other people couldn''t figure out what to do, and they could even try it here. Yao Yan was very satisfied with this. "It''s up to you!" Yao Yan''s heart was beating at this time. As he came closer to the temple, his heart was beating faster and faster. Just as he was about to enter the temple, Yao Yan whispered to the people around him and said, "no matter what happens, you must be by my side." In this way, a group of people smoothly into the inner temple! "Well, Portia, try it." The procession in the temple is to turn around in the temple, which gives Portia some time. The virtual projection of Portia turns into the size of a palm and hides in the palm of yaoyan''s hand. At the same time, Portia''s hands began to flicker, as if they were sending out some kind of signal. And Yao Yan followed the Tour team a little bit forward, so Portia continued, but there was no movement in the temple, and in a short time it had already turned a circle. At this time, the distance from the temple is only a few steps away, but the temple is still not the slightest reaction, urgent yaoyan heart that is burning. "How long will it take, Portia!" Yao Yan anxiously urged. At this time, Portia had no time to reply to yaoyan. The light on her hand was flashing faster and faster. Just after yaoyan had the last step to step out of the temple, suddenly yaoyan seemed to feel something and suddenly stopped. Jiuer even bumped into yaoyan''s back before she could react. Hit nine son nose all hit ache, nine son is preparing to say something, suddenly, she raised her head, looking at the temple roof¡° Something''s coming! " At this time, Yao Yan''s mouth showed a strange smile, "finally caught up with it!" Chapter 334 "What''s the matter?" Nine son immediately alert, small hand directly pulled Yao Yan''s clothes, some panic look around, ready to escape at any time. Feel nine son''s abnormality, Yao Yan low voice appease a way: "don''t be afraid, just is the inheritance opened, hold me tightly for a while, don''t let go!" Yaoyan said solemnly, this time, even Portia didn''t know what might happen later. Yaoyan only knew that the inheritance of the eternal temple had been opened, but it was still unknown what would happen, the entry conditions, and whether she could successfully enter the secret territory. Although Portia is omniscient, the secret world is exactly the world outside the main universe. What Portia has here is only a small part of the vital secret information. For the brand-new secret world, there is not much difference between him and Yao Yan. At this time, the abnormality of the eternal temple has been detected by the guards outside the temple. They are looking after the big guy here all the year round and are very familiar with his every move. At this time, the abnormality of the temple is so obvious. If they can''t react to it, what kind of guards should they be. The guards acted immediately. They acted quickly, orderly and performed their duties, as if they had been trained countless times. They immediately surrounded the eternal temple and isolated the people who wanted to visit. Like a high wall, they kept those people out, and the interior of the eternal temple was completely separated. At the same time, the guards pulled out a round and smooth steel ball from somewhere. One by one, they controlled the ball to float in the air like a Chamberlain division. Then their hands suddenly spread out, and the steel ball suddenly deformed as if it were alive. Suddenly, it spread out in the air, and countless steel balls spread flat, and the steel of the two neighboring people fused with each other, This time, it is really isolated from the world, completely preventing the freedom of the people inside. At the same time, the abnormal movement inside the eternal Temple becomes more and more intense. The energy of the whole space seems to be activated at this moment, and it becomes manic and difficult to tame and control. At the same time, the vibration of the temple becomes more and more intense. Yao Yan has been watching these so-called guards. In Yao Yan''s eyes, their real purpose is not to protect the temple, but to "protect" the lucky one who is lucky to be inherited. It seems like an obvious trap here, but so what? Yao Yan is not here yet. Just at this time, the light on the roof of the whole temple suddenly soared, and something appeared out of thin air, with its own flash effects. "Damn it, who''s there? Do you still have flash lights¡° Yao Yan make complaints about it. But did not think, a strong, old voice suddenly sounded, deafening! "Presumptuous, my grandfather, I''m such a great person. Can''t I bring some special effects on the stage? They all looked up at the roof. At this time, a bright man with a beautiful Mediterranean hairstyle, a long beard almost falling to the ground, and a red face, combined with this combination, survived a harmonious, kind and smiling old man. Everyone was surprised to see the energetic old man in front of him. Yaoyan was especially shocked. Could this happy old man be the master of inheritance, the creator of this secret place?? Looking at the old man''s white red cheek, and even if he was angry and glared, but no dignified face, yaoyan only felt that it was so false. "This is really the standard model of people not judging their appearance¡° Yao yankeng, finally choked out this exclamation. But who knows that vitality old man suddenly eyes a stare, abruptly turned a head to stare at Yao Yan! "Little boy, what do you say to me in your heart¡° Yao Yan''s heart suddenly slowed half a beat, almost didn''t faint on the spot. Yao Yan uses Yu Guang to observe the vitality of the old man, and finds that no matter where he is hiding, when the old man is watching him, Yao Yan knows he can''t escape, and forces an embarrassed smile out of his face. "Ha... Ha ha, master, what are you talking about? I praised you in my heart just now, but I didn''t expect you to hear all this. The elder is really powerful, the dragon among the people, and his strength is unfathomable¡° "Let''s go around the fuckin ''corner. You''re not just... Huh? Well, I''m not sure. " When the energetic old man was about to curse yaoyan, he suddenly widened his eyes. His words suddenly suppressed him. He looked at yaoyan in shock, and his face was full of incredible expression. "You boy, it''s not easy¡° After pondering for a moment, the energetic old man said slowly to yaoyan, and his attitude to yaoyan suddenly came to 180 degrees. At that time, people around him were stunned by the change. Where does this guy come from? How can he be praised by this seemingly inherited guy? Is that shocking? The public big eyes stare small eyes of looking at Yao Yan, in the heart all secretly guess Yao Yan''s identity. At this time, a smart looking guy with even some handsome appearance suddenly stood out from the crowd and knelt down in front of the energetic old man. "Master, it''s hard for you to wake up this time for thousands of years. You must have found the inheritor you like. I hope you can tell us which outstanding descendant you are looking for among us. Let''s open our eyes and work hard with this as an example." The guy who came out suddenly knelt down in front of the old man. Although his mouth said so, the corner of his mouth could not help but wanted to laugh wildly. You don''t need to look at it with your heart. Anyone with a clear eye can see it. I don''t know where you come from. You feel good about yourself. At this time, his implication is very obvious. That life is just saying to him, quickly announce that he is the outstanding inheritor of none of the ten thousand! At this time, the people who followed my noble son were all full of envy in their eyes. They really believed that the guy who felt good in front of me was really the inheritor of the secret place. Some of them even left tears in their eyes. It seemed that everything had become a foregone conclusion. See this scene, Yao Yan feel a little funny, but he did not point out, but also some look forward to this guy what to face next? Just let this ungrateful guy try to test the old man''s temper. I''m not sure I can know what he likes¡° Yao Yan and his party looked at this guy with great interest. Sure enough, the energetic old man saw that such a guy suddenly appeared, and looked at him with an unhappy face. He waited until he had finished his words. Then he asked impatiently: "Who are you? How about blowing hair here? " The smile on the self feeling good guy''s face suddenly froze, and his face was full of embarrassment. But now that it''s over, he still has to harden his head! When is it better not to spell at this time? He forced a smile out of his face: "I''m really sorry, master. I''m Mo Chen, the sixth Prince of the Eller empire. This time I''m here, I just want to try my qualifications to see if I can attract the attention of adults. I didn''t expect that I''ve actually met you. Is this the providence in the dark¡° "Providence? Do I know you? " Boom! The energetic old man suddenly waved his big hand. Mo Chen''s body was directly held up by a nameless force. Then he flew out in an instant. There was a deafening sound. A light came from the outside. Yaoyan was shocked to find that it was the light from the outside. Mo Chen had already disappeared and was replaced by a huge hole. The guard''s steel shield was like paper paste. Mo Chen''s speed of flying out was not stopped at all. In this way, Mo Chen turned into a little star and disappeared. All of a sudden, all the people inside and outside were startled. When the followers Mo Chen''s attendants saw this, they were stunned at first, and then rushed to the energetic old man like crazy! This action immediately made the old man laugh, "I''ve lived so many years and seen countless world wars, but I''ve never seen such a scene today. You mole ants dare to face me with swords and swords. I think you are tired of living. Get out of here¡° With a flick of Zhan''s finger, he didn''t want to move his hand. Then he saw the bodies of these guys suddenly float uncontrollably and fly out of the eternal temple without any trace. The shield of the guards once again revealed countless big holes. This time, it really surprised the guards inside. The scene had already cut the bottom that they couldn''t control. The group of people quickly controlled the steel and tried their best to fill the gaps. For this kind of behavior, Zhan Hun didn''t care. At this time, after cleaning up the miscellaneous fish, he turned his eyes to Yao Yan. "Boy, I''m very interested in you. Would you like to have a drink with me¡° "Me¡° Yao Yan pointed to point to oneself, the war ferocious repeatedly nods. "Can my friends come in together¡° Yao Yan pointed to the next nine son, they said. "Partner¡° Zhan grim obviously didn''t expect Yao Yan to have such a request. At this time, he put his eyes on jiu''er and them behind Yao Yan. At this time, he swept the people behind Yao Yan, and his eyes narrowed. After seeing Yao Yan''s friends, Zhan Fu falls into silence and lowers his head to think about something, while Yao Yan''s heart mentions his chest and looks at Zhan Fu nervously. He didn''t know what the old man was thinking, but he knew that if he left, they would be very dangerous, because there were still guards watching. After pondering for a moment, Zhan Tuo finally said: "I''m sorry, they can''t go in, because only one person is welcome here, but Zhan Tuo can guarantee the absolute safety of your friends in my name! I''m here. Who dares to move them in this space? Moreover, as long as you promise me to go in with me, the benefits of your partner are indispensable¡° Zhan Hun patted his chest to make sure. Hearing Zhan Hun''s promise, Yao Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief. With his promise, Yao Yan could safely answer: "OK, I''ll go in¡° Chapter 335 "I''ll wait for you to say that!" Zhan Hun showed a kind smile. His face was red as if he was drunk. At this time, he even had a little cute smile. But Yao Yan can''t be cheated by this guy''s appearance, just now that pair of ferocious appearance just passed a few minutes, how can Yao Yan forget? Zhan Hun is also a man of vigorous and resolute actions. At this time, after Yao Yan agreed, he directly faced the roof and pointed to the roof. Then he saw a flash of light. A crack like a space crack appeared out of thin air. Yao Yan looked up from the bottom. It was dark inside the crack, and the interior was in chaos. He could not see any light. "Come on, let''s go in now!" The war grim said to grasp Yao Yan, directly head also didn''t return of jump in, before leaving, the war grim voice spreads out from inside the crack. "My friend, I advise you to wait on me. If they have any scars when we come out later, I will let the blood flow here. Please pay attention to me!" Zhan Hao finished saying this, the space crack quickly narrowed, leaving only jiu''er and the other people who eat melons. At this time, the eyes of the people who eat melons looking at jiu''er changed, and their eyes were full of envy and jealousy, but they also knew to restrain themselves, and they knew that these people could not touch them. But just because you can''t touch doesn''t mean you can''t talk? Those who have the confidence to come here to challenge the inheritance have their own pride. Some of these people even have some background. Besides jiu''er, there are more than 30 people who have been trapped in this group. Among these people, there are several groups of leaders who are ready to make up. People outside are eager to try, and Yao Yan, who is in the secret inheritance, is not idle. As soon as he entered the crack, yaoyan felt as if he had entered a dark space tunnel. The feeling here was similar to that in space. It was dark, ethereal, and there was no living creature at all. However, it was strange that yaoyan felt as if he was constantly deepening, and his body had been falling to the ground with Zhan Heng, The feeling of falling was so real that yaoyan felt carsick. "How long will it take us to get there?" Yaoyan asks aloud and Zhan grim. The war grim but don''t say a word, just looking forward, continue to drag Yao Yan forward. "Why don''t you talk, master?" Yao Yan felt a trace of bad, face gradually become dignified. For Yu yaoyan''s further questioning, there was still a moment of silence in response to him. This time, Yao Yan''s face finally became embarrassed, and a bad premonition came to his heart. "Let go." Yao Yan''s face changed greatly, his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, at the same time, he began to exert himself to break free from the shackles of the fierce fighting. However, the power of the war ferocious simply exceeded Yao Yan too much, no matter how Yao Yan pulled, there was no way to break away from him. "What are you going to do? Do you want to kill or cut? Don''t talk, is this your means? As for the younger generation like me? " Yao Yan''s cold eyes asked. But in exchange for his silence, yaoyan also chose to be silent. He didn''t continue to try to break free. It was too late. This is Zhan''s territory. It''s really hard to turn up flowers in it. Even if he fan comes, he will be hanged. That''s the same reason that I can''t beat him in my BGM. Every time those decent people in the movie are executed, adding BGM is equivalent to opening the plug-in of the gold medal. Yao Yan now seems to fall into the palm of Zhan Hun''s hand. No matter how he kneads, there is no room for resistance. The strength difference between the two sides is too big, and the struggle is just futile. Yao Yan simply doesn''t struggle, but can still retain some physical strength. Moreover, Yao Yan didn''t really give up. He had already passed the Qi in his heart with Portia and the soul master, and confirmed that Zhan Hun didn''t really have any malice now, just didn''t know what he was going to do. Since there is no malice, Yao Yan wants to see what medicine is sold in this bad old man''s gourd. In this way, yaoyan fell freely again. For nearly three minutes, Zhan Fu suddenly said, "here you are, your destination¡° As soon as the words were finished, yaoyan only felt a huge force coming from Zhan Fu''s hand, and then yaoyan was thrown out by Zhan Fu! Yao Yan, who was thrown out, looked back in the air and saw Zhan Hun''s cold eyes, staring at him indifferently and looking at his free whereabouts. "Boy, the inheritance has begun. Only when you get the inheritance, can you live. Otherwise, you will be trapped here forever. Good luck!" This is the last word yaoyan heard. After listening to it, yaoyan felt his eyelids very dignified. It was like a big discus of several hundred jin pressed on his eyelids. Yaoyan closed his eyes uncontrollably. When his eyes closed, yaoyan only felt the darkness of his mind, and the world fell into peace. Everything was quiet again. I don''t know how long it took, Yao Yan woke up from a coma¡° Ah, my head hurts. " Yao Yan struggled to open his eyes. When Yao Yan woke up, he only felt that his headache was getting worse and he was in great pain¡° What''s wrong with me? Where is this? " When Yao Yan opened his eyes, he found that he was still floating in the air, surrounded by chaos and darkness. He couldn''t see anything, just like he was floating alone in outer space, seeing nothing and nothing¡° Am I trapped¡° Yaoyan immediately closed his eyes, and the power of Shenwen burst out. Like a radar, yaoyan wildly extended his Shenwen as far as possible. He wanted to find out what was there. Even a bug could make yaoyan feel a little more at ease. But after a minute, Yao Yan''s brow completely wrinkled, this minute he tried to explore the situation here, want to find even a little thing here. But in the end, it is so terrible, hundreds of miles, even thousands of miles, a chaos! There is nothing but yaoyan himself¡° It''s impossible, no, there must be someone else¡° Yao Yan couldn''t accept this reality for a moment. "Portia, Portia, where are you¡° Then there was silence, and there was no sound in the whole process¡° It''s impossible¡° Yao Yan''s face instantly becomes extremely ugly. How can this happen¡° Lord soul? Come back, Portia. You''re not playing with me any more. This is not the time to joke¡° Yao Yan roars in the heart, what happened here almost drives him crazy¡° You answer me, quickly answer me¡° Yao Yan roared to the void, but in response to him, there was only a dead silence. None of them responded to him. Yao Yan could not even hear his own echo. Here, there was only Yao Yan¡° How is that possible? It''s impossible... It''s impossible... They will never leave me¡° Yao Yan almost crazy, he never thought of things, but also the most scared thing in his heart, at this time actually happened in Yao Yan. Yao Yan never thought that one day even Portia and the soul of adults will leave him, why such a thing happened, why!! Yao Yan''s heart is full of anger. He is angry at the war ferocity that brought him in. He is angry that he can believe their lies. What''s more, he is even more angry that these people he believed in, but actually left him in the end¡° I don''t believe I''m alone. There must be something I haven''t found here¡° All of a sudden, Yao Yan thought of the feeling of falling when Zhan Fu brought him in. If he walked up, he might find his way back. But now, where is it¡° No matter, there must be her border, I must find his border, find the border, there is a way out¡° Yao Yan didn''t give up, but because of the continuous blow, he was more frustrated and more brave. A fierce force came to his heart. Everything outside was in Yao Yan''s mind. Yao Yan must escape¡° Yao Yan found here that he could use dark Gang to spray fire directly from his hands, pushing Yao Yan to rush in a certain direction. At the same time, Yao Yan also magnified his power of divine lines to the maximum, and he didn''t want to miss it at all¡° I don''t believe it. Can it be endless here? " Yaoyan chose a direction and rushed out all the time In this way, a month has passed. This month, Yao Yan is advancing day and night, almost no time to stop, only have to rest to recover the dark Gang consumption of time, in addition to Yao Yan constantly in the direction of his determination. The time on yaoyan''s smart bracelet is passing day by day, but yaoyan himself is unconscious. Staying in such a place, no matter when it is the same, yaoyan almost forgets the passage of time. When he came back, he found that a whole month had passed! When Yao Yan saw the cold number, he suddenly stayed in the same place. His eyes seemed to die at this moment and lost any light. In the past month, yaoyan has been running around day and night, but the feedback in the end is really nothing. In this place, it seems to be chaos. There is nothing, not even an insect, let alone other creatures. Yao Yan after a month of exploration, but finally gave him such an answer, such a lonely answer. Yao Yan once again fell into loneliness, at this moment, Yao Yan''s eyes lost light. Chapter 336 "Alone, in chaos, without a speaking partner, it may even be impossible to go out, no matter how Yao Yan wants to escape from all this, but reality seems to be against Yao Yan every time, and beat him back to the cold world again and again, leaving no room for him to imagine." Yao Yan''s eyes are as godless as death. This month''s pursuit has destroyed Yao Yan''s last fluke in his heart. No matter how powerful he is in his heart, he may collapse when he knows the cruel reality. Yao Yan has been in a state of self abandonment. At this time, he allows his body to float freely without any struggle and resistance, and moves aimlessly in this chaos. "Why do you do this to me¡° Yaoyan is like a corpse without soul. Everything seems to have lost its color in his eyes. His dry lips move gently. Because of not involving water for a long time, yaoyan''s mouth has become thirsty to a certain extent. At this time, yaoyan''s sudden speech makes yaoyan''s mouth split and blood flows down the corner of his mouth. But Yao Yan''s expression did not move at all. At this time, he was about to become a walking corpse. What was the pain? Yao Yan''s mouth has been repeating this sentence, "why!" It''s like releasing the anger in his heart, and it''s like shouting the fate of reality. Yao Yan''s voice is faster and faster, and his voice is louder and louder. Gradually, Yao Yan begins to howl around angrily! "Why!! Why give me hope! Since everything has been set, why let me see hope "Why tease me again and again? My life has been destroyed by you once. Do you have to destroy it countless times to be happy¡° "Why should my life be handed over to you people, why should I be trapped by fate, why only aim at me? Is it to satisfy your vulgar taste that I sacrifice my life without hesitation¡° "No¡° Yao Yan is just like madness, releasing all his dissatisfaction with the unfair fate in his heart towards this chaos, condensing all his anger accumulated in his heart over the past decades into this roar of looking up to the sky. At this moment, the whole chaotic space is filled with the roar of yaoyan. Yaoyan''s anger shakes the world. Even in the endless chaos, you can feel yaoyan''s anger! At this moment, Yao Yan''s eyes ignited a huge anger, which is the anger of his own unfair fate, which is the accumulation of all his anger accumulated in recent decades! Yao Yan''s reason has been completely broken at this moment, some only have this burning fire! Suddenly, Yao Yan''s hair turned red at this time. At the same time, his hair became unreal and soft, and turned into a burning flame. The pupil of Yao Yan''s eyes turned into a gorgeous red at this time, and the original position of the pupil changed into the shape of a cluster of flames. Yao Yan completely changed his appearance after he lost his mind. At this moment, yaoyan, like the God of fire, could feel the heat and terror from him, but yaoyan himself didn''t know it. Because he was about to be consumed by the flame. In such a space, Yao Yan is about to lose his sense. Without the help and reminder of others, everything needs Yao Yan to carry over these difficulties. Yao Yan, who has suffered from psychological trauma, can''t resist at last. Reason has almost no ability to resist, so he is directly submerged by the flames of anger. At this moment, yaoyan''s whole body was wrapped by fire, and the whole chaotic world was suddenly bright, but even so, it was still empty. The blazing flame forms a towering flame vortex, and yaoyan, as the center of the flame, is the eye of the flame vortex. At the same time, the space of the whole world seemed to be in mourning. At this moment, the space around yaoyan even became illusory. With a click, it was like the sound of broken mirror. The nearest place to yaoyan suddenly split, revealing the same dark world. Yao Yan can break the whole space just by the temperature of the flame. What kind of flame can it be? "Why do you do this to me¡° "Boom! Boom! Boom¡° Yao Yan''s whole body''s flame suddenly explodes, just like a nuclear bomb pouring to all around. At this moment, we hear the sound of the huge mirror broken. "Click¡° The vast space around yaoyan is broken, revealing endless nothingness, just like the flame of yaoyan shattered the space. The rules here are completely disturbed by the flame of yaoyan at this moment. "Yao Yan¡° Suddenly a strange and familiar voice came, let is roaring Yao Yan suddenly stop, Yao Yan''s eyes are full of confused look. "Who is it? Who''s talking¡° Yao Yan looked around like crazy, but found that there was still no one around. The voice seemed to come from his heart. Yao Yan immediately concentrated, anxiously asked: "who, in the end who? No matter who you are, please don''t leave me! Don''t leave me! " With that, Yao Yan''s eyes shed tears, but when the tears overflow from the eyes, they are directly evaporated by the terrible temperature, and become a touch of white gas disappeared. "No, yaoyan, we won''t leave you. No matter where we are, we will never leave you!" "Yes, you are a man. Be as strong as a man!" This time it''s a man''s voice. But when Yao Yan heard these two voices, he suddenly stood in the same place, and his eyes were full of confidence. Then the next second, Yao Yan''s tears began to flow down. "Dad... Mom... Is that you?" Yao Yan still some can''t believe, want to confirm again. "Of course, who else can we be?" At this moment, the scenes that used to be like movies flashed back in yaoyan''s mind. The previous laughter, sadness, happiness, those scenes, those stories that were sealed in yaoyan''s heart for countless years, seemed to open at this time, and all appeared in yaoyan''s eyes. When seeing his innermost softness, yaoyan''s tears could no longer be controlled "Mom and Dad, I miss you so much¡° A big boy was crying like a child at this time. When yaoyan was crying, the violent flame around him was finally controlled, gradually dissipated and returned to yaoyan''s body. And Yao Yan''s hair at this time also gradually restored to the original, the red in the pupil also gradually faded, black hair and black pupil of the juvenile reappearance. Yao Yan''s eyes are covered with tears at this time, can''t see the surrounding appearance, can only see two fuzzy figure, appear in front of Yao Yan. "Mom and Dad, is that you¡° Yao Yan unconsciously stretched out his hand, want to catch his parents, but no matter how hard he tried, between the three, it seems that there is an invisible wall, blocking Yao Yan''s hands. At this time, the voice of Yao Yan''s parents came. "Child, you are born with a mission that belongs to you. Remember to complete it, remember our words, make good use of the power you get, control your life and your destiny. Remember that you are not only our child, but also the child of the universe. No one can control your destiny. Your destiny should be in your own hands, Do you hear me, son? Live well! Strive to complete your mission¡° Yao Yan parents'' voice gradually disappeared, gradually become illusory, Yao Yan see suddenly anxious want to rush up. "No, you don''t go, don''t leave me¡° "Child, we are always with you. No matter where we are in the universe, we will always be with you. Remember, you will never be lonely. So, cheer up, don''t block your steps in this small test, make good use of your strength, and think about what you should do¡° Mother''s voice came again. After this time, their figure finally disappeared, and the voice from the bottom of their heart finally weakened, until disappeared. Yao Yan, once again become a person. Yao Yan staring at the nothingness, palm on his chest, feel the beating of his heart, feel the famous power of life, Yao Yan''s eyes, gradually restored the light. "What am I doing¡° Just listen to the sound of a crisp sound, Yao Yan mercilessly slapped himself, this slap is extremely cruel, Yao Yan''s mouth corner was directly broken by the fan, shed red blood. "It hurts¡° Yao Yan can''t help but howl. This time, Yao Yan can feel the pain again, and his eyes, which are just almost dead, finally become bright. Yao Yan can feel his pain again, which shows that Yao Yan has not really lost all his reason, Yao Yan finally recovered to the usual appearance. Yao Yan, who has recovered, suddenly feels a strong sense of hunger. He just broke out unconsciously and consumed a lot of energy, making Yao Yan hungry now. Yaoyan quickly took out a lot of food from his space ring and wolfed it down. Yao Yan can also recover by absorbing dark Gang here, but this time, Yao Yan only wants to eat some delicious food, and his sadness can be slightly relieved. Fortunately, the space ring can be opened here, otherwise it will be really crazy. After a gust of wind swept the food, Yao Yan felt a comfortable sense of satiety, and then he felt a little calm in his heart. "Here is inheritance, and there must be a way to escape. Before leaving, Zhan Mao said that only when I get inheritance can I go out, but there is nothing here, so it can only show that this is testing me. Now I am accepting the test of inheritance. Only when I break the test and meet the requirements of inheritance, can I go out from here." Yao Yan this month, finally the first time to start a good thinking¡° So, what are the conditions for accepting inheritance? " Chapter 337 Yao Yan frowned and thought about it for most of the day, but he still didn''t have any clue. The information he had was really a little bit less, which also made Yao Yan have a few guesses, but he couldn''t be 100% sure. He probably worked hard for a long time, but in vain. "Is it necessary for me to get out of here?" Yao Yan guessed the worst plan in his heart. If so, he would have to practice until the age of the monkey. Even he fan, a genius like him, took several years to reach that level. But now he is far away. How can he ascend to the heaven step by step? Just when Yao Yan was distressed, suddenly Yao Yan thought of his abnormal situation. Although his just reason almost swallowed up, when his parents appeared, Yao Yan''s reason recovered a little, which made Yao Yan be lucky to see how much damage he had caused. At that time, although he didn''t pay much attention to it, it seems that Yao Yan vaguely remembers that the surrounding spaces were damaged to varying degrees. Even when the hospital had been completely restored, those space cracks had not been completely restored. "What''s the matter with me? I have such terrible power, but why have I never found it, or even felt it? " Yao Yan wants to find out the reason why he can stimulate his ability, and starts to review these details carefully. He is anxious and even angry because he is trapped here. When I feel angry, the anger is unprecedented terror, as if it can''t be suppressed from the bottom of his heart. Yaoyan thinks that he is a very rational person, and he is seldom influenced by emotions. But this time, yaoyan can obviously feel the feeling of being hard to suppress, which soon makes yaoyan notice. It''s like a sudden burst of feeling when you''ve been pressing in your heart for too long. It''s like a demon that you can''t control. "Well? The devil Yao Yan''s brow gradually wrinkled, can''t it be something similar to the "heart devil" who is trying to lead Yao Yan''s mind to an uncontrolled state? "Well, if I figure out what causes my change, if I control him, can I control the situation at any time?" A bold guess began to gather in yaoyan''s mind. If you want to be here, yaoyan will do it immediately. He is not a procrastinator. He will do it immediately if he has any idea. As long as he can solve the current dilemma, yaoyan would rather do anything. Yao Yan immediately closed his eyes and began to feel the anger in his heart. He tried to recall the unhappiness in his heart and tried to arouse the anger in his heart. At the same time, Yao Yan also did not forget to carefully explore his body, want to find out who is here, he can''t do it by himself. It''s also ridiculous that Yao Yan tried to touch those dark memories in his heart for the first time. Those memories were almost the shadow of his heart and almost covered his whole childhood. When he was a child, Yao Yan closed himself in the dark room for a long time because of these memories. It took a long time for yaoyan to finally get out of the terrible shadow in his heart. The answer is that these memories are locked firmly in his heart. It''s not easy to do this step. It''s still bad. The old man has been insisting on yaoyan. These memories, even at this time of yaoyan, are sometimes awakened by nightmares at night, which has always been something that yaoyan contradicts and subconsciously avoids. But today, it is the first time that Yao Yan takes the initiative to face him. This is not only Yao Yan''s first time, but also a great breakthrough for Yu Yao Yan. Yao Yan sank down in his heart and began to slowly recall the scene of his parents being arrested for the first time. It was like looking for a stone in the vast sea. It was very difficult at the beginning. Yao Yan tried hard to recall it, but it was still hard to remember. Then, when he found it, it was as if suddenly a terrible scene flashed back in front of his eyes. Suddenly, yaoyan felt his heart slow for half a beat, and his breathing suddenly became short. This horrible picture has always been the fear of yaoyan. At this moment, yaoyan suddenly felt a cluster of flames rising in his heart, which made yaoyan suddenly angry. Yao Yan''s eyes suddenly become red, the breath becomes abnormally heavy, at the same time, the whole body began to tremble uncontrollably. What the hell is going on? What is this flame? Yao Yan wants to resist the anger in his heart, but he is frightened to find that his reason is as small as a mole ant in front of the anger, and he is engulfed by the anger again. At this time, Yao Yan recalled his parents'' words. "Control your own strength, control your own destiny, no one can control you, except yourself!! Damn, don''t try to make it for me!! Yao Yan''s heart suddenly aroused a thousand layers of fighting spirit, representing the rational Yao Yan suddenly jumped up, the representative of the angry Yao Yan to mercilessly fall to the ground. At this moment, a huge flame burst out on the palm of yaoyan''s hand. The same terrible power, the same destructive power, all of a sudden, the space around yaoyan suddenly broke into a huge gap, and the violent space was fully vented. At this time, yaoyan suddenly takes back his mind and tries to restrain his anger and fear. He immediately sits in the same place. Xingxuantian opens to the maximum. He wantonly sucks the dark Gang around him and tries to restrain his violent feeling. Yaoyan gasps constantly, and gradually recovers his calm. Yaoyan''s eyes slowly fade away the light of fire and regain their sense. Yaoyan looked down at his hands, a time some at a loss¡° What''s in my body? " Last time, Yao Yan lost his mind, so he didn''t know what happened. But this time, he really felt the horror of that group of anger. It was like a nightmare of hell, and it seemed that he wanted to destroy all these things. And his powerful, is not at present so, Yao Yan has reason to believe that it is not his strongest time¡° Wait a minute, he Why do I use such a word to describe it? Does it mean that I subconsciously regard that thing as an intelligent life¡°¡° Why do I think so? Is he another me¡° Several thoughts appear in his mind, which makes yaoyan feel a little afraid. He suddenly looks at his body with some fear, which makes him feel strange. What''s the matter with you? How come one day I almost don''t know myself¡° By the way, I broke the space. Can I get out¡° Yao Yan suddenly thought of the most important thing at the moment, that is, whether he has met the conditions. Yao Yan looked around to see if there was any change. But surprised to find that there was no change, here is still chaos, Yao Yan want change did not happen¡° Damn it! Yao Yan gas at that time burst thick mouth, here simply is oil and salt don''t enter, this also very difficult. Don''t know why, Yao Yan suddenly thought of here is like a girl in love, when they are angry, is like this, to you love to answer, and also oil salt not into. Now yaoyan is about to be crazy here. Just as yaoyan was sulking, a long sigh came from the void. The owner of the sigh seemed to be an old man. But when Yao Yan heard the voice, he was so excited that he couldn''t extricate himself, because he was familiar with the voice, which was exactly what Yao Yan wanted to hear. Because the master of this voice is Zhan hun! Sure enough, the old man''s kind and funny face appeared in front of Yao Yan, but now Yao Yan didn''t feel happy and funny when he saw this face. He only felt anger and disgust. If it wasn''t for this guy, would Yao Yan be so drunk here¡° You''re going to show up and think it''s a busy bad idea¡° Yaoyan didn''t lose control, but tried to control himself, cold face looking at him, this time yaoyan don''t plan to easily believe his words. Seeing Yao Yan''s present appearance, Zhan Fu sighed: "I don''t want to make the relationship between them so stiff. I just want to tell you that I won''t harm you. Everything I do now is for you¡°¡° Is it? If so, tell me now, what are the conditions for inheritance? What is assessment? How can I get out of this place¡°¡° I''m here to talk about this. " Zhan yingdao. Hearing this, Yao Yan just slightly eased his mood, but his face still slowly didn''t believe it¡° Boy, let me ask you a question. If you can answer this question, then I''ll let you out of here, and I''ll give you more tips for the next inheritance¡° Yao Yan''s face is not happy, but he doesn''t have anything to say. Who says that this is someone else''s territory? What he should say has been in his heart for a long time. Zhan Heng doesn''t say a word. Yao Yan doesn''t believe that he can''t hear what he says¡° Then ask¡° Yao Yandao¡° I want to ask you, what conditions are important for you to become a strong man¡°¡° What are the conditions for being a strong man? That''s the question? "¡° Yes, "Zhan Hun nodded," as long as you think through the answer to this question, this place will naturally let you out¡° Chapter 338 "When you come up with an answer, don''t forget to set an example to show chaos your own answer." After the war grim finish saying, escape also like disappear in the whole space, leave only Yao Yan a person in this place quietly in a daze. Is it necessary to be a strong man? "Hard work? insist? Or talent? " Yao Yan tentatively said his conjecture with the world around him. It''s not surprising that when he heard the answer again, he didn''t have any reaction at all. "If you think about Zhan Hun''s answer before he left, is it really necessary to be a strong man in this place before going out?" After all, Zhan Tuo said that you have to do it by yourself to convince the whole space of your answer. The answer is not necessarily fixed. Only being recognized here is the final answer. "So what is the answer?" Yao Yan began to ponder for a long time. For himself, what is the advantage of becoming a strong man? Compared with other people who are gifted, or have bad luck, what is the difference between me and others? Once these Yao Yan have never thought, at this time in such an opportunity, then Yao Yan put down all the burden in the heart, began to think about this matter wholeheartedly. Yao Yan sat with his knees crossed, so he closed his eyes and thought. Time passed little by little, which lasted for three days. Yao Yan didn''t move at all. His eyes were closed and he didn''t stop thinking. Until the end of the third day, Yao Yan finally opened his eyes, at this time his eyes are still confused, but it seems to find some direction. Then Yao Yan adjusted his meditation posture and began to meditate in situ! Xingxuantian appears behind him at the same time, and yaoyan begins to practice! Yao Yan decided to attack this space directly with his own actions. Where is his advantage? Yao Yan does not know whether his method I is right or wrong, but on the way to become a strong person, he may find a new direction slowly! So Yao Yan decided to take the lead in action, always better than he continued to think aimlessly. When Yao Yan began to practice, the time of the whole world seemed to become faster. Yao Yan began to meditate wholeheartedly. When a person focused on one thing, time seemed to be accelerated magic, which always passed very fast. And for the space where we can''t feel the passage of time, this effect has been strengthened at the epic level. With the passage of time, Yao Yan''s strength has also begun to improve. At this time, yaoyan has reached the second turn of Xingdan realm. When yaoyan is immersed in the cultivation, yaoyan''s corpse begins to ascend faster, and soon reaches the third turn of Xingdan realm. And it didn''t take much time, just a month. And when yaoyan condensed star Dan reached three, without the slightest hesitation, directly began to condense the fourth star Dan, and the time of the fourth star Dan was slightly longer than that of the third. This time, yaoyan condensed for two months. When the fourth star appeared, yaoyan was still not satisfied, but continued to gather the fifth star like a demon. The fifth star condensed quickly. This time, yaoyan seemed to have found the skill, or began to master the method of gathering star Dan with the improvement of his strength. This time, it took only one and a half months to gather the fifth star Dan. When the fifth star Dan successfully appeared, this chaotic time suddenly began to have a little change. When the hospital condensed the star Dan, the world began to produce a wonderful water mass. As if he appeared out of thin air, he floated around yaoyan, followed yaoyan, and surrounded yaoyan. Seeing such changes, yaoyan''s eyes only flashed a little joy, and then immediately recovered calm. And non-stop to start the sixth condensation, this time Yao Yan seems to have encountered a bottleneck, in the five turn stop for a full three months, finally condensed out that represents the six turn star Dan! When liuzhuan Xingdan appeared, a layer of surging energy whirlpool suddenly appeared on yaoyan''s head. This group of energy xuanmo stirred the previous group of water in, followed the energy whirlpool, and the water was sprayed around like a shower. When the water was sprinkled, a small piece of soil appeared in the place where it was watered. The whirlpool of energy turns faster and faster, and there are more and more clods. When yaoyan''s breakthrough is over, the whirlpool of energy finally stops surging, turns into a gust of wind and disappears. Maybe the quantity whirlpool disappeared, but the clods actually appeared, and they seemed to have some kind of gravitation, attracting and condensing each other, and finally formed a piece of land at the foot of yaoyan. The land is suspended above the chaos, and yaoyan stands on the land mysteriously, following the floating of the land to continue to move forward in the chaos. This time the change is earth shaking, from yaoyan came in with nothing, to now unexpectedly appeared land, yaoyan know, his choice may be really right. Moreover, I may find a way to go out. When my strength continues to improve, the world will start to create new creatures. When it is completely created here, there is no lack of anything and Yao Yan can continue to survive, that moment may be the time to go out! Thinking of this, Yao Yan was not surprised or proud. Just with a smile, he sat on the land and began his journey of practice. After such a long time of practice, Yao Yan seems to put down the burden in his heart, put down the worry in his heart, and began to concentrate on his own practice. Yao Yan from just came in the panic, to now has completely put down the worry in the heart, this is a big step Yao Yan mental maturity. Time just began to go by. This time, Yao Yan completely devoted himself to practice, and he could not feel the passage of time. When a person devoted himself to something at all costs, it would be very difficult for him to fail in this matter. Yao Yan is a typical example. When Yao Yan completely put down the burden of time passing, his progress began to make rapid progress. Soon, the seventh star Dan was successfully condensed by yaoyan, and this time, it still caused the energy vortex, but this time, the energy vortex is only on this land. When the energy began to surge, this piece of land suddenly began to shake, and then, a small green seedling unexpectedly broke out of the soil, and it was difficult to drill out from the land. And with the energy surge reason began to change the upward growth, gradually, the body of the seedlings began to become strong, and the land also began to slowly expand. Because of the saplings, in order to make the roots of saplings completely in the land, the land also began to expand downward and outward. The land and saplings are growing like crazy. Gradually, the saplings are getting thicker and thicker, and soon they grow to the size of their arms, and you can see tender green leaves emerging from them. And the land has also expanded to more than ten square meters. This change can be said to be an unprecedented transformation. In such a chaos of nothing, yaoyan has really created a second complete life besides him! This is a big breakthrough in the world, which means that the world can allow organisms to survive, and it also means that Yao Yan will be able to create a complete world as long as he persists. Yao Yan almost no rest, directly began the eighth star Dan convergence, this time, and do not know how long time has passed, Yao Yan has completely no longer pay attention to this matter, completely put in. It''s difficult for Yu yaoyan to gather the eighth one, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he kept running in, trying, and finally making a successful breakthrough. When the eighth star Dan appeared, the whole tree became thicker again, and the scope of the whole land expanded again. At the same time, not only the two were changing, this time a new thing appeared again, that is, the ocean. No, it should be called the lake now. In the periphery of the whole land, water began to appear. The water was connected with the land, as if it was tightly attracted by the land. It gathered around the land, forming a lake like scene. This time, it was a breakthrough and change. In the face of these changes, Yao Yan has seen nothing strange. It is worth mentioning that this time, the saplings have completely turned into towering trees. The dry yield of the trees is not much. It takes two or three people to fully embrace them. At the same time, the whole branch is luxuriant, full of green leaves, and you can see a new bud, as if it is about to open. Yao Yan did not marvel, continued to start the ninth cohesion challenge! When condensing the ninth one, yaoyan only feels as if he has encountered a bottleneck. He is suffering abnormally. Yaoyan keeps trying. After thousands of attempts, he still can''t condense. The ninth one is like a stubborn stone, which is extremely difficult to chew. Yaoyan''s mentality is a little impetuous. But every time I see the budding flowers, yaoyan will calm down again and try to impact again! In this way, Yao Yan did not know how long it took, how long time, Yao Yan completely forget the passage of time, only one belief in the heart, that is to adhere to! Yao Yan unremitting efforts, at the same time, he is also constantly thinking about what he needs to become a strong, this problem of doubt, when Yao Yan encountered bottleneck appears very dignified. Yaoyan knows that the time is coming. I don''t know how many times I tried to make a breakthrough. Suddenly, an aura flashed through my heart. Yaoyan seemed to catch the trace. At this time, yaoyan''s light burst out from the Dantian! Chapter 339 The ninth star Dan, representing the last star Dan in the star Dan realm, is suddenly condensed at this moment! At this moment, the top of yaoyan''s head suddenly burst out a bright light, instantly shining on the location of yaoyan, and the whole land was gathered by this light. And Yao Yan''s eyes flashed the color of enlightenment at this moment, and finally, after Yao Yan did not know how long time of thinking, Yao Yan finally realized the biggest difference between himself and those people, and where his advantages were. These troubles in yaoyan''s mind are as pleasant as the fog being pulled away and seeing the sunshine. Taking advantage of this, yaoyan finally successfully broke through the eight turns of Xingdan realm and reached the nine turns of Xingdan realm. At this moment, a total of nine Xingdan in yaoyan''s field circled in his body, as if forming an independent galaxy. The energies of Xingdan crossed, There are rules in the disorder. The connection of those energies is like the small condensates attracted by the planets around the planets. In the whole Dantian, they are not only independent individuals, but also a complete whole. All of them are indispensable. Only when the nine stars gather together can they be the pole of the star Dantian! At this moment, yaoyan''s land changed again, but this time it was special. The land did not expand because of yaoyan''s breakthrough, uncle did not grow, and the lake did not grow. There was only one change, that is, the bulging flower bud of the towering tree, suddenly unfolded at the moment of yaoyan''s breakthrough, revealing his moving body and flowers. The flowers on the whole branch are in full bloom, not only in one color, but in various colors, red, purple, pink and yellow. The flowers on this tree are not in one color, but in whatever color they have! At this moment, with the energy surge aroused by yaoyan, the flowers on the branches are blowing, and the flowers fall from the trunk, and the colorful petal rain falls in the whole air. Yao Yan is standing in the center. At this moment, he looks like an immortal. He is just like the creator of the world. When the petals open, it is his final moment! Yaoyan has thoroughly thought about the answer to that question. Looking at the flowers all over the sky, there is only one idea in yaoyan''s heart, "fast, it''s the last step, and I can go out¡° Yao Yan''s eyes are calm. After so much, Yao Yan has grown up so much that now, even if he knows that he is going out, Yao Yan can be calm and control his emotions. This is Yao Yan''s growth. Maybe, it''s also Zhan Heng''s wish. This time, Yao Yan did not immediately begin to continue to practice, so as to go out as soon as possible. Instead, he sat on the flat ground, quietly enjoying the petal rain all over the sky. Looking at the petals flying with the wind, Yao Yan''s eyes gradually blurred. After a while, the snoring sounded slightly, and Yao Yan fell asleep. After I don''t know how long it took, Yao Yan was about to forget that there was still time. From Yao Yan, it was Yao Yan''s first time to sleep. Yao Yan didn''t know how long he had slept, but it felt like he had slept all his life. When Yao Yan woke up, he only felt refreshed and connected with his whole body. Even his strength grew inexplicably, reaching the peak of nine turns in the realm of Xing Dan. Feeling such changes, in the face of sudden joy, Yao Yan calmly smile, smile is so happy and pure, he has not been so comfortable for a long time. When he put down all the burden in his heart, Yao Yan deeply realized that the world he lived in was so beautiful and moving. Almost every moment, there were moments that made people happy, sad and even moved. It is because of these that Yao Yan likes this world more and more, and this kind of world. His impetuous heart, because this experience has been washed, now he can better deal with more things, Yao Yan also believes that he who has mastered the secret of becoming strong, will one day be able to become a peerless strong! After waking up, Yao Yan takes out the food he has not seen for a long time from the space ring. Before breaking through, he fills his stomach. After finishing these, Yao Yan finally comes to the last step, that is, cultivation! Yao Yan, who had enough to eat and drink, sat down calmly and skillfully into the cultivation. After such a long time of training, he brought a lot of benefits to Yao Yan, not only the change of heart and mind, but also the gain of experience. Immediately, Yao Yan began the final training sprint! In an instant, xingxuan sky suddenly unfolds! This time, there is only one huge xingxuantian on yaoyan''s back. Before, with the progress of yaoyan''s strength, the number of xingxuantian has been increasing. However, when yaoyan broke through the nine turns of Xingdan realm, xingxuantian also changed accordingly. Don''t shine in the evolution of Yan, Yao Yan all learned moves, also with Yao Yan strength and constantly strengthen. At this time, xingxuantian ushered in the first strengthening, that is, the whole xingxuantian was integrated into a huge xingxuantian! Correspondingly, the strength of xingxuantian has been strengthened ten times as high as the original ten xingxuantian! Not only the speed of absorption is greatly enhanced, but also the purity of absorption is greatly enhanced. In fact, dark gang in space has some magazines, and most people need to refine them in the body. Now, xingxuantian has already refined them directly when absorbing them, which directly saves a lot of time for yaoyan. This little bit of time has accumulated a lot, After years of accumulation, it will reach a terrible level. Xingxuantian''s terror is not only a little bit, but also one step away from yaoyan''s ultimate goal. If yaoyan breaks through again, it is said that xingxuantian''s life skill can be unlocked. When yaoyan began to impact the nebula realm, he obviously felt that it was not the same order of magnitude as before, and the difficulty of the nebula realm was even more difficult than all the previous realms combined. It is indeed a nebula realm. This breakthrough will make yaoyan feel the difficulties of nebula realm tomorrow. It is true that not everyone can become a nebula realm. If you break through the nebula realm, yaoyan''s distance from he fan will be greatly shortened. He fan''s appointment at that time was the nine turn peak of the nebula realm. I don''t know if there is any breakthrough now. Yao Yan guesses that he has already made a breakthrough. With he fan''s talent, it should be very easy to make a breakthrough. Finally wait until he now sprint, Yao Yan feel the sense of time, did not expect that once the hairy boy now also grow to the present situation, let Yao Yan a little bit disappointed, in a flash past so long time, he also grew up a lot. These disappointments just flashed by. Yaoyan didn''t waste too much time. He immediately entered into the state and began to attack the nebula crazily. Yaoyan controls the torrent of dark gang and madly impacts on the shackles representing the nebula. But when dark Gang impacts, yaoyan suddenly feels a strong impact feedback to himself. Yao Yan was caught unprepared by this sudden attack, a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out, did not expect that just now his attack even completely feedback back. "How could there be counter injury?" Yao Yan''s brow wrinkled, before he has been without any worries about the impact of the realm, but there has been no such worries. I didn''t expect to meet such harsh conditions at this critical moment, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty. "Do you think that will make me give up?" Yao Yan''s heart lit up a raging fire, he will never be trapped here, he will be able to break through! "I have understood that the biggest difference between myself and others is not persistence, effort or talent. The biggest difference between myself and others is patience." Patience in one thing turns into a lonely and difficult road for the strong. With three minutes of heat, it is impossible to succeed. If you have talent and no perseverance, you will eventually get lost in the torrent. This is the practice. The practice of ascetic monks depends on their own patience and endless patience, which can definitely achieve the extraordinary of yaoyan. This is the biggest difference between yaoyan and other people. In this chaotic world, yaoyan was restless, painful and desperate at the beginning, and then settled down to practice. Up to now, the biggest difference in the mind of fearless in the face of danger and dealing with affairs is that Yao Yan understands the importance of patience. Endless patience, no matter how difficult it is and how far away it is from you, as long as you have patience, you will be able to get something in return. Maybe I have no talent, maybe my talent is limited, maybe the world has difficulties that I can never break through, but as long as I have patience and the spirit of water dripping through stone, then even if it is a high mountain, I can use water dripping through to you! This is Yao Yan''s way of being strong! This is Yao Yan''s answer. "I don''t believe it. I can''t break such a small mountain?" "Come again!" Yao Yan''s heart sinks into the elixir field, gathering a powerful dark Gang torrent in the body, and launching an impact again towards the shackles in the body! "Boom!" Yao Yan''s body rang out again, and Yao Yan''s face suddenly left blood, but it was like lighting Yao Yan''s fighting spirit, Yao Yan''s eyes were red, just like crazy. "Come again!" "Boom, boom, boom" Yao Yan constantly bombards the body, just like not your own body. Every time you fail, Yao Yan will be more fierce and faster next time! "Again!" Yao Yan''s whole body reflected blood, skin tears, blood flow, hair disheveled, like a madman. "Come again!" Yao Yan clenched his lips, relying on his own spirit to strong support. The strong will makes yaoyan''s spirit reach a terrible level. This time, yaoyan is gathering powerful dark gang. Although the body is fighting against the back, the spirit is at a peak that has never been reached before. "Break it for me!" Yao Yan''s hoarse voice, with his will angry roar, rushed to the shackles of his body! "Click!" A clear voice came, and then, yaoyan laughed, and the energy of death and postnatal came from the thirsty body. Chapter 340 Feel this power gushing out, Yao Yan''s face is finally showing a bright smile. At this moment, the nine star dans in his body rotate with each other in the Dantian area, making a rotation movement. At the same time, countless dark gangs breed out of his body. Dark gangs slowly wrap the nine star dans in a light black fog, forming a cloud like nebula. This is the turning of nebula. Only when such Nebula condenses in the body can Nebula improve its own realm. The principle is similar to that of Xingdan, but the dark and vigorous energy stored in nebula is just like that of the ocean in water drops compared with Xingdan. When the nebula is formed in the body, the storage of dark gang in the body has reached the level of terror at the moment of quantitative change to qualitative change. In this realm, yaoyan can do something he has been dreaming of, which is dark Gang shape! Now yaoyan has been able to resonate with the outside dark Gang, to a certain extent, he can borrow the outside dark Gang, and the storage capacity of the body dark gang has reached an unprecedented peak. At this time, he can achieve the conditions to make the dark Gang materialized. These are not important things. The important thing is that Yao Yan has finally realized his way of being a strong man. Now we need to see whether the world recognizes his answer or not! At this time, yaoyan''s whole body burst out a bright light in a flash, and a flame rose in yaoyan''s heart. The flame was pure and white, and it turned out to be a crystal clear flame. The flame seemed to be born from yaoyan''s body. When the flame appeared, yaoyan felt a sense of spiritual connection. This flame is like his soul, representing his life. From the moment he appeared in yaoyan''s heart, he had been connected with yaoyan''s soul. The flame floated up slowly and floated to the top of yaoyan''s head. Suddenly, it released a bright light from the body of the flame. The light was not like the degree that this small flame could release. The light almost lit up the whole chaotic world in an instant, and the place covered by the light, with the foot of yaoyan as the center, the land began to expand rapidly, at the same time, the ocean also began to appear, the land became larger and larger, countless seedlings and plants broke out from the surface, and all the places illuminated by the sun had new life. There are creatures in the ocean, such as fish, strange jellyfish, or frogs, while more plants and plants begin to appear on the land, and new creatures begin to emerge at the same time. These animals look strange, but they are all flesh and blood animals, this once only Yao Yan a person''s world, began to give birth to a new life. From once lonely, to now a hundred flowers bloom, Yao Yan incredible looking at the change of the world, the heart is slowly satisfied. He can still remember that he was alone. Now the world is a world that Yao Yan had never dreamed of. Without knowing it, Yao Yan quietly changed the world. He used every means to create the world and overcome the difficulty of inheritance! Just when the world opened up, in front of yaoyan, a virtual shadow appeared, and Zhan Hun''s familiar face appeared in front of yaoyan again. It''s still a red face, a petite and rickety figure, but its bright eyes are still familiar with the war. As soon as Zhan Hun appeared, he grinned. "Boy, yes, I didn''t mistake you." Looking at Zhan Hun''s smiling appearance, Yao Yan really wants to hammer him, but there''s no way. Now he has passed successfully, and his strength has been improved. Zhan Hun has played some roles, and he really has no reason to hammer him. "How long have I been here? Is there a test to come? " Yao Yan first asked the most important question in his heart. At the beginning, although he gave up his persistence in time, he forgot time. But when all the dust settled, Yao Yan had to ask how long he stayed and what happened outside when he stayed here. These are what Yao Yan had to face. After hearing Yao Yan''s question, Zhan Hun''s smile gradually disappeared and became serious. See the war grim expression, Yao Yan''s heart clapped for a while, can''t help but sink down. "After today, you have been here for three years¡° "What did you say¡° Yao Yan''s expression suddenly stiff, the body then froze in the same place, eyes incomparably wide open, unbelievable looking at the war ferocious. "What did you say? How long have I been here¡° The smile on Zhan''s face was completely lost, and he said seriously, "three years!" "I killed you!" Yao Yan''s eyes instantly showed a flame pattern, Yao Yan''s hair suddenly turned into a terrible flame, a chilling power released from Yao Yan''s body, and the energy that can destroy space appeared again! And this time, the war grim as a positive feeling is particularly obvious, that kind of terrible power is definitely not what he can bear now, even in his heyday, if he is caught off guard, he may not be able to bear it! "I didn''t see him wrong!" Zhan Fu''s heart suddenly aroused waves. At first, he didn''t believe it, but now, he has completely believed his own judgment. But these words were just thought in his heart, and immediately comforted him: "don''t be angry, you have been here for three years, but it may not be the past three years outside¡° After hearing such an answer, Yao Yan forcibly suppressed his inner anger. Now his strength has been so strong that he reluctantly controlled his mind and won''t lose control for a moment. According to Yao Yan''s current strength, it''s terrible to be able to play one of tens of thousands of this state. The flame around yaoyan''s body gradually dissipated, and was forced back by yaoyan. Seeing this scene, Zhan Hun was still scared and asked carefully, "what''s this move? Is it so terrible¡° Looking at the appearance of the war ferocious some panic, Yao Yan''s heart also slightly surprised, he can let the war ferocious are afraid, his just state is so terrible? "I don''t know. It seems that he is an existing force, and I haven''t figured it out myself." Yao Yan''s absent-minded answer way, his mind now is all outside, which can think of the war grim question, what''s strange, so don''t want to answer way. "Does he have a name?" Zhan Hun asked again. Yao Yan doesn''t know why Zhan Fu insists on his state, but when Zhan Fu asks his name, Yao Yan is really stunned. If you can really control this form, you really need a name. What''s the name? When Yao Yan thinks about this problem, suddenly a name pops up in his mind. When the name appears, it is deeply imprinted in Yao Yan''s mind, which makes Yao Yan unable to shake off. Yao Yanxin read a move and said without thinking: "candle star, it''s called candle star¡° After hearing the name, Zhan Fu''s eyes turned slightly and he didn''t speak any more. "Let''s not talk about that. What''s going on outside? How long has it been? Where are my friends now¡° Yao Yan now can be said to be anxious, burning buttocks urgent. "Now, three months have passed. After a week, your friends found that you still didn''t come out, so they took the initiative to leave there. I was there. They left very smoothly. Before leaving, they left a word for me to tell you¡° "What¡° Yaoyan asked anxiously. "The inheritance is over, see you by the stars! Don''t worry. Everything''s OK. " Just a few words, let Yao Yan feel great warmth, in such a place, heard the concern of his partner, heard the news that there is waiting for him to return, let Yao Yan''s heart get great satisfaction, those worries in his heart, for a time dissipated. Although it''s really difficult to be outside, they also know that they are now an important time to capture the inheritance. It''s their responsibility to prevent them from being disturbed by people outside. At the same time, they also have their own opportunities. They all gather together and can''t let go of many things. When yaoyan solves the problem here, the whole world will almost collapse. At that time, the secret place will naturally close. Why don''t you get more opportunities before the secret place is about to collapse? Now yaoyan just needs to put down his heart, concentrate on conquering, and get the inheritance of Zhan Hun, which is his main task. After hearing the words of the partners, Yao Yan calmed down and recovered his usual calm. Looking at Zhan Heng calmly, he said, "tell me, what''s your next test? Zhan grim picked to pick eyebrow, some strange ask a way: "how? Don''t you worry¡° "I''m worried¡° Yao Yan naturally said. "Then why..." "Although I''m worried, I believe in them more. I believe they will appear in front of me safely, and I can''t get out if I can''t get the inheritance now. If anything happens to them, I''ll tear them to pieces after I get the inheritance!" Yao Yan said these words very flatly, but when he said the last time, the killing intention in his eyes, when Zhan Hun saw it, he felt a trace of coolness. Yao Yan''s decisiveness makes Zhan grim unexpected. Seeing this scene, Zhan grim''s mouth rises and shows a happy smile. "You didn''t disappoint me. The next step is the final test. If you pass the test, you will get everything I have. If you fail, you will be trapped there forever. Even so, are you willing to accept it? Boy War grim provocative looking at Yao Yan, the corners of the mouth smile, waiting for Yao Yan''s answer. Yao Yan saw this, mouth slightly up, eyes full of disdain: "this is what I came here for, why should I refuse¡° Chapter 341 Outside the secret place, it still bears the daily baptism of the yellow sand that can''t see the sun. It seems that the yellow sand here never stops. It''s not in the holy pool. Outside, it has to face the dangerous and terrible desert beasts and the moody weather. At this time, in a desert in the secret place, a dry hand suddenly stretched out from the thick desert. The whole arm seemed to have lost water, as if there were only bones and flesh left. The extremely thin arm seemed to be broken at any time. It''s such an arm. As soon as it comes out, it firmly grasps the soft desert, constantly exerting itself, trying to draw the whole body out of the sand. Such a thin body, unexpectedly burst out the strength of life, may be the desire to survive too strong, so that the owner of this arm actually slowly climbed out of the sand. It lasted for almost three minutes. Suddenly, the sand suddenly loosened, and a man with yellow sand and dusty face climbed out of the thick yellow sand. The man gasped. If he hadn''t held his breath with dark Gang just now, he would have been honored here. The man struggled to move his body from under the ground and finally climbed out of the sand. After the man came out of the sand, he lay in the same place, gasping for breath, but after a few breaths, he quickly got up from the ground, took out a small capsule from his arms, and threw it into the open space, only to see the light flashing, and a small room appeared out of thin air. The man rushed into the hut, there is no way, there is no breath outside, inhale a mouthful of sand, simply can''t live outside! After entering the cabin, there is some rest time. At this time, the man sat at the table, looking at the sand all over the sky outside the window, his eyes slowly become dementia, and his mouth whispered: "little dove, where are you?" Falling curtain''s eyes, uncontrollable shed a line of clear tears, when the tears flow out, falling curtain quickly wipe him clean. "I can''t cry! I have promised Xiao Jiu that he will not cry. Xiao Jiu, you must wait for me! " The two fists of falling screen slowly clenched, the hands clenched had become white, lost the color of blood, the eyes of falling screen ignited the spark of anger. "Don''t let me find you. What you gave me, I''ll give it back double when I fall down!" Falling screen gnashing his teeth to say this sentence, Huang Sha is still whistling, he is like a god of death without feelings, watching the time coldly, no matter how you change, I am still like this, never change. All of a sudden, a terrible sound sounded, like the roar of the engine when some machine was running. When falling curtain heard this sound, he immediately stood up from his chair, his eyes full of anxiety. Falling curtain did not want to come out of the room, quickly put away the expansion of the space capsule, and then his hand suddenly appeared a steel fist, which is the weapon he came here, has been attached to his hand, usually invisible, only when needed. This is a hand-made weapon specially made by Yao Yan for falling curtain in the weapon shop of comet firm. But now when it appears, the steel fist is broken, and even there is steel missing. The fist in the fist is exposed. The whole boxing ring seems to have suffered what kind of blow, but it doesn''t matter. Because of the yellow sand all over the sky, I can''t see what happened and what came back, but the roaring and strange voice is getting closer and closer. The heart of falling curtain suddenly mentioned his voice, and his face was more anxious. He quickly held his breath and started the steel fist. Suddenly, the whole fist roared and the fist began to vibrate violently. Through the continuous high-speed vibration, the vibration wave was formed, which could easily destroy the interior of the object. Falling screen, with all his strength, blows to the ground. "Boom!" With a loud bang, the sand suddenly burst open, raising the yellow sand all over the sky, and the ground suddenly burst out a big hole because of the blow of falling curtain. Falling curtain didn''t want to jump in directly, but jumped into the pit. At the same time, he buried himself with yellow sand, and everything immediately returned to its original appearance. When falling curtain skillfully, God knows how many times he has done such hiding. The yellow sand all over the sky followed the storm, leaving no trace. When the falling curtain just jumped in, it didn''t take long, and then a huge beam of light from the sky shone down, sweeping the position of the hole where the falling curtain just jumped in. Even in the cave, he could feel the strange roar above his head. He didn''t dare to move. Sweat flowed down his cheek. He slowly held his breath. The atmosphere seemed to be solidified. The huge beam swept around the head of the falling curtain and found that there was no one else, so it moved away, and the strange sound hidden in the yellow sand gradually disappeared. "Bang" the hand of falling curtain pulled out from the sand again, and then the whole person climbed out of the pit again. Falling curtain, looking at the direction of the "thing" away, mercilessly hit the ground¡° Damn it¡° Looking at the direction far away, falling curtain suddenly stood up and slapped himself mercilessly¡° What am I thinking? If I follow him, I will be able to enter their old nest, and I will be able to find the little dove at that time! " Falling curtain is like a sudden realization, immediately get up, take advantage of the night and yellow sand, running on the desert, chasing the distant ship At the same time, in the inheritance of the eternal temple, yaoyan entered the second test place. Here is a mountain and water forest. The geomantic omen is excellent and the mountains and rivers are beautiful. When Yao Yan comes in, he can even see the dark Gang floating in the air with his naked eyes¡° What is this place¡° Yaoyan asked in surprise¡° This is the place of your second test, and also the true face of the eternal temple¡°¡° The true face of the eternal temple? What do you say¡° Yao Yan asked strangely¡° The eternal temple is actually a treasure I once had. This is the epitome of a treasure of heaven and earth. If I had a rest, I would take it out and have a rest in it. The dark and vigorous here is hundreds of times thicker than that of the outside world. In fact, intelligent creatures can be born here, To a large extent, it has the existence of an eternal temple. " Zhan Hao explained that Yao Yan was stunned. This is really the style of a strong man. All the treasures of a house under his hand have such terrible strength. He is really a rich man. It seems that there are still a lot of treasures in this bad old man. We have to find a way to blackmail them out. Yaoyan thought in his heart¡° Boy, please close your heart when you think about it next time. Don''t you feel embarrassed when I hear the things in your heart? " The battle grim helplessly says¡° Ah, you''ve heard it. It''s so funny for you, ha ha ha. " Yao Yan said with a false smile. Zhan grim helplessly shakes his head. This little boy is changing his way to hint himself¡° Boy, as long as you can get out of here, not to mention this thing, I will give you the whole secret space¡°¡° I''m so sorry, master. Then I can only do my best, ha ha ha¡° Yao Yan after hearing, immediately smile is a smile, front and back. Zhan Tuo said that he has seen many such people. Almost everyone here thinks so. But how many of them can really do it? I just don''t know if this kid can do it¡° Master Zhan, what is the second test¡° Yaoyan asked happily, with the guarantee of Zhan Hun, his goal has been achieved. Now as long as he works hard in duonu, he will pass smoothly! Yao Yan, who has just passed a heavy test, is now in full swing, thinking that he has broken through all of them in one breath. But can everything be as easy as Yao Yan thought¡° Boy, I know that you have just passed the most difficult test. I think the test behind is simple, but it''s really simple. For people with ability, no matter what test, I think it''s simple. But don''t worry, this test must be very simple for you. Who told you that you are the one I like¡° Zhan Hun said confidently¡° Don''t wear a high hat on me. I think you are mocking me. Tell me what this heavy test is Yao Yan impatient urge way¡° Simple. " Zhan Hun''s face showed a kind smile¡° As long as you stay here for one year and reach the star core, I will let you out. "¡° What did you say? " Yao Yan''s eyes almost didn''t fall down¡° A year? Star core?? Are you sure you''re not talking about Nebula? I just got to Nebula! "¡° Yes, I''m not wrong Zhan Hun interrupts Yao Yan¡° If you want to be my inheritor, the lowest realm needs the star core realm. Setting a time for you is not to be lazy, but also to stimulate your potential and accept my inheritor. He must have outstanding talent. Even if he doesn''t have it, he must do everything you can to achieve the goal by any means. I need such a dragon among people, Only such people can get all my inheritance! "¡° What''s more, it''s not for you to rely on yourself? " Yao Yan a see to still have hope, eyes immediately bright, "what meaning¡°¡° You can use all the resources here. You can tell me what you need. And I''ll tell you the good news. A year here is equivalent to a week for the outside world. Time flow is the main function of the eternal temple¡° Chapter 342 When Yao Yan heard the real role of the eternal temple, he couldn''t help but marvel. He didn''t expect that a month and a year would be enough to go against the sky, but he didn''t expect that there would be a week and a year left. If you are strong enough, can you do it day by day and year by year? After hearing what yaoyan thought, Zhan Fu could not help laughing: "your ambition is not small. According to the truth, as long as you can give full play to all the abilities of the temple, it''s not impossible to achieve one day and one year, but the cost is huge, or can you understand the law of time? Or maybe your star is in control of time, which can be realized. Only those who are close to the gods are most likely to reach that level with their own strength¡° Said Zhan Hun with a beard. "Well, boy, you can stay here. I will always be here. If you have any questions, you can ask me directly. As long as it''s not too much, I will give you an answer¡° With that, Zhan Fu turned around and disappeared in the air without leaving any trace. Yao Yan speechless shook his head, go in the end very fast. As soon as Zhan Tuo leaves, Yao Yan immediately sits down with his knees crossed. He needs to confirm one thing first. "Portia, are you there?" Yao Yan called in his heart. Portia and Lord soul have complete knowledge, and there must be a way to improve their strength quickly. They lost contact with them in the chaotic world before. Although Yao Yan didn''t care on the surface, he was already very worried in his heart. Now just left him a person, these two people but his backing, if not, rely on Yao Yan oneself, can really very difficult to achieve. Yao Yan asked nervously, his hands clenched, and his voice even trembled. "Yes, my master¡° Portia''s familiar mechanical voice came from the bottom of yaoyan''s heart. "What''s the matter, boy? What do you want me to do¡° Then the lazy voice of the soul master came out from the bottom of yaoyan''s heart. When yaoyan heard these two familiar voices again, yaoyan was really relieved. "That''s great. I''m glad you''re all here¡° Yaoyan excitedly slaps his chest. Although yaoyan knows that he can''t touch them, he just experienced the feeling of losing them. Now yaoyan really wants to give them a hug in reality. "What''s the matter, boy? Why are you so impatient? Do you have a crush on a hungry girl¡° The soul adults are used to talking. As soon as the soul master opened his mouth, yaoyan immediately felt that the atmosphere was completely gone, "am I that kind of wretched person? Why don''t you think about me¡° Yao Yan retorts. Portia said, "master, has something happened?" Portia''s task is to protect her master. Seeing that there is something wrong with her master''s state, Portia is acutely aware of it and immediately asks. Yao Yan''s heart has some gratification, it seems that some people care about their own ah. But he was puzzled: "don''t you really remember what happened just now? Can''t you both feel the changes in the outside world¡° "The change outside¡° They immediately closed their eyes and began to feel the changes in the outside world. "The outside world seems to be resisted by some barriers. I can''t feel it now¡° Portia''s eyes said solemnly. Can''t you feel it? If it''s true, isn''t it bad? His master suffered a dangerous change, he could not even be aware of it? At this thought, Portia was furious. "Wait, master, let me feel it again¡° This time, yaoyan seemed to see the fiery flame in Portia''s eyes. Just as Portia was ready to try again, he heard that the soul still said in a languid tone: "save your strength, little girl, you are not in the space of the main universe, and you can''t survey everything outside, Unless you can break the barrier of space, I still advise you to save your energy and use it where you need it¡° Yao Yan has to be greatly praised. Jiang is still old and spicy. Lord soul is indeed Lord soul. He knows that he is outside the main universe at a glance. As if she had been awakened, Portia immediately understood the meaning of Lord soul, "You mean we''re isolated in outer space?" Portia immediately asked yaoyan, "master, are we in an independent space now?" Yao Yan scratched his head: "yes, we are now in a secret place¡° When Portia heard this, she immediately understood her environment: "master, is it safe outside now, and is there any danger for the master?" Portia''s idea is very clear. After knowing Yao Yan''s current situation, she immediately began to make the next plan for Yao Yan. "It''s still good now. I''m in the inheritance of the secret place, and I''m accepting the inheritance of the owner of the secret place. It''s safe for the time being, but if I can''t finish it, I''ll be trapped in this place forever." "Puchi" Yao Yan is saying, the soul adult suddenly laughed a voice. "Ah? What are you laughing at, Lord Yao Yan said discontentedly. The soul master also knew that he had lost his manners and quickly waved his hand: "don''t take it seriously. I''m not laughing at you. I''m just laughing at the master of this secret place¡° "Did he do anything to make you happy?" Yao Yan is still a face of unhappy expression, is talking when someone smile can be too annoying, Yao Yan must make it clear. See Yao Yan asked unceasingly, soul adult had no choice but to explain patiently for Yao Yan: "where there is a secret place that can''t go out forever, you all have us, are you afraid that you can''t go out?" "I see." Yaoyan suddenly realized that he had been cheated by the old man Zhan Tuo again. However, when you think about it again, you have two guys who are comparable to the adversity and live in your own body. If you replace them with other people, you may not be able to get out. But, No. "Since you are so powerful, why didn''t you respond to my call at that time? Were you locked up by him?" Yao Yan asked strangely. When I was in the chaotic space before, no one responded to his call to these two people. It''s understandable that Portia didn''t respond. But why can''t you even respond to Lord soul? Don''t you know your environment? At first, he was stunned. His face was a little embarrassed, but he said, "well, of course I know that. But because I have been consumed by time, I am still weak to him, so I can''t respond to you." "No, you are both souls. How can he be more powerful than you? Is it difficult that he was more powerful than you before he died?" Yao Yan asked again. "Turn the damn corner! Can he be as good as me Yao Yan originally wanted to excite the soul master, but he didn''t expect that the soul master''s reaction was so strong. But the question in Yao Yan''s heart has not been solved. "But..." "Why do you talk so much nonsense! Tell us what you''re calling us for Soul adult directly interrupted Yao Yan to continue to ask the plan, don''t give Yao Yan left any chance. When yaoyan saw that the soul master was so excited, he stopped talking and began to talk. "Here''s the thing..." Yao Yan spent a few minutes explaining his current situation and the conditions for him to pass the test for Lord soul and Portia. He hoped that they could give a complete plan so that both of them could give advice to themselves. After listening to them, they fell into meditation at the same time. Seeing this situation, yaoyan couldn''t help but get nervous. He didn''t have a clue now. Both of them were yaoyan''s last cards. Before, he also saw how bad he was when he lost them. He didn''t know that this time there was really no way. Yaoyan was really going to be cool. "Let''s go out and have a look¡° Fortunately, after thinking for a while, the two proposed to go out and have a look. Yaoyan quickly provided them with enough dark Gang, and Fang two appeared from his body. As soon as they felt the power of yaoyan, they were shocked. "What a pure dark Gang¡° The soul adult was surprised by the state of yaoyan dark Gang, and praised sincerely. Portia was also shocked: "it can make the purification of dark Gang reach 99%. How did you do it?" Two people''s words say Yao Yan is a Leng a Leng, they are surprised things for Yao Yan, but the most humble. "How to do it, just do it like that..." Yao Yan''s face is full of silly Meng, scratching his head, and he doesn''t know what they are talking about. But as soon as they appeared in the secret place, they immediately understood this, especially the soul. When they saw the rich dark Gang again, they even hopped around and said: "it''s a unique cave. As expected, the sky is endless. Ha ha ha ha¡° And Portia is surprised, immediately began to suck dark gang and analysis, leaving only yaoyan his face of force. "What''s the matter with you? It''s just dark gang. Why are you so excited?" "Master, you don''t know the importance of these pure dark gangs. In ancient times, you know why there was such a flourishing scene that" people and gods were as many as dogs ". That''s because the dark gangs in ancient times were pure. Nowadays, most of them are polluted by modern science and technology, which contains many impurities. Although Xingwu practitioners can get rid of the impurities, their efficiency is greatly reduced, And even if you are in how to remove, there will be residual follow dark Gang into your body, over time, accumulated in your body down, although a short period of time can not see the harm, but over time, even can prevent your progress "Why are high-level skills so rare? The biggest difference between them and low-level skills is that they can''t completely remove impurities. Now, I can tell you with 100% confidence that you can absolutely achieve it in one year, and still achieve it in excess of it!" Portia patted her chest and said confidently. Chapter 343 "Really?" Yao Yan is still a little dubious. After all, it''s different from before. He has spent a lot of time to reach the nine turns of Xingdan realm. Now it''s not more difficult than Xingdan realm. Is it really OK? "Boy, before practicing, make it clear, that is, how do you define a strong man?" The soul adult suddenly asks a way. "Define the strong¡° Yao Yan didn''t know the meaning of Lord soul, but seeing his encouraging eyes, he tried to answer: "a strong man has a solid foundation, but also a strong heart. Finally, he needs real skills¡° "Yes, no mistake¡° Lord soul nodded in appreciation. "You also said that technology, a strong person, must have real ability to be called a strong person. So, when you become a nebular realm, although your strength is still not very good, at least you can barely stand down in the universe. If you don''t have real ability, I think you will give up the idea of asking us to help as soon as possible, only with the support of dark gang, That won''t be a strong one. It''s just a waste of time. I think the person who wants to accept the inheritance doesn''t want his inheritor to be a guy who doesn''t know anything. So here''s the scandal. If you want me to teach you, then all the training in combat skills can''t be left behind¡° The soul adult said firmly, did not leave the slightest refutation gap for Yao Yan. "To tell you the truth, the dark Gang here can make my spirit recover enormously. This is my dream place. But because of our previous friendship, I''m willing to cultivate you, but I don''t want to spend time on it. I just want to cultivate a puppet with empty cultivation. If so, why should I waste time and such a good opportunity¡° The soul adult spreads hand to say. When hearing the soul adult finish saying, Yao Yan didn''t immediately refute, but fell into meditation. Seeing that the atmosphere was dignified, Portia immediately stood up and said, "well, I think the old man is right..." "Well¡° Portia finish saying, everyone is quiet, Yao Yan and soul adult two people helplessly look at her, only Portia himself is still in the dark. "What''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? " Finally, Yao Yan''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and he suddenly stood up from the ground, and his whole body was full of energy! "Lord soul, I''m not a puppet like that. I want to be strong. I want to be a real strong man!" "In my life, there are too many people and things I need to protect, but if I don''t have the strength, I will always be a child who can''t do anything. I don''t want to experience those things before, and I don''t want to experience them in the future, so help me, I want to be stronger¡° Looking at the pure eyes of yaoyan, a trace of pain flashed in the eyes of the soul master, but it was only a moment, fleeting, no one noticed. In this way, Yao Yan began a year of terror training! "Boy, there are only three things you need to do every day. Practice, practice, practice! Besides, you don''t have time to eat and sleep, 24 hours a day, I don''t allow you to have any rest time¡° "Cultivation is divided into three aspects: basic cultivation, real-time combat, and forge learning and training¡° Said the soul. "Forging?" Yao Yan some strange ask a way, "that I also practice?"¡° "Of course, forging can not only gain a lot of contacts when you go out, but also exercise your power of divine lines, control and promotion of Xingyao. It''s not so much forging training as Xingyao promotion training¡° Portia rolled up her broken hair and explained to Yao Yan. Just like this, I can''t help but let Yao Yan be stunned. This action is so beautiful to see Portia. "Well, cough cough." Soul adult gently cough, immediately let stay Yao Yan to wake up, at this time Yao Yan just know that he is too much. "I don''t know why. I seem to care more and more about girls recently." Wake up from the Yao Yan some distress said. Hearing Yao Yan''s troubles, the soul said calmly: "no way. After all, you have entered adolescence. It''s very normal for you to have ideas about the opposite sex. Aren''t there two little girls who like you very much? You can find someone with them¡° The soul adult a pair of see the excitement not too much appearance say. "Two girls¡° Yao Yan didn''t understand, "what girl¡° Soul adult see Yao Yan a face to stay like, immediately a pair of hate iron does not become steel of appearance, "you boy really don''t have a pair of eyes to find beauty, the two big beauties around like, but don''t know.". If other people know about it, they think you are showing off¡° Soul adult''s words of Yao Yan more confused, what female baby, oneself son en has never discovered? Looking at Yao Yan''s dementia, the soul adult doesn''t want to pay attention to him directly. Even Portia doesn''t know what to say when she sees him. She is very helpless. "Well, think about those things when you can go out. Now, I''ll learn them in three days¡° The soul Lord didn''t know where to take out a big pile of books directly. These books were piled together and even higher¡° This is just a part of it. In the past three days, apart from basic cultivation, I''ve spent all my time watching these! By the way, you are responsible for the basic cultivation, I am only responsible for the forging master, and Portia, you are responsible for his actual combat training, OK¡°¡° No problem¡° Portia nodded. Yao Yan climbed up and looked at the book of the mountain in front of him, which included "what do you know to be a forger?" and "why do you want to be a forger?", Looking at these book titles, Yao Yan suddenly has a feeling that he has been cheated¡° Do these books really work? "¡° Nonsense, of course The soul adult beat Yao Yan''s head hard, "now just let you understand, it''s a process of laying foundation, you have a lot of things to learn, hurry to read for me!" The soul adult kicks on the butt of Yao Yan, and then Yao Yan rolls away to start the hard learning journey¡° Remember, fighting is not only a contest of dark and vigorous strength, but also a duel of skills. With good fighting experience, even if you meet an opponent with a higher level than yourself, you can make up with your skills. But if you have no skills but only strength, it''s equivalent to having all your strength, but it''s always on the opponent''s cotton. You can''t make up for your strength. Do you understand¡° Portia put her hands in her waist and said to Yao Yan¡° I understand¡° Yao Yan''s hands are close to his trouser legs and stand upright as if standing in a military posture. This is what Portia said. Since we want to do it, we should do it seriously. We don''t allow any playful meaning, so we began to militarize the management¡° What do you know now¡° Asked Portia. Yaoyan raised his head and thought, "in addition to the ability derived from Xingyao, there are two attack methods, namely, seven sword decisive and streamer blade. Finally, there is the body art of dazzle crystal. By the way, there is a transformation that can''t be controlled before. I call him candle star¡° Yao Yan doesn''t know. He knows that his attack means are enough, but his defense means are few. His star Yao is powerful, and most of them use attack to replace defense¡° I need you to practice qijianjue as soon as possible. Every type of qijianjue has to be perfected. And the main thing you need to train is the combination of Xingyao and combat skills. I call this process Fu Yan. The integration of Xingyao and combat skills can greatly enhance the power of combat skills. It''s not as simple as one plus one equals two, It''s a qualitative leap. "¡° Why are the strong in Xingyun realm so powerful? Their ability has reached a qualitative leap. At the same time, they can also have powerful combat skills to assist each other. They also have the mastery of combat skills and Xingyao. If the body resonates with dark Gang, they can mobilize more dark gang and have more usages. " Portia''s explanation makes Yao Yan''s vision completely open. It''s like entering a new world. After all, he is in a different realm. Naturally, he will be able to contact more different people. When Yao Yan really goes out in such an identity, he will see a completely different landscape. Of course, these are the afterwords. Yaoyan immediately started the training of seven sword duel. Yaoyan took out no wind and started the training of wielding sword. The trainer is very boring, repeated again and again, and sweat, can be enough to cast a better foundation, Yao Yan is very calm when training again, not very anxious, which Portia praised very much. She can feel that yaoyan is more stable than before. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Yaoyan is now in a calm state, as if he is more confident in everything. This makes Portia acutely aware that, seeing this effect, Portia is not interested in the person who can change yaoyan¡° I don''t know what his purpose is, but I will never let my master play with you. When I go out, I will meet you if I am not good! " Portia made up her mind. In this way, Yao Yan trained for a whole three hours. In three hours, he only trained one movement, picking. Before that, he had already practiced the "thorn" to perfection, and now yaoyan began to enter the second stage. Seeing that Yao Yan had almost finished his training, Portia suddenly said, "let''s practice here today. Let''s have a rest for a few minutes. It''s time to enter the actual combat training." Yao Yan: "hmm? Huh??? Not yet? " It''s been a long time. Haven''t you started the actual combat yet¡° Of course, it''s just a warm-up. The next thing is the play¡° I saw Portia stamp her feet lightly. Suddenly, with Portia''s feet as the center, the scene on the ground changed dramatically. Chapter 344 The scene in front of Yao Yan''s eyes began to become illusory, gradually changing from realistic painting style to pixel style, and Yao Yan himself was more like in an unknown digital space. Portia changed her surrounding environment out of thin air, creating a huge pixel space. Yao Yan was stunned by the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect that Portia had such ability. "This is because the dark Gang here is of high purity. The ability to prohibit its use has been liberated before. Now many special functions are open, and virtual space is just one of them¡° Portia explained. "It''s a virtual space¡° Yao Yan exclaimed. "No mistake¡° Portia''s face was full of pride. "Virtual space can freely create different scenes and imaginary enemies of different strength and races. At the same time, the most important function of this space, that is, the most precious, is to experience the most restored reality of the battle when fighting, but it will not hurt the noumenon. At the same time, the damage to the divine pattern is also reduced to the minimum. It is the best weapon for actual combat training¡° Hearing Portia''s explanation, yaoyan feels something is wrong, and a trace of unhappiness rises in his heart. "I have a question?" "If you ask the master, I can answer any question." Portia did not notice that there was something wrong with Yao Yan''s face. "Portia, the damage you said to the divine tattoo has been reduced to the minimum, which means that it still has damage to the divine tattoo, doesn''t it?" Yaoyan asked carefully. "Yes, but it has been reduced to the lowest level. Even if you die here, the real world will not really die. At most, it''s just a little headache. Master, you can rest assured. How can I cheat you?" But don''t know why, Yao Yan again hear is just a headache, after these words, the uneasiness in the heart is more intense. With a dubious attitude, Yao Yan nodded and said: "well, how to come, you will." "No problem¡° Portia''s mouth is full of promise, and her face is full of happiness. I don''t know why. Yaoyan always feels that Portia is looking forward to it. What is the little girl looking forward to? "Then I''ll start¡° With a wave of her hand, the whole scene of virtual space changed dramatically. Then yaoyan felt that the whole air began to dry, and the surrounding temperature began to increase greatly. It seemed that some powder was in the air, and it was difficult to breathe. "Is environmental change so real¡° Yao Yan was surprised at this. Not only the terrain, but also the temperature and air quality have been changed. Moreover, what kind of environment did Portia create that could have such a great impact. Then, Yao Yan saw a huge mountain rise in front of him, and his ground began to become uneven. At the same time, the temperature of the whole ground rose sharply, and even became a little hot. At the same time, he could hear the "hissing" sound from time to time, as if something was burning. When Yao Yan saw the original appearance of the environment, Yao Yan''s mouth opened at a high speed, and his eyes would stare out. "You made me a volcano¡° Yao Yan didn''t know what to say. When Portia saw the volcano, she jumped up happily and cried out, "I finally saw the volcano. It''s wonderful. I love the look of the volcano! Volcanoes are so cute¡° "What is it¡° Yao Yan''s mouth opened wider. Looking at Portia''s happy look, Yao Yan seemed to know something. "This little girl loves volcanoes?"¡° Yao Yan really can''t imagine, such a normal looking girl, sometimes a little cute, what she likes is a volcano? Portia''s image in Yao Yan''s heart was destroyed. I said why she was so looking forward to building her favorite volcano. No wonder Portia was anxious to start. "Well, Portia, why do you like volcanoes¡° Yaoyan is very strange about this. Does anyone really like volcano? "Don''t you think the volcano is very hot¡° Portia opened her eyes wide, bent her head, and said, of course. Really said a Yao Yan did not know how to refute the reason. A volcano is not warm. Is it a volcano? Yaoyan only feels that all the words behind are choked back to his mouth. This reason is really perfect, and I can''t refute it at all. "Here we go, Portia." Yao Yan now don''t know how to say, Portia''s human design suddenly collapsed, let Yao Yan for a time some can''t stand, now he just want to through a vent to ease the heart of depression. Seeing that Yao Yan was ready to try, Portia nodded, "well, what kind of enemy do you want to fight?" "Well?" Yao Yan partial head thought, "for the first time, I want to try my limit there, the stronger the better." As the successor of the inheritance, how can we fight at the same level? It must be a challenge beyond the level. It''s also a face to speak. After half a day''s inheritance, we can''t challenge beyond the level. How can we be worthy of our title? "Well, let''s start with the opponent of Xingyun''s three turns, and try again." "Good!" With Yao Yan''s consent, there are three humanoid creatures in front of Yao Yan, who have no face, are all dark and can only see the outline. It seems that these are the imaginary enemies mentioned by Portia. The first time I tried, I didn''t do anything fancy. It was just a common Terran, the imaginary enemy of the three turns of the nebula. But even so, when the three men appeared, Yao Yan still felt the pressure. Before the battle started, Yao Yan had already felt the pressure. "Well, we''re all ready. Don''t be killed in a second¡° Portia comforted. "Of course, no matter how bad it is, it can''t be killed by seconds¡° Yao Yan tough squeeze out a little smile, but still try to say so. When you see yaoyan fiercely, your whole body is instantly wrapped by the red flame battle armor. The flame turns into a battle armor. The unique skills of Xingyun nature system can not only greatly improve your defense, but also improve your body strength and the power of Xingyao. At the same time, yaoyan also took out the no wind sword from the space ring, fully armed, fully prepared, since it''s going to fight, it''s going to be very serious! See Yao Yan ready, Portia said: "ready, three imaginary enemy no star Yao, only physical fitness and you play, Sony you let go of the fight, don''t be nervous! Pay attention to their movements, these are all masters of melee king "Well, let''s go¡° Yao Yan nodded, eyes fixed on the three people, for fear of missing a little of their little action. Portia raised her hands, and the three imaginary enemies were ready to fight. "Battle... Begins!" Portia''s hand swung down, and the three imaginary enemies moved in an instant. Yao Yan''s eyes widened, just for a moment, "disappeared¡° Yao Yan some can''t believe what happened in front of him, three people didn''t start any action, Qi Qi, in the moment of Portia''s hand, disappeared. With this stupor, yaoyan''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Without thinking about it, he turned around and waved the sword fiercely behind him. No wind swept most of the circle in the air, and the sword light instantly covered yaoyan''s whole back. The thin body of the sword cut through the air and sent out a roaring sound. "Bang¡° No wind seems to hit some hard metal, the sparks of metal collision, strong waves suddenly spread, Yao Yan''s body was suddenly pushed out. Yao Yan''s feet made a long slip mark on the ground, but before Yao Yan''s body stopped, Yao Yan heard a sharp air explosion. "Boom¡° From the side of Yao Yan, there is no sign of a dark fist, this fist is as fast as lightning, with heavy gravity, suddenly on Yao Yan''s stomach! "Poof¡° Yao Yan''s body flies upside down in an instant, just like a meteorite in the critical moment collides with the speed of sound. Yao Yan has no time to make any action response at all, and can only reluctantly form a strong button shield in front of his body when this fist comes. But almost without the slightest pause, the fist smashed the shield and smashed it on the flame armor. The armor on Yao Yan''s stomach broke instantly. Yao Yao who flew out quickly adjusted his body in the air, because Yao Yan knew that this is his last chance. If he suffers once, he will lose. Yao Yan endure pain, body dark Gang operation, the wind mercilessly inserted into the ground, want to rely on this to stop, but even so, the speed is still not reduced. Yao Yan''s face is ferocious and gives out an angry roar. He sees that there is no wind. Yao Yan plunges into the ground again. This time, the speed slows down. Yao Yan reluctantly opens his eyes and wants to find the position of the three imaginary enemies. "We must not be passive, we must take the initiative¡° The flame immediately shrouded yaoyan''s whole body, "fireball¡° In yaoyan''s hoarse roar, there were only two bangs. The flame burst at yaoyan''s feet, like a propeller, pushing yaoyan''s body to disappear in the same place. This is the first time that yaoyan used his own Xingyao. It''s the first time since he broke through the nebula. Sure enough, when the flame was burning vigorously, yaoyan felt the abundant power in the flame, and even heard the cheering of the fire element in the air! Your own Xingyao has become stronger, and the same is true of the moves you use with your own Xingyao! All of them disappeared at this time, not really, but their speed, which could not be captured by their eyes. Seeing this, Portia raised her lips and said with great interest, "the battle seems to have just begun." Chapter 345 Assuming that the enemy is powerful, Portia knows all about it. In fact, Portia doesn''t expect much about how long yaoyan can last. In the hands of the three nebulae, it''s good enough not to be killed instantly. In Portia''s calculation, it''s very little to try to kill the other party or even win the battle, but it doesn''t mean there is no such possibility. What Portia is looking forward to is the possibility of this. She wants to see how much ability Yao Yan has and how much potential he can inspire in the moment of life and death. In fact, it is not important for Portia to win or not. For Yao Yan, although she can accumulate experience, the experience she has received is also very little. The main purpose of arranging this battle is to stimulate Yao Yan''s potential! For the current situation, this result has slightly exceeded her prediction. She thought that yaoyan would be killed in seconds, but now yaoyan not only miraculously avoided the previous intensive attacks, but also has some sense of adaptation. Looking at Yao Yan, who was constantly fighting with the three strong men in the sky, Portia''s mouth showed a happy smile: "so I say that human beings are really strange creatures, and can always give me new surprises." ¡­¡­ Portia here is very safe, even want to take out snacks while eating while enjoying, and in the sky fighting Yao Yan, it is a bit bad. Although the three imaginary enemies have no strange Xingyao or strange moves, they just rely on their bodies to fight against yaoyan, but even so, yaoyan is still unable to resist. The three of them are like fighting masters. One of them often has any action, and the other two come to cooperate immediately. Their cooperation can be described as seamless. Yao Yan can only be passive in the defensive position in the air. To put it bluntly, his current situation is a punching sandbag. With the dual protection of flame battle armor and dazzle crystal, Yao Yan has been able to survive until now. However, it is almost impossible to really turn the situation around. Three people''s invincible cooperation makes Yao Yan have no chance to breathe, often just resist the next attack, the next one must follow, can be said to have no chance. "Bang bang¡° Yao Yan constantly dancing, the hands of the wind is struggling to support, bruised and swollen at this time his eyes are swollen because of the fast open, but Yao Yan is still hard to open, concentrate on the attention of the three people''s action track. "I can''t be so passive. There must be something wrong with these three people. I didn''t see it. Notice it, Yao Yan, notice it¡° Yao Yan keeps isolating himself. He doesn''t believe that there will be perfect cooperation in the world. All battles have his shortcomings. Even if these people calculate, even if every step is calculated, there must be a moment when his system makes a mistake. Now Yao Yan is waiting for this opportunity, patiently waiting for the moment when the enemy makes a mistake, as long as there is a second, Even if it''s half a second, yaoyan will try his best to catch it. Even if he is fighting for everything, he will catch it!! "Come on, what am I missing? What are my eyes that don''t see?" Yao Yan''s attention has reached unprecedented concentration. Gradually, the movements of the three imaginary enemies become clearer than before. "I see it!" The pupils of yaoyan''s eyes suddenly contracted, and two fists came quickly. One was shining on yaoyan''s face, and the other was shining on yaoyan''s stomach. These two fists almost went hand in hand. At the same time, the gap between the front and back can be described as milliseconds. That is to say, according to the usual Yao Yan, he can only resist one of them, and the other needs Yao Yan to fight with his sandbag spirit. This result is also because Yao Yan can''t see their attacks. Every attack is just that he is more sensitive to the wind and flow, and his fighting intuition to avoid them. But now it is very different. After a long time of fighting, yaoyan''s eyes are finally able to adapt to the current attack speed. "Isn''t that what I''m looking for, something his eyes can''t see?" Yao Yan forbeared the excitement in his heart, the opportunity is only once, must give him a big one! In an instant, the dark gang of yaoyan''s whole body swept the whole body, and the flame covering the whole body began to run and flow. At the same time, the calm in yaoyan''s hand burst out a golden light for a moment. "Streamer, blade! Fu Yan¡° In a flash, the golden light burst out a terrible flame, yaoyan attached his own flame to this move! He successfully used a move that only Nebula can use, Fu Yan! At the moment when the flame attached to it, there was no wind. Because of a hot planet, it was not over. When the light burst out, yaoyan forced him to suppress and did not let him release wantonly. Instead, he tried his best to guide to the sword tip, and the flame and golden light continued to condense to the sword tip. While watching the battle, Portia suddenly realized what Yao Yan wanted to do when she saw this scene. Portia immediately covered her mouth. "Is this madman dying¡° "Master, if you go on like this, you will involve yourself because of the explosion of energy. Hurry up¡° After hearing this, Yao Yan didn''t waver. "It doesn''t matter. The big deal is a headache. I''ll bear it¡° At this time is a critical moment, Yao Yan must not let his previous fight all in vain, these three people must pay for me¡° Fu Yan - prick to resolve! " When Yao Yan roared out his name, there appeared a group of shining points on the tip of the wind less sword. I remember that when Yao Yan first released the prick, it was dark, just like a black hole. Everywhere he went, he devoured all the points. This time, with Yao Yan Fu Yan, the prick was completely changed, and the energy point formed was light and heat! When this point was created by yaoyan, the temperature of the whole space rose like a rocket, and the surrounding of the point became illusory. A feeling of destroying everything and burning everything was highlighted. However, the bodies of the three nearest imaginary enemies ignited without warning¡° "Bang, bang!" Yao Yan completely gave up his defense and let the imaginary enemy''s fist bombard him. He had always had a defense. The release of the prick was completely beyond his expectation. When Yao Yan was half finished, he found that the energy was not enough and he could not give up halfway. So Yao Yan resolutely abandoned the flame armor and the crystal, Bare your body, energy and concentration are all on the prick! So that these two fists without any accident hit Yao Yan''s body, only to hear a click, it was the sound of bone fragmentation, Yao Yan''s voice a sweet, suddenly highlighted a mouthful of blood, not only blood, and even his internal organs! These two fists bang on his unprotected body, basically have already read out the game of Yao Yan''s death, but, those three guys will never feel good¡° Die for me Yao Yan used up his last little strength to push out the point of the no wind sword. At this moment, the whole time seemed to stop, and everyone''s attention in the virtual space was focused on this point, which smoothly separated from the sword tip and flew to the three imaginary enemies at a slow speed. The speed is very slow, and the speed of the imaginary enemy is just a sky and a ground, so slow, under people''s attention, fluttering to the three people. This speed, no matter who, can escape, even sandy here, with an ordinary person''s body, can easily escape, but it is such a speed, these three imaginary enemies, suddenly found that their body, can''t move. When they see this point, their feet tremble uncontrollably. It''s fear. It''s a kind of fear from the bottom of their heart, which is instinctive of animals and directly strikes the soul. When they see this point, they have lost the ability to escape. Completely, from the depths of the soul, from the instinct, give up completely, because they know, no matter where they escape, how fast they have, they can not escape this point! The imaginary enemies scream in horror, and Portia''s eyes are full of shock. According to the truth, the imaginary enemies have no soul and can''t speak. They are all fighters made up of data, and they don''t even have contact with Portia. But when this point appears, the imaginary enemies feel fear, as their creators, Portia''s heart even grew uneasy. This point, under the gaze of three imaginary enemies, slowly brightened, and finally exploded¡° Boom The whole virtual space suddenly explodes, just like a nuclear bomb. The ground is hard raised by strong wind and waves. The only volcano here also explodes at this moment, and the top of the whole mountain disappears in an instant. The magma fell like rain to the ground. Portia quickly shut down the environment simulation of virtual space and turned it into darkness at the beginning. The virtual world has been destroyed and has no value to stay. She may even be affected by the simulation. Everything is back to its original appearance. Yaoyan is lying on the ground and has lost his breath. Of course, this is the death of the virtual character. The three imaginary enemies are closest to the explosion, so they have not seen them at all. They may have turned into dust. Looking at yaoyan on the ground, Portia''s eyes were dim, and even a little sad. "My Lord, he and you really seem to..." I don''t know who she was talking to. Anyway, no one here heard her. Portia stepped forward slowly and gently touched yaoyan''s forehead. Yaoyan''s body radiated light. Then, yaoyan''s breathing recovered and slowly opened her eyes. Chapter 346 "Here is... There?" Yao Yan vaguely opened his eyes, did not see clearly around, and then was a burst of unbearable pain to instantly wake up. "I''ll go. What''s going on?" Yao Yan was writhing on the ground at that time. At this time, he only felt his head was as painful as the fragmentation from the inside out. His brain also seemed to explode in his head. The whole brain was like someone forced a stick into it, and then constantly stirred it. Yao Yan could not pass out in a coma, Must also personally experience such pain. "Is that what you mean, Portia, a little pain?" Yao Yan while rolling on the ground, while questioning, Portia see this, not the slightest shame, but a look of hate iron does not become steel to Yao Yan. "Can''t you hold on to such a little pain? Hurry up and meditate. You can recover in about three hours. Hurry up and don''t show any affectation to me The sudden severe reprimand made yaoyan wake up from the pain. Yaoyan immediately got up from the ground and sat down with his knees crossed. Xingxuan opened the sky and began to devour the pure dark Gang around him. At this time Yao Yan just realized the so-called pure dark Gang''s advantage, he good in the end good in what place. Dark Gang is absorbed into the body by yaoyan at a very fast speed, and constantly washes the damage in yaoyan''s brain and nourishes his own power of divine lines. His divine lines are nourishing at a fast speed, and the pain of yaoyan is gradually alleviated, which is not as unbearable as before. Yao Yan''s recovery speed is very fast, only after one and a half hours, completely recovered, although his head is still a little dizzy, but it is not as unbearable as before. Yao Yan, who has recovered, is acutely aware that his power of divine tattoo has not been reduced because of the injury. On the contrary, it is because of the injury. Then he recovers and gets exercise. Although he feels little progress, Yao Yan can really realize that his power of divine tattoo has been improved. "Are you aware of that, too?" Portia finally asked with concern. "Well." Yaoyan nodded silently, "I feel that my power of Shenwen is not only not damaged, but also improved. Is that because¡° "Well, the function of pure dark Gang is here. It''s the only dark gang that can directly absorb and nourish the divine lines. Do you know what that means¡° "What does it mean¡° Yaoyan asked expectantly. "The strength of your Divine tattoo also determines the improvement of your dark strength. If your Divine tattoo is powerful, you will break through the bottleneck better. This is what I want you to do. Sharpen your Divine tattoo, stimulate your potential, sharpen your fighting experience and kill three birds with one stone¡° Hearing Portia''s explanation, Yao Yan finally understood Portia''s intention. Unexpectedly, he had so many uses and methods. Yao Yan was glad that he had Portia and Lord soul. Without them, he might not be able to get out. The three of them are just right, one less can''t, only three people work together, if they cooperate with each other, then they will be able to get inheritance, live out, Yao Yan now, have this confidence! "Tomorrow afternoon, at the same time, I''ll be waiting for you¡° With that, Portia disappeared and returned to Yao Yan''s body. Today''s first day''s training is over. Yao Yan''s study in the morning is just a basic study. He doesn''t know anything about Yao Yan. So Lord soul gave him three days to learn that knowledge. After all, without knowledge, Yao Yan can''t carry out basic training. And the battle in the afternoon, also let Yao Yan realize his weak direction in the end where, at this time the spirit has consumed almost, Yao Yan now just want to go to bed. But even so, even if Yao Yan felt as if his eyelids were under the weight of ten million tons, Yao Yan still forced himself to get up from the bed, cross his knees and meditate, starting today''s basic training. No matter how painful it is, yaoyan will not give up basic training, because yaoyan knows that no matter how perfect his external polishing is, if there is no internal thing to support him, he still has no effect. The training of dark Gang is the basic skill of tamping and the chip of going out. I can''t do without them. Now is not the time to relax. Now, I can''t rest! Yao Yan is in full swing training, suddenly the mind move, Yao Yan noticed the abnormality, immediately opened his eyes, at this time, Yao Yan saw a shadow flying in the distance, straight to himself. "Ghosts¡° This idea didn''t even think about it appeared in his mind. Yaoyan''s heart suddenly pulled up. In such a world of his own, he suddenly saw living creatures or something. It was not surprising. But when Yao Yan squints his eyes and looks at it carefully, he finds out how the ghost looks so familiar. He looks at it carefully. "Isn''t that Lord soul? Yeah¡° Yaoyan suddenly felt a shock in his heart, "can the soul master go out now? I thought he was in my body all the time. " Yu yaoyan''s training was so focused that he forgot about it. Now I see Lord soul floating back in the form of spirit body. Is it hard to see that Lord soul has grown up to the point where he doesn''t need to stay in his body and can leave at will¡° If that''s the case, will Lord soul leave him¡° This idea suddenly ran to Yao Yan''s mind. The soul adult who flies back to see Yao Yan''s surprise degree, the delicate mind he immediately knew Yao Yan''s idea, ha ha a smile, explained for Yao Yan: "don''t be nervous boy, I can''t leave you now, still need your body to stay temporarily, you can rest assured." Found that he was soul adults see through the mind, Yao Yan quickly turned his head in the past, mouth hard said: "who want to keep you, I was you can fly out of the appearance to scare just, floating around strange frightening." Lord Hun laughs and doesn''t break it, so he follows Yao Yan''s words and says: "I can maintain the dark Gang here, and I can absorb it quickly. If I want to go out, with my spirit, I can''t survive outside alone. There are too many dark Gang impurities outside, which is not suitable for the absorption of spirit, However, the dark Gang here can nourish my spirit. Now, I can use some of my former combat skills¡° The soul adult says pleasantly. Hearing that the soul Lord was just here, Yao Yan was really relieved, "where did you just go¡° Yao Yan asks curiously¡° I went to have a look at the surrounding environment and found that although there are no creatures here, there are a lot of herbs. Because of the dark and vigorous atmosphere, there are many treasures of heaven and earth. These elixirs can refine some elixirs for you and make you advance faster¡° Yao Yan can speed up the realm of a listen, immediately happy jumped down from the bed, "where ah soul adult, quickly take me to have a look¡°¡° Don''t go. I''m here for you. It''s for you¡° Said, the soul adult from his hand magic general took out three strange shapes of herbs¡° This is xuelinggen, yanlongcao, and huangmaihua. These three herbs are essential for refining dajingti pill. Just because there are all kinds of herbs here, let me transform your body¡°¡° Big forging body pill¡° He didn''t know anything about Dan medicine. At this time, after hearing this, he was almost confused. "Speaking of Lord soul, aren''t you a body refiner? How can you alchemy¡°¡° Of course I will. You know everything¡° The soul adult says with pride¡° Then, Lord soul, how to refine this pill¡° A listen to Yao Yan in ask him this, the eyes of soul adult begin to dodge, the tone of speech also becomes stammer. Yaoyan saw something was wrong, "Lord soul, why don''t you talk? What''s up? Is it hard? Is my question hard for you¡° Yao Yan''s tone of voice has become strange¡° "Er..." the soul adults prevaricate for a long time, drag of Yao Yan all feel annoyed, finally didn''t say why. Yao Yan''s patience was finally exhausted. He could only shake his head and said with a look of disappointment Forget it, Lord soul doesn''t want to answer. I thought Lord soul really knows everything. It seems that I think highly of you. I''d better go back to practice¡° With that, Yao Yan really went back to his bed and sat down with his knees crossed. He hung the soul there. Seeing this, the soul''s face turned red. He was so angry that he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know why. Finally, the soul of adults decadent sitting on the ground, helpless said: "well boy, you win, I really don''t know how to alchemy, I don''t know how to alchemy." Yao Yan gloated to open his eyes, he is finally back to a city, the soul of the adults glared at him, Yao Yan did not forget to vomit his tongue toward him¡° But boy, I have a dream I didn''t tell you! " Soul adult a face solemnly say. This time, Yao Yan was confused, "what''s the matter? You have a spirit left. How can you have a dream? " Of course, this Tucao Yao Yan did not really make complaints about it. Yao Yan was afraid that he would really say it. However, Yao Yan is still very strange, can''t help but ask: "that soul adult, can you tell me, what is your dream that didn''t come true in time?"¡° To tell you the truth, I used to dream of becoming a pharmacist all the time The spirit adult spirit spirit spirit vigorously says. Chapter 347 "Ha?" Yao Yan a face of surprise, "you old mean, you are ready to start to realize your dream now?" "The soul of adults proud to straighten up his chest," of course, with my qualifications, I certainly casually become the top pharmacist¡° "So you mean you''re just starting¡° Yao Yan asks tentatively. The soul adult hesitated for a moment, then the eyes dodged and replied: "well, you can also say that." Yao Yan''s heart suddenly sank, and a kind of bad feeling came to his heart. Sure enough, just listen to the soul adult suddenly full of surprise from his arms took out a black pill, handed to yaoyan''s hand. "Well?" Yaoyan''s face suddenly turned black. "Lord soul, what do you mean? "Here you are. This is the big forging body pill I just made. I failed several times and finally succeeded. It''s just a little burnt. You can still see it, can''t you?" Hearing the words of the soul master, Yao Yan''s face turned green at that time. He never thought that the reality had really become what he didn''t want to happen. God, do you have to fight me? Yao Yan''s heart was full of galloping horses at that time. He didn''t expect that. Is it to hone his skills or his endurance now! Yao Yan is now riding a tiger, and he wants to cry without tears. I''ve been staring at those elixirs for a long time. I thought it was Keng Yibo soul or Portia, and asked them to teach me how to take those elixirs. Now I''m ok. I don''t know if I can take them. I''m transformed into a drug testing boy? Isn''t that lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? "What''s the matter? Why don''t you take my medicine soon? If you take it, you can immediately increase your body. You can rest assured that this medicine can produce shape. It''s all successful. It''s estimated that the taste is not very good, and if the efficacy is good, it''s definitely a leverage. After all, the elixirs here are really good, and the residual efficacy is enough. " The soul adult says smilingly. As he said, he pushed the pills in yaoyan''s hand into his mouth. Yaoyan saw that he couldn''t hide, so he had to close his eyes and swallow the black medicine. To tell you the truth, yaoyan didn''t even taste it, because yaoyan was afraid that he might not be able to swallow it, so yaoyan directly swallowed the whole grain and didn''t chew it. "How''s it going? How does it feel¡° Lord soul looks forward to yaoyan. It''s his first time to refine pills, and it''s the first time to try them. Lord soul has been waiting for a long time. He even takes out a book to record yaoyan''s next reaction. Yao Yan now, like the mouse in the laboratory, began his human experiment. When yaoyan swallows the big forging body pill, the pill slides down yaoyan''s throat and into yaoyan''s stomach. Then, yaoyan feels that the pill suddenly turns into wisps of energy and begins to disperse around his body. Yao Yan closed eyes open, the face showed a surprise expression: "this medicine is still useful?" Big forging body Dan''s energy is surprisingly much, in a moment, Yao Yan''s face became red, and then Yao Yan felt his body began to slowly expand. Seeing this kind of reaction, Lord soul jumped up in the same place and said, "it worked. I''m really a genius!! Ha ha ha ha¡° The soul adult is laughing wildly in situ, but yaoyan feels very uncomfortable. There seems to be too much energy in his body, so that his body can''t bear such energy, and his body is gradually expanding. Yao Yan''s body is becoming round and rolling at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Yao Yan himself feels very painful because of this expansion. "Lord soul, how can I feel so painful? You can''t be a fake medicine, can you¡° Yao Yan''s face turned red and his breathing became difficult. Lord soul, who tried the medicine for the first time, didn''t know what happened. He was also flustered for a moment. "How can it be? All the steps are done according to the steps in the book. Can''t there be any abnormality¡° But the soul adult is worried, but Yao Yan is extremely painful, now the expansion is more and more rampant, Yao Yan feels that he is about to die. At this critical juncture, Portia''s figure suddenly appeared. As soon as it appeared, it suddenly pointed on yaoyan''s head. His eyes were bright. Then yaoyan felt that the dark Gang flow in his body began to converge. Portia was suppressing the dark Gang flow in his body. Yaoyan understood and sat down. Just as yaoyan was ready to learn the method of Portia to control the flow of dark Gang, Portia''s voice suddenly rang out in his mind, "don''t suppress it. I''ll comb dark gang for you. Now you focus on absorbing dark Gang!" Now? At this time of dark Gang channeling, it''s even more dangerous to continue pouring dark Gang into the box? But Yao Yan did not think much, immediately change the absorption of the reverse, Yao Yan behind suddenly appeared a huge star Xuan day, began to wantonly swallow up. Seeing this, master Hun immediately understood what Portia was going to do. He also stepped forward, stretched out a finger and pointed it on Yao Yan''s head to help Yao Yan sort out the dark torrent of violence in his body. The absorption speed of xingxuan sky can be said to be fast. The dim xingxuan behind yaoyan fluctuates twice at this moment, and then splits into two xingxuan sky of the same size. At the same time, the dim xingxuan gradually sees a little bit of golden light from the depth of xingxuan. At this time of crisis, Xing Xuantian has evolved, further enhancing his ability of absorption and purification. Yao Yan''s face shows a smile, which is really a timely help. Only two pale gold star Xuan began to slowly rotate behind Yao Yan, and a strong suction was generated from the star Xuan, so that a huge dark Gang vortex even appeared on Yao Yan''s head! Master soul and Portia were surprised when they saw this scene. Master soul had never seen such a hegemonic skill, just like a black hole, devouring the surrounding dark gang. Xingxuantian''s speed of absorbing and purifying dark Gang reached a level that master soul had never seen before. He had never seen such a skill before. This kind of attack can already be regarded as a divine level skill. I don''t know if there are natural combat skills. If it is attached, then this skill is a divine level skill worthy of the name! God level skills are usually matched with their natural combat skills. If they are used together, the power that can be burst out can be called terror. People with such God level skills can easily challenge when they are fighting. And pulled far, the scene in three people''s help, finally is to control the situation, Yao Yan''s body in the expansion to the arm almost thigh thick degree, also finally have to stop. And the swelling in the body gradually disappeared, and the dark Gang is running in yaoyan''s body again and again. This expansion makes yaoyan''s meridians even thicker, and not only thicker, but also more resilient. Yaoyan''s normal dark gangness is huge, which also creates channels full of toughness. This expansion is actually a qualitative leap, and there is no chance to get thicker. Just this time, yaoyan''s channels have finally completed the process of transformation, which is thick and tough. Yao Yan''s brow gradually eased, and the swelling body also slowly slowed down, until it returned to its usual appearance. When Yao Yan''s body returned to its original state, viscous secretions began to emerge from the body. These secretions were smelly and excreted from Yao Yan''s body. So it lasted a whole night, the next day, when the first ray of sunshine appeared in the morning, yaoyan''s eyes finally slowly opened. Soul adult and Portia have already returned early. In fact, when the dark Gang flood in Yao Yan''s body is controlled, the next thing is to see Yao Yan himself. They can''t help much. Yao Yan just woke up, then vomited, "grass, this is too smelly?" Yao Yan felt like he was rolling two laps from the dung pit, then swimming two laps, and finally sleeping in the dung pit all night, so he came out. Yao Yan rushed to the nearest river. When Yao Yan chose the place to live, he just picked the place near the water source. There was a stream nearby, just outside the house Yao Yan built. Yao Yan while running out, while taking off his clothes, but found that his clothes because of yesterday''s body expansion and become a rag. Yao Yan simply threw away the clothes, bare bottom, a fierce son into the water. The stream turned black at the speed visible to the naked eye. The speed of self-cleaning of water flow is not as fast as that of yaoyan''s pollution. Yaoyan can''t help but exclaim, "how many impurities are there in my body? Depend on it, it must be because of too much cooking oil in the sky. Those unscrupulous businessmen outside simply don''t have a good thing¡° Yao Yan washes while flapping. After washing, he takes out new clothes from the storage space. This time, Yao Yan puts on the multi-functional combat suit directly. He estimates that he will have to go through it many times. The toughness of the combat suit is very good. Even if the Hulk wears it, it can''t be broken. So Yao Yan prepares in advance. After everything is ready, the soul adult and Portia also feel yaoyan wake up and appear from yaoyan''s body together¡° What about? Does it feel any different¡° Two people concern of ask a way. Yao Yan mysterious smile, but is to stretch out two palms, smile to say: "you see to know."¡° See, Yao Yan''s left hand, suddenly became emerald green, and Yao Yan''s right hand, is turned into a crystal clear water blue! Chapter 348 When these two colors appeared, Portia didn''t react, but Lord soul was very familiar with them. So when Yao Yan reached this level, Lord soul''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of incredible looks. "How is that possible?" Lord soul can''t believe that. "I know, but Lord soul, this is the medicine you refined. Your pills are really good!" Yao Yan also sincerely happy, to have such results, Yao Yan did not expect. "Well, what are you talking about?" Portia jumped out directly and interrupted the conversation between the two people. What did she say? Why can''t I understand¡° With that, Portia''s mouth pouted and her face swelled. He really hated the feeling of putting her out. Seeing Portia''s angry appearance, yaoyan felt funny. He quickly took Portia and explained to her carefully: "don''t worry. This is the body refining skill I learned from the soul master. Now I have made a great breakthrough¡° "So did the pill succeed¡° "Of course, it''s not only successful, but also quite effective!" Yao Yan said excitedly. "Before, I just reached the level of red refining body. Now, I have learned the green refining body and blue crystal together. The effect of this big forging body pill is beyond my expectation!" "It shouldn''t be?" Lord soul still can''t believe this. Although the effect of Da forging body pill is good, it can''t reach the level of direct two-stage promotion. There must be something I don''t know. "What did you do to him?" The soul adult suddenly thought of what Portia had done before when Yao Yan and dark gang were violent. She felt very suspicious. It couldn''t be ordinary counseling. Besides, she also absorbed dark Gang''s behavior when dark gang was violent in her body. She felt very wrong. "I didn''t do anything, just ordinary counseling." But before he finished speaking, Portia suddenly interrupted his question and answered the question with a very decisive attitude. The soul adult was stunned for a moment, the delicate mind of him, once saw carefully, this female doll, hiding something. But the proud soul will never continue to ask this question. One is that he is not so boring, the other is that his self-esteem does not allow him to do so. Yao Yan see, also some strange look to Portia, don''t know why Portia will be like this. "If it''s OK, let''s start today''s training. You don''t have enough time." Portia changed and got into yaoyan''s body again. Before she went in, she didn''t forget to remind yaoyan what the most important thing was to do now! Yao Yan just woke up at this time. Looking at the time, it was morning. He immediately started his daily training. ¡­¡­ As time goes by, more than a month has passed. On this day, Lord soul, with Yao Yan, is holding his breath in the forge room, looking at the things in front of Yao Yan. It was a sword, a long black sword with uneven shape and color, thick and rough. "Hunzhong iron, that''s your goal today." The soul adult says solemnly. "Lord soul, do I really have the ability to refine this sword?" Yao Yan some not too confident of ask a way. Lord soul said with a confident expression: "no problem, with your current strength, it''s very easy to forge this sword. Come on, let''s start your first forging!" Yao Yan has been studying forging for a whole month now. Although he is not proficient now, he has a very thorough understanding of some basic knowledge, even reaching the level of specialization. He is not the little idiot he used to be. Now his foundation is very good, but he has a disadvantage, that is, he has not really practiced it even once. Lord soul is also strange. This boy seems to have some psychological problems in this aspect. He seems to have to prepare everything before doing that. In the past month, Yao Yan has used countless excuses to delay forging. Either the lack of knowledge or the lack of forging materials, anyway, for a whole month, Yaoyan and Lord soul are just like Taiji. They have never taken the first step in forging. At the beginning, Lord soul didn''t pay much attention to this. He believed in yaoyan''s reasons and let yaoyan delay. But I didn''t expect that. It took me a whole month! "You boy, you have learned all your basic knowledge, and you are still proficient, so don''t think about running for me now. Today, if you don''t forge, I won''t let you leave!" The soul adult says firmly. "But..." "No, but!" Soul adult a roar, interrupted Yao Yan on the spot. "Boy, do you think I''m playing with you again?" Lord Hun''s face darkened slowly. Yao Yan didn''t speak and lowered his head¡° Why don''t you want to forge? " The soul adult this matter thoroughly angry, this is not the Yao Yan that he knows, how can such procrastinate and evade, just do a new thing, why can such fear? Why delay and avoid him so much¡° I don''t know, maybe, I don''t have the confidence to do it... In my heart, it''s estimated that it''s not, but in my heart, I directly decided that I can''t do it... "Yaoyan''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, just like a mosquito behind. See such Yao Yan, soul adult also not good to continue to be angry, make a long time, not he don''t want to, but don''t have that self-confidence. Soul adult pulls Yao Yan in his side, pointed to the seat beside¡° Come on, sit down. Let''s talk. "¡° Well... "Yao Yan lowered his head and sat down without saying a word¡° Why do you think you can''t do it yourself¡° The soul adult opens to ask a way¡° Because... This month''s study, let me understand the complexity of forging, as well as the difficulty of becoming an excellent forging, I feel, in such a short time, I may... Not be able to... "" why not¡° The soul adult asks again¡° Because, there are so many people to do this thing, but there are so many people who failed, and it took a lifetime to become a forger. However, I have a delusion to become a qualified forger in such a short time. I feel that I may not be able to... "After hesitating for a long time, Yao Yan said what he thought. When he finished this sentence, His head is lower. See now of Yao Yan, soul adult suddenly, have a kind of strange namely see feeling, not self-confident, timid, fear, delay, and, fear!! See this kind of Yao Yan, soul adult suddenly found, as if his side such people, many. On the road of practice, the soul has no friends. At the beginning, it was very busy. We all worked hard together, encouraged each other and made progress. At that time, the soul adults felt very happy, especially satisfied, especially liked the lively feeling, and hoped that this situation could continue. But after a long time, those people around him gradually began to decrease, with his progress, as he continued to become stronger, the friends around him, from the beginning of standing side by side, began to slowly stand behind him. This situation becomes more and more, more and more, until the end, only the soul of the Lord, still alone on this road, in front of him, beside him, no longer standing anyone, even behind him. As like as two peas, the soul adults remember why they feel that way, because what they see is the same eyes. When he saw this look again, he felt that he should do something. He could not let this happen. Since it happened once, it would not happen to him for the second time¡° Boy, why do you think you can''t do it yourself? " When the soul adult asked this sentence, Yao Yan was stunned, his heart also appeared such a question, yes, why do you think you can''t do it¡° I think your words are all camouflage. In my opinion, you are just a coward who is simply afraid of change, trouble and everything¡°¡° Am I afraid? Am I afraid¡° Soul adult''s words, suddenly asked to live Yao Yan¡° You are just a coward who is afraid of failure. It''s not inferiority complex, it''s not inadequate preparation, it''s not procrastination. You are just a person who can''t afford to lose. In your whole life, you are always afraid of losing people or things. Because you are afraid of losing, you are afraid of change, Because you are afraid of losing, so you are afraid of failure! You don''t do your awareness well at all. Up to now, you''re just a coward who doesn''t dare to face up to the weakness in his heart. You''re just a loser who has nothing but the courage to try. "¡° I thought that you have done a good job of awakening, and you also think that you have done a good job of awakening, but in fact, your heart has never been ready. Everything is just your imagination. I think today''s training will be over here. I can''t continue to teach to those who can''t do it. If you don''t have consciousness, it''s just a waste of my time. " Finish saying, soul adult turns to leave, left still dull Yao Yan. Yao Yan widened his eyes, and his eyes were full of panic: "am I really such a person?" Chapter 349 Lord soul''s words are like a sharp blade, straight into Yao Yan''s heart, so that Yao Yan, who has been blinded by fear, can see himself clearly for the first time. Yao Yan''s eyes were distracted. He constantly scratched his hair with his hands and looked left and right from time to time. His eyes were erratic and at a loss. This was the first time that he knew his own shortcomings, and also the first time that he realized himself clearly. "What''s the matter with me? Why am I so decadent? What am I afraid of¡° Yao Yan waves a fist and hits the ground. The ground instantly subsides and cracks. A big hole of his fist appears. This fist directly makes the ground appear reticular cracking. Yao Yan''s teeth clench, and a little blood gradually flows out of the corner of his mouth. "This is not my usual self, this is not the yaoyan I once knew, this is not the yaoyan I remember. Who am I now?" Yao Yan is just like a devil''s daze. He says something in his mouth and asks himself again and again. Yao Yan doesn''t admit that he is like this. Yao Yan feels sick! "No, I''ll prove to you that I''m not like that¡° Yao Yan slowly climbed up from the ground, clenched his fists, and his palms became white. His nails were deeply embedded in Yao Yan''s flesh, but Yao Yan''s face was expressionless, and his eyes seemed to be burning. When Yao Yan grasped the void, a black sword with different colors and shapes appeared in his hand. At the same time, Yao Yan raised his other hand, and his palm lit a red flame. The whole body of the flame is transparent, showing a gorgeous red like blood. It is constantly jumping with Yao Yan''s breath, just like a fierce spirit, but dancing on the palm happily, which makes people look cold. "Forge, start¡° Yao Yan''s eyes flashed, the sword floated, lying flat in front of Yao Yan, and then Yao Yan gently stroked, the blood flame attached to the sword as if with viscosity. "Hiss, hiss¡° The whole sword suddenly burst out bursts of hiss, and black turbid gas constantly came out of the sword and dissipated in the air. It was the impurities in the sword. Yaoyan''s nerves were tense, and he could not even hear the breath. His eyes were watching every detail of the sword. Now the whole sword was completely wrapped by red flame, and the temperature around it was soaring, The air began to dry. And this drying is still spreading, not stopping! You know, yaoyan is outside the room now. In a place with transparent all around, yaoyan makes the temperature of an area dry enough to imagine how high the temperature of the blood flame released by yaoyan is! The bloody flame is not the red dragon flame that yaoyan usually uses, nor is it simply injected into the dark Gang to increase the temperature. If you use the soul master, it is the flame that contains not only the dark gang with high purity and quantity, but also the ultimate forging soul in yaoyan''s heart! Yes, there''s no mistake. This flame is a combination of the soul of yaoyan. It can only forge weapons! The soul adult who has been lurking in yaoyan''s body sees this behind the scenes, opens his mouth involuntarily, his eyes are absent-minded, and shakes his head constantly. "No... no way, it''s impossible..." said Lord soul in a trembling voice, repeating the sentence all the time. It''s just the first time that forging fire was born. It can be said that there is no achievement before and after! From the beginning, he just held the idea of simply stimulating Xia yaoyan''s potential, but he never thought that this small move actually contributed to such an achievement that future generations could not surpass! Yao Yan himself may not be very clear, but as the leader of a star, he has seen and contacted thousands of forgers, and Lord soul has never heard of it. Someone can use the forging flame when forging for the first time. Why is a forger so precious? In addition to the natural strength of those divine patterns, it also needs the special conditions of flame and starlight. The most important thing is to have the will to inject soul into the flame and have a heart of terror! Those in front of you are the only choices in the world. You need the mental requirements of this person. None of these three points is indispensable. When you have these three points, don''t worry. You just have the most basic conditions to become a forger! There''s nothing wrong, it''s just the most basic. To be a qualified forger, you need to successfully inject your soul into your flame. This is very important, and it''s also the most basic point to be a forger! As for how to inject the soul into the flame, there has not been a unified method for thousands of years, which requires an opportunity. Everyone is different. He is just like you wake up Xingyao. No one knows when Xingyao will wake up. Maybe you are stimulated and suddenly wake up, or maybe you just run and wake up mysteriously. Who knows? Although you can be a forger even if you don''t have the flame of forging, the difference between those who have the flame of forging and those who don''t may be as big as the difference between ordinary people and those who don''t have Xingyao. I believe that we need not elaborate too much on this point, that is, the difference between heaven and earth. It is such a harsh formation condition, but just by chance, the perfect result, every condition has, every condition is just right, when all the conditions are perfectly combined, the result is self-evident. Everything is a natural success. It took Lord soul a long time to get out of the shock, because it was really powerful enough, and the feeling was as unreal as winning the lottery¡° It seems that I really have the qualification to be a teacher¡° As soon as he didn''t pay attention, he began to be intoxicated with himself. Lord soul is good at everything. He has only one shortcoming. He is extremely narcissistic. Of course, these Yao Yan do not know, now because of the intervention of the soul, Yao Yan has entered a very mysterious realm, concentration has reached the peak, when concentration condenses, then everything will be simplified. Yao Yan, who has high concentration, will be easy to do anything, and his brain will rotate rapidly. He can think of countermeasures instantly when he has any reaction. Yao Yan''s perception and reaction will be greatly enhanced. In fact, this kind of state is similar to the state of "understanding". When forging weapons, we need to pay attention to the state of weapons and make real-time adjustment according to the state of weapons. This kind of state is extremely exhausting and can''t last for a long time, but now yaoyan enters such a high concentration state, which can solve this problem. The body will temporarily forget fatigue, because your attention has reached the level of forgetting fatigue. Yao Yan just stares at the flame and starts to burn continuously. During this period, he just sits for three days. For three days, Yao Yan''s buttocks didn''t move a bit. He could even see a layer of dust on the ground. Yao Yan''s look was haggard, his bags under his eyes were sunken, his eyes were covered with blood, and even his face became thin. It seemed that Yao Yan had the risk of dying at any time. Soul adult and Portia come out of yaoyan''s body. They look at yaoyan anxiously and revolve around yaoyan, but they can''t start. Now yaoyan can only survive by himself, and outsiders can''t help him at all. At this time, all of a sudden, my eyes, which had never been moved, moved¡° Is it my illusion? Did his eyes move¡° Portia jumped up in surprise and flew to Yao Yan''s side¡° It''s almost time. If we don''t move, we should force him to wake up¡° The soul adult stands aside and calmly analyzes a way. Two people are talking, suddenly Yao Yan''s eyes move again, this time not only eyes move, his body began to constantly tremble, a time Yao Yan body raised dust. These three days, Yao Yan''s body was contaminated with a lot of dust wind. This sudden action made the dust on his body fly, so the soil floated up and stagnated around Yao Yan, forming a layer of dust fog on Yao Yan''s body. All this seems very mysterious, at the same time, the whole red sword suddenly burst out of golden brilliance from the inside out. The soul adult''s eyes one coagulate, "the weapon is about to be born!" Portia also looked at the sword. The bright golden light was shining. At the same time, the terrible pressure was released from the sword, and the whole sword began to vibrate madly, and kept making a low "buzzing" sound. It''s like the roar of the king of beasts. The terrible pressure is rising. Portia can''t help but cover her mouth. "The pressure can continue to increase, which means that the sword has not reached its final stage!" When a treasure is born, it is usually accompanied by its corresponding spiritual power. The stronger the spiritual power is, the higher the character of the treasure is, and the higher the class is. The face of the soul adult suddenly changes, this, unexpectedly reached the level of four treasures, and this speed is still increasing¡° no Can this boy forge level 4 treasure for the first time? Fake When Lingwei grew up to the peak of level 4, it began to slow down gradually. At this time, the aura in yaoyan''s eyes twinkled and took out his own Wufeng directly from his own space ring¡° Is it difficult for this boy? " The soul adult suddenly called out a voice, "he can''t want to smelt a weapon?" Melting weapons, weapons of the same grade or similar grade melting each other, can greatly enhance the weapons to be forged, but there is a risk, that is, it is very likely that the forged weapons will be wasted due to the failure of fusion. And the probability of failure is still very large, but if the two weapons merge successfully, it will make a qualitative leap, at least be able to forge two levels of treasure beyond the original weapon! Chapter 350 The first step in melting a weapon is to melt a new weapon. This Wufeng weapon is a level five treasure. Its hardness can''t be easily melted. The heat resistance of level 5 treasure is not that ordinary flame can melt. Yaoyan needs to pass this first level to reach the base of melting weapons. The soul master, who was thinking about it in this way, still had no idea in his heart. When he touched the flame, the handle of Wufeng became very red. The blade of Wufeng sword began to become soft and liquid. "What..." Lord soul opened his mouth and cried out. Is the level five treasure so vulnerable in front of the forging flame? It''s also a level 5 treasure. Why is it so fragile? Lord soul doesn''t understand that. "Because Wufeng is yaoyan''s weapon, it has less resistance to the master, so it''s easy to melt¡° Portia suddenly began to explain, don''t forget, Portia''s knowledge reserves compared with the soul of the Lord, but there is not. In forging weapons, the soul master doesn''t know something. Maybe Portia is proficient in it. Maybe Yao Yan is accompanied by these two gods, so that Yao Yan has little knowledge about these problems. That''s why we can cultivate Yao Yan with such a solid foundation. Although Yao Yan is only a novice for the first time, with the blessing of the mysterious realm and the solid foundation of Yao Yan, Yao Yan can cope with most situations even for the first time. "Another possibility is that the power of the whole forging fire is enhanced by the strong obsession of the soul injected by the forging fire of yaoyan¡° Portia said it. The hand of the soul master was trembling slightly at this time. "I may wake up a monster instead of a genius. He doesn''t have a reason for both of them, does he¡° Question sentence, every time you ask, you are very determined. At this time, you can''t even be sure about Yao Yan''s condition. In forging, Lord soul finds that he can''t see through yaoyan any more. Now, yaoyan is moving away from him intentionally or unintentionally, and moving forward to a field he has never been involved in, and the speed is increasing. In fact, Lord soul himself is not a professional forger. He just has more contact with him, and he knows a little more than Yao Yan. But now Yao Yan''s continuous performance, constantly made the soul of adults have not taught the operation, he clearly did not teach, or even did not appear in the textbooks he gave, but Yao Yan seems to be in general. Now Yao Yan''s state is a bit like relying on his... Instinct? "Is there anyone in this world who can do this only by instinct?" "The soul adult''s heart murmurs," if really have words, that this person, after all is genius, or monster? " This point, the soul Lord and Portia, are unable to determine. But one thing can be sure, no matter whether he is a genius or a monster, yaoyan will not do things against his heart, which they believe unconditionally. No weathering into a pool of viscous liquid, just like slym''s soft, not completely turned into water drops, but maintained a continuous state, he is like chewing gum, slowly adhered to the sword, the whole process is very harmonious, without any mistakes. But just this is enough to shock the soul and Portia, because the difficulty is not as simple as the naked eye. "Portia, you tell me, this boy, who is holy?" The Silent Soul suddenly raised his head and gazed at Portia. His dark eyes were fixed on Portia''s golden eyes and hit her heart. This question asked abruptly. There was a flash of confusion in Portia''s eyes. Just for a moment, Portia quickly covered it up. But even so, the crafty soul still noticed this. In fact, Portia''s cover up is very good, but he met people he shouldn''t have met. Lord soul is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. If we can''t see this problem, we''ve really lived in vain for so many years. "Little girl, don''t be fooled by the old man. If you have any questions, I can see that he can''t hear them now. That''s why I asked. I just want to satisfy my curiosity. If you don''t want to answer, I don''t want to ask¡° Lord soul took his eyes back and left time for Portia to think about the rest. On these small issues, the soul adults don''t want to be involved too much. They have lived too long. The lost soul adults have seen through them. They don''t care as much as they did when they were young. They pay attention to being casual. If they ask tough questions, they may be lies. So why bother. The soul adult looks at Yao Yan like this, two people are silent, the atmosphere seems to solidify for a time. "It''s good to tell you today, so that you can know exactly who you are following, and all those heresies will be cleared today." For a long time, Portia suddenly changed her appearance. Her voice was cold and her face was calm and arrogant instead of panic. Soul adult''s brow gradually wrinkly, in the heart don''t have to murmur: "this little girl how suddenly like changed a person, so arrogant?" Portia''s arrogance aroused the pride in the soul. I, an old man who has lived for thousands of years, didn''t say anything. Such a hairy boy immediately climbed on my head and even spoke to me in a high voice. No matter what, the soul can''t bear it¡° Then tell me about the identity of this boy and see if he can live in my town? " Soul adult''s eyes look at Portia contemptuously, he wants to see, the girl who does not know heaven and earth, what has to say in the end. I saw that Portia''s eyes were indifferent, and she said softly in an unshakable voice: "what you serve is the only biography of a pulse of God!"¡° Boom When Portia said this, the sky was full of thunder and dark clouds, and the power of thunder was rampant in the sky¡° What did you say? " The soul master was full of confidence a second ago, and his confident face became extremely ugly and covered with black lines. The soul''s body trembled violently, and his breath became urgent and thick. His chest heaved greatly, and his steady hands trembled at this time¡° God... God The pupil of the soul master is smooth and round, and he grabs Portia''s shoulder suddenly. The strength of his hand is huge, and Portia is in pain. Portia couldn''t help but give him a hard push and pushed him aside. At this time, the soul man reacted and lost his manners¡° Right? I''m sorry. I''m so upset because I''m so excited. " Portia''s expression was still flat, as if she was telling what she was supposed to do? Who on earth are you serving¡° The hands and palms of Lord Hun are tightly crossed. At this time, he still can''t stop shaking his hands. His face was bloodless, his lips were white, and he trembled and said, "this time, I really understand that what I serve is not a genius or a monster, but a God, a real God!" Hearing this answer, Portia finally nodded heavily, and a smile appeared on her cold face. Portia was very satisfied with this answer¡° You said that he was the biography of Shenzhong, which means that his parents are also... "He asked again, his face full of doubts. For this question, Portia didn''t answer, just shook her head with a smile, her eyes full of banter. But when the soul adult saw her expression, his face directly lost all the blood color, and his eyes were staring at yaoyan, the same expression appeared on the soul adult''s face again. After two successive shocks, Lord soul was about to lose his mind. He never thought that the little boy who lived with him day and night in front of him would have such a background, which made him unable to accept for a moment. Forging has been going on, and everyone just shut up. They just watched yaoyan forging silently. Today, they have communicated with each other. It''s too right. The soul needs time to digest. Long silence, in Yao Yan once again shaking suddenly break¡° Weapons may be coming up! " Soul adult eyes a coagulate, solemnly say. After three days and nights of high-intensity forging, this sword has already been ready to move. It''s just waiting for the moment when it will break its cocoon and become a butterfly. Now, it''s time! Yao Yan''s hands held up the sword. The sword glittered under the fire. The spirit power contained in the period became strong again. Everything was ready to go, waiting for the moment to break through the shackles! When this sword was about to be born, Yao Yan, who had never moved his butt, suddenly stood up from the ground for the first time¡° What is he going to do? " Lord soul was surprised. He had never moved in the past three days. If Yao Yan suddenly lost all his previous work because he couldn''t bear it at the moment before forging success, Lord soul himself could not allow such a thing to happen! Just when he was ready to help, he saw Yao Yan suddenly put the red sword at his heart like he was crazy. He didn''t hesitate to insert it. The long sword and the high temperature without any obstruction, easily inserted into the heart of yaoyan, and immediately the blood gushed out. The blood was like a fountain, spraying out with a huge amount of trend¡° Shit, are you crazy? " At that time, Lord soul jumped up and rushed up without hesitation. Now he has known the true identity of Yao Yan, and he knows the responsibility behind Yao Yan. So now he will never allow Yao Yan to have any accident, especially when his eyelids are low! Chapter 351 Just as Lord soul was about to rush up to obstruct him, Portia flashed to him and grabbed him by the wrist. Lord soul''s body stopped abruptly. The strength from Portia''s hand made the soul master be forced to press down directly. The soul master''s heart was shocked and he couldn''t help looking at Portia beside him. "What speed and strength is this? Is the little girl so strong? " Portia had a great impact on the soul. The little girl''s strength was not bad at all. No matter how poor she was, she was the one who used to scold the storm. Even now she was in the spiritual state, she didn''t keep a hand. Yaoyan''s rescue needed to be quick. She was full of fire just now, The formation is not a little bit, but the little girl did not even frown, and she pressed him to death. The soul master suddenly knew that she really looked down on her before. "What do you do? Are you as crazy as that kid?" Strength is one thing, but now it''s time for human life. Instead of going to rescue, we have to watch. What''s this called? "Now you don''t have to save him. He did it for himself. There must be his reason. The master won''t do such unprepared things¡° Portia said firmly. "That''s when he''s sober. Do you think he''s sober now¡° Lord soul retorted. Portia did not speak, but fixed her eyes firmly on yaoyan, holding her hands tightly, biting her lower lip gently, with a stubborn look on her face. Seeing Portia''s expression, Lord soul sighed helplessly. He had not tried. The girl''s strength was hard enough. No matter how he broke free, he couldn''t break free. "The little girl is crazy. There''s nothing she can do¡° Master soul whispered, which made Portia glare at him fiercely. Then Portia looked at Yao Yan, because even if he stopped, Yao Yan would not be safe, so she had to watch Yao Yan all the time and pay attention to his every action to prevent accidents. The reason why Portia didn''t stop it at the first time was that she remembered that the heart of yaoyan was not only the heart, but also a divine object, the fall of God and the heart of Satan! What Portia is not sure is whether the crazy thing in Yao Yan''s heart can succeed or not. Yao Yan''s sword is inserted into his chest. At this time, the blood is no longer flowing. Yao Yan seems to have been drained. He kneels on the ground. The long sword is still inserted in Yao Yan''s chest. The flame has not dissipated and Yao Yan''s consciousness has not lost. Even in this state, Yao Yan has not broken the melting and forging of his weapon! But now yaoyan is constantly suffering from the pain, the burning feeling of blood flame is eroding yaoyan''s body and spirit all the time. Satan''s heart seems to be silent at this moment, without any action. Even if he is in such great danger, he is still unmoved. If Satan''s heart doesn''t wake up, then all the previous achievements will be wasted, and yaoyan will suffer in vain. "Damn, it''s not deep, is it? You don''t feel panic, do you? Don''t you dare to be your grandfather¡° Yao Yan''s face was ferocious, and he pushed the sword inward again! "Ah¡° Yaoyan uttered a cry of pain. The hidden place of Satan''s heart is much deeper than yaoyan imagined. Yaoyan''s sword is to avoid the heart and stab directly at Satan''s heart. However, because Satan''s heart is too close to the heart, yaoyan''s previous attack did not make it feel fear. This time, however, it was totally different. Yao Yan made a sudden effort, and the whole sword entered a long distance again. The pain of this time was more than ten times that of before! Yao Yan''s eyes turned white, looked up to the sky and wailed. Yao Yan almost fainted, but Yao Yan''s nervous system was not allowed to collapse at this time. If it did, it would really be dead. "Give it to me, come out¡° "Bang¡° Yao Yan was completely wrapped by the fire, and his whole body was full of dark gang. This time, he wanted to stab into Satan''s heart directly, but Yao Yan had to face a problem, that is, the sword must be able to stab into his heart! But even so, what''s the point? Yao Yan has never been afraid! At this time, the two hands holding the handle of the sword slowly pushed inward again. When the blood touched the burning sword, it evaporated in an instant. The skin on Yao Yan''s chest is burnt black, which is not human like at all, but even so, the power of Yao Yan''s hand still doesn''t stop. At this moment, it''s like a dying person. Yao Yan sees his memory flashback. His scenes, constantly in his mind flash, Yao Yan teeth, blood constantly flowing from the mouth, pain has let him bite the mouth. At this time, this sword finally, inserted into the heart of Satan, but at the same time, also inserted into the heart of Yao Yan! For a moment, the dark light suddenly released from yaoyan''s heart, and at the same time, the howling sound like a ghost burst out from Satan''s heart. The whole heart was easily inserted by this long sword, and the whole dark heart expanded violently at this time, as if it was about to burst! At this time, Yao Yanqiang took his last breath and said with all his strength: "surrender? Or death¡° At this moment, the whole eyes of yaoyan suddenly turned white. The whole eyes released the white light of the hermit. The skin cracked, the palm began to grow claws, and the black scales began to appear on the skin of yaoyan¡° No, yaoyan angered Satan. He''s going to give up¡° Portia can''t help but be shocked. Just before Portia reacts, Lord soul directly flashes out. A black smoke rushes out, and Lord soul''s figure directly appears beside Yao Yan¡° Want to give up in front of me? No way¡° Soul adult''s palm directly put on Yao Yan''s head, suddenly the majestic dark Gang poured directly from the outside to the top of Yao Yan''s head¡° If you are still in your heyday, I may not be able to, but now, sorry, it''s me who has the advantage! Strong people are also me The dark light on the palm of Lord soul is very strong, and the dark Gang around raises a big wave, which forms a terrible dark Gang vortex on the top of yaoyan''s head. The majestic dark Gang pours into the top of yaoyan''s head. Here are pure dark Gang, which can be absorbed by Lord soul. At this time, Lord soul has the advantage, And the nourishment of these days has enabled the spirit body of the soul Lord to play a little bit of its strength. And Satan''s heart, even though he used to be an ancient demon, now, when all the advantages are in the soul, the balance of victory will tilt to the soul. If Satan is facing yaoyan, yaoyan may be killed for lack of experience. But now, he is facing the soul Lord who has lived for thousands of years and has countless experience of losing. In all occupy the advantage of time, the soul of adults, will not give each other any chance! Yaoyan''s claws and scales are decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the dark light full of evil is fading away, becoming dim until the last light disappears. And just at this time, Yao Yan opened his dry and cracked lips and asked Satan''s heart again: "surrender or death?" Satan''s heart was sharp, and he was unwilling to say: "I... Submit! I choose to surrender¡° In a flash, all the black light on yaoyan disappeared like the tide. Yaoyan regained the control of his body again. At this time, yaoyan immediately took control of his body. Without any hesitation, he guided the evil power of Satan''s heart to pour into his sword! On the whole sword, the black light suddenly rose, the golden light and the black light mingled, the whole body of the sword kept vibrating, and the blade made a joyful sound! The black light keeps pouring into the sword. When the last black light comes into it, the heart of Satan in yaoyan''s heart finally disappears. Because now, Satan is no longer in the heart, the heart is just a container, and now, yaoyan has made this container into his sword! What''s different from Satan''s heart is that now this sword is forged by yaoyan himself and becomes the container of Satan, which means that yaoyan can use the power of Satan! When black light comes into it, the last step of the sword is finally over. At this time, the bloody flame slowly flows down from the long sword and is collected into yaoyan''s body, and the whole sword is wrapped by the dark brilliance and suspended in the air. When Yao Yan took back the forging flame, Yao Yan collapsed on the ground, and he received too many injuries. At this time, when the sword was successfully forged, the tense nerve was finally broken. Yao Yan''s body collapsed powerlessly. Just when Yao Yan was about to fall, the sword in the sky suddenly extended the black brilliance of his body. The brilliance extended out like substance, just like the palm of his hand. At the same time, the black light wrapped Yao Yan''s body and slowly lifted him up to his side. Black Guanghua is like a cocoon, wrapping him and yaoyan together. They are like a silkworm chrysalis. Black Guanghua is like a liquid, wrapping the inside tightly, so that people can''t see the inside. So the sword floated quietly in the air, and everything was calm again. Looking at this situation, Lord soul didn''t know what to do for a moment¡° What''s going on? What''s up with Yao Yan¡° Portia shook her head. She could feel Yao Yan''s breath of life, which proved that Yao Yan had nothing to do now, but she didn''t know what the sword was doing¡° What are you doing? " At this moment, a strange voice came from the void. Chapter 352 "Who?" Portia and master soul both roared and looked around. The voice was abrupt. Even if they were here, they didn''t notice the man''s approach. They could lurk around them without being found. Such a person made master soul and Portia extremely alert for a moment. But when they looked around, they found that there was no one beside them. "Did I hear you wrong?" The soul adult doubts a way. "It''s impossible. The voice just now is like saying it from the ear. How can you hear it wrong?" Portia denied it. "Are you looking for me?" Just when they couldn''t find out where the "enemy" was, the "enemy" was not afraid of them, so they chose to show up on their own initiative. See Guanghua flow, from Yao Yan''s body, that is now the black silkworm chrysalis, suddenly out of a wisp of red light, a smoke of floating out. When the soul master saw the red light, the nerves that had been on guard were relaxed. "What? You''re pretending." The red light slowly extended in the air and formed a long red sword. It was this sword that I was talking about just now. The person who came here was not an outsider, but the soul and Yao Yan''s old friend - Chixiao! "What are you doing? How can I feel the birth of a terrible force from the sword?" Red Xiao doesn''t understand of ask a way. "So it is." It turns out that in yaoyan''s body, Chixiao felt the power of the weapon forged by yaoyan. The power of this weapon can shake the sword spirit in Chixiao sword, the ancient magic weapon. It is enough to prove the power of this sword, but our Chixiao has not found this yet. With a mysterious smile, Lord soul raised his head and motioned: "the terrible thing you feel is the weapon that the boy is forging now¡° Following the eyes of the soul master, Chixiao noticed the existence of the black cocoon at this time. When Chixiao saw the black cocoon for the first time, his eyes were wide open and his face changed greatly. "What is this? It has such a terrible evil atmosphere. Is there such an existence in the world? " "This is the weapon forged by that boy." Soul adult said with a happy face, he was very satisfied with Chixiao''s reaction. "Can the boy forge?" Chixiao was surprised. "Of course, the potential of the host is much more than that." Said Portia as she ought to be. Chixiao turned his head and looked away. When he saw Portia, his eyes were frozen, and he became interested in Portia. "If I''m not wrong, you''re the guardian of dark source armor, right¡° Chixiao guessed. Portia was not surprised that Chixiao could guess the identity of Portia, because she recognized the true face of the sword when she saw Chixiao. Chixiao sword, the legendary creation sword in ancient times, surpasses the level nine treasure! The level of treasure of the legendary artifact left over from ancient times is comparable to that of the God. Portia doesn''t know when Yao Yan got the sword, but she knows that this is the spirit of Chixiao sword with real value. Portia didn''t answer this question positively. Instead, she looked at Chixiao fearlessly and said, "I don''t care who you are. I just want to tell you that since you are here, don''t try to do anything wrong. If I find out, I will destroy you immediately. Don''t worry about whether I have the strength or not. You can have a try." In Portia''s eyes, there seemed to be a murderous air. But this move had little effect on Chixiao. Chixiao laughed, not only didn''t get angry, but also appreciated it. "I can''t see that you are still a man who loves the Lord so much, which I like very much¡° Portia frowned slightly. "Am I not clear enough? You don''t care what kind of person I am, you don''t know... " "All right, all right¡° Chixiao once again interrupted Portia''s words and said with a smile: "don''t harm your master? Of course, I won''t hurt you. Since I came here to meet you, it''s a thousand year''s hard fate. Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll do something¡° Chixiao patted his chest and said. "Say¡° Chixiao said, "what do you usually like to do? Do you have any hobbies? Can you tell me about it¡° Chixiao leaned over shamelessly. Seeing this scene, he looked at Chixiao strangely. Does this guy like this one? Master soul looked at Portia and Chixiao, and began to fill his mind. When he thought of that picture, master soul showed an embarrassed expression. In the face of these two people''s impropriety, Portia is finally unbearable, broke out on the spot! Portia''s body suddenly released a black light, like a tentacle, directly entangled the soul and Chixiao, "you all go back to me and stay!" "Well, I didn''t say anything?" Lord soul quickly got rid of the relationship. "If you know him, you are like a group!" Portia refused mercilessly. On the other hand, Chixiao looked at the black tentacles on his body with a look of surprise. He was very excited and even giggled excitedly. "Ah, what a powerful girl, what a move is this? Please teach me when you have time." Portia forced both of them to return to their original place in a howl and a laugh. As Yao Yan''s personal protection from childhood, Portia can do some things, including making these two people return to their original place directly. Two people were thrown back, the scene is finally quiet down. Portia sighed a long time, her eyes looked at the cocoon in the sky from time to time, and her eyes were full of tenderness¡° Maybe it''s your strong aura, master, that makes these guys gather around you, but now we can protect you, what about in the future? " Portia complex looking at the sky in the Yao Yan, do not know what is thinking. In this way, the past three days, when the sun rose on the third day, the whole cocoon seemed to wake up. Golden light burst out from the inside of the cocoon, and cracks began to appear in the cocoon. The golden light penetrated through the cracks, and the whole cocoon seemed to be broken at any time! At this time, Portia, Lord soul and Chixiao both appeared around yaoyan. One is to protect yaoyan. Although there is no one here, they still need the most basic protection. Who knows if there will be any strange people here, but they all want to see the moment when this miraculous weapon appears. There are more and more golden cracks on the black cocoon, dense as a net. When his whole cocoon body is full of cracks, just listen to a click, the golden light finally breaks through the whole cocoon! At the same time, the whole space was illuminated by the golden light, and at the same time, a magnificent but chilling momentum was released. This kind of feeling makes people confused. On the one hand, we can feel the grand and powerful atmosphere full of justice. That kind of feeling makes people have a warm feeling of being protected, but from the warm depth, we can feel a chilling sense of terror, Why on earth is this? People have not yet made clear what happened, the golden light gradually dispersed, Yao Yan''s figure appeared in front of the people, but when people saw Yao Yan''s appearance, they were all stunned¡° What''s going on¡° At this moment, yaoyan in the sky is covered with dark red scales. Behind him, a pair of huge wings keep waving. Every time, countless waves wave to the ground. Sharp claws grow on yaoyan''s hands and feet, bending and rotating claws grow on his knees and elbows, and the edge of yaoyan''s face is covered with dark red scales, Only the face is the original appearance, but on his head, there are a pair of huge curved long horns. Yaoyan appears in front of people like the ancient demon God! On yaoyan''s demon like arm, he holds a long sword, which is red all over. It''s more like an Epee than a long sword. It''s thick and long. The blade is like a shark''s tooth. There is a black gem embedded in the center of the handle. At first glance, it looks like a heart, and even the heart beating of this gem can be seen, At the same time, the barbs extending from both sides of Zaobao are like the spread wings, and the whole sword seems to match the shape of yaoyan. The Yellow pupil turns slightly and looks coldly at the three people standing underground. There is no trace in their eyes, as if they are looking at mole ants¡° Is this still your master¡° The soul adult also had no way for a time, this is exactly what happened to let the Yao Yan become such devil''s form? Portia didn''t speak. She looked at yaoyan''s eyes firmly: "master, do you remember me¡° Portia asked tentatively. One side of the soul of adults and Chixiao has been ready to fight, ready to stop in front of this man like a madman. Yao Yan''s eyes were staring at the three people in front of him. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. However, when Yao Yan wanted Portia''s gentle eyes, the whole person was shocked, as if he thought of something, and his eyes gradually showed his understanding. Then the wings behind Yao Yan fluttered, and Yao Yan''s figure disappeared. This soul adult and Chixiao two people heart big shock, Yao Yan unexpectedly in their eyelids low disappeared¡° In the next second, Yao Yan''s figure appeared directly opposite Portia, and his eyes were staring at Portia like the nether world. In the face of all this, Portia was not moved, even her eyes did not blink. Yao Yan slowly close, when close to enough distance, standing in the same place, so looking at Portia, but see Portia''s face showed a bright smile, this smile, as if the whole world has become warm. Portia slowly stretched out her hand, tilted her head and said playfully to yaoyan, "welcome home, my master¡° Chapter 353 See this smile, everything has become a foregone conclusion, Yao yellow pupil, unexpectedly left two drops of tears. The devil''s sword fell to the ground with a bang. When the sword was not in hand, Yao Yan''s devil characteristics retreated like a tide. Scales slowly dissipated, behind the wings also closed up, in the back of Yao Yan disappeared out of thin air, Yao Yan again changed back to the original normal appearance. Lost the demon form of Yao Yan, naked standing in front of Portia, Portia face a red, but the next second Portia did not escape, but forward a rush, a catch Yao Yan will be paralytic body. It turns out that after Yao Yan lost his demon form, he also lost all his strength. When the demon form dissipated, his consciousness could not help but be silent. After three days of almost paranoid torture and consumption, yaoyan has already been exhausted, and it is also the obsession in his heart that he is trying to stick to. When everything is settled, yaoyan''s tight nerve can finally rest, so that his mind and heart are directly occupied by the fatigue of tide water, and yaoyan is unconscious. When Portia saw him, no matter whether he was naked or not, she came forward to support Yao Yan, who was about to fall down. Portia''s tender eyes were always watching Yao Yan, and she never left Yao Yan from the beginning. Lord Hun and Chixiao, two guys who don''t think things are too big, come forward and look at them strangely. Their eyes are full of strangeness, which means "things are not simple". At this time, Portia is lazy to take care of them. She takes out a big Cape from somewhere and puts it on yaoyan''s body. At the same time, she uses her temporary body, He picked up Yao Yan, who was sleeping on the ground, and took him back to his room in the princess''s embrace. If you let Yao Yan know, you will not let Yao Yan, the straight man of steel, die of shame. It is estimated that when Yao Yan wakes up, he will be ridiculed by the soul. In this way, a night without words, the spirit of tired Yao Yan sleep is unprecedented comfortable, Yao Yan never sleep so comfortable. If you think about it carefully, Yao Yan has not slept like this for a long time without any worries. His normal life is like a hard shackle, which is deeply embedded in Yao Yan. So Yao Yan''s nerves are always in a tense state. Unlike other people, Yao Yan may have some mission and pressure on others, but he has never been able to help himself, Always need to rely on their own Yao Yan, those pressures in front of Yao Yan really nothing. The enemy Yao Yan is facing is so powerful that Yao Yan feels that every minute someone reaches out his hand and puts it on his neck. So Yao Yan has been struggling to run forward. If he wants to get rid of the shackles of fate, he can hardly breathe. But now, with today''s rest, Yao Yan will be able to adjust his mind and make better achievements on the road of practice. Facing the morning light, yaoyan slowly opened his eyes, "here is... Where¡° Yaoyan some confused looking at his surrounding environment, found that he is sleeping in his room, wake up after yaoyan, feel a headache, yaoyan immediately covered his head in bed rolling right and left. There''s no way. That''s why the consumption of Shenwen is overloaded. Even if yaoyan absorbs the pure dark gang that can be used as the power of Shenwen, there''s still no way to cure it thoroughly. At the beginning, Yao Yan didn''t completely react, but when Yao Yan really saw his room clearly, he jumped out of bed and almost didn''t knock his head on the roof. "What are you doing here?"¡° Yao Yan exclaimed. When Yao Yan saw clearly, he suddenly found that Portia, Lord soul and Chixiao were sitting in Yao Yan''s room, some sitting on the sofa drinking coffee and eating breakfast, some sitting on the ground reading, and Chixiao was too much to do fitness in the morning light. "Why are you in my room? And Chixiao, how did you come out? How could you be so comfortable¡° Yao Yan more see more not right, these three people in their own room even more than their own in the room also casual comfortable. "That''s because we''ve been taking care of you all day¡° "Took care of me all day¡° Hearing this, yaoyan suddenly feels a pain in the head, and the things before he is in a coma also want to be triggered, and all of them emerge in his mind. What happened before he was in a coma constantly appeared, so that suddenly some abrupt, let yaoyan''s head rise. When he realized everything, yaoyan immediately turned from the void, and a plain sword was taken out of the space ring by yaoyan. "Is this the sword¡° As for why, he saw the familiar dark red gem on the hilt of the sword. This may be the prototype of the demon heart. Sure enough, Yao Yan nodded. This sword is the devil''s long sword, which is a miracle sword combining Wufeng and Satan''s heart! When yaoyan forged it for the first time, it was a miracle sword forged successfully¡° Lord soul, I have a question. Why can I forge this sword successfully¡° He may have really worked hard on the basis of his work, but he actually succeeded in forging. To tell the truth, Yao Yan didn''t dare to believe it, because he felt very wonderful when forging. In the whole process of forging, Yao Yan relied on his feelings to do things. As for why he succeeded, Yao Yan really knew nothing about it¡° Your success is a miracle in itself, but it doesn''t mean that you don''t rely on strength. It should be said that strength and luck are indispensable. Every step is just right, and you will succeed naturally in the end. You who have achieved this in itself are a miracle in itself, so you don''t have to be confused¡° The careful soul master sees the doubts in yaoyan''s heart at a glance. All this is too sudden and too untrue. It''s inevitable that yaoyan''s self-confidence will be frustrated. But if it causes the instability of Tao heart, it''s not good for yaoyan. So the soul master stabilizes yaoyan''s mind first¡° Let me analyze why you succeed¡° Portia suddenly stands out from the rare one among the three and opens her mouth to explain for yaoyan. As for Portia''s words, Yao Yan believes 100 percent, not that she doesn''t believe in the soul, but that the soul master Yao Yan understands that she must have taken comfort in it. As for Portia''s understanding, she is a cold "robot" who can speak with data. All her words are said through careful thinking, So Yao Yan is very serious about this¡° Master, first of all, the raw material of the long sword you use is the heavy iron, which is called the lost of the star. This iron is extremely strong and has the title of cutting off all things in the world. However, it has a fatal disadvantage, that is, the impurities in it are too complex to imagine in the morning reading, and it is as difficult to remove as a dog skin plaster, But as long as the impurities can be removed, the whole heavy iron will change qualitatively¡°¡° Almost half of the ancient magic soldiers were made of heavy metal. It was originally the most easily available raw material, but because of its characteristics, everyone rejected him. But when he really changed, heavy metal will be harder and stronger than any raw material¡° Portia said solemnly. When Portia said these words, her eyes had been staring at yaoyan, without any change. When yaoyan heard these words again, she slowly lowered her head. Yaoyan knew that Portia''s words were exactly what she said to him again. Seeing Yao Yan''s "autistic" appearance, Portia ignored him. He just wanted Yao Yan to hear these words. Portia continued to analyze Yao Yan''s success: "when you make heavy iron, it means half of success, because heavy iron has the best compatibility and is the most compatible material among all the raw materials, so Wufeng blends well with him, There is no obstacle¡°¡° Finally, when you lead Satan''s soul and his power into this sword, you first use your own blood to sacrifice. At this time, the whole sword has formed a blood confinement, which greatly limits Satan''s strength. Later, Lord soul helps you to suppress Satan. " Portia explained¡° But? "¡° I know what you want to ask Portia interrupted Yao Yan¡° You want to ask yourself why you know that, don''t you¡° Asked Portia. Yao Yan nodded her head to show that she was right. For this point, Yao Yan really didn''t have a clue, because she was completely using her own feelings, and she didn''t learn this knowledge and didn''t understand it at all. Seeing Yao Yan''s questioning face, Portia couldn''t help laughing: "Lord soul just said that your success this time is a miracle, but in my opinion, this success is just a trivial success, because you always have the talent to forge. Why do you succeed? It''s simple, because you have talent! " When Portia said these words, she was determined. When she said them, Yao Yan''s face turned red. Her eyes glanced at the soul and the red sky. What was Portia saying? Yao Yan felt very shy when he said this¡° There''s no mistake. It''s true. I was stupid before. "¡° Yes, that''s right! " Originally, Yao Yan thought that he would be ridiculed by both soul master and Chixiao, but these two people not only did not ridicule, but also agreed with each other¡° Well Yao Yan is full of question marks and looks at Portia strangely. "What did Portia do when she was in a coma? Why did these two suddenly change sex¡° Chapter 354 "I''ve said so much. Let''s see the strength of this sword. After all, after so much experience, what can it be forged into?" Lord soul asked, for this weapon, Lord soul and Chixiao were looking forward to it. "What level of treasure can be forged?" "I think it''s at least level seven." Chixiao estimated roughly. Lord soul nodded his head to show his approval. Yaoyan was able to forge a seven level treasure for the first time. It''s too much to say. "Have a look¡° The soul adult''s eyes all want to stare out, the eyes greedily hope toward this long sword. "Well," Yao Yan nodded and began to pour dark Gang into it. For a time, the power in the long sword seemed to be awakened, and a kind of spirit power was released from the long sword. When he felt the pressure of the spirit, he suddenly yelled, "it''s impossible¡° "What''s the matter¡° Chixiao quickly asked, but when he felt the power, his face also changed, "I didn''t feel wrong, did I?" Chixiao''s face is incredible. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter with you?" Yao Yan himself is in the dark, by these two people are about to be scared heart to fall down. "You can feel the power of this sword, you should be able to roughly guess it?" Soul adult facial expression dignified to Yao Yan say. He also checked the Lingwei of his long sword. From his awakening to now, he has not carefully checked the forging process of the sword. At this time, when he looked carefully, he immediately found the problem that Lord soul said. "Lingwei is so weak¡° Yes, there''s no mistake. The power of the sword''s spirit is really weak. Yao Yan roughly estimated that it was barely level 6. It must be very hard for Yu yaoyan to believe that the level 6 treasure ware has reached the level 6 treasure ware for the first time, but it is a miracle for Yu yaoyan, and it will never be the same for those God level raw materials. It can be said that the strength of those raw materials is unmatched, and the most important one is the heart of Satan. That is to say, even a single heart of Satan can make this sword reach the level of level 6 treasure, not to mention the addition of hunzhong iron and Wufeng. It''s not nice to say that a person who can''t forge at all comes to forge, throws down the materials in order, and then burns them, so that they can easily reach the level of level 7 treasure! This is not to say that level 7 is easy to achieve, not that level 7 is easy, but that the raw materials are too strong! Yao Yan''s performance can be described as excellent. His success is at least level 7. Level 7 was originally estimated to be the bottom, but now it''s so good that he didn''t even reach level 7, which shocked Lord soul! "No, Yao Yan¡° The soul adult suddenly thought of something. "Do you remember the transformation that day? The sword that day was not what it is now. Can you make it what it was that time¡° The soul adult seems to have grasped the key of the problem, and grasped Yao Yan''s shoulder, shaking hard, and his eyes are even glowing. "Change¡° Yao Yan''s eyes showed confusion, soul adult a look to know, Yao Yan estimated to his memory of that day appeared some obstacles. "Can''t you control it when you change¡° The soul adult loses of back a few steps, sat on the chair behind, the facial expression some loses. "Wait a minute, do you mean I changed my body on the day when I was successful? At the same time, has the sword changed¡° Yao Yan finally figured out the problem. "Yes, but you don''t remember now¡° Chixiao echoed. Yaoyan looked at the ordinary sword in his hand, and held it tightly. He slowly closed his eyes, and began to feel the feeling inside the sword with the power of divine lines. "Wake up, wake up, if you really have power, then please allow me to lend your power, OK¡° Yaoyan tries to have a dialogue with the sword. When he finishes, he responds with a silence. Yaoyan can''t feel any breath and the hidden power of the sword. From Yao Yan''s perception, this sword is only so powerful. Yao Yan tried to ask several times, the result is still the same, finally Yao Yan can only bitterly take back his power of divine lines. "Do you want to borrow my strength¡° Just when Yao Yan was disappointed and wanted to put away his power of divine tattoo, suddenly, a strong voice came from the long sword. Yao Yan, who is preparing to take back the Shenwen, immediately pounces back. "Can you really talk¡° Yao Yan surprised looking at the sword in his hand, eyes full of joy, this sword did not disappoint him, as expected, there are hidden strength did not play out. "Speak?" The tone of long sword always reveals disdain. "Who do you think I am? Are you insulting me? " The voice inside the sword showed dissatisfaction. "No step by step, I''m just too excited to see the great you." Yaoyan explained quickly. After hearing Yao Yan''s compliments, the voice calmed down, not as excited as before. "Well, can you tell me your name?" "My name?" The voice inside the sword felt puzzled. After two seconds of silence, it sounded again: "my name, I have long forgotten. I have lived too long, and I have long forgotten my real name. I only remember that people call me Satan." "Satan? The devil, Satan Yao Yan''s heart was shocked. Does it mean that Satan has become the spirit of this sword? "I remember, boy, it''s you who imprisoned me in this sword. It''s you who released me from my heart, right¡° Yao Yan didn''t say anything, but Satan recognized him directly. "What should I say¡° This is caused by himself. Up to now, there is no room for recovery. Yao Yan simply admits it. "Yes, I put you in the sword. Would you lend me strength¡° Yaoyan directly choose to break pot broken fall, holding the idea of tearing face, directly admitted. He had already thought about it. Anyway, Lord soul and Chixiao were by his side. He didn''t believe what he could do. "I will lend you my strength." "If you refuse, I''ll... MMM?" When yaoyan thought that something would happen, he didn''t expect that Satan would readily agree. What''s going on here? "May I go out? There seem to be some friends waiting for me outside¡° "Go out, of course. Wait, friend?"¡° Yao Yan more and more don''t understand, this world this is how, oneself how to sleep a sleep to happen these things? Without waiting for yaoyan to finish, the whole sword suddenly released a bright red light, and a light leaped out from the gem of the sword, forming a tall figure in the air. "Who¡° Portia immediately alerted to enter the combat mode, but was directly stopped by the soul Lord, "was nervous, just his own people¡° Soul adult a face calm say. Then, a monster with huge meat wings behind and covered in scales appeared in front of everyone. "Is this the real body of Satan¡° Yao Yan opened his eyes wide and looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. He could see the gods of ancient times. This kind of experience is not easy to get. Just as Yao Yan is ready to appreciate the ancient devil''s posture, he suddenly sees a red light as fast as lightning. It suddenly collides with Yao Yan and cuts directly at the devil''s head in front of him! "Boom¡° A huge explosion sounded, suddenly formed a strong wave, Yao Yan''s body directly out of control, the impact of the impact formed by the direct Yao Yan to lift up. As the smoke dispersed, Satan''s strong devil''s hand was firmly holding a long red sword. It was an ancient magic weapon, Chixiao sword! On the body of Chixiao sword, yaoyan sees Chixiao holding the sword. Chixiao is appearing in the form of sword spirit. Holding the Chixiao sword, he cuts to Satan fiercely! "Wait for Chixiao, he is not the enemy, he is..." "The only way to restore peace in the world is to wipe out such evil things. Don''t stop me¡° Satan''s arm is as steady as Mount Tai, firmly grasp the Chixiao sword. "Oh, I''m so familiar with it. It''s Chixiao sword spirit. Why? How is your last master now? " There is a strange smile on Satan''s face. Seeing this smile, Chixiao becomes more and more crazy. Her long hair is directly scattered at this moment. Chixiao looks like she is crazy now, and her eyes are full of killing! "I killed you!" "Stop it¡° Just as the battle was on the verge of breaking out, suddenly a magnificent light was released from Portia''s body. When this light appeared, it was like a God coming down to earth, with a noble and healthy atmosphere and a simple and majestic atmosphere. Yaoyan''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at Portia inconceivably? When this power appeared, Satan, Chixiao, and Hunda all looked at Portia in horror. Especially the soul Lord, he trembled and pointed to Portia: "you are..." "Well¡° A look in Portia''s eyes, the mix and match heat directly scared not to speak, Satan also shocked to look back, his face showed an embarrassed look. "I can''t believe that you are surrounded by crouching tigers, hidden dragons." At this moment, Portia''s hair floated upward, and there was no wind. Her eyes were filled with white light, and she could not see her pupils. At this time, Portia was like a God coming with extraordinary momentum. In the face of this scene, Yao Yan doesn''t know what to say. There are so many "monsters" around her. Portia once said that she is just a machine, but how can she make the three masters in front of her behave? Portia must have hidden a lot of things she didn''t know. Seeing that the crowd finally calmed down, Portia also relieved her form and returned to her original appearance. However, even though Portia recovered, the three did not dare to say anything and sat down obediently. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dull, Lord soul had nothing to say, "well, Satan, right? How far can you reach if you touch the seal¡°¡° Now the state has not fully recovered, but if it is removed, I can reach level 8 treasure¡°¡° Level eight¡° Lord soul can''t help admiring¡° Boy, what are you going to call this sword¡° The soul adult asks again. Yao Yan slightly pondered, then said: "I want to call him, heartless sword¡° Chapter 355 The inheritance is still going on. Yaoyan''s strength has not reached the level of nine turns in Xingyun, but now yaoyan''s other training has entered the normal stage. Master soul''s alchemy is progressing by leaps and bounds every day. Every day, he will provide all kinds of pills for yaoyan. No matter whether it is effective or not, yaoyan will try to take them. Now, yaoyan is master soul''s imperial medicine tester. Every day, he is trying his strange pills with the spirit of no refusal. Some of these pills are useful, but some of them are useless. Anyway, yaoyan doesn''t care whether he is useful or not. These things are all natural wealth and treasure. No matter whether they are useful or not, yaoyan feels very refreshing after eating them. In such a world with only one''s own, Yao Yan is very happy that only these pills are still there. Although he has no one to accompany him now, he has a lot of money and treasure to accompany him every day, and he can eat as much as he wants. In Yao Yan''s eyes, such a price is very cost-effective. Yaoyan''s forging technology has been steadily improved with the excellent experience of Lord soul. Yaoyan originally has a very high talent. After overcoming the demons, yaoyan starts forging every day. Almost every day, regardless of whether yaoyan wants to forge or not, yaoyan will sit in silence for an hour to think and simulate how to forge, as well as the details and creativity of forging, It is said that this kind of meditation can train Yao Yan''s thoughts, and after meditation, Yao Yan will immediately put into action, repeatedly hone his shortcomings, or put his creative ideas into action. Forging master forging master, is in a forging, Yao Yan thinks that only by constantly forging, daily to familiar with and run in, his forging technology can continue to improve. Now Yao Yan is in the stage of steady improvement, solid foundation training and rapid progress is essential, but how to prolong such a situation, and a long time in the peak of progress, is Yao Yan now want to do, in a word, in forging, Yao Yan''s achievements are not poor. While eating the elixir and forging of the soul master, Yao Yan''s actual combat training is steadily going on every day. After that battle, Portia sees Yao Yan''s potential. She seems to have found out how to stimulate Yao Yan''s potential. Every actual combat training increases Yao Yan''s difficulty to the greatest extent. In Portia''s accurate calculation, Yao Yan''s limit is like transparent data. Every training, Portia adjusts just right, just exceeding Yao Yan''s limit ability. Just a little, every time, Yao Yan''s desire for immortality and death is enough. In this way, every day under the devastation, Yao Yan''s potential is steadily stimulated every day, Yao Yan''s actual combat training is improving every day, although Yao Yan himself is not clear, but Portia''s data is actually steadily improving. Although Yao Yan''s strength is not much obvious progress now, Portia can guarantee that Yao Yan can keep invincible or win at the same or higher level! With the progress of training, Yao Yan is gradually taking off his young feathers, honing his young claws, and gradually turning into an eagle. The biggest change in Yao Yan''s training is that chixiaojin, like a changed person, began to communicate and contact with Yao Yan normally, and the two began to understand and contact with each other in an equal relationship. Chixiao also took the initiative to serve as Yao Yan''s Tactical Guidance, that is, all the knowledge and skills on the sword and other issues are fully handed over to Chixiao, and Chixiao also took the initiative to serve as Yao Yan''s teacher on the sword. Chixiao is a magic weapon in ancient times. His masters of all ages, who are not earth shaking swordsmen, and who are the most powerful ones who can subvert the whole history of the universe, so their moves and experiences are handed down by all generations! Chixiao is familiar with all his master''s moves and skills, which he taught to yaoyan without any reservation. If it is in these training, which part of Yao Yan''s progress is the fastest, then it is no exaggeration to say that Yao Yan''s progress in fencing can be said to be making progress at a speed of ten thousand times the speed of sound. Yao Yan is experiencing the growth from a swordsmanship idiot to a swordsmanship master! Of course, the knowledge of swordsmanship is mostly skills and experience, but Yao Yan does not have a complete system of his own. No matter how good they are, they belong to the predecessors. Maybe some of them are very suitable for Yu yaoyan, while others are not suitable for him. There is a fatal drawback to this problem, that is, if you have too many choices, you don''t know which way to take. In fact, there is no distinction between high and low roads. Each road is right, because what each road represents is the heart of the swordsmen in their swordsmanship, and the road they will pursue all their life. If they succeed, then this is the right road for them. And where is Yao Yan''s right path? So Yao Yan in this Kendo, resolutely chose the most difficult, but if successful, is also the most powerful way, that is to create a road of their own! It is difficult to choose more, but if you can take these choices as a warning and extract the essence from them, then the last thing you want to do is to shine your own needs, together with your own situation and your own beliefs. Then this path of your own can be opened up. In ancient times, all the powerful people who created heaven and earth, didn''t they all start their own schools and create their own roads with their own ideas and beliefs? Yao Yan knows the hardships of this road, but this is the best way he can think of so far. Even if he may fail in the end, Yao Yan will never regret his decision. Life in the world, how can you do without fighting? If you don''t work hard, what''s the fun? However, although Yao Yan is ambitious and wants to do great things, Yao Yan needs to face the most difficult problem and the most intractable one, that is, if he wants to create this road, he needs the foundation of fencing. And Yao Yan on the basis, not to say that he doesn''t know anything, nor that he doesn''t have any, but that if you want to choose this road, Yao Yan''s little foundation now is not enough. So although Yao Yan is ambitious now, he has to accept the current reality and start the crazy basic training every day! Heroes will also bow down for wudoumi, which is an established fact that there is no way. Since there is no way to change it, we can only choose to accept him. So in Yao Yan''s training, we added a very important module, basic fencing, which covers a very large area. Yao Yan''s Day was completely full. When everything settled down, Yao Yan found that time was really not enough. He wanted to be able to separate many people to do such a thing at the same time. Sometimes he would complain that time was not enough. But even if he complains, he doesn''t dare to waste any time. In general, yaoyan''s life is so rich that he has no time to sleep. Twenty three of the 24 hours a day, yaoyan is training, and the rest of the hour, yaoyan is meditating. Although very hard, but Yao Yan is indeed a visible speed, in constant progress. In this way, a year passed quietly, time is still very fast, this year, like sand, can not stop from your fingertips. You have no choice but to watch him dissipate a little bit. Although you know that he will certainly pass away, but he can do his best in limited time. When the last day of the year comes, yaoyan slowly opens his eyes and retreats from the last meditation. Looking at the familiar and strange scenes around him, yaoyan felt some sense of right and wrong for a moment. In this year''s time, no matter what the outcome, Yao Yan has insisted on it. In the end, even if he didn''t pass the test, he won''t have any regrets. When the first ray of sunshine falls in the early morning, a portal suddenly opens in front of yaoyan, and the familiar face of Zhan Hun appears in front of yaoyan again. Zhan Hun didn''t cheat him. He arrived on time at the last moment of the year, not much, not much¡° I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, master Yao Yan modest smile, to the war grim light point a head. When Zhan Tuo first saw Yao Yan, Zhan Tuo''s pupils suddenly contracted. For a moment, he was in the same place and forgot to answer Yao Yan''s words¡° Is this a mistake? Is this the same kid that was a year ago¡° When Zhan grim first saw Yao Yan, he felt like a different person. Although Yao Yan''s face didn''t change, Yao Yan''s aura changed from inside to outside. It was not only a transformation, but also a sublimation. When Zhan grim first saw it, he thought someone had successfully taken away his body! After confirming it again and again, Zhan Fu knows that it''s really yaoyan. When he confirms it, Zhan Fu''s heart just feels like a storm. Is this kind of great change really changed in a year¡° Master, what is the test? Can we reveal it¡° Yao Yan''s question interrupts Zhan Fu''s meditation. Chapter 356 "Well? Ah, yes, yes, I''ll arrange it now! " The change of yaoyan makes Zhan Fu unable to accept it for a moment and makes a fool of himself in front of yaoyan. So Zhan Fu immediately waves his hand and summons a completely dark man in front of yaoyan. Yaoyan eyes a coagulation of hope to this man, carefully observe the black figure, found that the shadow some familiar. "Don''t you think so? Is this me? " As like as two peas, the figure as like as two peas, which is similar to Yao''s inflammation, is even the same as Yao''s hairstyle. This black creature is like the shadow of yaoyan, but usually it looks down from the top. It''s the first time to look at it from this perspective. At this time, after thinking of this level, yaoyan immediately recognized it. "Isn''t that my shadow?" "Yes, he is your shadow. To be precise, he is you. " "He is me?" Yaoyan''s face showed a hesitant expression. "What we Xingwu people pay attention to in practice is that all things have spirit, so even the shadow of Xingwu people can be summoned to use if it is properly used." Yao Yan quickly looked at his shadow and found that his shadow was really gone at this time, which surprised Yao Yan. "This shadow has never been separated from you, so he has what you have and what you have. His strength is exactly the same as you. So today''s task is to defeat this guy who is exactly the same as you. Only in this year''s test can he succeed." Zhan Tuo''s chest straightens up when he introduces the shadow. Zhan Tuo is very confident about the creature in front of him. He wants to see if Yao Yan can surpass himself and break through his potential when he meets a guy who is exactly the same as himself? Zhan Hun wants to guide Yao Yan in this way. But when Yao Yan heard such a test, he showed a strange smile. He pointed to the shadow player in front of him uncertainly, "are you sure this is the test?" "Of course!" Zhan Hun held his head high and replied. At the same time, a trace of irony flashed in his eyes, and he thought in his heart, "what? Look down on it? I''ll let you know in a minute¡° Zhan grim heart sneer, for his move, Zhan grim is very confident, holding a moment to see a joke mentality, he reluctantly tolerated now arrogant Yao Yan, because a moment can see his joke. Yao Yan doesn''t care much about Zhan Hun''s attitude. One year''s forging has made him have a different change. Now his mentality can be said to be incomparable and firm. In the face of any provocation and ridicule, Yao Yan can deal with it calmly and freely. Calm is Yao Yan''s label now. "Let''s start here." Zhan Fu can''t wait to start. He can already imagine Yao Yan crying for mercy for a while. "I can''t help it¡° Yao Yan showed a happy smile, he has been waiting for this moment for too long, spent a whole year to prepare for this moment, in a year, he did not have a day, even an hour of relaxation, only buried in hard training, in his life only training this word. His hard work in this year is just waiting for this moment. "Soon, soon¡° Yao Yan''s hands have been about to bear, at this time he constantly rub his hands, victory is in front of him! "If I hit him, is there anything I should pay attention to? For example, we should not use our hands or weapons. " This question, that can be really a big tone, Zhan Fu almost didn''t smile after listening to it. "No hands? No weapons? Are you teasing me? " He is as like as two peas. You are all familiar with all your actions. At the same time, you are the same in strength. There is no difference between them. You can overcome your opponents only if you break through the limit. Want to break through yourself in such a state? Isn''t that a dream? The stronger your strength is, the more difficult it will be for you to break through. Especially now, after a year''s fighting, yaoyan has really reached the level of nine turns in the nebula realm, which can be seen at the first glance. But it is at this realm that it becomes more difficult to make any breakthrough. The higher you stand, the smaller the gap between the people you contact. For those top strong people, the gap between them may be just a fraction, which is enough to imagine the difficulty of going beyond the limit. And in the face of such a subject, Yao Yan did not move at all. What did the boy rely on? Zhan Hun is interested in Yu yaoyan''s confidence. "Without any conditions, as long as we can defeat him, this pass will be passed¡° "OK, no problem. I''ll start¡° Yao Yan rubbed his hands and fists, and his face showed an excited look. Yao Yan stretched out his hand and pointed to his shadow and said, "come on, let me see. How much power have you got from me?" Yao Yan''s words make Zhan Hun feel ridiculous. He has extraordinary confidence in his own technique. This shadow has the same power as Yao Yan. How much ability can he get? This question is really going to kill him. Zhan Hun is too lazy to explain these things to Yao Yan. Everything depends on the result! When hearing the battle, the shadow disappeared in the same place. Seeing this speed, as like as two peas, Yao Yao immediately came to the interest. "It is exactly the same as mine. This speed is not a cover." Yao Yan''s words haven''t finished yet, the right fist directly a wave, tricky wave to own right back position. "Bang!" The air wave suddenly exploded. The violent air wave exploded on yaoyan''s head in an instant, and the powerful shock wave scattered in an instant. The house nearest to yaoyan, the house where yaoyan sleeps every day and night, was directly impacted and scattered by this powerful impact. The house was washed down like a piece of paper. The original place of the house had nothing left. Yao Yan, who used to be a fool, changed his eyes when he saw that the room that had been with him for a year was damaged. The face pulled down at that time, Yao Yan lowered his head, can''t see his expression, the shadow is still behind him, two people''s fists are still in more effort, but the gas field at this time, but suddenly a dramatic change. "I think you are looking for death¡° Yaoyan suddenly turned back, left fist instant swing, war ferocious even can''t see Chu yaoyan attack, this fist is hard hit on the shadow''s face. In the face of Yao Yan''s own shadow, Yao Yan did not have any left hand, in the face of any enemy, whether strong or weak, should go all out, this is the first combat principle Yao Yan learned. "Boom¡° The shadow flew out in an instant, just like a shell. The strength of this fist was great, fast and fierce. Even Zhan GUI felt a burst of heart when he saw it. He could see that this fist was definitely not an ordinary attack! Zhan Hun didn''t even think about it. His figure directly regressed and hurried away from Yao Yan, an angry guy. In his eyes, he could see that Yao Yan''s momentum completely changed from before. "Is this boy hiding his strength¡° Bang! Yao Yan''s figure disappeared directly. When the shadow''s body was still flying upside down in the air, Yao Yan appeared in front of the shadow again, and Yao Yan caught up in an instant. In the face of such yaoyan, the shadow did not panic. After all, this is yaoyan''s shadow. In this year, even the shadow has undergone earth shaking changes. Yaoyan''s right fist suddenly turned into crystal clear green. The green light covered yaoyan''s right fist. At this moment, yaoyan''s fist was as bright as a gem "Sheng Quan¡° The light of green seems to represent the brilliance of life shining, this punch without any chance to dodge, directly hit the arms of the shadow! That distance and Yao Yan''s speed, the shadow has no way to escape, can only use both arms to fight hard. "Boom¡° The shadow was blasted into the ground in an instant, just like a meteorite falling to the ground. A huge hole was smashed out on the ground in an instant, which raised a storm like smoke. But not finished, a black figure rushed out of the smoke, and another burning man followed! Although the shadow was hit by Sheng Quan, he didn''t get a strong hurt. Yao Yan didn''t think that the fist could hurt him. But this time, the speed of the shadow seemed to start to get faster. Zhan Hun frowned slightly, "how can the speed get faster¡° It seems that the shadow is as fast as a stimulant, which is much faster than before. This is absolutely impossible in Zhan Fu''s eyes! Warlike immediately thought, "is that the reason for that fist?" But if the answer is really that, isn''t it self contradictory? Did that blow make your enemy stronger? Zhan grim thought of the meaning of Sheng Quan again. Is it like his body infused with vitality? "Is there still such an attack?" War grim don''t understand, completely with instinct combat shadow don''t know, he is like hit hormone, originally escape of he suddenly turn head, direct and Yao Yan just face! Yao Yan also did not counselle, directly rushed up and the shadow of passion to boom, two people boxing to the meat, instantly launched a fierce fight! The huge shock wave spread wildly around without money, and was directly shaken out of a bare open space around them. But even in the face of the shadow of chicken blood, Yao Yan still calmly deal with, so on the bomb for several rounds, suddenly, just normal against the shadow, a punch was Yao Yan to fly again! The pupil of the battle grim suddenly shrinks, "the power of the shadow becomes weak?" Yao Yan didn''t give him any chance. He caught up with the shadow in an instant. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, his right fist was raised high, and his whole fist became dark. Yao Yan''s eyes were cold-blooded, as if looking at the dead. His lips and teeth moved gently, and he said slowly: "dead fist¡° Chapter 357 Before the voice fell, the dark iron fist fiercely bombarded yaoyan''s shadow. The color of the fist was exactly the same as that of the shadow. When the fist came out, it seemed to sink into the shadow''s body, and the shadow''s body flew out of control. This blow to the solid, slow speed of the shadow in the face of this blow, there is no room to fight back, directly like a broken line of the kite, crazy fly to the sky. After this blow, Yao Yan did not continue to pursue the victory as before, but tumbled in the air and fell steadily on the ground. He looked up at the far away shadow, with a look of no wave in an ancient well. His emotionless eyes watched the far away shadow silently until he could not see his figure. Zhan Fu''s mouth is wide open and looks at this scene in surprise. In the face of Yao Yan''s crisp ending of the battle, he doesn''t know what to say. As a result, he is slapping his face in front of Yao Yan''s face! Just now, he was still laughing at yaoyan. He didn''t even arrive for five minutes. Yaoyan stood in front of him and looked at himself calmly. Although he couldn''t see any thoughts in his eyes, Zhan Hun felt that his face was in pain now. Zhan Tuo quickly senses the shadow flying backwards to see if it is still there and if it is knocked to death by yaoyan. The result of the induction is that he can still feel the shadow, but the shadow is still flying in the sky, and the speed doesn''t weaken at all. Although the shadow was not directly killed by yaoyan, Zhan Hun felt that the vitality in the shadow was constantly passing away, and the speed of passing was fast. It seemed that there was something terrible in the shadow that was eroding him. "What exactly did you just do?" Zhan Fu asked gravely. He could clearly feel the power in the shadow. It was a breath of death, which made him feel pain and fear. What kind of power has this boy mastered? Has he stepped into the evil way when he doesn''t pay attention? If so, Zhan Hun has the obligation to solve this problem. He can''t let Yao Yan deviate in the future direction! This is the heir of that adult. I will never let him go astray even with my life! Just as Zhan Tuo was struggling to think in his heart, he saw that Yao Yan was smiling brightly, which was as warm as the sun shining on the earth. In a moment, it lit up the haze in Zhan Tuo''s heart. "What? Are you worried about me¡° Yao Yan''s body has the temperament like warm sun. When he smiles, Zhan grim seems to feel the warm breeze like spring breeze. This is the temperament accumulated over the years, and the doubts in Zhan Hun''s heart disappeared all at once. He is now in the state of spirit. What he sees in his eyes is different from what he usually sees. In this state, Zhan can clearly see the appearance of yaoyan''s soul. In his eyes, Yao Yan''s soul is as clean as pure white paper, which is definitely not the color possessed by the evil people, and no one can make a fake. With such a warm smile and white soul, people will not go to the dirty and evil road. Zhan grim chose to shut up, did not continue to entangle in this matter, he believed that Yao Yan, believed that he would not go this way. Looking at Yao Yan standing under the sun, Zhan Hun was stunned for a moment. Yao Yan was like the son of a God. The leader''s aura was unfolded unreservedly at this time. It was not only convincing momentum, but also admirable temperament. For a moment, Zhan Hun was disappointed. After so long training, the young man who had been suckling had grown up completely. He took off his feathers and matured completely. The guy who once didn''t look at each other in the right eye has finally grown up to the present appearance. Zhan Fu suddenly has some expectations in his heart. Yaoyan successfully arouses his interest. Originally, after Zhan Gou wanted to send the inheritance out, he completely cut off the connection with the world. He has lived for a long time, and the connection with the world has already been cut off. The only connection is the inheritance. Originally, the arrival of Yao Yan indicates that he can finally have a rest. However, as Zhan Hun becomes more and more familiar with Yao Yan, he is more and more interested in Yao Yan. Zhan Tuo began to want to try to continue to live in this world, want to live in so many years, he wants to watch Yao Yan, watching him grow slowly. Yao Yan''s future is destined to create a miracle. At this time, he wants to stand in the best position to watch the birth of the miracle. Think about, the canthus of war ferocious eye gradually wet, oneself this is how in the end? How can I suddenly become so sentimental? It''s not like my usual self. "Master, are you crying?" Just when Zhan Gou was feeling, Yao Yan jumped out of the room to wake him up, with a little smile in his tone. In this tone, the emotions that Zhan Tuo had been brewing before were suddenly destroyed. Zhan Tuo felt that he was going to die soon. He didn''t need to be angry in this place! Zhan Fu''s face suddenly pulled down, "come on, boy, don''t show off to me. Let''s go and take you to the last place to accept the test." Yao Yan suddenly excited, he so hard training, is to wait for this opportunity, finally, he finally came to the last hurdle. Now yaoyan think of it, it is not easy to go to this step, the hardships and suffering, maybe only he will know, countless days and nights, is spent in sweat, I do not know how many lonely moments, yaoyan rigidly carried over. Finally come to this step, Yao Yan can only feel the joy, it is from the body inside out of the joy. Yaoyan resisted the uncontrollable joy in his heart. Zhan Hun turned around and stretched out his hand to him, "come on, hold my hand¡° Yaoyan nodded and held his hand without any hesitation. Yaoyan knew that it was going to be transmitted to another area. For where he was going next, and what kind of suffering he might encounter, yaoyan could not predict all this, but yaoyan did not have the slightest fear. Growth let Yao Yan learn to be calm, Yao Yan has this self-confidence, now, even in the face of any difficulties, can easily deal with! See the light twinkle, Yao Yan in front of a flower, and then feel a dizzy, his body seems to be torn by a kind of gentle energy, rotating in the air, such a move does not make people feel how uncomfortable, just after a little dizzy, Yao Yan''s eyes gradually restored line of sight. Yao Yan opens his eyes and looks around. He wants to get familiar with the test environment, but when he sees it for the first time, he can''t help but stay¡° Huh? Is this the place for the third test¡° Yao Yan asked strangely¡° Well, that''s right. What''s the matter? Don''t you like it¡° Zhan Hun teased and made it to the chair. The place of the third test is a seemingly warm room. Yes, there is no mistake. It''s a room, and it''s also a villa. The decoration in the room is good. The old-fashioned luxury crystal headlight is hanging on the roof. There is a fireplace at the innermost side of the room. The fireplace keeps crackling, which is the sound of wood burning. The dim light, plus the sound of sawdust cracking, as well as two old-fashioned sofas, simple coffee table, and a gray hairy cat like a pool of water nestled on the hand support of the sofa. All this seems so peaceful, the whole room is full of warm breath, yaoyan into such a room, immediately feel the body become lazy, a little want to doze¡° Well, either I don''t like it or the next test, is it all done in this room¡° Yaoyan a little uneasy asked. He didn''t know what the old guy was thinking. Yaoyan had learned to be good now. He had to ask for everything by himself. In this way, he could avoid Zhan Hun''s pitching himself again. Hearing Yao Yan''s question, Zhan Hun nodded, "yes, the next test is here. Sit down¡° Zhan Hun signals yaoyan to sit on the sofa opposite his desk. Yaoyan sits down half awake and half suspicious. He doesn''t know what the old man thinks, but this year''s training has already made yaoyan mature. He won''t be so reckless as before, so yaoyan doesn''t have any more nonsense and directly does it on the sofa. See Yao Yan sit down, war ferocious said very pleased, once flustered boy, now also become mature. With a snap of his fingers, Zhan Fu suddenly appeared a cup of steaming coffee in front of Yao Yan, "drink some coffee and warm up your body¡° Yao Yan nodded, picked up the teacup and tasted it carefully. When he was a child, the bad old man once brought it back. So Yao Yan roughly knew what it was. In his memory, it was the only thing that was very precious. He just drank a little and then finished it, and even didn''t have a cup. As for the taste, it was too fast for Yao Yan to remember. At this time, looking at this cup of hot coffee, Yao Yan gently blowing, carefully tasting his taste, childhood memory is like a thirsty spring, gradually out of the light spring. As a child, Yao Yan gradually appears. He can''t help but feel disappointed. The bitter taste of coffee overflows in his mouth. It''s not good to drink. Yao Yan doesn''t like it very much. Yao Yan doesn''t know why he was so rare when he was a child. The bitter taste, the same taste, is different from what he remembers now. The coffee Yao Yan only drank one mouthful and then put it down. As a child, he only drank one mouthful. They just sat in silence and didn''t say a word. I don''t know how long it was, Zhan Hun suddenly opened his mouth and took the lead in breaking the silence¡° Boy, do you know your own life experience? " Chapter 358 "My own life experience?" Yao Yan is in the heart at first a startle, the war fierce obeys an order to suddenly say such words, difficult don''t become him to my life experience know what? At the thought of this, yaoyan rushes forward excitedly and grabs Zhan Hun''s shoulder! "Master, do you know my life experience? Please tell me, please tell me all Zhan Fu is startled by yaoyan''s sudden action. In the face of yaoyan''s ignorance, Zhan Fu seems to know something, and his heart suddenly clatters. Then the necklace in front of yaoyan''s chest suddenly bursts out Cui Yan''s light. Correspondingly, yaoyan hears Portia''s angry voice coming from the necklace! "I think you are looking for death!" Suddenly, the light shines on Zhan''s face, which makes Zhan''s eyes temporarily invalid. In such a gap, Portia seizes the opportunity to transform herself into Zhan''s face. Her jade hand is as fast as lightning and grabs Zhan''s neck. Portia''s face is ferocious and obviously extremely angry. Yaoyan has never seen such a Portia before. "My life experience makes Portia so angry? What are they hiding? " Zhan Hun didn''t think of this, but suddenly a man came out. When Portia''s hand pinched his neck, Zhan Hun suddenly gathered his energy and concentration. No matter how he was, he was not the ordinary people. The ordinary people would be hit by the attack just now, but it''s a pity that what he met now is Zhan hun! When Portia''s hand was about to be grasped, Zhan Hun suddenly released a strong wave of air, and wanted to use this power to push Portia away directly, so as to open the distance at one stroke. "Bang!" Yao Yan, who is closest to him, suddenly flies backwards, while Zhan Hun himself also flies backwards because of his recoil. "Is it done?" Zhan Hun looks at him in a hurry. Doesn''t he believe that he can''t push her away? But when Zhan Hun looked down, her pupils suddenly contracted, and Portia was still standing in front of him safely, and her hands were like ghosts, closely following his backward body, holding his neck very accurately! Zhan Tuo wants to struggle, but suddenly a strange energy is released from Portia''s hand. This energy is extremely aggressive. When he touches Zhan Tuo''s spirit, this power invades his body! When the power enters into your body, Zhan Hun suddenly feels that his body is extremely tired, and his energy seems to be drained instantly. Normally speaking, as a spiritual body, he can''t feel tired unless his mental strength is injured. Now, when he feels paralyzed, Zhan Hun knows that he is broken and that he is in the way of the little girl. Zhan Hun had no room to fight back at all, so he was directly picked up by Portia! "I''m full of nonsense. Disaster comes from the mouth. Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you today!" With that, Portia is about to increase the energy extraction on her hand. Portia''s palm becomes golden at this time. Zhan Hun instantly feels that the power in her body is like a runaway wild horse, running madly to Portia''s palm. "What?" Zhan Hun''s heart was shocked. He didn''t expect that the little girl was so vicious. He thought it was just for fun, but he didn''t expect that this move would kill him. "I''m so fierce. Will I fall into the hands of this little girl today?" Thinking about it like this, Zhan Hun felt that his consciousness was more and more blurred, and his eyes gradually became psychedelic. At this critical juncture, a voice, like a life-saving straw, instantly pulled back the war grim who was about to lose consciousness. "Stop it¡° Yao Yan see the situation is not good, immediately stop Portia''s behavior, was about to suck the fierce Portia body a Leng, others he can not care, but in the face of Yao Yan''s order, she can''t do against. As soon as the power in Portia''s hand stagnated, Zhan Heng was given an opportunity. The crafty Zhan Heng was waiting for such an opportunity all the time. Although his consciousness was about to dissipate, he didn''t give up the belief of biting back even when he was dying! He is like a hidden crocodile, swimming underwater, waiting for a fatal blow! At this moment, the power of the divine lines on Zhan grim''s whole body suddenly rose, which almost inspired all his strength at this moment, and released the impact of the divine lines without hesitation! The destructive power of a monster of his level can''t be underestimated. Moreover, Yao Yan and Portia are so close to such an explosion that they will suffer if they attack Yao Yan to this extent. "Be careful!" At this moment, Portia''s purple shield directly covered her and her grandfather. Then, like a nuclear bomb, the house was blown to the ground by the explosion! The terrible explosion made the ground form a huge pit. The house in the pit had been completely abandoned. Zhan Hun was lying on the ground in a mess, and the spirit body even became illusory. The attack just now consumed a lot of his power. If it wasn''t for the pure dark Gang energy here, which could nourish the spirit body to a certain extent, now Zhan Hun would be really belching. Zhan Hun''s life-saving skills are used up when he is in a hurry. Yaoyan is so close to him that he can hardly find a qualified inheritor. If the inheritor is destroyed by him, the consequences will be unimaginable! And Yao Yan is special. Although he''s not sure what he''s looking at is accurate or not, the result hasn''t been decided yet, Zhan grim now has the idea of thanking himself with death¡° Nothing can happen! " After Zhan Hun can move, he immediately flies from the ground and rushes to the center of the explosion. At this time, he is so anxious that he wants to save Yao Yan as soon as possible, without considering his own safety. When he rushed into the explosion center, through the smoke, Zhan Hun saw a light shield emitting purple light. The light shield flashed away and disappeared. At this time, the dust was flying, and he could still rely on the small light shield to guide the road. This sudden disappearance was like losing the guiding light and losing the goal. Zhan Tuo was shocked and suddenly thought of something, but it was too late. A light and shadow suddenly appeared behind him. At the same time, the cold hand touched Zhan Tuo''s back, and suddenly the familiar manic energy appeared in his body again¡° It''s over¡° Zhan Hun screamed, knowing that he had been caught. This time, he didn''t have any superfluous actions. He didn''t do anything at all. Perceiving that there was no struggle in her hand, Portia''s attack stopped. As soon as her palm coagulated, she suddenly changed from smoking to imprisonment, and even directly imprisoned his power of divine tattoo in his body. This method makes Zhan grim very scared and surprised. Who is the girl who suddenly appears? It seems that these means are specially used to restrain him. Why does this boy have such terrible fighting power? What is the purpose? A series of doubts made Zhan''s brain almost explode. At this time, Zhan grim suddenly raised his head and saw Yao Yan. When he saw Yao Yan, Zhan grim''s heart set off a huge wave. How could this boy not be damaged? This makes Zhan Fu recognize the real strength of Portia in a moment! His attack he can most clearly know how terrible it is, that can be perfectly guarded, Portia''s strength is absolutely above him, since people are like this, what else does he struggle with? Yao Yan''s face was muddled and forced to walk out slowly from the smoke and dust. Facing the great change in front of him, he didn''t have any psychological preparation. How did it explode all of a sudden? What happened just now? Why is Zhan Hun still lying there? A series of questions appeared in Yao Yan''s mind, but Yao Yan, who had already learned to hide, didn''t show such a fluster. Seeing that Portia was still suppressing Zhan Heng, Yao Yan said, "well, Portia, don''t do this. He is my predecessor. I don''t allow you to do this to him. What can you say¡° After hearing Yao Yan''s order, Portia reluctantly released Zhan Hun. The mouth is Du, the facial expression is gloomy to pull out the strength from his body, after leaving, the war grim immediately restored the action ability, it is this one hand that lets the war grim exclaim. Yao Yan sighed for a long time. Zhan grim didn''t say anything. Now he was really afraid of Portia. He didn''t dare to say a word more. At this time, he quickly backed away and didn''t say a word, ready to see what they were going to do. Portia, on the other hand, stood on one side with an angry face and without saying a word. She turned her head and didn''t look at Yao Yan at all. Seeing this scene, Yao Yan sighs helplessly. Zhan Hun is beaten and doesn''t dare to speak at all. Now Portia is in a temper with herself and doesn''t want to give herself an explanation. Yao Yan feels that she has fallen into a dead end again¡° Master, what did you just want to say? Tell me about it quickly? " See to have no way, Yao Yan again gather together to fight in front of ferocious, want to set a little information from him here. Zhan Tuo quickly raises his head and looks at Portia quietly, only to find that Portia''s eyes are staring at him. Zhan Tuo is retreating on the spot! He shook his head and waved his hand to refuse. He didn''t want to accept a social beating without any reason. The two fights just now were a complete fear of the war. Seeing Zhan Hun''s appearance now, he doesn''t have the style of an expert before. Yao Yan says that he is very sad. It seems that no matter who he is, if he meets the strong one, he will become a counsellor immediately. There is no dignity of an expert at all! Just as Yao Yan was melancholy, suddenly, Lord soul appeared in front of the crowd like an angel, and said in his broad and magnetic voice, "little girl, let''s take this opportunity to tell him." Chapter 359 Portia did not expect that the person who suddenly appeared to adjust was Lord soul. Portia was angry at that time and stared at Lord soul. The soul adult was frightened by this big eye directly, Yao Yan obviously saw his body to tremble unexpectedly. "What''s going on? Lord soul, are they all so afraid of Portia¡° Just when they were still in confrontation, suddenly the ring of yaoyan''s space burst out bright, and a red sword spontaneously appeared in front of yaoyan, which was Chixiao. "Yes, little girl, we can''t hide him for a lifetime, and his strength has reached the lowest standard, right¡° Although Chixiao was talking, his spirit body didn''t appear at all. Instead, he hid in the body of Chixiao sword, so Portia couldn''t hurt him. See this scene, Yao Yan is completely feel the inner shock, ancient sword spirit, are so afraid of it? Yao Yan suddenly found that he did not seem to know Portia in front of him. Is this really the Portia he knew? Do they really know the same person? Yao Yan got a huge impact on his heart, and he felt more and more curious about his life experience and what we were hiding. Thinking of this, Yao Yan himself could not sit still. He stood up and said to Portia, "Portia, there are a few words I want to talk to you¡° Of course, Portia knows what Yao Yan wants to say to her, but isn''t that the last thing she wants to see? For the first time, Portia turned her head, didn''t answer Yao Yan, and didn''t say anything, so she stood in the same place, fighting with Yao Yan with a kind of negative emotion. For such a Portia, Yao Yan did not get angry, did not give up, but slowly walked in Portia''s side, with their own eyes, straight to Portia''s eyes. "Portia, I know you don''t tell me. There are your reasons. I respect your choice. So today, I don''t ask you to tell me anything. I just want to tell you that my life experience is really very important to me. From the first time I came out of the earth, I was actually on the road to find my childhood memory, my life experience, And why my parents were taken away? I seem to know that no matter what time it is, I am eager to know. Even if I may encounter danger or other things, it doesn''t matter to me. During my cultivation, I pay attention to having a clear conscience, believing in my own way forever, and to tell the truth, whether I can also find my own way, I don''t know this, even if I grow up to now, I still don''t know, because I don''t even know the most basic who I am¡° When the last few words were finished, Portia''s body trembled. Yaoyan didn''t know whether her words moved her, or whether there were other reasons. Yaoyan didn''t take care of it, but expressed her meaning well. "What I want to tell you is that if one day I meet the conditions, I can know, or you change your mind and are willing to let me know, and I hope you can tell me at the first time, which is really very important for me¡° Yao Yan''s tone is sincere and his attitude is sincere. When he finishes these words, Yao Yan resolutely turns around and comes to Zhan Gou to take care of his injury. Zhan Hun''s injury was caused by him, so there was a reason for him to treat it. From the beginning to the end, yaoyan was very calm. He tried his best to finish what he could think of and deal with it seriously. When Yao Yan turns around and leaves, Portia''s eyes finally return to Yao Yan. She looks at Yao Yan, who is dealing with all this with a complicated look. She thinks constantly in her eyes and doesn''t stop for a moment. For the sake of Yao Yan''s safety, and for Yao Yan''s consideration of life experience, Portia never stopped calculating this matter from the beginning. After she had followed Yao Yan for the longest time, she certainly knew how important it was for Yao Yan. She knew all about it! Because of this, Portia has never stopped the calculation of this matter, but the background involved in this matter and the influence caused by the things that may be involved, all these need Portia to think about. Why didn''t Portia want to tell Yao Yan that she saw everything in Yao Yan''s eyes, so she knew the urgency in Yao Yan''s heart best, but at the same time, she also understood that her calculation must not be wrong! Even if no matter how distressed, but also to have been patient, has been patient, until she can calculate the correct answer. As a super intelligent brain, Portia has no other specialty. He doesn''t have the ability to solve all the troubles for yaoyan. He can only do the best in what he can. Only in this way can she really help Yao Yan to move forward in the right direction! This kind of calculation has not stopped since she was activated, but the answer has not been calculated just a minute ago. Because the answer Yao Yan gave him has not reached the lowest level, but just now, what Yao Yan did, calmly dealing with what happened around him, and trying to bear his responsibility, and the calm when he met the most important thing, let Portia''s data update in an instant. When the data is updated, it means that the calculation is completely changed. In less than a minute, Portia successfully calculated the answer this time. Before her calculation has only one answer, "no¡° But now, the answer has completely changed, "yes¡° When I saw these two words, Portia''s face showed a smile from the bottom of her heart. This is not flattery, nor pretending, but really happy from the bottom of her heart. The burden in his heart finally came to him¡° Yao Yan¡° Portia called softly, and yaoyan looked up in doubt. She saw Portia''s bright smile and said slowly with her sweet voice: "I can tell you your life experience, and all the things I hide, I can tell you¡° For a moment, yaoyan is just like being struck by lightning. He can''t believe that he looks at Portia in front of him and agrees? Yao Yan first thought that Portia was just a promise. He trembled his lips and confirmed again: "when... When¡° Then Yao Yan saw the most unforgettable scene of time. Portia''s mouth rose, her lips and teeth showed gently, her eyes narrowed lovingly, and she roared to Yao Yan with the greatest strength: "now¡° Chapter 360 "What... What?" When this result appeared, Yao Yan, who had been looking forward to it all the time, was a little confused at this time, and the soul and Chixiao cheered happily. Say these two people are old and big, but at this time like a child general cheering for Yao Yan, and Yao Yan in the laughter of the people continue to force face. The hardships of yaoyan are in the eyes of all the people here. In fact, they have been waiting for the arrival of this day. Not only Portia, but also Lord soul and Chixiao love yaoyan very much. However, because of the helplessness of their position, they have never said it. Yaoyan is a poor child, and now he has finally made it, If they still care about their own thin side, it''s really hard to say. See these three people so happy, the battle of one side is grim but in the dark, "these people are silly what?" Zhan Hun said he didn''t understand. Yao Yan saw that Portia was ready to say it now. He immediately opened his mouth and asked Zhan Hao, "before that, master, I want to know what the third stage test is. If the time doesn''t matter, I can go to take the test first, OK." Yaoyan said with concern. After hearing yaoyan''s words, Zhan Hun was stunned and thought about it carefully, but he showed a happy smile. "Good boy, it''s true that he has grown up a lot. At such a critical moment, he even thinks about my affairs. He can calm down and do it!" Zhan Hun burst out laughing. Originally, he thought that Yao Yan, who had been eager to know his life experience, would manage those things first, but now he thought about himself first. The feeling of being respected immediately made Yao Yan''s evaluation in Zhan Hun''s heart rise greatly. But Portia rolled her eyes, "do you still need your approval for the excellence of the master?" Zhan''s smile suddenly stiffens on the spot. Obviously, Portia is still worried about Zhan''s attack. Seeing that Portia was aiming at him everywhere, Zhan Hun certainly knew why, and his behavior just now was a little extreme. At this time, he quickly changed the topic with an embarrassed smile and said, "the third test was not there. I just wanted to ask about your life experience, but now it seems that I don''t need to, So I can announce, congratulations to you yaoyan, you have successfully obtained all my inheritance, you have passed my test perfectly "Well? "Well?" Yao Yan originally thought Zhan Hun would be polite, but unexpectedly, he would suddenly announce that he was successful. The speed of joy was too fast, which made Yao Yan just stay in the same place. "You mean, did I make it?" Yao Yan still couldn''t believe it and asked again. Zhan Hun nodded heavily and said to Yao Yan solemnly, "you''ve succeeded. Don''t be so careful. This is your due honor. I''ve been here for thousands of years. You are the most talented, lucky and powerful Challenger I''ve ever seen. You deserve this inheritance, I''ve decided to give you everything I have. You are the one I can trust and trust¡° When Zhan Fu said this, he was very sincere. Every word he said was his sincere words. When he was sure of Zhan Fu''s sincerity rather than the test, Yao Yan took a deep breath and calmed his impetuous mood. After trying to calm down, Yao Yan solemnly came to Zhan Fu. When others are sincere, Yao Yan will also make friends with him and speak his heart out. This is not only responsible for himself, but also the most important respect for others! "I swear, I will make good use of these power and resources, never let them annihilate in this indifferent universe, I will let them shine again, and leave your name in the present history!" Yaoyan''s fist hammers hard at his heart, which is his guarantee. The kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by Yongquan. Yaoyan has known this truth since he was a child. Zhan Tuo entrusts everything to himself, and yaoyan will never let him down! I will be able to stand on the top of the universe again with the name of Zhan hun! See so solemn Yao Yan, don''t know why, war grim heart suddenly have a strong impulse, he to Yao Yan''s success, unswervingly! If he had just met yaoyan, Zhan Tuo would not have such an idea. But now, he firmly believes that even if they are not familiar with each other, don''t get along for a long time, or even don''t have too much communication, they just feel it from yaoyan. In fact, Zhan Tuo is willing to believe that yaoyan will have a bright future, One day I will be able to stand on the top of the world, and even lead him to stand on the top of the world! Zhan grim shocked looking at Yao Yan, when this idea appeared in his mind, Zhan grim was shocked. "Leadership! It is said that only a man born to be king can have the temperament, which can involuntarily attract strong people to submit to him, while the weak people can easily be infected by this temperament and be loyal to him! This kind of breath is fierce. I''ve only seen it twice in my life, and everyone who has the breath of leader is the dominating star Lord. Now, he sees the breath of leader in a young boy? Zhan Fu''s shock makes the soul master and Chixiao see in their eyes. They don''t make any statement, but they look at him with a very clear attitude. Feeling their sight, Zhan Fu immediately knows their intention, which is to make himself surrender to yaoyan! Do I really want to surrender to the boy in front of me? As soon as this idea appeared, Zhan Hun''s mind was immediately filled with this idea. Not only was he thinking about it, but Yao Yan''s leader breath was also playing his role, and began to guide him to move in this direction. Within a few seconds, Zhan Hun thought of the answer. See him kneel down in front of Yao Yan suddenly, this let originally still giggle happy Yao Yan suddenly to frighten urine¡° What happened? How did Zhan Hun kneel in front of him¡° Yao Yan''s first thought is to get out of the way and make fun of it. How can he stand such a big gift? There is an old saying that accepting the gift of someone who is older than himself will lead to a loss of life! Yao Yan, who is ready to dodge, is caught by Zhan Hun¡° Boy, this gift is for you, because I have a request for you¡°¡° Ask me? Is there anything I can do to help you¡° Yao Yan can''t imagine what he needs to do if he can''t go out to fight. But now he can''t continue to do so. Yao Yan quickly helps Zhan Fu up. He can''t do this all the time, do you think. While being lifted up by yaoyan, Zhan Hun begged: "boy, I beg you to take me out¡°¡° Take you out¡° Yao Yan''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe it. "Can I do it¡°¡° Of course, just like your other friends, you can take them out¡° The battle is ferocious anxious reply way, for fear that the bright inflammation can suddenly back to repent¡° Why do you suddenly want to go out¡° One side of the red Xiao can not help but ask. Yao Yan is also very interested in this, "yes, isn''t it good to be here? You are omnipotent here But Zhan Hun''s face was sad, and his brow was gradually wrinkled. "Yes, I''m really a God here, but it''s just here. I''ve lived too long, and I was going to sleep forever this time, but God let me meet you¡°¡° Meet me¡° Yao Yan was surprised this time. He thought there were many reasons for Zhan''s comeback. Maybe he wanted to be reborn, or he just wanted to have fun, but he never thought it was because of himself. On hearing this reason, Yao Yan immediately looks at Portia, but she is indifferent. It''s common to see such a result. Careful Yao Yan immediately knows that Zhan Hun''s sudden appearance is probably due to his own identity¡° What is my identity¡° This problem in Yao Yan''s mind more and more magical, Yao Yan increasingly found his identity extraordinary, his heart is also more and more unable to calm¡° Master, if I can help you, I will try my best. You have given me fortune. I should repay you. You are half of my teacher¡° Yaoyan sincerely said, heard yaoyan agreed, Zhan grim grateful thanks, words haven''t finished, he was soul adult and red Xiao two people a left and a right, tough pull to the corner, muttered up, don''t know what to say¡° Lord soul, what are you doing¡° Yao Yan asked. The soul master laughs, "don''t worry, since he is our new neighbor in the future, we''ll get to know him well and get familiar with him. Don''t worry, we won''t bully him." Master soul patted his chest and said. Although Lord soul has an old man''s face, he always feels at ease when he sees his face. But for Yao Yan, who has been with Lord soul for a long time, he doesn''t believe Lord soul''s lies at all. This bad old man is so bad that he can''t believe a word! After seeing that everything is stable, Yao Yan finally puts his eyes on Portia. Portia also knows that it''s time. With a wave of her hand, a group of tables and chairs appear on their bare ground. "Come on, sit down and talk. The story is very long. I hope you can listen patiently."¡° Well Yao Yan gently nodded, don''t know what reason, when things are about to happen, all this is so calm. Yao Yan thought that all this might be very far away, or he could not find it all his life, but who thought that this thing suddenly appeared in front of him, which made Yao Yan feel that things are changeable, you never know what will happen next second, so never lose hope for life! Chapter 361 "Now, can you tell me all you know?" Yao Yan sat opposite Portia, looking directly at Portia, and said, Portia saw that Yao Yan''s fist was tightly clenched. Although Yao Yan was very calm, he was nervous to death. Seeing such dazzling, Portia did not laugh at him, but gently grasped Yao Yan''s fists. "Don''t worry, no matter what you know next, you will always be my master, and I will never leave you!" Yaoyan lowers her head and can''t see her face, but yaoyan nods her head heavily. The corners of yaoyan''s eyes are already wet and can''t see it. Seeing that Yao Yan''s mood has stabilized, Portia finally speaks slowly and tells the whole story of what may affect Yao Yan''s fate. "Your identity is actually the son of Shenzhong, so you are very likely to be Shenzhong too!" As soon as Portia opened her mouth, Yao Yan couldn''t understand, "what is God?" "God, we usually call it God''s whisper. You can also understand it as what God wants to say to the world." Yao Yan so a listen, more confused, "what, God wants to say?"? Are we what God wants to say? Is there really a God? " Yao Yan seems a little excited, Portia quickly stopped him, "don''t be excited, listen to me slowly¡° "It is said that every 600 years, there will be an Apostle who conveys the word of the God of creation. The apostles have no father or mother. They are just like those made by heaven and appear out of thin air. Their appearance is said to lead the historical trend of the universe for hundreds or even thousands of years. These apostles are born with their own names, which are said to be given by the gods, Every name has its meaning. These names indicate the future of the universe, and these apostles, we call them gods¡° "However, there is not only one God of creation, so every 600 years, there will be several gods. They lead them to create the word of God to come to the world, awaken the power and guide the future of the universe. But there is only one future of the universe, which means that only one God can really guide the future, In order to make the world go to the wish of the God of creation they serve, the gods have a war¡° "The power of Shenzhou is all over the sky, and the fully awakened Shenzhou has the power comparable to that of the gods. These guys, who are like gods, control their contacts and exert themselves. They often hide their identity and secretly rewrite the direction of history. Every 600 years, a century war will break out because of their fighting! Each time is a huge damage to the whole universe. Because we can''t know who is the God, it''s still unknown for the future. The God manipulates their power and forces, and a war breaks out in the universe. Countless top strong people fight and die in that battle, as ordinary people, We can only passively accept our own destiny and be submerged in the torrent of history. The strong men in front of you, Chixiao, Hun, Zhan Hun, and the masters of countless secret places are actually the strong men who died in every war. " Portia slowly narrates the story of that year. When it comes to this, the smile on the face of the soul master is always smiling, but also gradually disappeared, silent lowered his head. "Portia is right. We are all people who died in that war in ancient times." After hearing this, yaoyan silently lowered his head. After a long time, he suddenly raised his head and asked, "what''s the relationship between this and me? Why am I called the son of God¡° "That''s what I''m going to say next¡° There was a trace of pain in Portia''s eyes. "It is also in recent years that we have learned that before they wake up, they are just ordinary people, and there is no difference between them and us. If they have, then they may be more gifted than ordinary people, or they may have strong Qi. There is no change in their way of practice, but as long as their strength reaches a certain level, Then the gods in their bodies will gradually appear, which is the supreme power. As long as the gods can master the power in their bodies, they can use the power comparable to the gods without any dark gang support! " "That is to say, even if you are an ordinary person, you will not have any dark gang at all, but if the God in your body awakens, then you will directly have strong power, and the gap between you and other God is just whether you master the power skillfully." "The power of awakening is directly comparable to the power of the gods?" Yao Yan sighed that he is worthy of God. He can gain strength without any effort. Should this be regarded as the gift of God? "Before you wake up, you will never realize that you are a God. Only when you wake up, your mission and strength will be highlighted. It is in this state that your parents meet. At the same time, they also have the same probability as the destruction of the universe." At this point, Portia looked embarrassed. "What''s the matter?" Yao Yan''s hands trembled involuntarily. Yao Yan could only clasp his hands and let him stop shaking. "Your parents, they are gods!"¡° What??? " Yao Yan yelled and jumped up from the chair¡° My parents? Both of them are gods¡° This probability?? Is it comparable to the destruction of the universe¡° No mistake¡° Portia is very sure of this, "they are both gods. They fell in love before they woke up, and they did another thing that, if you say it, can make the whole universe boiling¡° Speaking of this, Yao Yan already knows what this matter is, this matter is, they two people, namely Yao Yan''s parents, they gave birth to Yao Yan! Yaoyan is the child of Shenzhong, so yaoyan is called "the son of Shenzhong!" Yao Yan limply sat on the ground, looking at the hands still unable to stop shaking, Yao Yan felt a sense of hallucination from the bottom of his heart, all this seems too unreal, but unexpectedly, it happened so true. When hearing this news, not only Yao Yan felt shocked, but also the three of them, soul master, Zhan GUI and Chixiao, sat in the same place at the same time, their chin almost fell to the ground¡° I thought he was just a God, but I didn''t expect that he was a child born of two gods Everyone''s world outlook collapsed at this moment! Chapter 362 The biggest shock is Yao Yan. In fact, Yao Yan has already doubted his identity. Because of his parents, why would someone specially pursue and kill his parents? Yao Yan has already noticed this problem, but Yao Yan never thought that his identity was so high??? Son of God¡° Maybe I''m a God, but I haven''t awakened yet, have I¡° Yao Yan feels very bad. Portia''s face was rarely embarrassed. "I don''t really know about that..." Portia doesn''t know. Yao Yan doesn''t know who else can know. In this case, the probability is very small. He is the same as the probability of the destruction of the universe. Who has experienced the destruction of the universe? If you really want to experience it, that''s great. In the face of his identity, it took Yao Yan a long time to finally calm down. Yao Yan sat on the chair with dull eyes. Fortunately, he just sat down. Otherwise, Yao Yan might have been lying on the ground. Yao Yan sat on the chair for five minutes in a daze. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He looked at Portia with a flustered look: "well, if God awakens me, I will be controlled, right¡° According to his description just now, Shenzhong seems to be able to control people''s mind. When Shenzhong wakes up, they will have to complete their mission. But, who knows, Portia shook her head and said, "it''s not like that¡° "Isn''t that so¡° "Well," Portia''s face was a little embarrassed. She looked like she wanted to say something, but she was wondering whether to say it or not. See difficult Portia, Yao Yan calm comfort way: "you know what to say it, no matter what kind of results, I can accept." Yao Yan''s eyes are firm, now he has slowed down, and has some psychological preparation for the coming things. Maybe these two days Yao Yan accept the impact is too much in the eyes, let Yao Yan gradually began to adapt to the face of these unbearable information. Seeing that yaoyan had made psychological preparations, Portia nodded and explained to yaoyan, "most of the gods do it voluntarily, not only because it''s God''s will, but also by the way, they will brainwash you and let you accept your destiny wholeheartedly. After all, what you are facing is God. God created you, and he can easily change your heart, At the same time, there''s no trace Hearing this news, Yao Yan''s face became heavy, "but if I master the power of God, then I can be comparable to God? Wouldn''t it be all right to fight back then? " Yao Yan still wants to struggle. Portia pause, "at that time, you may have the opportunity to resist, but the final outcome, will not change." "Why?" Yao Yan doesn''t understand of ask a way. "Over the years, there have been three or four" wars of creating gods ". I don''t know how many gods have appeared. Among them, there are many stories about them when they grasp the power and turn around to fight against the gods. However, their final fate has not changed. All their struggles will be in vain. There is a saying circulating among the gods, that is, ¡±It''s fate that chooses you, not you¡° "No matter how we struggle, the direction of the world has already been determined by fate. All the gods and the most popular will go on the road of fighting for their own road. This is a rule that has never been broken in thousands of years¡° Speaking of this time, Portia''s meaning has been very clear, yaoyan nodded and bowed, silent. Yao Yan thought that he still had room to struggle, but he didn''t think that his enemy was not anyone, nor any God of creation, but his own destiny. "Against your own destiny¡° Yao Yan''s eyes gradually become blurred, the answer, Yao Yan don''t know how to answer, also don''t know what his destiny is. For the coming future, Yao Yan only felt fear and uneasiness, a series of thoughts appeared in his mind, "can I be competent in the end, why my destiny should be written by others¡° Yao Yan''s heart is restless, confused, sad, hostile, until finally, only empty and lonely. This is a lonely feeling, no one can help themselves, in the face of their own life, only their own choice, this feeling is really frightening. "What is the minimum condition for the awakening of God?" Yaoyan asked, Shenzhong needs a certain dark Gang foundation, or special conditions. Yaoyan needs to know these, so that he can avoid them. Now yaoyan has some ideas in his heart. Yaoyan needs to thoroughly understand what God is in order to better use his tools to defeat the unknown creator God. For this point, Portia gave an answer: "every deity''s condition is uncertain, because the identity of deity is too strict to be known, but I get information from some places." "Some channels? Are they my parents? " Portia was a gift from yaoyan''s parents. Yaoyan immediately thought of it. Portia nodded and continued: "although other special conditions are unknown, there is almost the same rule in dark Gang, that is, when they break through the nebular realm and enter the star core realm, that is the moment when they are most likely to wake up!"¡° "Star core environment" Yao Yan''s heart was shocked. He has now reached the peak of nine turns in the nebula realm. Is he just one step away from the dangerous realm of star core realm? Portia said solemnly, "that''s why I''m telling you at this time. I want you to choose, choose your next path¡° At this point, Yao Yan had to fall into meditation again. This problem needs Yao Yan to think carefully, which is an important key to whether Tao himself becomes a God. His dark gang has already reached the nebula realm, and there is a risk of breakthrough at any time. If Yao Yan forces down his strength, he may damage his foundation, so that his strength will never stop in this realm. Every breakthrough is a combination of the advantages of the time, the place and the people. It is an opportunity that can be met but not sought. In such an opportunity to choose to refuse, then such an opportunity is extremely difficult to meet, or even very likely not to meet in a lifetime! This time, Yao Yan thought for a long time. He was just like a wooden man sitting on a chair for ten hours. In these ten hours, Yao Yan thought about a lot of things, his future, his wish, what he really wanted in his heart. He used these ten hours to constantly ask himself a question, "what do you want¡° When encountering these difficult problems, yaoyan always asks his heart and thinks about what he wants over and over again! This is very important to Yu yaoyan. Yao Yan feels that people live in the world, and they don''t pursue the memory of the world forever, but they want to have a clear conscience. No matter when it is, Yao Yan doesn''t want to do things that he regrets. So Yao Yan is extremely cautious in this matter. When the eleventh hour comes, Yao Yan''s closed eyes finally slowly open. See Yao Yan open eyes, Portia and soul adults, they gathered together again, they want to hear Yao Yan''s choice. Looking at the people''s caring eyes, yaoyan sincerely thanks them, thanks for their concern for such humble themselves, thanks for being able to accompany them¡° I think well, I will not be afraid, I choose to break through¡°¡° Seriously¡° Portia''s eyes are fixed on yaoyan. She needs to know what yaoyan really thinks! Facing Portia''s eyes, Yao Yan didn''t have the slightest fear, "since you said that I was chosen by fate and I don''t have the right to choose, what else do I have to struggle with? Anyway, the final result is the same¡° Hearing this answer, the light in Portia''s eyes gradually faded, and sadness welled up in her heart. He was trapped by fate, and finally still could not escape the clutches of fate¡° But¡° Yao Yan suddenly that of a turning point, all of a sudden Portia from the sad atmosphere to pull back, Portia''s eyes back to his body¡° I will never stop, I will always look for the opportunity to resist, even if fate strangles my neck, but even if I have the last breath, as long as I have not really died, then I will fight to the end¡° Yao Yan''s eyes were full of fighting spirit at this moment, and the fierce fire seemed to gush out of his eyes at any time¡° I know that this idea may be very naive and naive, even impractical, but it is the only way I can think of. I am not afraid of being controlled and sent by others. What I am afraid of is working for people I have never met, even if they are gods¡°¡° Unless he can use his personality charm to conquer me personally, with such despicable means, I will never admit him as a God, let alone convince me, even I can''t believe, how can I guide the future universe¡° Yao Yan run language Lianzhu, every sentence heart, did not give that never met God a little face, these words Yao Yan said no one any burden, you hear how? I''m just saying it to you? Don''t even dare to show your face. It''s just a coward''s behavior. Such a God, yaoyan will never give in¡° My destiny is decided by myself, no one can change it, even God¡° Chapter 363 Couric looks very dignified. At this time, he looks at the front from a distance and doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Kuric, why is this here? Do you have a clue¡° Yao Yan patted Couric on the shoulder, trying to figure out what happened here as soon as possible. I don''t know why. Yao Yan looked at the thick clouds in the sky and felt a strong sense of uneasiness. "Here they are¡° Hearing Yao Yan''s question, Couric wakes up from the shock. At this time, his face is still ugly, but it has been slightly relieved. From the sweat on his forehead, Yao Yan knew that Couric had not yet completely relieved from the fright. What on earth can make him so frightened? Yao Yan''s heart has already had a little guess in fact, but still need to verify. "The people of the outside world have come in, and the world is coming to an end¡° Couric suddenly roared out loud, and all the scenes that had happened before came to his mind. Couric was lucky to have participated in the last World War. At that time, he was just a miscellaneous fish. He survived the war with luck, but now he didn''t expect that he could experience the nightmare personally, This made Couric a little uncomfortable for a while. But when he excitedly turned back to Yao Yan and looked at them, he only felt the atmosphere coagulated in an instant. The two sides just looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Couric had never been so embarrassed. "What the hell am I doing? Aren''t all the people around me from the outside world¡° Such a fuss, it seems that they have not seen the market, right? In the end, Yao Yan took the lead in breaking the deadlock and did not let Couric continue to be embarrassed. Yao Yan came forward and patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him: "don''t be afraid. With us, people outside dare not do anything to you." Couric has lost his face. Now he just wants to find a place to hide. This kind of gaffe just collapses all the human facilities he set up before. Couric can only nod silently, no longer speak. But these are enough, Yao Yan''s eyes lit a fire, at this time his fighting spirit is completely stimulated up, wait for a few days, finally put these people to wait, he has no time to see some once familiar faces. The scenes that used to be in comet business reappear again. I don''t know if those people will meet again this time. Yao Yan thinks of Wang Ming Miao, Corey, Li mubai and so on. Those memories are still vivid as if they happened yesterday. This time, I don''t know what kind of person I can meet and what kind of adventure I can take, but different from the previous ignorance, this time, I''m ready! Yao Yan staring at the clouds, as if to see the endless enemy rushed to himself, the last time he was alone in the face, and this time, his behind standing full of partners! "It''s not too late. Let''s go to the temple of eternal life now." Yaoyan immediately turned around and ordered. "I understand!" The little dove immediately controls the system of the desert boat and rushes to the eternal temple at full speed. At the same time, Yao Yan is operating on his own smart bracelet. At the same time, Li mubai''s bracelet, which is driving a shuttle in a different world, rings at the same time. After hearing this, the little fish asked curiously, "sister mubai, who has contacted you?" When he saw the person who contacted him, his frown was finally relieved at this moment. His delicate face showed a smile, and the fish behind him was completely shocked. "How beautiful..." Xiaoyu didn''t know what time to use to describe this kind of beauty. He didn''t even hear Li mubai''s next words. While Li Mu Bai was smiling, he touched his lips and teeth lightly and answered with her soft voice: "it''s just an old friend..." ¡­¡­ Yaoyan and his party were very close to the immortal temple. It wasn''t long before they came to the bottom of the island floating in the sky. Because the desert boat has no flight function, it can only dock under the island. According to Couric, there is a way to get up. When the desert boat came to the bottom of the island, and looked at the island from a close distance, the feeling of shock became more and more intense. There is such an amazing spectacle in the world. How did such an island come into being? Yao Yan can''t help exclaiming. "It is said that there is not only an eternal temple on this island, but also a sacred object hidden in the center of the island. This sacred object is said to be in the middle of the island. It is precisely because of the strong magnetic force released by this sacred object that it conflicts with the ground that the whole island floats in mid air¡° Kulik explained for yaoyan. Holy things? When Yao Yan heard these two words, his heart suddenly accelerated, is it God level treasure? Before Yao Yan had time to think about it, he heard Couric continue to say: "maybe it''s because the energy of the holy things is too strong, so that the people here are also affected and produce different races." "Different races?" Nine son a face of can''t believe. "Can we even make people evolve? What did they evolve? " Xiao Jiu said excitedly. In such an academic situation, Xiao Jiu is very excited. At this time, he would like to rush out of the ark and fly to heaven. If he didn''t pull her down, at the same time, Couric also said that he couldn''t enter at will, Xiao Jiu would have been arrested for research. When they came out of the desert boat, they found that under the island, there was a small town just like the original town, where people were preparing to go to or come down from the island. However, different from the original town, the town here is more rich. Although the houses here are still made of soil, they are much higher and more elaborate than those there. At the same time, the people here are much more than those there. If the original town was just a small village, then it would be comparable to the feeling of a big county. Couric took yaoyan safely through the protective cover and came to the county. As soon as he entered here, yaoyan saw that in the most central position of the city, there was a towering pillar of light, as if it could go straight to the sky, connecting the town and the island above the sky. "Shall we go up here?" Yao Yan points to the distant light pillar to ask a way. "No mistake, but before that, we need to buy some seeds." "Buy seeds?" When Couric finished, Yao Yan and his friends were confused. Why do they buy seeds? Couric took yaoyan and they came to the position near the pillar of light. The local people in the pillar of light became "the way of heaven", and the seeds Couric wanted to buy were called Narcissus seeds. There are basically all flower shops that buy seeds in this way right below Tianlu, and almost every flower shop here has a hot business. Why do all these people come to buy this seed? Is it difficult for us to take this seed with us if we go up later? "Sure enough, you are right. That''s the way to do it!" Couric exclaimed. "You guessed right? Are you making fun of me? How can I take this seed? Is it still waiting for him to germinate and blossom? " I saw that Couric''s face was full of smile, and he said with admiration: "you guessed right again, my Lord, you can''t hide anything from me¡° Yao Yan just felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground. He really said it. It''s ridiculous if all of these things are true. When he grows up to such a big size, he will have to wait for years to come, unless There''s something wrong with this seed. Kuric didn''t care about it. He explained carefully: "this Narcissus belongs to the type of giant flower. Under normal circumstances, there is no limit to the growth of Narcissus. As long as it has sufficient nutrition, it can grow all the time. Because it is a desert environment, Narcissus also mutates, as long as it is stained with water, Naomi, it will grow crazily in a short time. In just a few minutes, it can grow to the height of the island, or even higher¡° "But because it''s a desert here, and when it grows to the height of an island, it will be a waste to continue to grow. At this time, we just need to stop watering to stop its growth. If there is no water, the Narcissus can''t survive. At this time, the Narcissus will wither, and then continue to turn into seeds, waiting for the next flowering¡° When Yao Yan heard this, he could not help but marvel. This is indeed a secret place. Everything can happen. You can see such magical things as daffodils. I don''t know what other magical things are there on the island? "Well, let''s not delay. Let''s go to heaven. It''s almost our turn¡° Couric urged. A group of people followed the procession to the entrance of Tianlu and entered the interior of the light column. When Yao Yan passed through the pillar of light, he only felt a pair of eyes from his body, searched up and down, just like scanning again. Yao Yan immediately suppressed the dark gang in his body, and did not dare to act rashly. Other people also felt the scanning at this time, but they didn''t expect that the light column had the function of scanning. All of them suddenly got nervous. Fortunately, the light column only scanned, and there was no extra abnormality, which made yaoyan feel relieved. When all of them came inside, Couric handed out a green seed the size of a soybean. "Well, bury the seeds in the ground, and then stand three meters around the seeds¡° When all the people finished this, Couric motioned to the people who were working. Then he heard a long sound. Suddenly, a large amount of water in the sky poured directly on the people and the thirsty ground! "Everybody sit down!" Couric yelled. Then, with the violent vibration of the ground, suddenly a huge white flower rushed out from the ground, directly holding up yaoyan who was still standing on the ground. Yaoyan was really held up by this flower! Chapter 364 "What?" Couric''s eyes almost didn''t come out. "Am I blind?" Couric rubbed his eyes hard and looked at it again, but it was still the same result. The shield was like a paper forehead, spinning with the array released by the little fish. The two arrays seemed to merge with each other. The small array moved the big array, driving the rotation in an opposite direction. In this way, the shield slowly opened a big opening in a very harmonious way. The opening became larger and larger, and the trend slowed down slowly after one person could enter. Small fish lightly jump, jump into the empty Island, mubai followed by come in together, one and are so simple and casual. Couric looked at the group of people in front of him in disbelief. He had no idea what to say. "Who are these people? The shield, which made countless people headache, was as simple as a toy in the little girl''s hands. He couldn''t believe it. Although he was helpless, he had to accept the reality that the gap between them and the people outside was like a gully. This time, Couric''s strength for outsiders has been renewed again, which can be said to be the closest time for people in secret places to outsiders. At least in this world, Couric is different from other people! Couric soon woke up from the shock. He came forward, thinking about yaoyan and mubai, bowed respectfully and said, "I''m here to see you foreign ambassadors! Welcome to our company¡° Couric''s statement has been made clear. He shows his loyalty to Yao Yan. Li mubai looked at the man in the secret place with great interest. His first impression was that he was really a person who knew current affairs. "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s go and have a look at the name of the eternal temple¡° Yao Yan can''t wait. "The temple of eternity¡° Mubai, a newcomer, is still at a loss. "I''ll talk to you slowly on the way¡° Yaoyan pulls mubai and they chat together. The arrival of Li mubai makes yaoyan very happy. At this time, they can''t wait to pull her and begin to tell her their stories in secret. And mubai did not speak, with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, quietly listening to Yao Yan''s narration, nodding from time to time, or sipping his mouth with a smile, which made him very comfortable. But she was comfortable in the heart, with behind nine son some unhappy, Yao Yan''s reaction in her eyes is really a little too much, how he so love gallant ah! Nine son secretly scolds Yao Yan in the heart. "Yao Yan, how long will it take us to get there¡° Nine son and Yao Yan connect words way. Yao Yan, who is chatting with jiu''er, is suddenly interrupted. He is too embarrassed to say anything. He can only answer with jiu''er first: "we''ll be here in half an hour, right¡° "Yes¡° Couric nodded. After answering, Yao Yan turns his head and continues to want to talk with Mu Bai, but he doesn''t think that Jiu er''s right mouth interrupts him, "what are we going to eat later¡° "Well, it''s not noon yet. Is it early now¡° "All right¡° Hear Yao Yan''s answer, nine son very helpless low head, Du started mouth. This small move can''t let Yao Yan this steel straight man notice, see nine son don''t speak, Yao Yan and want to continue to chat with Mu Bai. But all this careful Mu Bai but see in the eyes, Yao Yan don''t pay attention, with girls how can she not notice? At this time to see nine son some not very happy reaction, heart exquisite she a glance to see through nine son of careful thinking, Mu Bai light smile, suddenly patted Yao Yan''s shoulder, said to Yao Yan: "why don''t we talk about what to eat, I also some hungry, nine son, what do you want to eat?"¡° Li mubai''s words make jiu''er stunned. Jiu''er looks into her eyes. When she sees Mu Bai''s eyes, she is suddenly stunned. What she sees is a pair of pure eyes. There is no impurity, no disgust, no plot. Everything is so beautiful and peaceful. The eyes seem to run out of the fairy tale, is so pure, when you see the eyes, the nine children''s little mind compared with it, really like a family in general helpless. For a moment, jiuer only felt that she had a little bit of guilt. How big a person is that she is still thinking about these children''s things. Compared with Li mubai, she is calm, considerate and gentle. This is the attitude that a mature girl should have, not the temperament of a little girl. Nine son immediately understood Li Mu Bai''s true meaning, just still regarded her as a disgusting person, but now looking at it is extremely comfortable, on the contrary, Yao Yan now this does not understand his appearance is really disgusting! Yao Yan doesn''t know the hidden battle at all. At this time, he hears Li mubai saying so. What''s wrong with these girls in his heart? Why all of a sudden hungry mind, and to nine son asked: "that nine son you say you want to eat what?"¡° Who knows nine son a Yang head, mouth a pout, the face heaves, angry say: "hum, I don''t know¡° "Nani¡° Yao Yan is confused and full of black question marks. Just as Yao Yan couldn''t figure it out, Jiu Er added, "what Mu Bai eats, I''ll eat for a while." Said nine son to jump forward and hold Li mubai. As soon as the fish saw it, he rushed up and took Li mubai''s other arm. The three girls took each other''s arm and happily walked away, leaving Yao Yan alone in the same place. By the way, there was falling curtain. Little Hatoya didn''t want to say anything. Even she, who was not good at emotion, knew why. She could only give them a glance, and then quickly joined the big family of girls. The four girls were chatting happily. From time to time, there would be laughter like a silver bell. After a while, they played jokes on each other. Only boys who don''t understand. "How could they get on so well?" Yao Yan is still muddled, finally can only follow the girls happy pace, a few men''s back looks a little lonely. In this way, all the way noisy finally came to the foot of the eternal temple, yaoyan also finally saw the appearance of the temple. When Yao Yan saw the temple, he found that the appearance of the temple was different from that in his imagination. The temple in his imagination was grand, grand, imposing or mysterious. But when Yao Yan saw the eternal temple for the first time, he only felt ordinary and shabby. Ordinary design, ordinary pattern, the whole temple is white, but due to the age-old reasons, the whole temple presents a light yellow sense of dilapidation. At first glance, it has been some years. You can feel the traces left by the years from his body. The whole temple gives people a sense of the age of the decline of the years, and a simple atmosphere, Everything in the temple seemed so ordinary. Is this the temple that everyone should protect on this empty island? At this time, yaoyan found a large number of fully armed soldiers around the temple. It is said that these soldiers are one in a hundred, and each of them can fight against a hundred with one. These soldiers are called the guard troops, which are specially used to protect the temple. Yao Yan roughly estimated that there were almost hundreds of soldiers who fought against one hundred. Hundreds of soldiers guarded around the temple day and night. Of course, people are allowed to visit here, but there will never be anyone who dares to make trouble. Since the emergence of the guards, no one dares to rebel here, and there are no troublemakers jumping in the queue. All of them silently line up to visit the temple one by one, or hope that they may activate the inheritance of the temple. When yaoyan just arrived at the temple, he suddenly felt a move in his heart, and a familiar feeling came to him. When yaoyan figured out what it was, he suddenly had a silly smile on his face and couldn''t control it. "Where are you?" The familiar female voice rang out. Yes, it was Portia who woke up. "We are near the heritage of the secret place!" Yao Yan answered excitedly. Hearing Yao Yan''s words, Portia suddenly said, "no wonder I feel abnormal. That''s why I woke up." Listen to Portia''s words, Yao Yan''s heart suddenly a joy, this is not equivalent to then announced here is let Portia care about things? "Is it possible for us to get in? Into the inheritance. " Yaoyan asked carefully. "I don''t know, but I can try." Portia gave an ambiguous answer, but this answer alone was enough to make Yao Yan excited for a long time. Other people couldn''t figure out what to do, and they could even try it here. Yao Yan was very satisfied with this. "It''s up to you!" Yao Yan''s heart was beating at this time. As he came closer to the temple, his heart was beating faster and faster. Just as he was about to enter the temple, Yao Yan whispered to the people around him and said, "no matter what happens, you must be by my side." In this way, a group of people smoothly into the inner temple! "Well, Portia, try it." The procession in the temple is to turn around in the temple, which gives Portia some time. The virtual projection of Portia turns into the size of a palm and hides in the palm of yaoyan''s hand. At the same time, Portia''s hands began to flicker, as if they were sending out some kind of signal. And Yao Yan followed the Tour team a little bit forward, so Portia continued, but there was no movement in the temple, and in a short time it had already turned a circle. At this time, the distance from the temple is only a few steps away, but the temple is still not the slightest reaction, urgent yaoyan heart that is burning. "How long will it take, Portia!" Yao Yan anxiously urged. At this time, Portia had no time to reply to yaoyan. The light on her hand was flashing faster and faster. Just after yaoyan had the last step to step out of the temple, suddenly yaoyan seemed to feel something and suddenly stopped. Jiuer even bumped into yaoyan''s back before she could react. Hit nine son nose all hit ache, nine son is preparing to say something, suddenly, she raised her head, looking at the temple roof¡° Something''s coming! " At this time, Yao Yan''s mouth showed a strange smile, "finally caught up with it!" Chapter 365 "What''s the matter?" Nine son immediately alert, small hand directly pulled Yao Yan''s clothes, some panic look around, ready to escape at any time. Feel nine son''s abnormality, Yao Yan low voice appease a way: "don''t be afraid, just is the inheritance opened, hold me tightly for a while, don''t let go!" Yaoyan said solemnly, this time, even Portia didn''t know what might happen later. Yaoyan only knew that the inheritance of the eternal temple had been opened, but it was still unknown what would happen, the entry conditions, and whether she could successfully enter the secret territory. Although Portia is omniscient, the secret world is exactly the world outside the main universe. What Portia has here is only a small part of the vital secret information. For the brand-new secret world, there is not much difference between him and Yao Yan. At this time, the abnormality of the eternal temple has been detected by the guards outside the temple. They are looking after the big guy here all the year round and are very familiar with his every move. At this time, the abnormality of the temple is so obvious. If they can''t react to it, what kind of guards should they be. The guards acted immediately. They acted quickly, orderly and performed their duties, as if they had been trained countless times. They immediately surrounded the eternal temple and isolated the people who wanted to visit. Like a high wall, they kept those people out, and the interior of the eternal temple was completely separated. At the same time, the guards pulled out a round and smooth steel ball from somewhere. One by one, they controlled the ball to float in the air like a Chamberlain division. Then their hands suddenly spread out, and the steel ball suddenly deformed as if it were alive. Suddenly, it spread out in the air, and countless steel balls spread flat, and the steel of the two neighboring people fused with each other, This time, it is really isolated from the world, completely preventing the freedom of the people inside. At the same time, the abnormal movement inside the eternal Temple becomes more and more intense. The energy of the whole space seems to be activated at this moment, and it becomes manic and difficult to tame and control. At the same time, the vibration of the temple becomes more and more intense. Yao Yan has been watching these so-called guards. In Yao Yan''s eyes, their real purpose is not to protect the temple, but to "protect" the lucky one who is lucky to be inherited. It seems like an obvious trap here, but so what? Yao Yan is not here yet. Just at this time, the light on the roof of the whole temple suddenly soared, and something appeared out of thin air, with its own flash effects. "Damn it, who''s there? Do you still have flash lights¡° Yao Yan make complaints about it. But did not think, a strong, old voice suddenly sounded, deafening! "Presumptuous, my grandfather, I''m such a great person. Can''t I bring some special effects on the stage? They all looked up at the roof. At this time, a bright man with a beautiful Mediterranean hairstyle, a long beard almost falling to the ground, and a red face, combined with this combination, survived a harmonious, kind and smiling old man. Everyone was surprised to see the energetic old man in front of him. Yaoyan was especially shocked. Could this happy old man be the master of inheritance, the creator of this secret place?? Looking at the old man''s white red cheek, and even if he was angry and glared, but no dignified face, yaoyan only felt that it was so false. "This is really the standard model of people not judging their appearance¡° Yao yankeng, finally choked out this exclamation. But who knows that vitality old man suddenly eyes a stare, abruptly turned a head to stare at Yao Yan! "Little boy, what do you say to me in your heart¡° Yao Yan''s heart suddenly slowed half a beat, almost didn''t faint on the spot. Yao Yan uses Yu Guang to observe the vitality of the old man, and finds that no matter where he is hiding, when the old man is watching him, Yao Yan knows he can''t escape, and forces an embarrassed smile out of his face. "Ha... Ha ha, master, what are you talking about? I praised you in my heart just now, but I didn''t expect you to hear all this. The elder is really powerful, the dragon among the people, and his strength is unfathomable¡° "Let''s go around the fuckin ''corner. You''re not just... Huh? Well, I''m not sure. " When the energetic old man was about to curse yaoyan, he suddenly widened his eyes. His words suddenly suppressed him. He looked at yaoyan in shock, and his face was full of incredible expression. "You boy, it''s not easy¡° After pondering for a moment, the energetic old man said slowly to yaoyan, and his attitude to yaoyan suddenly came to 180 degrees. At that time, people around him were stunned by the change. Where does this guy come from? How can he be praised by this seemingly inherited guy? Is that shocking? The public big eyes stare small eyes of looking at Yao Yan, in the heart all secretly guess Yao Yan''s identity. At this time, a smart looking guy with even some handsome appearance suddenly stood out from the crowd and knelt down in front of the energetic old man. "Master, it''s hard for you to wake up this time for thousands of years. You must have found the inheritor you like. I hope you can tell us which outstanding descendant you are looking for among us. Let''s open our eyes and work hard with this as an example." The guy who came out suddenly knelt down in front of the old man. Although his mouth said so, the corner of his mouth could not help but wanted to laugh wildly. You don''t need to look at it with your heart. Anyone with a clear eye can see it. I don''t know where you come from. You feel good about yourself. At this time, his implication is very obvious. That life is just saying to him, quickly announce that he is the outstanding inheritor of none of the ten thousand! At this time, the people who followed my noble son were all full of envy in their eyes. They really believed that the guy who felt good in front of me was really the inheritor of the secret place. Some of them even left tears in their eyes. It seemed that everything had become a foregone conclusion. See this scene, Yao Yan feel a little funny, but he did not point out, but also some look forward to this guy what to face next? Just let this ungrateful guy try to test the old man''s temper. I''m not sure I can know what he likes¡° Yao Yan and his party looked at this guy with great interest. Sure enough, the energetic old man saw that such a guy suddenly appeared, and looked at him with an unhappy face. He waited until he had finished his words. Then he asked impatiently: "Who are you? How about blowing hair here? " The smile on the self feeling good guy''s face suddenly froze, and his face was full of embarrassment. But now that it''s over, he still has to harden his head! When is it better not to spell at this time? He forced a smile out of his face: "I''m really sorry, master. I''m Mo Chen, the sixth Prince of the Eller empire. This time I''m here, I just want to try my qualifications to see if I can attract the attention of adults. I didn''t expect that I''ve actually met you. Is this the providence in the dark¡° "Providence? Do I know you? " Boom! The energetic old man suddenly waved his big hand. Mo Chen''s body was directly held up by a nameless force. Then he flew out in an instant. There was a deafening sound. A light came from the outside. Yaoyan was shocked to find that it was the light from the outside. Mo Chen had already disappeared and was replaced by a huge hole. The guard''s steel shield was like paper paste. Mo Chen''s speed of flying out was not stopped at all. In this way, Mo Chen turned into a little star and disappeared. All of a sudden, all the people inside and outside were startled. When the followers Mo Chen''s attendants saw this, they were stunned at first, and then rushed to the energetic old man like crazy! This action immediately made the old man laugh, "I''ve lived so many years and seen countless world wars, but I''ve never seen such a scene today. You mole ants dare to face me with swords and swords. I think you are tired of living. Get out of here¡° With a flick of Zhan''s finger, he didn''t want to move his hand. Then he saw the bodies of these guys suddenly float uncontrollably and fly out of the eternal temple without any trace. The shield of the guards once again revealed countless big holes. This time, it really surprised the guards inside. The scene had already cut the bottom that they couldn''t control. The group of people quickly controlled the steel and tried their best to fill the gaps. For this kind of behavior, Zhan Hun didn''t care. At this time, after cleaning up the miscellaneous fish, he turned his eyes to Yao Yan. "Boy, I''m very interested in you. Would you like to have a drink with me¡° "Me¡° Yao Yan pointed to point to oneself, the war ferocious repeatedly nods. "Can my friends come in together¡° Yao Yan pointed to the next nine son, they said. "Partner¡° Zhan grim obviously didn''t expect Yao Yan to have such a request. At this time, he put his eyes on jiu''er and them behind Yao Yan. At this time, he swept the people behind Yao Yan, and his eyes narrowed. After seeing Yao Yan''s friends, Zhan Fu falls into silence and lowers his head to think about something, while Yao Yan''s heart mentions his chest and looks at Zhan Fu nervously. He didn''t know what the old man was thinking, but he knew that if he left, they would be very dangerous, because there were still guards watching. After pondering for a moment, Zhan Tuo finally said: "I''m sorry, they can''t go in, because only one person is welcome here, but Zhan Tuo can guarantee the absolute safety of your friends in my name! I''m here. Who dares to move them in this space? Moreover, as long as you promise me to go in with me, the benefits of your partner are indispensable¡° Zhan Hun patted his chest to make sure. Hearing Zhan Hun''s promise, Yao Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief. With his promise, Yao Yan could safely answer: "OK, I''ll go in¡° Chapter 366 "I''ll wait for you to say that!" Zhan Hun showed a kind smile. His face was red as if he was drunk. At this time, he even had a little cute smile. But Yao Yan can''t be cheated by this guy''s appearance, just now that pair of ferocious appearance just passed a few minutes, how can Yao Yan forget? Zhan Hun is also a man of vigorous and resolute actions. At this time, after Yao Yan agreed, he directly faced the roof and pointed to the roof. Then he saw a flash of light. A crack like a space crack appeared out of thin air. Yao Yan looked up from the bottom. It was dark inside the crack, and the interior was in chaos. He could not see any light. "Come on, let''s go in now!" The war grim said to grasp Yao Yan, directly head also didn''t return of jump in, before leaving, the war grim voice spreads out from inside the crack. "My friend, I advise you to wait on me. If they have any scars when we come out later, I will let the blood flow here. Please pay attention to me!" Zhan Hao finished saying this, the space crack quickly narrowed, leaving only jiu''er and the other people who eat melons. At this time, the eyes of the people who eat melons looking at jiu''er changed, and their eyes were full of envy and jealousy, but they also knew to restrain themselves, and they knew that these people could not touch them. But just because you can''t touch doesn''t mean you can''t talk? Those who have the confidence to come here to challenge the inheritance have their own pride. Some of these people even have some background. Besides jiu''er, there are more than 30 people who have been trapped in this group. Among these people, there are several groups of leaders who are ready to make up. People outside are eager to try, and Yao Yan, who is in the secret inheritance, is not idle. As soon as he entered the crack, yaoyan felt as if he had entered a dark space tunnel. The feeling here was similar to that in space. It was dark, ethereal, and there was no living creature at all. However, it was strange that yaoyan felt as if he was constantly deepening, and his body had been falling to the ground with Zhan Heng, The feeling of falling was so real that yaoyan felt carsick. "How long will it take us to get there?" Yaoyan asks aloud and Zhan grim. The war grim but don''t say a word, just looking forward, continue to drag Yao Yan forward. "Why don''t you talk, master?" Yao Yan felt a trace of bad, face gradually become dignified. For Yu yaoyan''s further questioning, there was still a moment of silence in response to him. This time, Yao Yan''s face finally became embarrassed, and a bad premonition came to his heart. "Let go." Yao Yan''s face changed greatly, his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, at the same time, he began to exert himself to break free from the shackles of the fierce fighting. However, the power of the war ferocious simply exceeded Yao Yan too much, no matter how Yao Yan pulled, there was no way to break away from him. "What are you going to do? Do you want to kill or cut? Don''t talk, is this your means? As for the younger generation like me? " Yao Yan''s cold eyes asked. But in exchange for his silence, yaoyan also chose to be silent. He didn''t continue to try to break free. It was too late. This is Zhan''s territory. It''s really hard to turn up flowers in it. Even if he fan comes, he will be hanged. That''s the same reason that I can''t beat him in my BGM. Every time those decent people in the movie are executed, adding BGM is equivalent to opening the plug-in of the gold medal. Yao Yan now seems to fall into the palm of Zhan Hun''s hand. No matter how he kneads, there is no room for resistance. The strength difference between the two sides is too big, and the struggle is just futile. Yao Yan simply doesn''t struggle, but can still retain some physical strength. Moreover, Yao Yan didn''t really give up. He had already passed the Qi in his heart with Portia and the soul master, and confirmed that Zhan Hun didn''t really have any malice now, just didn''t know what he was going to do. Since there is no malice, Yao Yan wants to see what medicine is sold in this bad old man''s gourd. In this way, yaoyan fell freely again. For nearly three minutes, Zhan Fu suddenly said, "here you are, your destination¡° As soon as the words were finished, yaoyan only felt a huge force coming from Zhan Fu''s hand, and then yaoyan was thrown out by Zhan Fu! Yao Yan, who was thrown out, looked back in the air and saw Zhan Hun''s cold eyes, staring at him indifferently and looking at his free whereabouts. "Boy, the inheritance has begun. Only when you get the inheritance, can you live. Otherwise, you will be trapped here forever. Good luck!" This is the last word yaoyan heard. After listening to it, yaoyan felt his eyelids very dignified. It was like a big discus of several hundred jin pressed on his eyelids. Yaoyan closed his eyes uncontrollably. When his eyes closed, yaoyan only felt the darkness of his mind, and the world fell into peace. Everything was quiet again. I don''t know how long it took, Yao Yan woke up from a coma¡° Ah, my head hurts. " Yao Yan struggled to open his eyes. When Yao Yan woke up, he only felt that his headache was getting worse and he was in great pain¡° What''s wrong with me? Where is this? " When Yao Yan opened his eyes, he found that he was still floating in the air, surrounded by chaos and darkness. He couldn''t see anything, just like he was floating alone in outer space, seeing nothing and nothing¡° Am I trapped¡° Yaoyan immediately closed his eyes, and the power of Shenwen burst out. Like a radar, yaoyan wildly extended his Shenwen as far as possible. He wanted to find out what was there. Even a bug could make yaoyan feel a little more at ease. But after a minute, Yao Yan''s brow completely wrinkled, this minute he tried to explore the situation here, want to find even a little thing here. But in the end, it is so terrible, hundreds of miles, even thousands of miles, a chaos! There is nothing but yaoyan himself¡° It''s impossible, no, there must be someone else¡° Yao Yan couldn''t accept this reality for a moment. "Portia, Portia, where are you¡° Then there was silence, and there was no sound in the whole process¡° It''s impossible¡° Yao Yan''s face instantly becomes extremely ugly. How can this happen¡° Lord soul? Come back, Portia. You''re not playing with me any more. This is not the time to joke¡° Yao Yan roars in the heart, what happened here almost drives him crazy¡° You answer me, quickly answer me¡° Yao Yan roared to the void, but in response to him, there was only a dead silence. None of them responded to him. Yao Yan could not even hear his own echo. Here, there was only Yao Yan¡° How is that possible? It''s impossible... It''s impossible... They will never leave me¡° Yao Yan almost crazy, he never thought of things, but also the most scared thing in his heart, at this time actually happened in Yao Yan. Yao Yan never thought that one day even Portia and the soul of adults will leave him, why such a thing happened, why!! Yao Yan''s heart is full of anger. He is angry at the war ferocity that brought him in. He is angry that he can believe their lies. What''s more, he is even more angry that these people he believed in, but actually left him in the end¡° I don''t believe I''m alone. There must be something I haven''t found here¡° All of a sudden, Yao Yan thought of the feeling of falling when Zhan Fu brought him in. If he walked up, he might find his way back. But now, where is it¡° No matter, there must be her border, I must find his border, find the border, there is a way out¡° Yao Yan didn''t give up, but because of the continuous blow, he was more frustrated and more brave. A fierce force came to his heart. Everything outside was in Yao Yan''s mind. Yao Yan must escape¡° Yao Yan found here that he could use dark Gang to spray fire directly from his hands, pushing Yao Yan to rush in a certain direction. At the same time, Yao Yan also magnified his power of divine lines to the maximum, and he didn''t want to miss it at all¡° I don''t believe it. Can it be endless here? " Yaoyan chose a direction and rushed out all the time In this way, a month has passed. This month, Yao Yan is advancing day and night, almost no time to stop, only have to rest to recover the dark Gang consumption of time, in addition to Yao Yan constantly in the direction of his determination. The time on yaoyan''s smart bracelet is passing day by day, but yaoyan himself is unconscious. Staying in such a place, no matter when it is the same, yaoyan almost forgets the passage of time. When he came back, he found that a whole month had passed! When Yao Yan saw the cold number, he suddenly stayed in the same place. His eyes seemed to die at this moment and lost any light. In the past month, yaoyan has been running around day and night, but the feedback in the end is really nothing. In this place, it seems to be chaos. There is nothing, not even an insect, let alone other creatures. Yao Yan after a month of exploration, but finally gave him such an answer, such a lonely answer. Yao Yan once again fell into loneliness, at this moment, Yao Yan''s eyes lost light. Chapter 367 At this point, all the things of yaoyan in the whole secret inheritance have been solved. Now we only need Zhan Hun to transfer the inheritance to yaoyan. "Let''s start now¡° Zhan hideous signal way, Yao Yan nodded. "Close your eyes¡° Zhan grim command way, Yao Yan quickly closed, this reward he has been looking forward to for a long time, now is finally the moment to accept! At the same time, Zhan Tuo slowly stretched out his finger, approached Yao Yan''s forehead, gently, and then took back his finger. Yao Yan opened his eyes and looked at Zhan Fu: "is it over¡° Yaoyan asked uncertainly. "Well, it''s over¡° Zhan Hun nodded with certainty. "What¡° Yao Yan''s heart screamed, "how can this not have a sense of ceremony? And most of all, I don''t feel at all. " Yao Yan doesn''t understand of ask a way. "This ah..." who knows, Zhan Hun laughs strangely and says with great interest: "you need to understand this by yourself. We, who have no after-sales service, don''t accept your inquiry¡° "Then you have to give me a manual¡° Yao Yan helpless roar way. Zhan grim a face owe beat of a show hands, "instruction book also don''t provide!" "I''m dizzy!" Yaoyan suddenly speechless, Zhan grim, this is all of a sudden to block himself to death, there is no way to live. "But" Zhan Hun''s words suddenly changed. "But what?" Yao Yan quickly put up his ears to listen, dare not miss any information. "I can give you some hints." "What''s the hint?" Yao Yan''s spirit was boosted. "Don''t feel it now. After you go out, try to feel it." In the end, Zhan Hun didn''t really give up yaoyan, but gave a very obvious hint. When Zhan Tuo finished his sentence, the whole space where Yao Yan was began to become illusory. Everything around him began to break up, as if they were originally made of glass. At this moment, all the glass broke apart, turned into light and disappeared in the air. The world is gradually dissipating, and the war grim is turned into a light, a head into the eyebrow of Yao Yan, at the same time, Yao Yan''s mind sounded the war grim voice. "I''ll live in the position of Lord soul for the time being. Since you have agreed to take me out, I''m not polite. Finally, thank you again. Besides, you deserve this inheritance. You should be confident!" Zhan Fu''s voice echoed in yaoyan''s mind, and finally disappeared. At this time, Portia and they all went back, leaving yaoyan in the world, waiting for the world to disappear completely. Listening to Zhan''s words, Yao Yan only had a bitter smile, and he couldn''t help beating a drum: "is this decision right or wrong? And what should the son of God do? " With these disturbing puzzles, yaoyan''s eyes gradually become dizzy, and he can''t see the world around him clearly. I don''t know how long ago, suddenly yaoyan feels that his body is falling. Before yaoyan reacts, yaoyan falls to the ground. "Oh, I''ll go!" At this moment, he fell a big butt. Because there was no dark Gang to protect his body, Yao Yan didn''t feel half of his butt. If he didn''t know that his body was stronger than before, he would be numb now. Yao Yan didn''t expect to eat a flat as soon as he came out, which made Yao Yan''s heart suddenly jump up with fire, but now he can''t continue to be self willed. "Who is it¡° Just as Yao Yan was in a bad mood, suddenly a voice of scolding woke him up. "Well¡° Yao Yan squints to seek fame, but in his heart, he is not happy. He is just in a bad mood and has nowhere to vent. Now, how are you? He has been sent directly to the door? At this time, Yao Yan can see clearly who the people around him are. He has been surrounded by people for a long time, and he is surrounded by huge steel walls, so that Yao Yan can''t see outside. Yao Yan takes a closer look, ah? This is not the time when the secret place was opened. It looks like the people protecting the secret place. Haven''t these people left yet? See them, Yao Yan immediately excited to look around, since they are still here, so small jiuer they should also be here, ah, anxious Yao Yan has long forgotten the little brother who just asked. The little brother saw yaoyan ignored him, and immediately became angry. At least he was the leader of the guard. Yaoyan didn''t know it. He went to fight for his face in front of his men. How could he be the leader? I must not lose face in front of the players! Gu he thinks so, the heart reads a move, immediately thought of the method that renovates Yao Yan. Yao Yan''s identity he roughly guessed, he has a little influence on Yu Yao Yan, he is the little boy who entered the secret realm. Now that he has come out alive, it shows that the boy has been passed on. Guhe is really amazed that Yu yaoyan has been passed on. For hundreds of years, no one has been able to come out of the temple alive. This boy has actually done it. It can be said that there are some things. He is the one the Lord has been waiting for. Although the LORD said that he wanted to see the inheritor, he didn''t say whether he wanted to see the living or the dead. So, hum... Gu he had already thought of a way, but he didn''t act rashly and didn''t get angry for the first time. Instead, he stepped forward again and almost put his face on Yao Yan''s face, Let Yao Yan force to see his face¡° Excuse me, who are you from? Where are you from¡° Before Gu he finished his words, Yao Yan slapped him in the face directly. Gu he''s body immediately rotated at 360 degrees in mid air for seven or eight times, and then lay flat on the ground with the action of dog eating excrement. For a moment, all the people on the scene were stunned. For the first time, they didn''t react to check the injury of their team leader. Instead, they looked at the teenager in front of them in a daze. Yao Yan, on the other hand, looked at Gu He with disgust as if he were looking at garbage. He cursed: "what''s the matter? I was shocked by the appearance of a face all of a sudden. It''s so ugly. I think you just want to cut it¡° Yao Yan was not happy at all. He had just spared his life for a while, but he didn''t expect that this guy would toast. He didn''t know whether he was drinking. He directly pushed his nose on his face, or he really did. He put his face in front of Yao Yan''s eyes. Yao Yan thought there was something wrong with his eyes, and suddenly there was a monster. And the most angry thing was, you said you put him in front of Yao Yan''s eyes, If you look a little better, it doesn''t matter, or you look a little more beautiful, even the male Yao Yan won''t blame you, but unexpectedly, it''s a guy with such hatred. Can Yao Yan bear it?? On the spot, yaoyan exploded! This slap Yao Yan that is not the slightest to keep hands, palm with wind, can have how much strength to make as much strength, a slap to fan this guy that is the air rotation, see Yao Yan that is dazzled¡° Cool¡° Yao Yan''s heart screams, but he really releases his discontent. It''s so comfortable. Yao Yan wants to thank this volunteer now. Just as Yao Yan was thinking wildly, the guards finally reacted from the shock. They were angry in an instant and surrounded Yao Yan at that time¡° What for? Do you want to die? Dare to hurt our captain, I don''t think you want to live¡° There are people in the team who want to stand out for the team leader and immediately jump out to question Yao Yan¡° Huh¡° Yao Yan a look in the eyes, to the person of this beginning a pie, this clamorous person immediately closed mouth, Leng in situ¡° What happened just now¡° Yao Yan just a look, let him feel the terrible power, instantly locked his body in general, let him directly shut his mouth, not that he didn''t want to say, but that second, the deep fear in his heart made him dare not make a sound¡° What kind of monster is this¡° Everyone''s heart can not help but produce a trace of retreat, this look is not only the guy to see, other people also feel the deep sense of inferiority. But they are not idle people. They will not retreat because of such setbacks. They are all the top forces of the country. Although some of them may have bad intentions, their essential starting point is the same. If they can enter the guard, they are all the candidates chosen by the Lord to encircle the country at the critical moment. It is no exaggeration to say that they are the last wall of the country. If they all shrink back, the country will not be far from extinction. At this time, in the face of the threat of Yao Yan, no one chose to retreat, but more and more forward in the top of Yao Yan''s side. Another guy who seemed to be clear headed stood up and said: "we don''t care who you are, no matter what you get, it doesn''t matter to us. We just want to tell you that the Lord wants to see you and needs your cooperation. If we don''t follow, then we can only force you to go by means of violence¡° What this person says is sonorous and forceful, there is no room for concession in the tone, but Yao Yan can''t help laughing after hearing it¡° What are you laughing at¡° The man frowned and questioned harshly¡° Nothing. I just think you''re cute¡° Yao Yan doesn''t care¡° Are you insulting the guards¡° This person''s tone directly became tough, even said that the guards were cute? Is this insulting them? If not, it also looks down on them. How can such insults be tolerated? At this moment, all the guards were irritated by yaoyan, and they gradually approached yaoyan¡° Ah, ah, that''s not very good¡° Yao Yan see this situation, the corner of the mouth up, involuntarily shook his head. Chapter 368 The guards around them all moved together. At this time, they showed the results of their years of training, almost without any verbal and eye contact. When the first one had the intention to act, the other people immediately reacted and cooperated perfectly. The attack and defense formation was immediately set up. On yaoyan''s head, several purple light balls appeared out of thin air, These spheres of light appeared in four directions around yaoyan, showing a square position, extending purple light from each other and connecting with each other. At the moment of connection, a purple light curtain like a cage was formed, trapping yaoyan in it. At the same time, they took out a spear from nowhere. The yellow light on the spear rose sharply, which was a sign of the cohesion of their sand power. All the people were ready to attack. They wanted to stab yaoyan at the same time and at the same moment! First trap Yao Yan, then stab Yao Yan into a meat kebab! In the face of this attack, Yao Yan is extremely calm. With years of accumulated combat experience, he can''t raise his interest in this attack. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if the people here are twice as many, they can''t hurt him at all. In the face of such a leisurely attack, yaoyan decided to use some tricks to give these people more insight. At this time, he suddenly thought of the words Zhan Gou said to him before he left. "Go out and feel it." Now that I have come out, I can feel it and see what has changed! In the face of the attack, Yao Yan slowly closed his eyes. "What¡° Yao Yan''s behavior, can be regarded as completely angered all the people present, this is not naked ridicule, such a weak attack, even ignore? Thanks to Yao Yan''s sarcasm, everyone''s attack has doubled! Just now, there were still people who bullied one person with so many people in their arms, and they kept a special hand. Now, all of them are red eyed, and they want to use their own strength to look down on the guard! The energy fluctuation around yaoyan surged to the extreme, and the whole body of yaoyan set off a terrible energy storm! The momentum formed is comparable to the power of the nine turns of the nebula realm. All the elites are present. Everyone is the top master of the whole country and even the whole secret realm. Although they are not as terrible as the dark Gang, they dare not underestimate the achievements of their Xingyao development. This group of top-notch experts'' full strength attack is definitely not something that any one can carry. It can be predicted that even if Mr. Wang Miao encounters such an attack, he will have to give up and hang some color on his body, which is casual. But in the face of such an attack, Yao Yan seemed to be unconscious, his eyes closed, as if asleep! "Kill him¡° All of them did not hesitate. All of them waved their spears together. The spear was like a missile, which directly stabbed yaoyan''s body! "Keng¡° The blood in the imagination didn''t appear. Instead, all the spears hit something and couldn''t penetrate yaoyan''s body. "What''s the matter?" Someone yelled. "There seems to be something around his body that keeps us from attacking!" Some careful people found this and quickly reported it. These people fixed their eyes to see, if so, the spear seemed to hit something, and could not hit Yao Yan''s body at all! "Are our attacks useless?" Everyone''s heart was shocked, and their faces changed, "how is this possible?"?? Is this man a monster¡° Just when everyone was at a loss, Yao Yan closed his eyes and finally opened them. When he opened them, at that moment, everyone''s heart was shocked. They even felt their fear without any sign. What''s the matter?? That kind of fear is not the crushing of strength, but another kind, a kind of racial fear from the bottom of their bones. Yaoyan seems to be a higher-level species in their eyes, and they are just like lambs to be slaughtered, and they have no room to fight back. In the face of the fear from the soul, everyone even has no way to move. Time seems to be forbidden at this time. Seeing this scene, Yao Yan''s mouth rises, the evil spirit smiles, the palm slowly spreads out, and then suddenly grasps it! The moment he held it in his hand, time seemed to flow again. Everyone could move, but not only they were moving. The steel wall behind them, which was used to isolate the outside, seemed to be alive. They hugged each other and squeezed inward in an instant. There was no room for anyone inside to fight back, The steel wall smashed all the people together, like a meat pie, and suddenly hit inward. When people were bumped together, the external wall shape turned into a huge steel sphere, just like the external extrusion, and the extrusion continued without stopping. The inside of the iron ball is constantly screaming, so many people are all crowded in the iron ball. Is this a sign that everyone will be made into meat pie? The sound of pain and wailing in the iron ball kept on ringing, and the people were crowded with each other. Suddenly, the legs and sternum couldn''t bear such pressure, and they were crushed in an instant! "Please, spare us!! Please¡° At the beginning, the one who spoke was not only the cause of the outbreak of the desire for survival, but also the one who tried his best to cry out for mercy. The voice was so loud that it was even more than everyone present. When the man screamed out, the extrusion suddenly stopped and did not continue. He was so dull for a while, only to hear the sound of steel crash falling to the ground, and the iron ball fell to the ground. Everyone fell to the ground like rubbish. Everyone had scars on their bodies. Some of them had short legs, some of them had broken hands, some of them had comminuted fractures. Anyway, they were injured to varying degrees and all of them lost their mobility. After the guy who yelled for mercy fell out, his mouth was full of blood, coughing violently, and his tight divine level didn''t ease at all. Just now, he really felt the death, felt the man in front of him, and really wanted to kill him! At the same time, he also felt the despair, which he never felt in his life, is so unforgettable, He had never seen such a person before. He was extremely cold, but now he let everyone out because he begged for mercy. Lin Feng felt that the man in front of him was too mysterious to see through him and everything in him. Yao Yan was in the same place for a while. He was thinking about the feeling before. When he came out of the inherited world, when he closed his eyes, Yao Yan felt it, felt the feeling that Zhan grim said. Yao Yan feels that the whole world is cheering and bowing to him! Just like their king, their God, at that moment, yaoyan felt a lot of power, it was so mysterious, everything in the world seemed to have a wonderful connection with himself, he seemed to be able to hear the whispers of all things, as long as he had an idea, he could command them to do anything they wanted to do! Just that kind of feeling, as if he had become a god! Now, he finally knows what is the inheritance of Zhan Hun. We know that there is a rumor that all the secret places may be the storage space of the once strong. And yaoyan got the inheritance of Zhan Gou, and this inheritance is actually the ownership of the storage space. When Zhan Gou''s hand points to Yao Yan''s forehead, the master of the world will change. He will never be Zhan Gou, but Yao Yan! It''s no exaggeration to say that now, yaoyan is the only God in this world. Everything in this world can be controlled by yaoyan at will! "So that''s what it''s like to be a God." Yao Yan is not only addicted to them, at this time, he saw around, immediately by this scene to startle. "I did it?" Yao Yan''s heart that is really "I''m a big trough, his feet are full of paralytic unconscious people, blood dyed his shoes and pants, the scene is really miserable, although there is no death, but these people''s current state that and death are almost no difference, just hanging a breath, still struggling to support.". Yao Yan lowers his head and sees Lin Feng lying at his feet. Lin Feng''s vision is also on the right side. He suddenly remembers his previous fear. Even if he lies on the ground, he can''t help shrinking back. "Well? You wait. I want to ask you something Yao Yan said, Lin Feng did not dare to stop, that is to stay in place, did not dare to move. See this person this time honest, Yao Yan very satisfied smile: "I ask you, this is all I do?"¡° As soon as this question came out, Lin Feng didn''t understand it. He didn''t dare to say yes or no. for a moment, he didn''t know how to answer it. Yao Yan looked at the man''s wheezing and hawing, and immediately kicked him impatiently, "don''t give me ink, call him truthfully!" Lin Feng didn''t dare to delay. He couldn''t say anything. He could only nod his head and make a whine sound in his mouth. When Yao Yan saw it, he couldn''t help being silent. He didn''t know what to say. He did such a terrible thing, but he didn''t know it? What''s the matter with you? Such worries sink in the bottom of yaoyan''s heart, and make yaoyan at a loss for a moment. "The power just now was so wonderful that I fell into it without knowing it. It seems that when I entered that state, I didn''t have any emotion. Is this really me¡° Can''t you have feelings when you become a God? Or am I essentially a person without feelings? Yao Yan doesn''t know about these problems. It may also be the result of his inexperience. It seems that he must be careful next time he uses them. Lin Feng looked at Yao Yan''s uncertain expression and didn''t dare to move. Seeing their pitiful appearance, Yao Yan shook his head helplessly and waved his arm. There was a whirlpool of energy around them. The healing power automatically poured into the body of the guards and healed their injuries. Yao Yan slowly left here, "must quickly find them." Chapter 369 After cleaning up the guards, Yao Yan slowly left here. He slowly looked up to the sky, and then stepped out a foot, so he stepped on the void. Then he followed closely. Yao Yan stood in the void like this! Then the second step, continue to step on the void, Yao Yan''s feet as if there is a solid brick in general, supporting Yao Yan''s body, Yao Yan on such a step by step, as on the stairs, into the air! "Flying in the sky???" When the guards below saw this scene, they suddenly set off a storm in their heart. The man who nearly killed them in front of them could actually fight against the sky and trample on the void. Did they provoke such a terrible man? When did such a tough guy appear in the world and they didn''t know it? All the people here don''t know that they are too weak to kneel down in the ground and look up at this group of strong people. In fact, it''s not that Yao Yan''s strength has reached the void, but because he now has the ownership of the whole secret place, so that everything in the secret place can be easily controlled. Just now Yao Yan manipulated the power of space, forming a space barrier at his feet, so that he can realize the purpose of the void, which seems to be very bluffing. Because as long as your Xingyao is special, you can use it even if your accomplishments are not up to standard, but the people here are ignorant. Yaoyan walks on the void, looks up from above and down, and looks at the world below. Yaoyan has never seen such a light. It turns out that the underground here is not yellow sand, but land with stones. Even yaoyan sees an oasis, where there is clear water, green grass and strange animals all around. This world is more moving than yaoyan imagined. Yao Yan slowly closed his eyes, at this time he in this world, has reached the point of omniscient, as long as he wants to know, then there is no one he can''t find. Yao Yan closed his eyes and felt that he immediately found the position of his friends. After finding the exact position, Yao Yan pointed to the void in front of him, and suddenly a whirlpool appeared in front of him. Space twisted and rotated in front of him, and then a huge space portal appeared. Space transmission, Yao Yan is now constantly familiar with and master this power, Yao Yan feel that this power and one day the power of God may have the same effect, so Yao Yan should adapt to their own control as soon as possible, so that if one day God really appears, he can go against him. Yao Yan did not hesitate, directly into the portal, portal Yao Yan has done many times, so this time there is no maladjustment, Yao Yan gradually overcome the symptoms of transmission halo. At the other end of the secret place, a portal exit appeared in the void. Yaoyan appeared slowly from the void. Yaoyan opened the portal in the sky, which enabled him to take the lead in investigating the situation. Yao Yan came out of the portal, stood in the air and looked down, trying to find the location of jiu''er. But when he saw jiu''er, his brow was wrinkled. ¡­¡­ At this time, nine son is hiding in a cave, his body is scarred, the whole right leg completely abandoned, right leg comminuted fracture, blood dyed red right leg, at the same time, the body is large and small scars countless. Nine son lie in the ground hole that oneself do, big mouth big mouth of wheezing, eyes flustered of looking up, from the ground from time to time of spread out explosion of voice. Every time the explosion, nine son''s body can''t help shaking, nine son''s chest constantly ups and downs, at this time, he heard the footsteps are approaching him here. Nine son immediately close breathing, atmosphere all dare not come out for a while, even with both hands, covered own mouth, prevent oneself to make a little sound. When this footstep walks to nine son''s top of the head, suddenly that stopped, then there was no sound. Nine son''s eyes bulge, the top of that person unexpectedly don''t walk, he is still holding breath now, if the top of that guy doesn''t walk all the time, very likely is oneself can''t hold on! But now there is no way, nine son can only rely on their own will to suppress, absolutely can not make any sound. But the person above seems to know the location and mind of jiu''er. After the footsteps came here, they disappeared. There was no sound from above. Time goes by like this. Although jiuer can rely on his strong physical fitness to support him, even so, he is still going to his limit! According to their current situation, they can adhere to five minutes at most! In the past five minutes, jiuer felt as if time had stopped. Jiuer was struggling to support himself. Because of this extreme behavior, his body cracked and bled again. Some of the wounds just recovered split again at this time. The pain on the body let nine son nearly collapse, nine son can only bite his lips, don''t let himself make a sound, sweat along his forehead can''t help the gas flow down, nine son almost forced to the end! A minute later, there was no sound. Two minutes passed... Three minutes passed... Until five minutes passed... The limit of jiuer has reached! Nine son whole face become red to the extreme, the blue veins on the neck expose, blood vessels almost burst out, but the top that person unexpectedly still didn''t move! Nine son''s eyes high protrusion, finally can''t hold breath, open mouth big mouth gasping, can when oneself can''t hold, nine son''s eyes are full of fear color¡° It''s over, it''s all over! " Nine son know, his position exposed, and now he does not have the slightest action ability, whereabouts exposed, there is only one result, a dead end¡° Bang All of a sudden, the arm has been directly inserted from the top of the head of the soil, nine son was scared a scene, scared a jump, the above people really did not leave, this hand to himself, a grasp of his clothes¡° Grass!! Even if I die, I won''t let you catch me! " Nine son''s eyes flashed a shrewd, his body can''t move, so use his mouth, with all his body can move position, put all his strength, also want to let him look good! Never yield, nine son''s dictionary, no yield! Nine son fiercely rushed to go up, one bit bit this person''s palm, neck fiercely dint, is to tear off his piece of meat to come down¡° Ouch Just as jiu''er is ready to tear off the other party''s arm with all his strength, he suddenly stops his action, and this arm stops at this time. Nine son''s eyes are full of hesitation and surprise, at this time he slowly released his mouth, very uncertain said: "Yao Yan?"¡° Nine children Above came the sound that nine sons are familiar with, this voice is not others, it is Yao Yan! Hear this familiar voice again in his ears, nine son''s eyes were filled with tears, "you reached an agreement, live out!"¡° Boom¡° With a loud noise, the sand on jiuer''s head suddenly explodes, revealing jiuer hidden under the ground. At this time, the sun shines on jiuer''s face, warm and sunny. Nine son raises a head to come, the face of Yao Yan imprints sunlight, appear in front of him¡° I''m back¡° See nine son at this time of appearance, Yao Yan no anger, no complaint, but is showing the most sincere smile to nine son said. Yaoyan bends down and gently holds jiuer out of the cave. Jiuer''s eyes become blurred because of tears. He feels yaoyan holding himself up. Jiuer''s body gently leans against yaoyan''s body and feels the sense of security he has never felt before. Jiuer knows that she has been saved. Yao Yan holds jiu''er and infuses healing energy into jiu''er''s body continuously. Yao Yan''s body turns to emerald green completely. Meanwhile, jiu''er is brimming with golden light. It''s the pure dark gang in the secret place. Yao Yan doesn''t hesitate to infuse it into jiu''er without money. At the same time, Cui crystal opens, The power of life is constantly injected into jiuer''s body, combing the injury for jiuer. The more Yao Yan is treated, the more anger he feels. A breath of terror, if there is nothing, is brewing and gathering in Yao Yan''s body. Careful nine son felt the anger of Yao Yan, slowly opened his eyes, but when he opened his eyes, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. On the land, there was already a river of blood. The huge wreckage of the spaceship fell slowly from the air. The ground was covered with corpses. They were wearing the same service. It was obvious that they were a group of people. When jiuer saw them, his eyes suddenly showed fear¡° What do they do¡° Jiuer covers his mouth and looks at yaoyan. Yao Yan''s eyes are filled with indifference. He calmly looks at this tragic situation. There is no wave in his heart. Instead, he looks at jiu''er seriously and says slowly: "they should die¡° These people are just the guys who chased jiu''er before. They rely on a large number of people, well-equipped and slaughtered everywhere. Yao Yan won''t take care of these. But the mistake of these people is that they have targeted Yao Yan''s partner, even jiu''er! So these people, Yao Yan did not have the slightest hesitation! A total of 200 people, no life, along with their equipment, spaceships, armed robots, big and small, all the people who hurt jiuer, were completely destroyed! Nine son looking at in front of Yao Yan, looking at his cold face, a time don''t know what to say, Yao Yan powerful, completely beyond her imagination, a time unexpectedly don''t know what to say. Looking at the stunned nine son, Yao Yan''s face showed a bright smile again: "how, I''m scared silly, I tell you, I''m very strong, now everything has me, they can''t hurt you¡° Yao Yan said firmly. Chapter 370 Before long, nine son''s body is as good as ever, powerful life force and pure dark Gang double baptism, make nine son get the top treatment, this can be called luxury treatment, good is certainly fast. Jiuer''s injury is as good as ever, but her clothes are not as good as before, which makes jiuer''s delicate skin bare. Jiuer''s skin is jade, white and red, and looks like a peach. She wants to be bitten. Nine son also feel oneself now of appearance some embarrassed, both hands encircle in front of the chest, the facial expression peach red shyly lowered a head, this small action immediately the chest of "white rabbit" to gather together, constitute a blood spurt Zhang of picture. In such a prosperous age, Meiyan yaoyan felt her Qi and blood boiling at that time. Her Qi and blood rushed to her head and her nose was bleeding. Yaoyan quickly coughed and took out her clothes from the storage space and put them on jiuer''s body. Jiuer''s small body, put on yaoyan''s coat, just cover her buttocks, trousers have long been in tatters, that pair of man wonderful legs with yaoyan big clothes, this is just every man''s romance! Seeing this scene, Yao Yan''s nosebleed almost didn''t burst out. Yao Yan quickly took out a long dress and put it on Jiu er''s body. At the same time, he changed the topic and asked, "well, when I''m not here, what happened here?" Jiu''er''s face is still red. Hearing Yao Yan''s question, she answers with a red face: "after you enter the secret territory, people from outside enter here wantonly. The people in the secret territory immediately launch a defensive battle against HTC. At the same time, the two saints in the secret territory, representing their two empires, rarely join hands to fight against all the outsiders. But as outsiders, they have encountered the biggest problem, which is the problem of dark Gang suppression. " "All the people who entered into the secret place, without exception, were severely suppressed. However, we have sophisticated weapons to fight against them. With more than three times of the local manpower, we temporarily maintained the balance and fought against the people in the secret place." "When the war situation maintains a balance, only when one side''s power is reduced, or one side suffers a devastating blow, can the deadlock be broken. At this time, the person who breaks the deadlock first will surely get the greatest benefit, so there is a traitor among us." "Originally, we used the old weapons we got from Couric to sell to the people outside. At the beginning, the plan was very smooth, until someone rebelled. As one of the outsiders, we chose to provide equipment for the people in the secret place and join hands with the people in the secret place to fight against the outside, The secret territory provides a way for the outsiders to become stronger. Soon, the well-equipped troops appear, and they almost crush the outsiders. And the rebels know that they will be despised when they go out, so they plan to kill all the people in the secret territory, and none of them will be left! " "Originally, our plan went very smoothly, but among the mutineers, there were people who used to be in meteorite firm. They recognized us, and they listed us as the priority targets for killing. I fell into the curtain, and Xiao Jiu was separated in the panic. Their strength, even Li mubai, was temporarily under house arrest, but because of her special identity, Under house arrest in the holy land of the Empire, we have no way to get close to it. " Nine son slowly say the reason, Yao Yan heard, no surprise, in his eyes this is the inevitable result, in troubled times, only take an unusual road, can become a hero in troubled times, but, "who are those betrayers? Do you know the exact information about them? " They are a collective alliance of various forces, including a large number of professions, forgers, adventurers, interstellar mercenaries and merchants. Among them, the most powerful are the Wang family and the elite students of Dihai college. They are the seventh federal interstellar college in Gemini, and the local forces of Gemini, the Federation of liehai. They occupy the leading position¡° "They occupy the most technical, human and material resources, and because of their own strength, especially in Dihai college, there is a person with outstanding brain ability. Their tactics and cooperation are almost impeccable. Their actions are organized and regular. In the face of the leaderless scattered practitioners, they only use the method of one by one attack, It was a great success soon! Although we outsiders also established our own alliance in time, we were forced to retreat step by step because of the lack of commanders¡° "We came out again because we were in the meteorite firm, which became the first-class wanted object. In the past month, I have been in the process of escaping, but today, because of my negligence, I was found by this group of people, and my leg was seriously injured, so I was forced to climb to the bottom of the earth. If I don''t meet you today, I may be really explained here¡° Jiuer lowers her head and tells all this slowly. Suddenly, a bright smile appears on her face and looks at yaoyan. "Today is really my lucky day¡° See nine son''s smile, Yao Yan''s heart has no reason for a pain, although on the surface nine son show very strong, but she suffered this month, only she knows. Yao Yan''s face is calm. He doesn''t show the slightest anger. He doesn''t want his emotions to affect her. "Let''s go and find them¡° Yao Yan gently pulls up jiu''er''s palm. Jiu''er doesn''t resist. In this way, he follows Yao Yan''s buttocks. Yao Yan slowly closes his eyes and feels the position of his companions. Then he points to the void and the portal opens. Jiuer is shocked and pulled in by yaoyan. After a while of dizziness, they appear in a strange place. Jiuer sits at the portal for the first time. As soon as he comes out, and his body is not good, he suddenly feels dizzy. Yaoyan quickly holds jiuer. Jiuer leans on yaoyan''s arms like this. After she wakes up, she blushes to the extreme, but she rarely refuses¡° Are you ok¡° Yaoyan asked with concern¡° Well... "Nine son blushes of speech voice all become small¡° Who are we looking for? "¡° I feel the falling curtain. We come to find the falling curtain. I don''t know why. I can''t feel the position of Xiao Jiu and Li mubai. " Yao Yan explained¡° Can you feel where they are? " Nine son surprised of ask a way. Yaoyan mysterious smile, deliberately sold a pass, "I now but strong no edge, this little matter is nothing¡°¡° Where is the falling curtain now¡° Nine son doubts of ask a way, she looked around and found that there is no one around, where has the sound of falling curtain. Yao Yan smiles, points to the bottom, nine son immediately understand. Yao Yan suddenly stepped on the ground, and the ground burst out in an instant. Among the dust, the falling curtain hiding in it was revealed. The falling curtain''s expression was really wonderful. First, he was shocked, then he became frightened, but when he saw Yao Yan, he became surprised, then happy, and finally he left tears with excitement! Just a few seconds after seeing each other, falling curtain seemed to be a lifetime long. At that moment, falling curtain really had the heart to die. Falling curtain wanted to let go, but it didn''t expect that it was Yao Yan. Falling curtain jumps out of the sand pit. A bear hugs Yao Yan. Yao Yan pats him on the back comfortingly, but feels falling curtain sobbing slightly. This group of people let such a big man shed tears, enough to imagine how hard his month was. Yao Yan patted his back, constantly comforting: "what happened, now I can help you, anything!" Yao Yan''s resolute reply revived the hope of falling curtain''s eyes. "They''ve captured Xiao Jiu!"¡° Who took it? Where did you get it? " They must have found jiuer''s identity. AI is not an ordinary species. The influence of AI can be imagined. These people must want to get the power of Xiaojiu and put Xiaojiu under house arrest. Their purpose should be similar to that of Li mubai. They are all afraid and stealing their power and want to use their power to strengthen the situation¡° Xiao Jiu''s brain is comparable to that of the top brain power people, and Li mubai''s background and strength can easily end the present situation with just one sentence. These are important resources. To get them is to get everything in the secret world. It seems that the other''s brain power people''s ideas are very clear, and everything seems to be under their control¡° I think it should be locked up in the holy land of shendamu Empire, the tower of taboo! The clue I found this month is that Xiao Jiu and Li mubai are likely to be imprisoned there. It is said that there is a tower that can isolate everything. It is said that it is the incarnation of ancient magic soldiers and taboo cages. If they are imprisoned in it, everything in it will be blocked, even dark gang or Shenwen¡° Falling curtain palpitation said. Hearing this result, yaoyan nodded very reassuringly. The name of the forbidden tower seems to be bluffing. But when yaoyan heard that he was a treasure in this secret place, he was relieved. Everything in the secret territory is now its own, taboo tower? Look, I''m not going to pocket him! Yao Yan sneered and said, "let''s go and find the tower of taboo, and then we''ll get out Xiao Jiu and Li mubai¡° It''s just this one. I''m shocked. Portal?? Yao Yan is so strong now? His expression as like as two peas at the time, nine children, and the way they look at them, is right enough to see them, and nine children believe that such an expression can be seen several times in the following meeting! " Chapter 371 Falling curtain is now full of interest in the face of yaoyan. Yaoyan seems to bring surprise to him anytime and anywhere. At this time, the falling curtain came forward and asked curiously, "do you know the location of the forbidden tower?" The tower of taboo, as a treasure that can hide everything, can not be detected by any detection method. Faced with this problem, how can we find the tower of taboo? Yao Yan''s face showed the color of contentment, head a Yang, said triumphantly: "how can this little thing be rare to me? I''m very strong. Open your eyes With that, Yao Yan slowly closed his eyes and began to feel the whole secret situation. While feeling it, he explained to Luomu: "since I got the inheritance of the secret place, I can understand everything in the whole secret place. Not only now, I know everything in the world. It can be said that I am omniscient and omnipotent. Every inch of grass in the secret place can understand. You say that he can shield everything, as long as he can find the missing part, That must be the location of the tower of taboo. " Falling screen suddenly realized, suddenly understand the idea of Yao Yan, Yao Yan closed his eyes, feeling the change of the whole world. Now his task is to rescue Xiao Jiu and Li mubai first, and then find out the accounts of those people one by one. Feeling every part of the world, yaoyan soon found a missing place. This place is very strange. He can''t feel his existence. It''s like the world has been poached. Yao Yan also knows that the state of this place has existed almost since the beginning of the secret place. It seems that this taboo tower fighting ferocious has been obtained from the beginning, which can be regarded as his powerful weapon. After confirming the position, yaoyan calls Zhan grim in his mind. "Master, are you sure you have that assurance?" Zhan Hun''s voice came from yaoyan''s mind, "I''m not sure. The tower of taboo is naturally arrogant and won''t change its owner at will. You''d better be a little prepared. Even I''m not 100% sure that the treasure can be subdued. Even if I became stronger, he didn''t completely submit to me, so I wish you good luck, boy After listening to the words of Zhan hideous, Yao Yan''s heart clapped and his face became stiff. Even Zhan Hun can''t completely tame himself. He stepped on the thunder casually. As soon as he came up, he met the hardest bone. Yaoyan quietly looked to the side, eyes excited falling curtain, face gradually become embarrassed, this if he didn''t make it, can''t lose face big hair. "No, I can''t just pretend once. I can''t be destroyed like this!" Yao Yan''s in the heart dark next decision, open a double eye, very cold of opened a transmission door. Falling screen a look, immediately excited, "found it?"? Can we go now? " Yao Yan naturally smile: "of course, this little thing is not worth mentioning." "Great Falling curtain excitedly slaps yaoyan on the shoulder, which bothers him for more than a month. Unexpectedly, yaoyan will solve the problem when he comes here for a while. It''s really yaoyan, and his vision is right. "Yao Yan, if you were a girl, I would have chased you! Don''t be so good Falling screen is now a complete incarnation to become Yao Yan''s little fan brother. Hearing falling screen''s words, Yao Yan laughs awkwardly. No matter how embarrassing or hard it is, this B still has to be loaded. I have to! "Come on, let''s get there quickly. They may be impatient with waiting." Yao Yan quickly change the topic, pull nine son and fall curtain to taboo tower. The crowd entered the portal. When they appeared, they immediately saw a huge tower in front of them. It was surrounded by thick black fog, which covered hundreds of miles around. They could not even see the whole tower. The sky is covered with dark clouds. From time to time, there is thunder and lightning, and the roar is incessant. It seems that it may rain at any time. Looking at his gloomy environment, yaoyan thought disdainfully in his heart: "pretending to be a ghost" Yao Yan doesn''t believe that there will be any demons in this place. It just looks gloomy. When he reveals all the secrets, it''s not his own treasure. Yao Yan and the two slowly approach the forbidden tower. After watching from a distance, Yao Yan finds that there is no one guarding the tower around. "Is there no guard here?" Yao Yan looks at it strangely. He surveys it with the power of divine lines, but finds that there is no guard here? Yao Yan can''t help but smile: "how, is very confident?" "Maybe they don''t believe anyone here can find it?" Jiuer guessed. Yao Yan looked around, pupil slightly bright, looking to the taboo tower around, but found here is actually in the border. "How can I open this portal directly into the border? I''m really lucky. " Yao Yan found that there was a border behind him. Although he didn''t know it, he opened it in the border by mistake. "It''s God''s help. Let''s go and see if we can get into the forbidden tower." Yao Yan and his party drive to the bottom of the forbidden tower. Yao Yan turns around the tower, only to find that the tower has no doors and windows? "The tower has no doors and windows from top to bottom, so it is impossible to enter." Yao Yan said to himself. "Try to destroy it from the outside?" Jiuer suggested. "Well" Yao Yan nodded, directly waved a fist, hard hammer in the tower of taboo! "Boom!" A huge shock wave suddenly formed in yaoyan''s fist, and the surface of the tower of taboo, which was badly damaged, was like a layer of ripples on the surface of the water! The ripple seems to absorb the whole impact force, and the tower of taboo is not damaged at all. The whole tower is black, integrated, the whole tower as one, without any gaps, just like a standing column. Yao Yan didn''t know how to do it. Although he didn''t use all his strength, it was definitely not easy to resolve. Yao Yan roughly estimated that he could not break through this layer of protection. The pagoda of taboo is easy to see. With his current strength, he should not be able to break through violently. It seems that I can only outsmart in another way. "Master, do you have any suggestions?" Yao Yan communicates with Zhan Hun in his mind. "There''s no way." Zhan Hun replied lazily. It seemed that he had just fallen asleep. "Do you have any communication suggestions?" Yao Yan does not give up to ask a way. "No Zhan Ying''s unusual refusal to reply. Yao Yan sighed helplessly. "But?" Who knows, the war is grim, the words change. "What?" Yao Yan quickly raised his ears and listened carefully. "I only know one, the tower of taboos. It''s very likely that he''s a proud girl." Zhan Hun said firmly. "Proud" Yao Yan didn''t expect Zhan Fu to give such an answer. "Are you teasing me?" "Of course not!" Zhan Hun was very serious. "This is the result that I worked hard for many years. If you don''t believe it, I''ll go back to sleep. I played poker with them all night yesterday. I''m so tired!" The battle is fierce to mumble to run to return to, leave only the Yao Yan a person in the wind disorderly. Well, let you stay in my body for the time being. You are playing cards for me all night. Can you still play mahjong with four more people? After a round of inquiry, I had to rely on myself in the end. Yao Yan is not talking nonsense. He goes directly to the tower, holds his hand on the tower of taboo, closes his eyes and begins to try to communicate with his heart. Yao Yan doesn''t know if this method really works, but he still needs to have the spirit of trying. When yaoyan tries to feel it, suddenly yaoyan feels a breath of disgust. Then yaoyan feels uneasy. Yaoyan quickly takes his hand away. "Click!" A flash of lightning suddenly draped over the place where Yao Yan just put his hand. Yaoyan can feel the power of this thunder. The elements of thunder in the air are wantonly releasing their own power. Yaoyan feels scared. Fortunately, I was able to hide quickly, so I think I would be useless if I ate all of a sudden. "Oh, my temper is very hot!" Yao Yan is not happy in the heart, directly put the palm up again, this will not give mercy face at all, directly released his own breath that belongs to the master of this world. Yao Yan''s eyes are bright, and a vast and simple breath comes from Yao Yan. It feels out of place on Yao Yan''s face. A young face has the flavor of ancient time. It looks strange, not only jiuer, but also this taboo Tower! Yaoyan feels the strange emotion from the tower of taboo. Yaoyan knows that it is the breath of his master. Now he''s like Zhan Hun. His omniscient taste is the same. Yaoyan''s closest friends don''t know him, let alone the tower of taboos? Although he can''t speak, he has the same level of thought as others, almost the same as an adult. With such a mind, I think, or see through the disguise of Yao Yan! "Click!" This time, Yao Yan''s behavior seems to have infuriated the taboo tower. He even cheated him by disguise, which made the taboo tower feel humiliated. Of course, he was angry! I saw the dark clouds above the sky suddenly split out hundreds of thunder, each with at least arm thickness. For a time, it was like the end of the world. The whole air was filled with thunder elements! This group of thunder without hesitation roared down, and in the face of such an attack, Yao Yan steady, eyes straight staring at the tower of taboo, slowly said to him: "see clearly who you are attacking in the end?" Yaoyan''s voice is like a mysterious magic power. When he said this, a hundred thunder suddenly stood still on yaoyan''s head! The two of them confront each other in this way. At this time, Yao Yan''s heart reads and receives the message from the tower of taboo¡° I didn''t fully accept my former master. What would you like to negotiate with me? " Feeling the words of the taboo tower, yaoyan was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly his face moved, showing a confident smile: "whether I have this qualification or not, it''s your decision, I respect your decision!" Chapter 372 When Yao Yan conveyed his idea, the agitation of the tower of taboo slowly calmed down, and the subsequent attack did not appear, and at the same time, he did not express his intention. At this time, the tower of taboo chose silence. At this time, yaoyan thought of the character of the tower of taboo, which is arrogant. What is the characteristic of arrogance, that is, to die for face. So instead of breaking the current situation, yaoyan took a step backward, not forcing the tower of taboo, but bowing respectfully to the tower of taboo. Next to the falling curtain, I was stunned. How could this boy touch the tower and bow suddenly? Could he not be stunned? Talking to the tower again? Jiuer is very confident and looks at yaoyan. She holds her hands tightly and trembles nervously. Just now, she also sees the power of taboo tower. If she hits it, she will definitely die. Even yaoyan will not be safe. But he chooses to believe that yaoyan will be able to handle it, but her shaking hand betrays her, She''s really afraid of something wrong with Yao Yan. Yao Yan bowed his head and said respectfully: "taboo tower Lord, the younger generation''s partner is imprisoned in your body by the villain. I know you must be used by the villain. I believe that with the elder''s magnanimity, you will never do anything so hurtful, so please open the door and let me go in and rescue my partner." Yaoyan is courteous, and does not mean any offense. Changing his previous style can be described as giving the tower of taboos face. At the same time, he also takes into account the tower''s arrogant character. What happened before, yaoyan does not mention a word as if it had not happened. Seeing Yao Yan like this, people''s eyes are also focused on the tower of taboo. Yao Yan doesn''t know whether his method is good or not. Yao Yan''s face is sweating. He holds his breath and looks at the tower of taboo. At this moment, the surface of the tower of taboo suddenly loosened, and then a huge demon like gate appeared on the outside of the tower. "Did it work?" Falling curtain dull looked at the front door, nine son is also incredible looking to Yao Yan, Yao Yan himself surprised open mouth, but he immediately realized another point, that is, never fight the tower of taboo face. Yao Yan had no time to celebrate, so he quickly grabbed Jiu ER and the falling curtain and ran in quickly. Two people are pulled by Yao Yan a little dizzy, don''t know Yao Yan is a few meanings, three people so muddled ran into the tower of taboo. When you enter the tower, it''s dark and you can''t see the road clearly. Yaoyan lights a bunch of flames to illuminate himself. Then you can see the whole scene inside the tower. At this time, they were on the first floor of the tower. There was no unnecessary decoration in this floor. There were many strange animal portraits carved on the walls. Yao Yan looked closer and found that these animals were not animals in the secret place. Some of them were animals outside the secret place? In addition, the whole floor was empty. Looking at this strange picture, yaoyan felt that his heart was fuzzy. These statues looked fierce, as if they were running out at any time, which made people feel uncomfortable. "Let''s go to the second floor." Yao Yan said to pull two people to leave here quickly. "How many floors do you say there are?" Yao Yan felt the tower of taboo and realized that there were eight floors here, and Xiao Jiu and Li mubai were on the top floor. "Can we go straight to the eighth floor?" Yao Yan inquires in the heart. "Yes." The tower of taboo answers. "I''ve opened a passage on the eighth floor. You can go up directly, but remember, don''t look at, listen to or be curious about the things held on the first to seventh floors!" The tower of taboo said that yaoyan was more thoughtful and more curious about the "creatures" held here. Yao Yan and his party climbed up the stairs. The stairs were the old style of revolving stairs. When they came to the second floor, Yao Yan should have seen the door of the second floor. Yao Yan stands in front of the second floor door and looks inside. Outside the door, Yao Yan hears a very heavy breath. "It seems that it''s the gasp of the monsters in this prison. I don''t know what kind of monsters it is. It''s so heavy to gasp." Maybe the animals inside also feel the existence of yaoyan outside. Yaoyan suddenly finds himself out of breath! Not only is he, nine son still have fall curtain, at this time even direct leg a soft, kneel down on the ground! At this moment, Yao Yan felt an evil breath, wantonly vented from the second floor room, the power seemed to hate the whole world! Such a terrible breath, Yao Yan suddenly feel very familiar, this feeling, Yao Yan once in heartless sword, that is, once felt on the devil''s heart! Satan, as the Lord of the demons in the world, has the evil spirit that can erode the world. Now yaoyan feels the same terrible evil breath in the forbidden tower. Is it possible that there are also horrible demons in it? Yao Yan doesn''t know, but Yao Yan knows that if he stays any longer, something will happen! Yao Yan quickly picked up nine son to carry on the falling curtain and ran up directly. The terrible breath could be clearly felt even after Yao Yan went upstairs. Yao Yan Ran to the door of the eighth floor, this just put nine son and falling curtain down, gasping, sweat soaked Yao Yan''s clothes. Yao Yan''s strength is stronger and stronger. He should be able to resist such evil breath again. However, Yao Yan finds that even if he encounters it now, he will be scared out in a cold sweat. He can''t stop the idea of running away. It''s very likely that the devil in it is the same as Satan! "How is that possible¡° Yao Yan while recovering, while thinking, how is this going on? "Portia, what do you think of that guy¡° Portia appeared at this time, her expression became dignified, "I don''t know, it''s strange demon breath, for me who has all the demon information, this can''t happen, so it''s very likely that this guy has never been out since he was born, in this forbidden Tower¡° "Never been out¡° Yao Yan heart surprised, the backlog of negative emotions how big, Yao Yan unknown. "Don''t worry about it for the time being. When we get the tower of taboo, we are studying it carefully¡° Yao Yan thought in his heart. Looking back at jiuer and Luomu, they have almost recovered. Yaoyan lifts them up from the ground and asks: "how do you feel? Are you better¡° "Well¡° Two people ordered to nod, nine son''s heart have a lingering fear of looking back to the downstairs, "just that is what?"? How can I suddenly feel my legs soft without any feeling¡° "Yes¡° I also want to ask this question. Yao Yan was surprised: "do you really feel nothing¡° Two people blankly looked at each other, see their reaction is really don''t know. It seems that this guy has some personality. All that just happened should be aimed at himself. The falling screen and jiuer can''t feel it because of their strength and the monster''s intention. However, the aftereffects can make them weak enough to see the horror power of that thing. "What''s the matter with you? Why is his face a little ugly? " Careful nine son found Yao Yan a little wrong, pale face. Yao Yan shakes his head to show that he is well, swallowing saliva, "we may have provoked the wrong people¡° Three people very tacit understanding of silence, at this time carefully recall, they may be a narrow escape. "Is it Yao Yan?" Just as they were sighing, a familiar and surprising voice came from the room on the eighth floor. As soon as they heard the sound, they were all in a good mood. Isn''t that the voice of Xiao Jiu? Without any delay, they pushed the door in and saw at a glance the only little dove in the cage on this floor. "It''s Xiao Jiu, it''s really you¡° Falling curtain then jumped up, regardless of anything, directly rushed up! "Don''t worry, I''ll open the cage for you now!"¡° Say to fall the curtain to prepare violence to open, Yao Yan immediately shout him: "wait fall the curtain, don''t open like this¡° The stopped falling curtain looks back in doubt, but sees yaoyan close his eyes, as if to say something, and then sees that the cage disappears by space. Seeing that the cage had really disappeared, the falling curtain could not think of anything else any more. They ran up, and Xiao Jiu also ran over. They finally met in the center and hugged each other. They let go of their voices and cried, falling into the curtain. This is the first time that they have thrown away Xiao Jiu. As a brother, they really feel bad. This time, they can find back the feeling of Xie yaoyan. See this scene, nine son is also moved to cry, Yao Yan quickly take advantage of the situation to nine son in his arms to comfort, although this scene is moving, but Yao Yan found a very cruel fact, what he expected is not wrong, the worst result happened. Yao Yan didn''t find Li mubai in the whole eighth floor. Yao Yan feels very strange. They should be locked up together, but why they are not here now. Xiao Jiu can''t ask now. Yao Yan goes to ask the tower of taboo. Feeling the response of taboo tower, yaoyan''s face gradually becomes heavy and serious. Things are really going in the worst direction. Although the scene is very touching, but Yao Yan had to interrupt the meeting of their brother and sister. "I have a very bad news to tell you that Li mubai has been taken away. They are going to brainwash Li mubai and control her mind. Li mubai was just taken away before we arrived. It''s still time to chase her now¡° Falling curtain also knows that it''s not the time for affectation. They immediately rearrange their emotions and are ready to start at any time. Yao Yan looked at the falling curtain gratefully, then closed his eyes and asked the taboo tower, "would you like to go out with me and have a look outside¡° Almost hesitated for a second, and then yaoyan felt uncontrollable joy coming from the taboo tower. The whole taboo tower was full of light, lifting people out of the tower. Then the whole tower slowly became smaller, until it became the size of a palm, and put it on yaoyan''s hand. The meaning is already very obvious, it is willing to go with Yao Yan! Chapter 373 After putting away the tower of taboo, yaoyan immediately perceives the position of Li mubai. Now that Li mubai is no longer in the tower of taboo, yaoyan can feel its existence. Yaoyan closes his eyes and feels the specific position of Li mubai. "Is there anyone else with her?" They had just left for a short time, and they were still on the way to escort Li mubai. They almost used three people to escort Li mubai. The strength of these three people is not bad, and they have reached the level of five turns in the nebula. Li mubai is just three turns in the nebula, and the three five turns are strong enough to escort Li mubai. When yaoyan observes like this, he suddenly feels a familiar feeling. Among the three people, yaoyan sees a familiar face. "Wang Ming? No, no, it''s not Wang Ming¡° Among the three, Yao Yan saw a man who looked exactly like Wang Ming. According to the Wang family, he was also one of the betrayers, so this man was most likely Wang Ming. However, Yao Yan felt that the aura of this man and Wang Ming were two people! "If Wang Ming''s body is full of wisdom, then the man in front of him is calm and wild! That kind of fierce aura is definitely the result of long experience in the battlefield. It can''t be compared with Wang Ming''s half hanging. But no matter who it is? Yaoyan has the faith to blow them up. It can be said that even if the Li family leader and Li Kuang appear now, yaoyan is true. This is the self-confidence of the leader of the secret place. If someone hadn''t bullied his partner, yaoyan could have kicked everyone out at that time, but wouldn''t it be boring? These people pay the debt, Yao Yan want them to pay! Let their bones engrave the fear of his yaoyan, so that yaoyan can quench his heart! I''ve been out for such a long time, and it''s time for me to get ahead! "Have you found Li mubai''s position?" Asked Hatoya. "Found it." Yao Yan nodded, "they seem to be walking on the road, very fast." "They should go to their own base camp. In that case, let''s not make any plans. When they go to the base camp, how about we just open the portal to kill them?" Falling curtain suggests. "No, it''s too dangerous. Isn''t it just a fight between us and all the other people?" Jiuer refused the offer at that time. But who knows, Yao Yan''s eyes are bright, "ah, falling curtain, you can do it, this is the simplest way!" Xiao Jiu frowned and scolded: "brother yaoyan is crazy. How can you join in the fun? That''s the stupid way to make your head hot¡° "But it''s the easiest way¡° But Yao Yan emphasized. "Come to think of it, we are going to face the whole rebel army! This group of people beat us to retreat. It is said that they still have the most powerful people who have never been out. They always hold the trump card in their hands, so they rashly go in. What is it¡° Nine son sternly stop this kind of behavior, he can''t watch Yao Yan, they so rush into the tiger''s den! But who knows, when Yao Yan heard the top experts, his eyes were even brighter than just now, "they still have trumps?"¡° Originally also prepare a large number of words, prepare to persuade Yao Yan, but nine son when see Yao Yan''s eyes know, oneself estimate is to say wrong words! Nine son''s facial expression is embarrassed, cautiously ask: "how? What do you mean¡° At this time, Yao Yan found that he was too obvious. He scratched his head shyly. "No, it''s not. I just asked. I just asked. I didn''t do anything¡° Yao Yan blushed, he is so obvious, this is not to put nine son''s care all aside? This makes jiuer and Xiaojiu who care about them think, but no one understands their kindness, and they are still too reckless. Although jiuer doesn''t spend much time with yaoyan, he knows more about yaoyan than everyone else. He is too clear about yaoyan''s character. If he decides something, he will never change his mind. But she also knows that yaoyan will never do anything rashly. Moreover this time is to take them, Yao Yan is absolutely will not let his partners into a desperate situation, nine son believe Yao Yan. So see Yao Yan practice apology, nine son just a wry smile, to Yu Yao Yan''s strength, she did not imagine so understanding, this let her to oneself some sad. "I don''t advise you, I know you won''t listen to me, but I also believe you, I believe you won''t let us hurt, so everything is under your command¡° Nine son finish saying these, facial expression some desolate. The atmosphere becomes a little dignified. Yaoyan walks forward slowly. Jiuer raises his head and looks up at yaoyan. Yaoyan asks in a voice that only two people can hear: "I''m sorry, you''re so worried." Jiuer shook his head. "It''s OK. It''s my problem. Don''t worry about me¡° Nine son stiff smile. Suddenly, Yao Yan''s hand pinched nine son''s face, nine son was stunned at that time, the face suddenly became red. "What? What... What''s the matter¡° Yao Yan pinches nine son''s face and says to her very seriously: "I''m very strong, don''t have no confidence in me! Do you hear me? " Yao Yan serious said, nine son Lengleng Leng looking at Yao Yan''s eyes, Yao Yan''s expression is so serious, see such Yao Yan, nine son puff Chi, laugh a voice. "Well, well, there are many adults, and they are as willful as children." "Well, who told me to be young?" Two people ha ha laugh up, but let fall screen two brothers and sisters that is embarrassed incomparably, two people one face disdain of see to nine son and Yao Yan. "You two go and get married!" Falling curtain put unspeakable gesture, disdainful to Yao Yan said. "That''s right. If you do this again, the soul of our f group will be boiling up!" Xiao Jiu threatened. At this time nine son and fall the curtain just reaction come over, nine son''s face suddenly become red, once red to the ear root son. "Well, don''t say that!" Nine son shyly back head to go, the skin of Yao Yan is still a little bit thick, so can also support. Keke, yaoyan coughed awkwardly and quickly changed the topic: "Li mubai, they seem to have stopped. Let''s go there now and give them a surprise." Little dove''s eyes are directly lit up the flame, the whole body constantly issued a mechanical collision sound, that is little dove is preparing his own weapons! "Yao Yan, I know you''re very powerful now, but you can''t take it lightly. The more time you are, the less arrogant and complacent you are. We don''t need your protection. We can protect ourselves. You can rest assured against the enemy!" Xiao Jiu said, falling screen and nine son quickly nodded, they don''t want to drag Yao Yan''s hind legs, they are partners, partners can''t influence each other, although they don''t have Yao Yan so strong talent, but also absolutely don''t become a drag on teammates! This is their dignity! Yao Yan doesn''t think so of course. Yao Yan''s mouth is lined up, showing his neat teeth: "of course, I won''t care about you. I''m tired enough to deal with that group of people. I don''t have time to take care of you, so you should have a long snack. Don''t be killed by seconds!" "I''ve long wanted to do them. Let''s show them the power of my sleeping lion falling off the curtain this time." Xiao Jiu said with a gloomy smile: "yes, I''m in the cage, but I''ve accumulated a lot of resentment. It''s time to let it go! Yao Yan laughs, "well, let''s go and turn him upside down now¡° Yao Yan directly opened the portal, he has felt Li mubai stop! No longer hesitated, they went in directly. ¡­¡­ At this time, at a certain place in the secret place, four figures flash in the air. They are all wearing flying suits, and the flame thruster behind them directly pushes them to move fast in the air. The three people surrounded a girl in a triangle. The girl''s hands and feet were all tightly tied by a strong iron chain. The iron chain stretched out three. In this way, the three people pulled Li mubai forward quickly. Even though Li mubai has a beautiful face, these three people are not moved at all. On the contrary, they are hard at work and don''t give Li mubai any sweetness. This continued until they saw a huge palace! Yes, the palace, they have been flying high in the sky, so parallel to see a palace suspended in the sky! It''s really suspended in the air. If the empty island was supported by the island before, now the palace is completely floating on the clouds. The clouds seem to be solid. They strongly lift the whole palace and float in the air! "Temple of God¡° People here call him that. This heavenly palace is the main city of shendamu empire. The whole palace is huge, as big as seven or eight football fields! When Li mubai saw this scene, his expression moved, but he still kept the old well without waves. When he came here, he thought he was more or less lucky. Even if there is no one to save themselves, they must not let the enemy see that they are afraid. If they know, they will lose! One of the three ugly men, with aggressive eyes, scanned Li mubai from top to bottom and couldn''t help swallowing. At this time, I couldn''t bear to see Tiangong any more. I went up to the man who looked like Wang Ming and whispered, "my Lord, I''m here. I can''t just hand it back. Such a beautiful embryo is dead anyway. How about our brothers enjoying it first?" As soon as the wretched man finished, he heard a slap, and the man slapped him! "Grass, this is my brother''s favorite woman. How dare you make a mistake? Give me a wrong idea again, I''ll kick your crotch out! " The obscene man was startled, quickly stepped back, bowed his head and apologized. He seemed to have hit the muzzle of the gun. Seeing this, Li mubai couldn''t help laughing. This smile immediately made the obscene man angry. "You little girl dare to smile to me." I don''t want to kill you¡° Then the wretched man raised his hand to Fan Li mubai! But at this time, the man''s crotch suddenly exploded without warning, and his crotch was dyed red with blood! The wretched man''s body flew upside down and hit the ground hard! At this time, a thin figure appeared in front of Li mubai. At the same time, Li mubai heard his voice: "I think I give you too many faces. Everyone wants to move¡° Chapter 374 "Yao Yan!" Li Mu Bai''s eyes suddenly lit up. Originally, he did not have any hope, but he did not expect that in front of the door, Yao Yan arrived at the last moment of rescue. Yao Yan really came out, Yao Yan did not cheat them! What he said, he really did it! That wretched man''s body flew upside down and hit the ground hard. He fell from a height of hundreds of meters. Even if his strength reached the nebula realm, it was hard to fall intact. Besides, he was hit by yaoyan before landing! Joking, Yao Yan''s current strength to deal with these miscellaneous fish is the degree of joking. The punch has no sign and defense. The obscene man''s consciousness disappears on the spot and he is in a coma. Without consciousness, he just fell to the ground. It was estimated that he was lucky. He was lucky if he didn''t die. It was almost impossible for him to stand up again! As like as two peas, Wang Ming''s eyes were not seen at all. At the end of the day, Yao Yan''s eyes were fixed on the man who looked exactly alike to him. "Are you Yao Yan?" The man''s pupil slightly shrinks, some surprised hope to obscene male "death" direction, then sweep the eyes to Yao Yan, eyes full of fear! He is not blind. Just now, even he can''t do it easily, and the guy in front of him is still standing in front of him so easily! "Well?" The man suddenly felt as if something was wrong, and then he looked down and saw Yao Yan standing in the void! "Standing in the void???" Isn''t this something that only the legendary star core can do? At the thought of this, men''s eyes from the incredible directly into the extreme fear! "The man in front of you? What kind of power does he have? " A man is not impulsive. Although he seems to be the type with no brain, no brain should be distinguished according to examples. If he knows that he can''t fight, he will continue to fight. That''s no brain. "You look like someone I know. Do you know me?" Yao Yan didn''t start at the first time, but chatted. "You may be talking about my twin brother. I''m his brother, Wang Hao." Wang Hao Zhen is sure to reply. On the surface, he seems very calm, but in fact, his legs have been shaking. Wang Hao finds that he can''t see everything about this man clearly. Yaoyan''s body seems to be covered with a layer of gauze. In Wang Hao''s eyes, yaoyan is a mysterious representative. All of a sudden, no wonder they look like twins. This problem puzzled them for a long time, and finally solved. "If you want to do it, do it quickly. I won''t mind!" Yao Yan suddenly said a word for no reason, this sentence is completely unknown, so that all the other people present were stunned, they don''t know who Yao Yan is talking to again. But it was such an inexplicable word that Wang Hao broke out in a cold sweat at that time. At that time, Wang Hao was stiff in the same place. At this time, he didn''t know where a small transmitter appeared in his hand. When he pressed the button, it could send out an emergency signal. Wang Hao was doing this just now. According to his judgment, they have no way to solve the problem of Yao Yan. They have to reinforce immediately. It must be a matter of minutes for them to miss here. It''s very close to the temple of heaven, and people can arrive soon. This action can be said to be seamless. But still be yaoyan found, at this time, Wang Hao''s finger has been pressed on the transmitter, waiting to press, but at this juncture, yaoyan suddenly speak. Is this a warning? Or are you really letting him press it at will? Wang Hao did not act rashly, but looked at Yao Yan with a puzzled look, "hmm? What did you say? " "You''ve been fooled. You just wanted to ask for help, didn''t you?" Yaoyan''s face showed a kind smile. Wang Hao knew this time that Yao Yan was talking to himself, and his last little fantasy was completely destroyed. The fake smile on Wang Hao''s face disappeared immediately. Instead, he had a fierce look. His eyes were full of murderous. At this time, Wang Hao took out the transmitter directly from behind him. He stared at Yao Yan and pressed it in front of Yao Yan''s face. When pressed, Yao Yan didn''t express anything, and didn''t mean to stop him at all. Instead, he laughed and looked at Wang Hao with great appreciation. Wang Hao was yaoyan with such eyes to see very uncomfortable, yaoyan calm let him feel uncomfortable! "Do you know what I did just now? Press this button, that is to say, all the fighting power of the whole heavenly palace will be mobilized! Li mubai is an important fulcrum of our plan. Without her, our plan will be delayed for a year. The leader gave a dead order for her to come back. If you take him so blatantly, I don''t think you can even escape within a radius of 500 meters¡° At this time, there was a huge sensation. Yaoyan and his party turned around and saw countless figures flying out of the heavenly palace. They were all dressed in flying suits or flying shuttles. All of them were armed. Dense shadow, the whole sky has been pressed down, the ground even lost light, directly into the dark time! There was a deafening roar of alarm over the whole heavenly palace! Yao Yan''s action this time is thoroughly angered the other party''s leaders, look at the current situation, is ready to make Yao Yan in the kind of death! Looking at this scene, jiuer and Xiaojiu fall into the curtain. They don''t have the slightest panic. Instead, they stand in front of yaoyan crazily, fully armed, looking at the enemy as if they were dead. They really want to fight with so many people¡° Are these people crazy¡° When Wang Hao saw this scene, he couldn''t believe his eyes. Facing thousands, even hundreds of thousands, millions of people, they didn''t want to run away. Instead, they were ready to face the difficulties? This kind of behavior is either brain problems, or brain water, anyway, there is no normal person. Wang Hao feels that he can''t stay with these guys any longer. He will suffer if he goes on like this. He wants to leave this land of right and wrong immediately. Just as he was about to run, Yao Yan''s voice appeared untimely, "how? Leave without saying hello? Don''t you respect me too much¡° The sound was like the horn of death, which made him feel excited. Wang Hao turned around stiffly, with an embarrassed smile on his face: "well, I just want to go to the toilet..." "Oh?" Yao Yan smilingly face, eyes are laughing into a gap¡° Want to go to the bathroom? Why don''t we go together? How about I accompany you? " Yao Yan slowly came out from behind the crowd, stepping on the void, so slowly approaching step by step. Wang Hao only felt that Yao Yan was emitting a terrible breath at this time. He already felt that he could not breathe. At this time, Wang Hao reflected that the man in front of him, even if he had lost his mind, he still had the right to kill him at any time! And there is no room for him to resist! This time is feeling the aura of Yao Yan, he has been unable to move! At this time, he can only slowly backward, he has no way to continue to face Yao Yan¡° No, no... you don''t come here¡°¡° Ah, ah, ah¡° Wang Hao can no longer bear to go on, directly turned around is running! The flame behind him pushed forward. At this moment, the firepower was fully opened, and the whole flying suit suddenly became extremely hot. The extremely high temperature constantly burned Wang Hao''s body. That was the result of the overload operation of the flying suit. Not only that, if it took a long time, then he would burn himself! But at this time, Wang Hao can''t manage so much. At this time, it''s important to run for his life. Wang Hao turns around and flies to the direction of Tiangong! At this moment, as like as two peas, he has seen the coming reinforcements, and even can see the leaders leading the big army, and the identical twin brothers who are similar to him. As long as he can run to where, then the people behind him can save him! There is only a distance of five or six hundred meters between them. With this distance, he can cross the past! Life is in front of him¡° Can you wait for me¡° At the moment when he turned around and ran wildly, Wang Hao suddenly felt a moist and warm wind coming from his ears. Under the emergency, Wang Hao suddenly turned his head, but found that Yao Yan''s face appeared close behind him, almost stuck to his face!!! Wang Haoru screamed with the same ghost. He thought he could escape. He thought that the gap between them was still close to him. It''s a pity that all this is just what he thought! Yao Yan wave a hand, want to clap! Wang Ming in the distance saw this scene and roared: "stop it¡° On one side, a young man who was similar to Yao Yan saw this at this time. His brow was tight and his hands had already clenched. He was in the moment of outbreak at any time. That man may be their leader. Yao Yan very arrogant looked at them, with provocative eyes looking at them, and that raised hand, suddenly waved¡° Bang¡° Yao Yan ruthlessly line up on Wang Hao''s neck, powerful impact, directly let Wang Hao coma on the spot¡° Brother¡° Wang Ming didn''t do anything in the distance, roaring in pain, while the leader beside him frowned and his eyes were full of murderous color. When you see all this, Yao Yan knows that he has no way back. If this continues, it means that the war has begun, and there is no room for maneuver. Chapter 375 Wang Hao lost consciousness at that time and fell directly to the ground in the air. Seeing this, Wang Ming suddenly felt as if he was crazy. His body turned into a light and rushed to Wang Hao, vowing to catch his brother before he fell. Yao Yan can ignore these, his eyes have no facial expression of hope to that suspect the man of the leader, the eyes provoke, don''t fear this guy at all. At this time, the army arrived, a dark shadow covered the sky, dense people gathered in the sky, looking from afar all heads. This should be everyone of the whole rebel army. In order to catch Li mubai, the leader spared no effort to send out all the people, which was enough to show the importance he attached to Li mubai. At this time, the leader came out of the crowd and came to yaoyan. There was no defense in front of yaoyan, so he came out with a look of contempt in his eyes. "To introduce, my name is Du Ling. I''m the leader and commander of the whole human hope army. I''m a brain power man." Du Ling showed a confident smile, generous, very calm. In his eyes, there was almost no suspense. Since the other side came to show good, Yao Yan also had no way to refute the other side''s face, the same calm smile replied: "my name is Yao Yan, Li mubai''s companion together with the crew." Yao Yan''s reply makes Li mubai look sideways behind him. Yao Yan even admits that he is his partner and crew? After hearing this, Li Mu Bai lowered his head shyly and blushed to his ears. This answer is a bit abrupt, let mubai flattered, did not make psychological preparation in advance, so can only be shy to bow his head, so it is easier. But this can nine son to see a little angry, mouth drum of pout, but she is also embarrassed to get angry now, but angrily turned the face in the past. It''s not that jiu''er hates Li mubai. It''s just that Yao Yan didn''t tell them in advance about his decision and he was a little angry. Yao Yan, as a straight man of iron and steel for thousands of years, doesn''t know these reasons. In his mind, he just gives himself a legitimate reason to protect Li mubai, which has no special meaning at all. At this time, it shows the difference between different genders and different ideas. When Du Ling heard the reason, he began to laugh. Suddenly, his face changed from laughing to murderous. He stared at Yao Yan fiercely. His eyes almost reached Yao Yan''s face. "I think you don''t respect our army of hope very much?" Human hope army, this is the betrayer''s grandiose name for themselves, they think that only such behavior, can call themselves human hope army. They all think that they are the hope of human beings, and that only this kind of behavior can win in the secret. No matter what kind of enemy we are facing, we can''t sell our dignity as human beings. This is a matter of principle, and also the belief of all human beings! When we abandon our beliefs, we abandon being human. In Yao Yan''s eyes, these rebels, since they have chosen this road, then Yao Yan has the right not to regard them as adults! Listening to Du Ling''s provocation, Yao Yan''s mouth slowly raised a smile. Instead of answering Du Ling''s question, Yao Yan turned his head and always thought that Li mubai and his friends asked a question: "if we are facing hundreds of creatures, not people, should we give them hope of life? Is it a massacre or a chance to survive? " Du Ling''s eyebrows wrinkled, in the face of Yao Yan''s neglect, make him feel uncomfortable, but at this time Yao Yan suddenly asked this question, how many meaning is this? The thinking habits of the brain power immediately began to think about this problem. When they heard this question, they couldn''t help thinking and saying nothing. After a few seconds of silence, jiu''er got the answer and took the lead to speak out his own answer. "I feel that even if we are not human beings, as creatures in the world, we also have the right to struggle for survival. As human beings, we can not be senior creatures to control the life and death of these creatures. We are not qualified. In my opinion, even the God who created him is not qualified." Nine son''s answer is very serious, Yao Yan and others listen also very seriously. At the same time, they also agreed with this point of view. Li mubai even looked at Jiu er with great respect. Jiuer''s view can be said to be very generous and broad, which contains the tolerance of human beings as higher creatures. This is almost the full answer as human beings. After hearing this, Yao Yan couldn''t help but fall into deep meditation. Nine son''s answer let Yao Yan''s idea be changed, Yao Yan originally just want to punish these people, but he heard nine son''s answer, but completely know how shallow his idea is. At this time, Du Ling, as the most intelligent brain power of the whole rebel army, finally figured out what Yao Yan meant. Du Ling''s face was completely blackened at this time. He stared at Yao Yan and gritted his teeth. His eyes wanted to burn Yao Yan. Du Ling rushes to Yao Yan with two steps and one step, and grabs Yao Yan''s collar. This action can be said to tear up the little politeness of both sides, which is equivalent to tearing the face directly. "You mean, don''t treat us as human beings, do you?" Du Ling asked directly, feeling that his personality had been insulted. The people behind Yao Yan and the millions of troops behind Du Ling were ready to fight at that time. The movements of both sides were almost at the same time, but Yao Yan''s side was so weak. At this time, Yao Yan and Du Ling stopped them at the same time, and did not let them fight now. Although people knew that there was only the result of World War I, they still had something to say. Yao Yan''s face did not change from beginning to end. From beginning to end, Yao Yan did not put them down. Yao Yan didn''t even look at them. "Sure enough, I''m the smartest man in the rebel army. I''m really caught by you. That''s what I mean, ha ha ha." Yaoyan replied with a smile Du Ling''s face was full of green veins. He resisted the impulse of rage and asked fiercely, "boy, I think you are arrogant, young, and prone to make mistakes, so I don''t care what you say about me. As a senior, I have the obligation to give you another chance to correct your mistakes. I don''t want to stir up the public with such small things, So I''ll make an exception to give you another chance to correct your mistakes. Now kneel down, kowtow three times, and then say that I''m wrong with Mr. Du. Please hand over Li mubai. I, Du Ling, swear today that you will leave safely. We will not pursue all your previous mistakes, so boy, think about your answer. " Du Ling took a deep breath, straightened his hair, faced Yao Yan again, and asked again: "boy, what''s your answer?" Looking at Du Ling, Yao Yan couldn''t help laughing any more. He laughed with no scruples, and even shed tears. Looking at Yao Yan''s attitude, Du Ling was completely angry this time. He gave Yao Yan enough face. Even if he stood in front of him with overwhelming strength, he gave him enough face. But now, what did he get? Is that the disrespectful mockery? Du Ling felt that he had been fooled, and he had been fooled thoroughly. In front of this boy is not energetic, not young blood, but simple brain damage! At this time, Yao Yan covered his face, eyes wide, staring at Du Ling. At this time, Yao Yan''s whole body momentum completely changed, and a breath of terror instantly rose up. Du Ling just felt his hair standing up in an instant, which was a sign of panic! Du Ling felt a tremor in his heart. The next second, he was caught by yaoyan. At this time, he only felt the breath of terror coming from yaoyan''s palm. The breath locked his body and forced him to be unable to move. Yaoyan''s palm seemed to have magic power. When he touched him, he lost the right to struggle, The whole body fell into the cycle of terror! "What are you doing?" Du Ling''s words haven''t finished, and then from Yao Yan''s hand came a huge suction, Du Ling only felt his eyes flash, when he woke up, his body had appeared in a black cage. And when he saw this cage, the whole person was directly confused! How could he not be familiar with this cage? He put Li mubai in it himself. This cage is the tower of taboo! "Yao Yan has subdued the tower of taboo?" But at this time, he can only think about this problem in the tower of taboo by himself. Because when I saw the leader disappear, I was crazy! At this time, Wang Ming came back with Wang Hao and saw the leaderless people. They directly took control of the whole army and gave the first order. "They dare to frame the leader, brothers, kill me!" "Go on!" The whole sky erupted into a roar, the behavior of yaoyan Completely angered the public, in the face of such a lineup, Yao Yan''s mouth rose high, eyes firm said: "you those who betray human beings, originally want to all be executed, up to now I leave you a ray of life, can live, depends on your nature, also hope you good for yourself!" When Yao Yan finished, the bodies of millions of people on the scene suddenly lit up a white light, and millions of people without exception. At this time, Yao Yan''s arms spread out, his eyes burst out the same white light, behind him shining like the God of heaven! At this time, a strong suction came out, and these people''s bodies disappeared on the spot! Millions of people, without exception, disappear at the same time!! Chapter 376 Millions of people, when the light dissipated, the last ray of light also disappeared in the sight of the public, the dark shadow of the dark clouds disappeared, revealing the light in the sky. The whole sky once again changed back to the emptiness, this scene let Yao Yan behind the falling screen, and nine little Hatoya and his party''s chin almost didn''t fall on the ground! No, it''s already on the ground! It''s just a wave, millions of people disappear! "You... You... You..." the falling curtain trembled and pointed to the sky. His mouth was stuttering. At this time, he could hardly say a word. He looked around like crazy, only to find that there was no living creature in the whole heavenly palace, or even in the five hundred miles around the heavenly palace! They were originally surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. The battle situation was fierce on the spot, but Yao Yan waved his hands and let everything return to its original position! Du Ling, who was caught in the tower of taboo by Yao Yan, was completely in the same place. Although he was in the tower of taboo, he didn''t know if Yao Yan had done it intentionally. He could still see the outside world. He thought his eyes were wrong and kept rubbing. He wanted to see all this again, but no matter how many times he tried to open his eyes again, There is no change in the results. Millions of people, all gone! Yao Yan didn''t make everyone disappear. Among these millions of people, Yao Yan also took care of two people, one Wang Ming and one Wang Hao. At this time, they were not empty. Wang Ming and Wang Hao were like two lonely figures. Standing in the empty sky, they were so lonely. The two of them were shocked to see all these things in front of them. Wang Ming finally couldn''t bear the collapse and looked up to the sky to wail, while Wang Hao was powerless and paralyzed. If it wasn''t for the support of his flying suit, he would have fallen down again at this time. The impact of this is too big. The brains of these three people almost stop working at this moment. Even those who are famous for their brain power, Du Ling''s brain ability, have their brains down and can''t work at this moment. The three of them couldn''t figure out why they wanted to break their own heads. Millions of them disappeared out of thin air. "What did you do¡° Du Ling was the first to come out of the outage. He was also a strong brain power man, and his acceptance was relatively faster than that of the other two. It''s a pity that they don''t have the time to accumulate their rights. How to survive now is the most important thing for them. No, it''s possible for them to survive! Du Ling lowered his head, Yao Yan can''t see his expression clearly, Yao Yan doesn''t care, don''t care what they have little action, those in his eyes are just in vain. Yao Yan''s mouth rose and said with a happy smile: "it''s very simple. I just wave my hand, and they are rejected by the world. That''s it¡° Yao Yan obviously doesn''t want to explain for Du Ling, but from Yao Yan''s words, Du Ling has a bad feeling in his heart. He must be unable to escape today, so he simply gave up the struggle and sat in the cage without saying a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Yao Yan inadvertently looked at it and didn''t say much. To be honest, Yao Yan never looked at them from the beginning to the end. Du Ling''s appearance seems to have clearly known the strength gap between them, so he gave up the struggle and lost disappointment, but although he can accept it, there must be some people who can''t accept it. And this is unacceptable, the outcome is obvious, Wang Ming and Wang Hao! Wang Hao trembled, pointed to yaoyan''s nose, and roared madly: "you devil, have you killed millions of people? You spit that we are not human. Do you think you are? You are not human, you are the devil, you are the devil, from the beginning, you should go to hell¡° "How often do I say, I killed them¡° Yao Yan squints at them, disdaining in his eyes. "What... What did you say¡° The following knowledge is obviously beyond the scope of the two people''s knowledge, and they are unable to speak by Yao Yan''s words. Wang Hao, who was still full of confidence, had a weak voice. "You said you didn''t kill millions of people. Where are they now¡° Yao Yan shook his head speechless and looked at the two men with sympathetic eyes. "Just now I have said that even if we are not human beings, we have no right to deprive them of their right to life and death. Therefore, I left them a chance of life. Whether they can live or not depends on their nature¡° Listen to Yao Yan''s words, Wang Ming some muddle force, "what vitality?" Yao Yan smiles, arranges his clothes, and then explains for them and jiuer: "the light on them just now is the portal I opened for them. They are excluded by the world, so I kicked them out directly. Where is the target of the portal? I don''t know where they can go and whether that place can let them live. I don''t know. This is the life I left for them¡° Now these two people have no words any more, but they have no words, which doesn''t mean Yao Yan doesn''t have them¡° As for you¡° Yao Yan looked at them with great interest, and saw that Wang Hao and Wang Ming were retreating, "what do you want to do¡°¡° Tell me, who is it? Want to kill us all¡°¡° I tell you two, don''t lie to me on this matter, I don''t have so much time and experience to accompany you to waste time? Two people for a time Leng in situ, they look at each other, silent, Yao Yan see this situation, also not angry, but walk slowly in front of Wang Hao, whispered a few words in his ear. Just these words, facing Yao Yan''s approach, Wang Hao almost choked, but when he heard Yao Yan''s whisper, his expression began to change, the change was very huge, uncertain. And Wang Ming behind him was very short of breath at this time, almost out of breath, and his sweat flowed down his face. Wang Hao''s expression gradually became ferocious from the beginning of panic. When Yao Yan finished, he suddenly stared at Wang Ming fiercely, gritting his teeth and said: "I said, this idea is his meaning¡° When he said these words, Wang Ming''s face changed greatly, and instantly became iron blue. His face was covered with green tendons, and he roared angrily: "Wang Hao, you fart and sell me?"?? I''ll kill you¡° When Wang Hao heard Wang Ming''s words, he was even more angry. He wanted to strangle Wang Ming. If Yao Yan didn''t catch him, he wouldn''t dare to act rashly. Wang Hao''s strength looked like he was going to tear Wang Ming''s hand¡° How dare you call me? If you were not greedy for that woman''s appearance, could it be reduced to the present situation? You and them threw all their anger on the battlefield to me. If I didn''t hurt you, and if Du Ling said he needed Li mubai, I would have kicked you home. Do you think you can get on such a stage with your fart strength? It''s not the love I asked for you? Now I''m just telling the truth. Are you here to scold me? I think it''s you who want to die¡° Wang Hao roared to Wang Ming like crazy at this time. Wang Ming was scolded by Wang Hao step by step. For Wang Hao''s words, he didn''t have half a word to refute. A person who can say so often can''t say a word at this time¡° Is that so¡° Yao Yan looks up at Wang Ming. Facing Wang Ming''s pressing step by step, Wang Ming finally can''t control himself. He plops down and hugs Yao Yan''s legs¡° My Lord, I know I''m wrong. Please spare my life¡° Wang Ming finally collapsed under the pressure! Beg for mercy from the man you hate the most! In the face of the desire of life, only by putting down dignity can we survive, dignity is worthless¡° Want to beg for mercy¡° Yao Yan looks at Wang Ming on his legs, but his heart is full of mixed feelings. He has no joy, no anger, and no happiness. At this time, he only feels a sense of loneliness. Yao Yan originally wanted to tease these two people, but looking at their life and death at the critical moment, Yao Yan suddenly felt very disgusted. Feel uncomfortable to their behavior, Yao Yan suddenly lost all interest¡° Come on, you two, get out of here. I don''t want to see you again¡° Yao Yan''s mood is capricious. Wang Ming and Wang Hao are looking at Yao Yan. They don''t know how to run away. It''s only when Yao Yan kicks Wang Ming that they wake up in shock! They didn''t even think about it. They just turned around and ran¡° Wait¡° Yao Yan suddenly has a voice to call them two people¡° What... What¡° Two people stiff of turn head to see toward Yao Yan, don''t know this guy again hair what nerve¡° Do you still have a card to play? It''s time to let him play, isn''t it¡°¡° We don''t know anything about this. Only Du Ling knows about it. But I can say that your behavior has angered him. Soon his anger will come to this place¡° Speaking of this card, Wang Hao''s face showed fear. Yaoyan nodded with satisfaction, "OK, you can go¡° Hearing Yao Yan''s words, they ran away like crazy and didn''t dare to stay any longer. Yao Yan shook his head, did not go to see the appearance of these two people escape, but lightly waved. For a time, the two of them suddenly appeared bright white light, disappeared in their screams! This time, it''s completely quiet. At this point, all the rebel forces are all ended by yaoyan!! Chapter 377 Looking at an open sky, nine son they already don''t know what to say, why can happen this kind of thing, in front of that they have been familiar with Yao Yan now where, nine son looking at Yao Yan back, inexplicable feeling some strange. After Yao Yan came out of the secret, jiu''er felt this strange feeling. It was a feeling of alienation. I don''t know why, jiu''er could feel the vicissitudes of time from Yao Yan. It seemed that Yao Yan had experienced many vicissitudes before. Jiu''er doesn''t know what this feeling indicates, and she doesn''t know what kind of suffering Yao Yan has experienced in secret. For Yao Yan, who is so powerful now, jiu''er always feels heartache for no reason. It''s Yao Yan who is too strong now, so Jiu Er knows that in order to get everything in front of him, Yao Yan''s hard work and sweat may only be clear to him. We always see the brilliance of those people, but never pay attention to the pain and sweat behind them. Successful people may be lucky, but don''t forget that there are many people who have paid more sweat on the road of struggle and still have no success. The world is not as fair and beautiful as you think. It is possible that your firm career will come to nothing in the end, but even if you know that the road ahead is full of thorns, you must break the blood! Jiuer knows that yaoyan''s future will never be like this again, so jiuer has nothing to say about yaoyan''s choice. As a companion, he has to do his best to believe him! Jiuer walks slowly behind yaoyan, pats yaoyan''s shoulder and says, "is it all over?" Yao Yan looked at everything in front of him, this result, can be said to be accidental, can also be said to be inevitable! This is the result of yaoyan''s hard work. Without the lessons of sweat and blood in the secret world, yaoyan can''t reach the present state, and can''t fight against millions of people so easily! When this result appears, there is not much joy in Yao Yan''s heart, everything is so natural. Hear nine son''s question, Yao Yan in the heart a warm, light smile, "yes, all over, the journey of the secret place, finally over." "What are we going to do now?" At this time, Hatoya stepped forward and asked. Wang Ming said that there are still cards in duling. We can ask where this card is first. I''m very interested in his cards¡° Then Yao Yan''s hand turned, and the tower of taboo appeared in his hand, releasing a light from the tower of taboo, and then Du Ling fell out in a panic. Fuling fell to the ground in a mess. He came out of the taboo tower without struggle and resistance. He had seen everything outside in the taboo tower. He knew that he could not escape from the palm of yaoyan''s hand, so he didn''t try in vain. Yao Yan is very satisfied with Du Ling''s reaction. It''s easy to deal with smart people without wasting time. "Well, you can see the result. Now, can you show your cards¡° Du Ling raised his head and looked at Yao Yan. He replied humbly: "I don''t have a card. If I can''t control it, it''s not a card at all. It''s just my means to stabilize the morale of the army. But as a result, my army has nothing to do. In front of absolute power, all the intrigues are not worth mentioning¡° At the end, Du Ling''s eyes sank with disappointment. "What do you mean? beyond control? Does that mean it''s real? Where is he? " Yao Yan continues to ask a way. Du Ling shook his head. "I don''t know. He has been mysterious all the time. Even I haven''t seen his true face. He just came to guide me to do all this, and promised that if I fail, he will take revenge for me. There will be no communication with others¡° Yao Yan has been staring at Du Ling from the beginning to the end. He carefully observes every word he says. Finally, he knows that she is illiterate and lies. In this case, now that the "trump card" doesn''t appear, Yao Yan can''t find him, so he has to wait for him. But now Yao Yan is not afraid at all. As long as he is in this secret place, Yao Yan is comparable to the God of the world. No one who comes to Yao Yan is afraid, unless the person who comes is another God. But in this case, Yao Yan doesn''t think that God will meddle in his own business. "Well, you are useless. After you have provided me with so much information, I make an exception to let you choose the place. Where do you want me to send you¡° Yao Yan said coldly. Du Ling raised his head and looked at Yao Yan''s eyes, but suddenly he fell on his knees like he had made up his mind. "I want to follow your steps and fight with you in this universe!"!! Can you accept me? " In the face of Du Ling''s reply, Yao Yan was a little surprised. Looking at Du Ling''s serious appearance, Yao Yan asked with great interest: "is that ok? I''m the one who ruined your efforts, so follow me? Are you sure you are willing? Don''t you mean to trick me and give me a knife at the critical moment? " Du Ling''s eyes are firm. In the face of Yao Yan''s query, he didn''t say anything. Everything is silent. Looking at such Du Ling, Yao Yan thought for a moment, and realized that he was a useful person, but he didn''t know whether he would betray himself or not. Although he is a useful person, he is not a trustworthy person. At this time, it seems that smart people have how much trouble, because you do not know when he can completely believe, when can not believe. Their behavior is always reasonable and there is no flaw, usually can not see through, then it needs a long time of observation. After thinking for some time, Yao Yan replied, "I can promise you, but you can''t be my companion for the time being. I don''t have 100% trust in you. You need to prove yourself with your actions, so I will take you as one of my subordinates. You will travel with us as our affiliated fleet. I can allow you to take your partner with you, So that you can travel more easily in the future After hearing the result, Du Ling''s eyes were a little disappointed, but he expected the result. He nodded solemnly, "my companion is waiting for me outside, not many, only two people."¡° Yes, since we are a group now, you should get up from the ground as soon as possible. " With that, yaoyan helped Du Ling up from the ground, with a happy smile on his face. At the same time, nine son fall screen and small dove They this time also round up, a face curiously looking at him, there is no before the feeling of the sword. Soon they talked and everything went very well. For this result, Du Ling felt a little incredible. He thought that these people would be disgusted by the guy who suddenly joined, but he didn''t expect that they would accept themselves so quickly, and find this speed, and they would soon become friends. Du Ling can feel that they are not malicious, for this result, Du Ling felt some wonderful. Yao Yan has been looking at them with a smile, his partners, are very wonderful, they have no extra intrigue, as long as they are recognized by themselves, they can treat each other, which is why Yao Yan likes his partners¡° OK, we can get familiar with it later. Now let''s do something. "¡° What are you going to do? " Falling curtain asks curiously. Yao Yan mysterious smile, "go you know." Then he opened a portal and came out. Seeing this scene, Du Ling was really shocked. He couldn''t understand why Yao Yan''s whereabouts were so mysterious. Now he knew that this guy had mastered the function of full map transmission. He was looking for someone else with his head. They followed Yao Yan and went directly into the portal. When they appeared soberly, they found that they were in a room, and the room was full of people at this moment. Right or not, they came to a room that looked like a conference room. The room was full of people. Yaoyan opened them out of thin air, and then swaggered in. When they went in, they directly startled all the people present, and directly took out their weapons and prepared to attack¡° Wait, don''t be impulsive¡° Du Ling rushed out and stopped him. As soon as the other party saw Du Ling, he was puzzled, "how did you get out of there? Has the riot been solved¡° Du Ling bowed respectfully to two of them, and then replied, "Lord Dame, Lord eller, I want to introduce you to you, Lord yaoyan¡° Say to push Yao Yan to front, originally Yao Yan unexpectedly directly came to these two people''s base camp, even if is the other party''s base camp, Yao Yan all at will in and out. The two men sitting in the middle of the table slowly stood up from the chair. When they saw Du Ling''s respectful attitude, they already felt something was wrong. As the monarchs of two empires, they are not fools, of course. They have some psychological preparation at this time. Seeing the hesitation of these two people, Yao Yan laughed and said directly, "now, I''m the master of this secret place. I''m here to discuss with you two about the existence of this world¡° "What are you talking about¡° One of the burly men was angry at that time, "boy, I think you want to die?"?? Come on, take down this rude man for me¡° In the face of his anger, Yao Yan politely asked: "excuse me, are you¡°¡° I''m the Lord of the Empire of God Dame, God dame¡° God said, raising his head with pride. Yao Yan saw this, a little smile, very patiently said to him: "that God Dame Hello, I''m afraid your soldiers can''t come, the whole heaven palace now, should be empty?"¡° Chapter 378 "What did you say?" Hearing this news, Shen Damu was obviously stunned for a moment, but immediately roared angrily: "you fart!"!!, The whole heavenly palace is guarded by millions of people. Do you think I have no one¡° In the middle of the story, Shen Damu suddenly froze, not because he suddenly woke up, but because he saw Du Ling''s eyes at this moment! Du Ling bowed his head in shame. He did not dare to see the Lord of Dharma and the Lord of Ayre. Millions of people went out and lost millions of people. Du Ling was ashamed to say so. But God Dame, who are they? As the king of a country, whether a person is lying or not can be seen in a word. At this time, Du Ling''s eyes have already explained everything! At this time, Shen Dame and Elle both shut up and looked at each other. Suddenly, Shen Dame rushed out of the door like crazy. In the face of this reaction, Yao Yan didn''t stop him. Instead, he let him out. Yaoyan didn''t kill all the invaders, and yaoyan just sent all the invaders out. However, yaoyan could feel the breath of the secret place in the hands of those God Dame and eller. Most of them were born in the secret place. It can be said that their bodies had the taste of the secret place from the depths of their souls. In the face of this group of people, yaoyan just scattered them all in the secret territory, and did not expel them. God Dame and eller will face this fact sooner or later. Only when they know this fact, they can sit down and listen to themselves. Eller is embarrassed to stand in the same place, he has some guesses, but no God dares to go out to face these, not long after, Yao Yan heard the roaring voice outside the door, the voice is so desperate! Hearing this sound, Elle''s eyes completely turned into silence, like zombies, lost life. He retreated a few steps and limped on the chair. First, he sat in the same place. After a few seconds in a daze, he seemed to think of something. He looked at yaoyan in despair and asked in a hoarse voice: "who are you¡° At this time, Shen Damu suddenly rushed in fiercely from the outside. Regardless, he was not afraid of Yao Yan. He rushed to Yao Yan''s face and pulled up Yao Yan''s collar! Eyes full of killing, want to swallow Yao Yan alive can''t! This rude behavior immediately angered nine son and others, people are ready to carry out violence, but was yaoyan waved to stop. Yaoyan shook his head to stop them, and then looked at the God Dame, very seriously said: "your people, I did not kill, just sent to other places."¡° After hearing Yao Yan''s words, Shen dam''s reaction was slightly improved. Finally, he loosened his collar and sat on the chair decadent. At this time, other people in the room don''t know what to say, and no one dares to act rashly. The room is full of elites in this secret place. Yao Yan didn''t drive them away, and they have the right to know these things. After seeing the situation finally stabilized, Yao Yan cleared his throat and said again, "please allow me to introduce myself to you again. I am the master of this world. My name is Yao Yan¡° "What¡° Yaoyan''s answer immediately set off a big wave. Hearing this answer, shendam and eller, there was no more movement at this time. They just sat in the same place and lowered their heads, making people unable to see their expressions clearly. If this answer is what Yao Yan said before, it must be a funny answer. Yao Yan will definitely make people laugh. But now, looking at the reaction of the two saints in the world, people are silent and have solved millions of people with their own efforts. Such a man, this role, seems so reasonable at this time. All the people look at the Lord. At this time, they don''t know what to do. They can only place their hope on the Lord. The two holy Masters had not spoken for a long time, so they were silent for a long time. Eller was the first to break the deadlock and said, "did you go there? Met the adult, too¡° Hearing his question, yaoyan suddenly feels that Zhan''s emotion fluctuates slightly at that moment, and then disappears. "Lord Zhan? What can I do for you¡° Feeling Zhan''s mood swings, yaoyan immediately asks that the world is his after all. After he accepts, if Zhan wants to say or do something, yaoyan will respect his choice. The answer is Yao Yan asked again, but there was no response. Yao Yan really didn''t expect that these two holy masters even knew the existence of Zhan grim. Yao Yan nodded, "how do you know his existence? Is it difficult¡° Yao Yan''s look moved, and an idea appeared in his mind: "are you two people from outside¡° When the question was raised, other people in the room couldn''t sit still. "Are you kidding? Can our Lord be from outside? Is it the people from outside who have been leading us to fight against foreign enemies?? How could that be¡° This conjecture looks very bullshit, but Yao Yan suddenly sees these two people unexpectedly the body is shocked, silent. This kind of reaction is telling the public the answer? At this time, other people can''t hold on, some even kneel down in front of the two holy masters on the spot, imploring: "please, my Lord, tell me this is not true¡° God dam and eller''s head is lower, even chose the temporary silence. This action, directly let the people''s heart, thoroughly broken, their faith from small to large, suddenly collapsed, this let people how to continue to survive. Looking at this scene, Yao Yan said: "talk about it, and explain it for you¡° After Yao Yan, he must take over the world. If there is something in his heart, let''s say it now. The people here have the right to know what the world they live in is. Hearing Yao Yan''s words, they looked at each other. After a short silence, Shen dam spoke. "Let me tell you something. This secret has been hidden for many years. I really don''t want to keep it from you¡° When God Dame spoke, people listened to him quietly. Just listen to God, Dame slowly opened his mouth and said all the things hidden in his heart. "Elle and I were the apprentices of Lord Zhan, and we were the ones who sealed him¡° When these two people say this sentence, yaoyan suddenly feels the fierce emotional change of Zhan grim in his body. Yaoyan immediately understands that it''s the same thing. "But why are you still alive? According to Zhan Gou''s reply, he has been dead for thousands of years. Is it hard for you to live all the time since then¡° At this point, Shen Da Mu shook his head, stretched out his hand, and pointed to his palm. Yao Yan looked at it, but suddenly found that Shen Da Mu''s palm was becoming illusory! "What?" Yao Yan''s heart was shocked, "is it difficult that you have..." "Well," God Dame and eller nodded at the same time, "we have already died. Now in front of you is our soul. Because of the pure dark and abundant in this secret territory, which creates a very suitable environment for the soul to live in, we have lived by him until now. Our seal power has already disappeared when we die, Shifu''s seal has already been lifted, but I don''t know why. Shifu has always stayed in the seal and never came out. Now, since I have told you, I have a request. We two want to see Shifu again. We want to apologize. We shouldn''t be anti boned. We shouldn''t treat Shifu like that! That''s the biggest mistake we''ve made in our life. Please, let the master come out and let us see him again. Is that ok? We know it''s wrong! Master, please forgive us, can we¡° At that time, Yao Yan felt strange that the eternal temple could not hold Zhan Gou. Zhan Gou could obviously do whatever he wanted in this world, but he did nothing and stayed there all the time. It turned out that there was such a relationship between them. Yao Yan didn''t know what to say, He can only constantly in the heart of the call war grim, hope he can come out. At this time, these two people also have no dignity, directly kneel down in front of Yao Yan, with a sincere attitude. Yao Yan wants to call Zhan grim, but no matter how he calls, Zhan grim has no response. Two people kneel like this, Yao Yan does not say a word of stand in the same place, three people stand like this for a long time for a long time, until these two people understand all the reason. "Master, won''t he see us?" Eller lowered his head and said in a lost voice. "Well." Yaoyan nodded silently. "Well, did he say anything about us?" God Dame does not give up the heart to ask a way. Yaoyan helplessly shakes his head. From beginning to end, Zhan grim doesn''t send a word. Even yaoyan doesn''t feel any emotional change. It seems that Zhan grim is determined and doesn''t want to see these two people. When they knew, they didn''t say anything. Instead, they kowtowed deeply like Yao Yan! This worship, knelt for a long time. Finally, everyone admits that yaoyan is the master of the world, and God Dame and eller have also expressed their heartfelt feelings. Yaoyan will not abandon the world, but will continue to be in charge of them. But all the politicians and the guards of the cities in the world, the man they serve have changed, and that man is now yaoyan! It''s a white lie they all tell to the people of the world. When all these problems are solved, yaoyan and his party finally come out of the world smoothly. If they want to leave the world, they just need to open the portal. It''s very easy for yaoyan now. Of course, it''s very easy to go in again. It''s just like a storage space. Just open the door directly from the void. When all the people came out of the secret place, suddenly a man''s voice came. "Yao Yan? Are you Yao Yan? " Just came out someone called his name, Yao Yan slightly Leng Leng voice, and then look to the direction of the voice, when Yao Yan see the man''s face, Yao Yan stay¡° Dad... Dad? " Chapter 379 "What? What did you say? " Yaoyan''s words suddenly let the other people on the scene all stunned, they can''t believe to see the man walking slowly in the space in the distance. "Is that man the father Yao Yan has been looking for?" They all look at him curiously. At this time, they just come out of the secret place and are preparing to take the star by star not far away. Unexpectedly, they are stopped by a man who looks like an uncle. The appearance of this man makes yaoyan recognize his father? All of a sudden, even Yao Yan himself didn''t react. At this time, looking at the familiar faces of the men in front of him, scenes of memories reappear. Yao Yan''s mind flashed back and forth like a lantern, and scenes from his childhood were re interpreted. The shadow hidden in his deep memory gushed out, the man''s face showed a nostalgic smile, to see this smile, let Yao Yan heart at that time received a shock, this smile, his father is always looking at him! It''s the most precious memory in his deep memory. When this man laughs like this, everything has become fixed. Yao Yan''s tears gushed out, at this time Yao Yan no longer care about anything, regardless of his father rushed up! "Dad, Dad, you''re back at last!" They are walking in this way, but when Yao Yan is about to embrace his father, Yao Yan suddenly sees something terrible. His face changes greatly. At that time, he suddenly jumps to the side! "Boom!" From yaoyan father''s hand suddenly shot out a light, yaoyan dangerous and dangerous Dodge, and this light suddenly exploded behind yaoyan! The powerful impact of a moment to nine son they to blow away, so that their body directly lost balance in the universe, yaoyan father''s behavior directly let everyone fierce, falling curtain quickly explained: "uncle, we are all your children''s companions!" Hearing his explanation, yaoyan''s father didn''t respond. He raised his hand again and said, "get out of the way!"¡° The nine son cat demon''s form suddenly appears, and its speed is greatly increased. It rushes forward directly. A black flash circulates, and the falling curtain is thrown away! Little Hatoya made a quick decision, the whole body of the power to promote, fire all open, driving the body directly to the side to fly! "Boom¡° There was a thick beam of light blowing out, just at the place where the falling curtain was just waiting. The explosion immediately hit, and the formed recoil force was the first to bear the brunt. A mouthful of blood was highlighted on the spot! The body of falling curtain flies out directly, bumps into jiu''er who is dragging him behind him, but the first impact force has been completely eaten by falling curtain. At this time, jiu''er''s impact force has greatly slowed down, and jiu''er has not been hurt too much! All this happened in a short moment. Yaoyan didn''t even realize that his partner had been impacted twice by his father! Wait until Yao Yan reaction, his father has begun to prepare for the third attack! "Stop it¡° Yao Yan''s body almost has no hesitation, before his brain starts to think, he has already made the action! This time his father''s attack, it is jiuer and Luomu! Yao Yan will never let such a thing happen! The huge beam of light flashed again, pointing straight at the direction of falling screen and jiuer. Because the last attack was too fast, they couldn''t react at all, and the second attack came. At this time, the pillar of light has been riding on the face, there is no room to dodge at all. Jiu''er''s eyes are covered by the dazzling light at this moment. Looking at the beautiful scenery, jiu''er slowly closes his eyes! "Boom¡° Although the whole universe can''t hear the strong explosion, jiu''er can feel the impact. Almost when she closes her eyes, the impact comes. This time, the force is several times stronger than the last time. This time, even if there is a falling curtain on her back, jiu''er still feels that the whole body has been severely impacted, and the bone seems to be broken! But nine son immediately realize, this is not an attack, nine son immediately opened the beautiful eyes, look to oneself in front of! In front of him, Yao Yan''s back appears in front of him. Because of the brilliant reason, Yao Yan''s back is particularly obvious in the white light. It''s such a thin, not strong body, but it contains powerful power! Yao Yan is like a giant standing in front of the two people, with his body forced to resist the blow! For a moment, yaoyan was enveloped by the flame, and his figure could not be seen! "Yao Yan¡° Nine son tears heart crack lung''s call to ring out, but in the vast universe, nine son but discover oneself can''t make any sound at all. When Yao Yan was hit by the attack, Yao Yan''s father''s attack stopped at this time. His father, like a cold-blooded killer, stood quietly in the void not far away and looked at his son indifferently. In this way, he was blown to ashes without any worry and hesitation. He is just like a machine without emotion. There is only intention of killing in his mind. Everyone''s eyes are looking at Yao Yan at this moment. If he is attacked so strongly, Yao Yan is likely to be more or less vicious. At worst, he will be seriously injured. Yao Yan''s father''s strength is extremely terrible, which may be the most terrible man they have ever seen. If you want to say that the president of comet business is compared with him? As they have never seen the strength of the president, they can realize from the energy fluctuation that their strength is not particularly weak. They have basically reached the level of two or three turns in the nebula realm. Due to the fast cultivation speed in the secret realm, their strength has also been improved to varying degrees, and they have reached the nebula realm, According to the truth, they have got rid of the title of weak chicken, and they can also stand in the universe. But now they just can''t control the fluctuation. Everyone can''t see how strong the man in front of them is! As a big man, Yao Yan''s condition is also extremely dangerous. Jiu Er can''t even feel Yao Yan''s existence. Yao Yan''s energy fluctuation seems to disappear at this moment¡° How could that be¡° Nine son is eager to see through of looking at him, hope can see the true circumstance of Yao Yan. Suddenly, jiuer feels a terrible force surging out of the smoke, and this force jiuer can only feel incomparable strangeness. She has never felt this force. This is not yaoyan, this is definitely not yaoyan! But at this time, the smoke slowly dissipated, from the rich smoke, released a bright light, golden light shining brilliance! That is the sun''s light, at the same time, nine son obviously feel, the surrounding temperature began to speed up the upper body, almost a few seconds, they have reached the degree that the human body can''t bear, nine son they have to use dark Gang wrapped in the whole body, so as to fight against the unbearable temperature. But strange things happened, nine son panic found that they wrapped in the body of dark Gang unexpectedly in spontaneous disappearance? They are just like water boiling with the heat, and then evaporating out like water. They can only feel the dark Gang fluctuating, as if they are constantly struggling to get rid of their control¡° Why is that¡° Jiuer, they have to retreat in order to protect themselves, because now yaoyan is like a spontaneous combustion star, constantly releasing the heat energy in his body. If they continue to stay here, I''m afraid they will be directly melted by the heat! When Yao Yan''s father saw this scene at this time, his cold eyes seemed to see something exciting. He was suddenly excited. He slowly spread out his hands, and his eyes were also blooming with the most pure golden glory! At this moment, they felt a kind of grand momentum from yaoyan''s father, as if they could cover all things! And they were surprised to find that this kind of power and the momentum released by yaoyan are similar, as if their power comes from the same source¡° What the hell is going on¡° Nine son as crazy as want to rush up to Yao Yan save down, thanks to the small dove and falling screen quick eyes, two people directly hold her, and quickly leave their surroundings, forced to take nine son back to star by star¡° Jiuer, calm down. Now we can''t participate in this battle. Our strength is too weak. Only they can restrain each other. We can only get in the way here. Yaoyan can''t let go of our hands and feet. "Hearing this, jiuer finally let go of this idea. He just lies on the window and doesn''t dare to move his eyes, For fear of missing anything, I watched yaoyan anxiously¡° Yao Yan, you have to win. Don''t be afraid. With our support, don''t be afraid! " Nine son whispered silently, at this time she really can''t help Yao Yan, can only expect Yao Yan to hear her voice, can only silently pray in the heart, they are really too weak. And at this time, Yao Yan''s father slowly raised his hand, out of thin air in his own hands, appeared a light ball comparable to Yao Yan''s body light, this light ball appeared, in his hands slowly rotating, a vast force of terror constantly converged to the light ball. Nine son''s pupil suddenly constricts, hurriedly asks to one side''s small dove: "what did he do? What''s that on your hand?? Why do I feel so bad! " Xiao Jiu''s eyes immediately put on the light ball, and immediately began to analyze the energy. Then, Xiao Jiu''s face changed greatly, and suddenly became ugly¡° What''s the matter? " Falling to one side, he felt his heart lifted up. He had never seen Xiao Jiu look like this! I saw little dove trembling lips, a word of a word said: "that is a star!" Chapter 380 When the star in yaoyan''s father''s hand began to rotate slowly, a strong pulling force suddenly gushed out of his hand. That''s because the mass of the whole star is quite large. When he began to rotate, it would form a huge gravity around him and pull everything in. "Black hole, devour everything!" With that, yaoyan''s father directly threw the star in his hand to yaoyan. The star was just like a small black hole. She couldn''t see her true face. At this moment, the light couldn''t break away from his gravity and was torn in directly. And this kind of gravity is still increasing! "Let''s go!" At that time, Xiao Jiu controlled the spaceship and wanted to stay away from here, but the spaceship was directly absorbed by the strong attraction. The star by star fire could only keep him in place. The whole spaceship was constantly tearing into the black hole by the strong attraction. The aftereffect of their fight has such terrible power. Jiu''er looks at Yao Yan nervously. The spaceship can''t hold on for too long. At this time, Yao Yan will die if he gives up. Nine son is not afraid of death, she is also afraid of such an obscure death! In the face of the slowly drifting black hole, yaoyan fell asleep without any reaction. The light still covered his whole body, but he stood still, as if waiting for the black hole to pull him in. "Yao Yan, what are you doing?"?? Don''t stand still!! Yao Yan¡° Nine son roars in the spaceship, but Yao Yan is far away from space, can''t hear any sound of nine son at all. In this way, the black hole is getting closer and closer. Yaoyan stands in place, waiting for the black hole to approach. At this time, Yao Yan''s consciousness has gradually disappeared. Yao Yan''s eyes can''t see any world. He can only feel that he is wrapped by endless darkness. The darkness is like the tide, which makes people unable to breathe. Yao Yan feels that his facial features are all ineffective at this moment. All of the outside world is imperceptible, yaoyan can only feel himself, feel his soul is jumping at this moment, feel his heart beating sound is constantly jumping, the sound is plopping, bigger and bigger, bigger and bigger. This is the power of life, which belongs to life. Although it is small, it is powerful. Although it is small, it can do the greatest thing of the whole event and give life to it! Yaoyan''s whole mind is feeling this power. Suddenly, yaoyan sees a white flame in the center of his heart. The flame is like the purest thing in the world. Yaoyan feels the incomparably pure power from above. It seems to be the essence of the world, just like the most holy flame in the world. Yaoyan is fascinated by the power released by that flame. Is this the flame of life? "Want power¡° Yao Yan is looking at God fan, suddenly from the white flame, came out a voice, holy and magnificent voice, Yao Yan heard, suddenly stunned, who is this? Who is in my heart! "I''m you, you''re me, and we don''t know each other¡° "What did you say? Impossible, you are in my body, you are not me, you are another person¡° Yao Yan retorts. "Why am I another person? Why is this body yours? I was in your body when this body was born, and the time we shared the body was the same. Why can you say that I am outside and I am not you? If it is decided according to the order of the body, then we are both masters of the body¡° The mysterious voice refuted it directly. And this refutation, Yao Yan has nothing to say, the reason is too full, Yao Yan has no room to fight back. When the body appears, they exist together. They are the masters of the body. They are not separated from each other! "But you are not me! You are you, I am me! There''s nothing that doesn''t matter¡° Yao Yan once again bit a bit! "Are you not me¡° The mysterious voice paused a little, then said again, "you will become me sooner or later, because you need strength! You need strength, you will become me! You have no way to get rid of me, we are one, we are not separated from each other¡° When he said this, Yao Yan was silent. Yao Yan couldn''t think of refuting his words for the time being. As he said, he needs strength now. If he doesn''t have strength, he is nothing. Yao Yan didn''t speak in silence, and the mysterious man didn''t worry, as if everything was under his control. The outside attack was as if it didn''t exist. Yao Yan didn''t know and didn''t think of that calm, because now he was completely immersed in his own world. Should he accept this power now! And accept the power of their own, in the end or not their own! "If I accept this power, am I still not me?" Yaoyan pondered for a long time, and finally asked. This question seems to be asking the mysterious person, and it seems to be asking himself. After hearing this, the mysterious person answered frankly without any hesitation: "this question, I can''t see how I think about it. In my eyes, you are me, I am you, I don''t feel like you, so I can''t tell you the answer. You need to feel it yourself, how? Do you accept this power? " At this time, Yao Yan''s facial features recovered again, and his facial features were extremely sensitive and clear to the feelings around him. Yao Yan had never felt such a clear world before. Yao Yan could see the black hole outside, and Yao Yan could even see the shape of the black hole clearly! Yao Yan of course can also hear jiu''er constantly calling his name in the distance, trying to wake him up. Yao Yan can even see his father''s face without any emotion. On that resolute face, he lost the familiar gentle smile, leaving only the cold face he had never seen before. Yaoyan felt his heart as if he had died and suddenly reborn! Death is because of his father, and rebirth is because of his partner!! No matter what happens, I still want to protect my most important partner! Absolutely can''t let anyone, without any reason to hurt them! Even for the sake of jiuer, he must not fall down at this moment in this place!! Yao Yan, never compromise¡° I choose to accept your power, since we are the same person, then I don''t believe that I will change because of it! I believe in myself. I am who I am. I want to accept who I am. You can''t control me. No one can control me! "¡° Ha ha ha ha ha Hearing Yao Yan''s answer, the mysterious man began to laugh. His laughter was bright, as if he was particularly satisfied with Yao Yan''s answer¡° Good boy, in this case, let''s open our hearts and accept all of you. Don''t be too surprised. Make good use of your strength¡° By the way, I have another question! " Yaoyan suddenly interrupted the mysterious man who was ready to give him power. The mysterious man asked strangely, "do you have any questions?"¡° Finally, I want to know your name. "¡° My name? " The mysterious man was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that yaoyan would ask my name¡° Although we are the same person, I believe that you must have your own name, otherwise, it''s too unfair. " Yao Yan naturally said. Hearing Yao Yan''s answer, the mysterious man laughed. This time, he was very happy¡° Boy, finally, I remind you that accepting me is equivalent to accepting our destiny. You have to bear my good and bad. The future depends on us! Finally, my name is candlestar! You remember me¡° When the candle star finished saying this, yaoyan only felt that a force suddenly emerged from his body, which seemed to exist from the beginning. Yaoyan''s body quickly absorbed and adapted to this force! At this moment, Yao Yan felt that the missing part of his soul was in a complete state at this time, just like the missing part was made up! This kind of feeling is very wonderful. When he lost it, he didn''t feel any different, but he was really missing. At this time, the missing was finally made up. If it wasn''t for Yao Yan, Yao Yan might not know that his soul was missing in his whole life! When this deficiency is made up, yaoyan feels that his heart is enriched and becomes warm. At this moment, the white flame in his heart turns into a branch line, flowing in yaoyan''s body, all over yaoyan''s body! And yaoyan itself, also changed at this moment! At this time, the light converged rapidly, revealing yaoyan. Yaoyan''s hair was infinitely long, and it had grown to his waist. His hair was wide spread and freely floated and swayed in the universe. Yaoyan''s eyes, in his dark pupil, had a golden circle. In his dark pupil, the pupil was still black, But around the pupil there is a circle of golden light. At this moment, from Yao Yan''s body released a simple breath, this breath actually blended with the whole world, it can be said that Yao Yan''s body has the power of the world! Yaoyan''s eyes are calm, and Gujing looks at the black hole floating gradually. At this time, the black hole has been flying in front of him. Yaoyan lightly stretches out his hand, as if he had grasped a ball, so he directly pinches the whole black hole in his hand! Then, see Yao Yan''s palm gently force, click, black hole was Yao Yan crushed¡° Boom¡° The huge explosion sounded, the powerful power suddenly spread, and directly pushed the asterisk by asterisk. The terrible energy particles exploded in this instant, and the power formed was enough to destroy an earth! Star by star in an instant is blown open, nine son tore heart crack lung of roar to wear Yao Yan''s name! But star by star has been pushed far away by the powerful force. In the blink of an eye, you can''t see Yao Yan''s position! This force is too strong, nine son small dove and fall screen they directly hit in the spaceship, three people without exception, directly fainted on the spot. Chapter 381 When the smoke dissipated, yaoyan slowly came out from the stars and gravel, and his body was intact, even without any injury. Yao Yan''s eyes glanced aside. He was looking at the star by star. The star by star should have been destroyed in the explosion just now, but at the last moment of the explosion, Yao Yan wrapped the star by cosmic energy, so he got rid of the end of being blown into powder. It was just that the ship was seriously injured, and the people in the cabin might also be injured. Yao Yan looked at the star by star, star by star has been far away, not even in his line of sight, but at this time Yao Yan, already not the same as before. That pair of golden and black eyes, as if to see through the void, as if to penetrate the distance of space, one eye yaoyan saw the star by star, even the internal situation, although they were in a coma in the past, but did not suffer much injury, fortunately, thanks to yaoyan''s even if the guardian, otherwise it may disappear here. After seeing that they have nothing to do, Yao Yan''s eyes again cast on his father. When his father saw that his attack had no effect, he was not surprised or showed too much performance. Everything seemed to be in his expectation. They just looked at each other like this. After Yao Yan noticed for a long time, he suddenly said: "you are not my father. You are the guy in his body. Who are you? Give me your name. " Yao Yan''s father stares at Yao Yan. After hearing Yao Yan''s question, he looks up like a robot. "You didn''t disappoint me. This time, I came here for you¡° Hearing his wrong answer, yaoyan frowned a little. When yaoyan''s father saw it, he couldn''t help but smile and went back politely: "if I told you your name, could you tell me yours¡° "Yes, it''s very helpful for us to get to know each other¡° Yao Yan readily agreed. "Good." Yao Yan''s father laughed, "my name is eternal." Eternal said slowly. When these two words came out of his mouth, at that moment, yaoyan only felt a mysterious feeling emanating from his body, and then some rules of this area seemed to change. Yao Yan''s pupil coagulates, and the golden halo in his eyes slowly shines. Yao Yan clearly sees that the rules around eternity change after he says that sentence. Although the change is almost invisible, Yao Yan feels that this space has really become an eternal existence. Eternal smile, at this time Yao Yan finally see clearly his eyes, is white, not that the whole eye is white, but his pupil around, surrounded by white aperture. Like the gold of yaoyan, it is the eye that only Shenzhong has, the eye of examination, can see the world, any eye that he wants to see, can examine the whole world, any thing that he wants to see, as long as he wants to see, Shenzhong can see. It has the same function as the real God''s all seeing eye. This is the first ability given by God''s power. Only by seeing through anything you want to see in the world, can you better come to the world and work for yourself. When he saw those eyes, yaoyan decided that this was not his father. His father had been engulfed by the power of God. As for whether he had been engulfed, yaoyan didn''t know. "My name is yaoyan¡° Yao Yan told his name directly, but the answer said out, eternal face has changed. "Boy, are you kidding me? You know what I''m asking you¡° Yao Yan but smile: "I will play you, I Yao Yan line do not change name, sit do not change name, this is my name¡° Yaoyan said with a sneer. All of a sudden, the eternal anger, eternal want to ask, is the name of yaoyan God, never asked his own name, but eternal soon calm down. "No, why do you still say your name? His name should be Shenzhou. He has got the power of Shenzhou, and his consciousness should be integrated with Shenzhou. From this moment on, his name as an ordinary person should no longer exist. But why, why does this boy still remember his name, so his Shenzhou is called yaoyan? But the name is not Shenzhong in any way? Yao Yan? What does this mean for the universe? Eternity is in a dilemma for a moment. Yaoyan''s move is really beautiful. Although yaoyan doesn''t know what the consequences will be when he says his name, yaoyan feels that as a name that indicates the next process of the universe, it should not be so easy to say. But now it''s true or false, but eternity can''t know. The eye of examination tells him that yaoyan didn''t lie. It''s really yaoyan''s name, which makes eternity in a dilemma. See eternal doubt in the eyes, Yao Yan can''t help but smile, his goal has been achieved. "Eternity, who sent you? Do you remember that night ten years ago?" Although Yao Yan still can''t hold too much hope, but Yao Yan still asked out, because Yao Yan really want to know where his mother is going. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Eternal this time is to learn smart, directly to knock out the idea of Yao Yan¡° It has nothing to do with who I am sent to you this time¡° Eternal indifferent said. Yao Yan''s lost head, his father''s memory may be covered, because in Yao Yan''s impression, his father loves himself, at least will never be like this to his sword, at this time forever refused to answer their own questions, which is enough to show that he has no father''s memory. He is just a stranger with his father''s skin. He just doesn''t know how his mother is now, and whether he will lose all his memories just like his father¡° OK, now you talk about the purpose of your visit¡° Yaoyan asked. Yao Yan has no way to fight with his father. He always knows that it''s not him in front of him, but Yao Yan still feels heartache. When he sees his father''s face, Yao Yan''s memories constantly emerge, which makes Yao Yan''s body unable to act accurately. In such a state, yaoyan knows that he can''t fight with the other side, and the backstage behind eternity must also know his relationship with eternity, so he arranges their father and son to meet each other to achieve the purpose of limiting himself. When it comes to business, eternity doesn''t laugh. Instead, he looks at Yao Yan solemnly and says, "this time, I have two things to confirm. One is whether you have the qualification to be a God, and whether you have the power to be a God. This is the first thing I need to confirm. This is also the reason why I face each other like you. The result now seems to be obvious. You do have the power of God, your power and the power that we are¡° In this respect, eternity has given yaoyan a great affirmation. Although yaoyan knows that there is a gap between gods, he is still happy. You know, this is his father''s first boast of himself ten years apart. Even if yaoyan knows that it is not his own words, but from his mouth, yaoyan still feels very happy. Yao Yan''s demands are not too much. His demands are very few. He just wants to be with his parents. He can see them anytime and anywhere at ordinary times. He doesn''t want to fight against his parents. For most people, this is very easy to achieve, but for Yao Yan, it''s hard to reach the sky. Yao Yan has never complained. He accepted his destiny, but he did not choose to give up. Instead, he chose hope. This is Yao Yan. He will never give up and never compromise. He will always have the right to choose his destiny in his own hands¡° What about the second thing¡° Yao Yan asked¡° The second thing is very simple¡° Eternal said to yaoyan stretched out his hand, yaoyan hesitated to look at his hand, "are you¡°¡° Would you like to join us¡°¡° Join you¡° Yao Yan''s heart was shocked, eternal even asked himself to join, "join what organization? What kind of organization are you? What''s the advantage of my joining in¡° Yao Yan did not immediately agree, but carefully asked. Eternity laughs, but shakes his head, "the questions you ask are very good, but with respect, I can''t tell you the details. Only when you agree to join us, can I tell you more details, and what benefits can you get¡° Eternal pause, "you can easily complete your mission, isn''t that the advantage¡° At this point, Yao Yan frowned, "what you said is wrong, isn''t it true that only one person can win the battle of God, which represents the future of the universe¡° Speaking of this, eternity has been ready for a long time. He replied with disdain: "it''s all old-fashioned things. Who says we can''t change the rules? As gods, we all have the right to decide the future, as long as one side wins. As for the last few gods, who cares? As long as you know, with us, you will win in the end, and at that time, your mission as a God will be completed perfectly. You only need these¡° Eternal firm said. When he finished, yaoyan was shocked. Although the eternal words didn''t seem to have any information to say, yaoyan heard two things that shocked him. First, they are an organization. Second, all the members of their organization are probably gods!! How could they dream of forming an army of gods??? What do the people behind them want to do? Chapter 382 Yao Yan really can''t have any good feelings for this organization. When he was a child, his parents let him spend a sad childhood because of this organization, and at the same time, he couldn''t see his parents for ten years because of this organization. This kind of grief Yao Yan can''t end early, he just reached the God, still can''t so easy to forgive this organization. This organization has lost credibility in Yao Yan''s heart. Yao Yan won''t forgive him until he understands it! So Yao Yan chose to refuse, he just joined the ranks of God, everything is not clear, this organization is good or bad, I still don''t know, now casually join in, absolutely not a wise choice. "I''m sorry, I refuse your request. Thank you for your kindness. " Yao Yan gently refused. "No? You should know the organization behind us. Do you think there is another organization in the universe that can compete with me? As long as you join our organization, you can easily complete your mission. We will never go against our own destiny. Isn''t it tempting to simply complete our task Eternity continues to stir up the flame. After hearing that, Yao Yan couldn''t help laughing, "I''m sorry, I''ve made up my mind that I won''t join your organization, at least for the time being." Yao Yan very resolute response way. "Ha ha, you can think about it. This opportunity is only once. We are not an organization that can join at will. Do you think we are a vegetable market here? Will you come when you say so? " A cold smile appears on the eternal face, and a sinister smile gradually appears on the corner of the mouth. Seeing his expression, yaoyan knows that he may not be able to leave here smoothly. "Why, is it difficult for you to do something strong?" Yao Yan carefully back a few steps, vigilant look to the eternal. "How can this be strong? We are all civilized people. How can I be so violent?" Eternal light smile. Suddenly his figure disappeared, Yao Yan immediately twisted his body, and then Yao Yan felt a blood mark on his cheek, and the blood sprayed directly. Then the eternal fist appeared next to Yao Yan''s cheek, and the energy wave of the fist alone cut Yao Yan''s cheek. Yao Yan''s eyes glittered with gold. Just now, the punch went through the space and appeared directly in front of his face. Fortunately, Yao Yan''s eyes are not what they used to be, otherwise Yao Yan''s head would have been blown out just now. Yao Yan has been ready to avoid a fatal blow, Yao Yan a blow suddenly blow out, hard bang in the eternal stomach! Yao Yan''s arms and body turned black. To achieve this state, dazzle crystal directly reached a new level, at this time full blast, unexpectedly appeared in the universe between the black waves! Manic power swept, eternal fly out, yaoyan only feel a pain in the heart, did not expect, oneself fantasy countless times and father''s meeting, did not expect but evolved into this. This organization will make Yao Yan even more disgusted. It''s all their fault that Yao Yan and his father face each other when they meet. Although Yao Yan knows that this is not his father, he is still in pain. But Yao Yan although in the heart ache, hand of but very ruthless, direct is to go all out! Just listen to "click!" A, see the fist blast out of position unexpectedly as glass general fragmentation, Yao Yan this fist unexpectedly direct blast of space fragmentation! Yao Yan did not continue to fight back, but to the side of the space suddenly a tear, click, and then look at the space in front of Yao Yan suddenly tear open. The space is like a glass crack, directly split a big hole, Yao Yan didn''t think, directly into the space. The eternal flying upside down stabilizes his body in the air, leaving a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. The eternal eyes coldly look at the disappearing position, and his heart can''t help cursing. "Damn, this boy has such strength. It''s my carelessness. How can this boy have such strength? Has he just become a God?" Eternity feels the difference between Yao Yan and other gods. Why is Yao Yan so different? Why is Yao Yan so powerful. Eternal don''t know, but eternal know, Yao Yan such God, either do teammates, or try to kill each other, so let go, it is a huge threat. "It''s time to report this to the adults. Yao Yan''s strength can''t be underestimated, and there''s something strange in it. If it''s not handled properly, it''s a big risk." "It hurts!" All of a sudden, eternity felt a sharp pain in his head, as if something had come out, and he didn''t notice it at all. The aperture of his examining eye suddenly flickered dimly twice, and then it was calm again. After calming down, the eternal head stops aching. "What''s wrong with me¡° Eternity scratched his head strangely. What''s the matter with him? How to see this strange boy again, I also became strange. At the thought of yaoyan, eternal''s eyes are chilly. This boy is already so terrible now. He doesn''t know what to turn when he goes out. The more he thinks about it, the more annoyed he is. "Ever since this boy appeared, I feel strange. Why on earth¡° I can''t think of it. He simply didn''t want to do it. He also stretched out his hand to one side and directly tore open a huge space crack. The second ability of Shenzhong is to be able to easily shuttle through space. This is basically the same as opening a wormhole, but the scale he opened is very small. Wormhole is able to open a whole spaceship into and out, and the energy required to maintain is huge, so it can''t be opened frequently. Opening a small wormhole like this is very simple, and the maintenance of energy is very small. Compared with the huge energy of Shenzhong, it''s nothing. At this time, the space has returned to its normal peace. The universe is in a mess. The space is fragmented. Although the rules are constantly healing, the mess is enough to see the fierce battle before. Although they didn''t suffer much injury, and they didn''t have much intensity, every move and every try contained the power of terror, and it was a huge burden for the surrounding space. This was the end of the fight, and both sides didn''t let go of the fight. It''s said that the fierce battle of the God in those years was unimaginable, and every God who was comparable to the gods fought to the death, Gamble on all the dignity and strength of the duel, fight for a life and death, fight for nothing. Such a battle is a devastating blow to the universe! It takes a very long time to heal each time, which consumes a lot of cosmic energy, which is why the darkness between universes becomes thinner and thinner. At this time, in another part of the universe, the space suddenly disintegrated, and yaoyan fell out directly. As soon as he came out of the space, yaoyan felt his head become extremely heavy, and his vision began to blur. "No, I''m exhausted. I can''t maintain my mental state for a long time¡° Yao Yan discovered this time that for other gods, when they wake up, they will become gods. Yao Yan himself is different from others. His gods are more like buff blessing, a sacred state, just like his incarnation into a demon, which is not permanent, But can according to own consciousness to actively become and use this power! At this time, the energy gradually becomes weak. Although Yao Yan doesn''t know what he is consuming in his incarnation as a God, he knows that now he is about to be unable to hold on, his physical strength is consuming too fast, and his consciousness is about to disappear. Yao Yan ran his eyes of examination, and he saw the stars not far away. "At least you have to be near the star by star, or you will be lost in this universe. Thanks to Yao Yan''s latest spacesuit, Yao Yan is in a coma. One second before the consciousness is about to disappear, yaoyan takes a step directly. Yaoyan''s body disappears in one second and appears directly above the asterisk in the next! But also at this time, Yao Yan''s consciousness disappeared, Yao Yan directly lost consciousness in mid air, and his body was out of control in the air directly after he lost consciousness. Along with the impact of his body, he smashed into the window of the star chasing Spaceship! Yao Yan climbs that is exhibition, five body throws a window, picked up by star above, this collision directly by star inside nine son to hit wake up, see Yao Yan''s miserable appearance, regardless of his own safety, hurried out of the spaceship to take Yao Yan back! Of course, Yao Yan doesn''t know all this. Although Yao Yan is in a coma now, he doesn''t know anything, but at this time, the whole world has begun to change greatly! When Yao Yan was born, the moment the candle star appeared, all the gods in the universe felt the same! Also as gods, their existence already has a certain mutual induction. In fact, they can feel the appearance of every god! At this time, on a mountain of wanhuaxing, a beautiful woman is lying on the bed elegantly. There is a small table at the head of the bed, and the woman is holding a small cup. She is enjoying the water in the cup. Suddenly, her look moves. She slowly raises her head, looks in a direction, and stops looking at the distance. The same thing happened all over the world. Some of them were writing papers at their desks, but suddenly looked up into the distance. Some of them were walking in a hurry between developed cities, and suddenly stopped to look into the distance. They didn''t know what they were thinking. Some of them were even in the forest, not covered by their clothes, and were preparing to hunt strange creatures in front of them, But suddenly put down the long gun in his hand, the big action even startled his prey, and looked in a direction like that! They are all feeling the power of this new God! There are many thoughts in my heart, each of them making an abacus in my heart. At this time, somewhere in the universe, on the highest mountain of the planet, there is a small room standing on the top of the mountain! There are almost no living things here, and no living things can survive here. In such a hut, there is a man sitting on his knees. He has black hair, black pupils and handsome appearance. It is he fan who gambles with Yao Yan for three years! At this time, he fan, who is meditating, suddenly slowly opens his eyes and looks in a certain direction with great interest, gazing quietly Chapter 383 I don''t know how long it took, Yao Yan slowly opened his eyes, what came into his eyes was the dazzling sunlight shining into his eyes, which made Yao Yan unable to see clearly around. When the white light dissipated, Yao Yan''s vision finally recovered, but Yao Yan found that it was his familiar ceiling. Yao Yan is looking at his bed, which is also his familiar bed. Now he is in his room. He just wakes up. Yao Yan only feels that his head is a little painful, and then a lot of fragmented memories rush into his mind. Yao Yan recalled that this is his memory before escaping, and those fragmentary memories were gradually cleared by Yao Yan in Yao Yan''s arrangement. "It seems that I succeeded in the end." See this scene, Yao Yan happy smile. I didn''t expect that my decision at the last moment was quite right. If I hadn''t tried my best to run to the star by star, I would wake up now not so warm, but the empty universe. Yao Yan carefully feels his physical condition, very healthy, even without any strength, but there is a problem, that is, dark gang has not recovered completely, still empty, the speed of recovery is very slow. Yao Yan tries to mobilize the dark Gang to recover. The speed of recovery is not affected, but his body is almost drained, so that his body can''t accept so many dark gang at one time. He needs to adapt later. Yao Yan exclaimed that his body was consumed so seriously, in order to ensure that what happened before was true. Yaoyan closed his eyes and felt the existence of Shenzhong again. Really feel, yaoyan feel the sacred power in his body, his body is like a lock, at this time temporarily locked the power, but yaoyan can clearly feel that he can open the lock. This kind of feeling is very clear, Yao Yan can feel, as long as he is willing, can easily open this lock. But what yaoyan can''t understand now is what is lost every time he becomes a God. Yaoyan hasn''t figured out yet, and about the candle star, yaoyan has been calling him all the time, but he doesn''t have any response like he can''t hear it or he really disappears, no matter how yaoyan calls. "What kind of people will you meet next, where will this power go, and what is your most important mission? All of these need to be explored by ourselves. " Especially the mission, yaoyan never heard from candlelight what mission he needed to do. It seems that the answer can only be made clear when you are in a state of mental illness again. Now you can''t do anything. You have to wait until your body recovers and make plans. Just as Yao Yan thinks about it, his room suddenly opens, but Jiu Er doesn''t look at it and comes in directly. One eye saw wake up of Yao Yan, Yao Yan ten thousand didn''t expect nine son didn''t knock directly came in, and Yao Yan because he lost consciousness, coat don''t know when has been taken off. Nine son oneself is to think Yao Yan hasn''t woken up just so generous come in, but now a come in see Yao Yan unexpectedly wake up, the atmosphere for a moment became strange. A trace of the atmosphere of embarrassment quietly floating out, suddenly let Yao Yan and nine son''s face red hot. "I.. I''ll go out first and wait for you Jiuer, who has been reacting, quickly closes the door and goes out. As soon as she got out of the room, jiu''er slammed the door and leaned against it. At this time, her face was red, as if she could bleed. Jiu''er touched his hot face. "What''s wrong with him? He just looked at his upper body. It''s just a man''s upper body. As for his blushing? In the room, Yao Yan sat on the bed like a fool, his face turned red, and he didn''t forget to cover himself with the quilt. After a while, Yao Yan just came out of the room, nine children they are eating breakfast at this time, see Yao Yan wake up, immediately happy embrace up. "How do you feel? Is there anything unusual¡° Asked Hatoya. Yao Yan shook his head, said no harm, "how long have I been in a coma?" Yao Yan in a coma feels that he has spent a long time, and has a feeling of time disorder. "You were in a coma for a short time, only three days later. The injury on your body recovered very quickly in these three days. You don''t know what you looked like when you were in a coma. At that time, you were seriously injured. I thought it would take half a month, but I didn''t expect that you would be in good condition after only three days! It''s a miracle Xiao Jiu exclaimed. "Three days?" Yao Yan looked down at his body, his body at this time has a sense of strength, this feeling is very wonderful, Yao Yan suddenly found that his body has a very big power! "No?" An idea rushed out, Yao Yan heart read a move, saw Yao Yan''s arm unexpectedly lit up the black light! Then yaoyan''s whole arm was covered with a layer of black crystal, crystal clear, although it is black, but can see the pure appearance, this feeling is very wonderful, although he is black, but feel transparent incomparable! The black crystal slowly infiltrates from yaoyan''s skin and directly covers yaoyan''s political arm¡° No way Yao Yan exclaimed! No wonder my injury will recover so quickly, it''s because my dazzle crystal has evolved again! Originally, yaoyan thought that when the power of Shenzhong dissipated, xuanjing would naturally decline back, but he didn''t expect that it would not go back! Yaoyan quickly check why his body is like this. After a careful investigation, yaoyan finds that the power of Shenzhong is miraculously left in his body, not released! It is because of this power is too strong, dazzle crystal will absorb and complete the evolution by itself! This just let Yao Yan''s dazzle crystal advance into the early stage of Dacheng, chaos! When such a state is reached, all the dazzle crystals in front will be integrated, and there will be only chaos from now on! In the past, yaoyan had the red refining body, the water blue body, and the green spirit body. Now, these three kinds of body forces will be perfectly integrated to achieve the pre state of dazzle crystal Mahayana. All the forces are almost perfectly integrated with each other. We can see that they are not mutually exclusive. At the same time, they can also use the power of each state, and even have no time to switch! This is the real function of dazzle crystal. Only when it reaches the chaotic body can it be regarded as the precursor of Mahayana. Each layer of dazzle crystal has its own ability and characteristics, and it will eventually be attributed to one point, a body! All things belong to their ancestors, which is the concept of the beginning of the creation of the soul Lord! After Yao Yan''s explanation, everyone was very happy. It was everyone''s wish that Yao Yan could become stronger and stronger. After that, everyone chatted happily and talked about what happened when Yao Yan was away. At this time, everyone seemed to take care of Yao Yan''s feelings, and didn''t mention why Yu Yao Yan had such power. After all, who doesn''t have a secret? It''s not a good thing to get to the bottom of the matter. Yaoyan muddles through under the tacit understanding of everyone. In fact, yaoyan doesn''t want to do this, but Shenzhou is a very dangerous thing for them. It''s not a good thing for them to say anything casually! But in this way, Yao Yan is particularly uncomfortable. After repeatedly struggling, Yao Yan still chooses to tell them all the things he has met in the secret place. Not because of what, but they are Yao Yan''s most important relatives, for relatives, Yao Yan can''t cheat them, or even hide! After experiencing the secret world, yaoyan cherishes his partner more. To survive in such a world, there may be accidents at any time. Yaoyan doesn''t think that at that time, he still conceals his relatives, so yaoyan chooses to tell the whole story! Yao Yan didn''t even hide it from Du Ling, and he treated them equally. Although it may cause danger to them, yaoyan chooses to protect them in the future!! Once I had no strength. Now, yaoyan has strength and confidence to protect them! Yao Yan told them all his thoughts and gave them to his partner. Yao Yan believed that his partner would give him a correct answer. When Yao Yan finished, not surprisingly, everyone was quiet, the wind seemed to solidify, no one said even a word, so low head quietly thinking. Yao Yan is not in a hurry. He just waits. After a long time, Jiu Er suddenly opens his mouth and breaks the quiet atmosphere: "Yao Yan, I want to show my attitude first. In my eyes, you are Yao Yan. No matter what background, mission or even the power of God you have, in my eyes, you are just my partner and my best friend! There is no other identity, I will not change my own view because of your identity, what I see is you, not what you have¡° When nine son finish saying this sentence, this just discover oneself may say of some barefaced, the face is instantly red, hastily correct: "wait a moment, what I say is not the literal meaning¡° Falling screen and small dove at this time with a kind of smiling expression looking at nine son, nine son explained that it is more and more black, make Yao Yan three people can''t help laughing! Even Du Ling, who was usually so unsmiling, laughed at this time¡° Well, well, I know what you mean. Don''t try to explain it! " Xiao Jiu said with a clear expression. So jiuer''s face is more red! Everyone is laughing! Looking at this group of partners, Yao Yan''s heart all mustard completely put down, falling screen and small Hatoya and Du Ling also immediately expressed their views, and there will not be any change before, made a long time, it is Yao Yan himself in wishful thinking, is he can''t put down the heart of mustard¡° Thank you Yaoyan''s heart is surrounded by warmth, yaoyan''s heart is extremely firm this time, this group of people is their best partner!! Chapter 384 "Where are we going next?" Jiuer finally asked the most critical question. As soon as the question came out, everyone immediately stopped playing and looked at yaoyan. All of a sudden, so many people look at him. Yao Yan is still a little uncomfortable, but he is the captain. He can''t end up scribbling like this. When Yao Yan was thinking deeply, he suddenly remembered a very important person who had forgotten himself¡° By the way, where is Li mubai? Why didn''t you see her? "¡° She ah, after the secret place is over, she will go back to her family first. It seems that something happened inside their family. She looked very worried when she left. At that time, you were still in a coma, so we didn''t stop her. " Falling curtain explained¡° Gone... "Yao Yan was a little lonely for a while, but he forgot Li mubai. Was he worried¡° It''s not going to happen, is it? "¡° You can rest assured that it has been published in the cosmos times. " Just when Yao Yan is worried, Xiao Jiu suddenly appears to explain his doubts for Yao Yan¡° What report? " They asked curiously. Xiao Jiu reaches out his hand and projects a report and video directly on the palm of his hand. Yaoyan people quickly climb up to see it, and then they see a few big words on the title¡° The Li family has unified the Twin Star, and there will be no royal family after that! " Next, there are several photos under the title. The photo shows the scene of Gemini, which is now in a mess. There are traces of fighting everywhere, and the houses have become dilapidated because of the fighting. Yao Yan''s pupil suddenly contracted, he saw Li mubai''s figure in the picture! There is a special photo of her. At this time, her whole body is covered with blood. Li mubai''s crystal clear eyes are full of cold intention to kill, as if with a bright red light. At her feet, stepping on the mountains of people, these people lose consciousness and combat ability, and are frozen by the cold ice, lifelike like exquisite ice sculptures, Li mubai stands on the ice sculpture, and the name of this picture is the battle of the goddess of war, the goddess of frost! Looking at Li mubai, Yao Yan can''t help laughing. Li mubai is really a powerful girl and doesn''t need to worry about herself. Yao Yan roughly read this report, the content is about the Wang family and the Li family in the secret territory of things by Li mubai burst out, the behavior in the secret territory of the Wang family angered the just returned Li family leader, Li family leader in a rage directly attack the Wang family! Gemini has been in balance for thousands of years because of the balance of Wang family and Li family. But this time, the Wang family has been crushed. Li Kuang, the leader of Li family, takes his subordinates. The strength of his elite troops exceeds all the people in the field. The top strength is almost crushed! This kind of situation is very rare, because the big gap can only happen in the low-level cultivation. The stronger the strength is, the more difficult it is to break through. In fact, the gap between people is not so big, which is why the balance has been maintained for thousands of years. Because no one can break this balance, but until, Li Kuang''s appearance! With his appearance, Li Kuang jumped out of such a circle directly. He showed his extraordinary strength since he was a child, and did not enhance his strength in this place at ease. When his strength reached a certain level, he took his men to the Dark Universe in the north, where he experienced for several years, and finally returned triumphantly! This feat is unprecedented. Li Kuang almost smashed all the strange circles with a fierce attitude, which strongly broke the balance. Moreover, because of his daughter''s experience in the secret world and his idea of getting rid of the Wang family, all these contributed to the present situation! The Wang family was defeated like a mountain and retreated in the battlefield. It took only three days for the Li family. Yes, I heard it correctly. It was just three days. The whole Wang family no longer existed!! Once a star overlord Wang family, Li family did not wipe out, after all, they have been fighting for many years, so they kept their hands when fighting. Finally, Wang family became the subordinate of Li family. So far, Li family became the only overlord on the Twin Star!! These days should be the handover and the re certification of the star domain. When a ruler appears on a planet, he needs the certification of the star domain, so that he can legally manage the planet. Originally, the Li family only has half the rights, but now the Li family has all the rights, even including the trading of planets. These days should be the time of power transfer, Yao Yan estimated that Li mubai should not be able to come, so Yao Yan directly left a message to Li mubai¡° Good, don''t forget¡° There is no need to say more about his friendship with Li mubai. Yao Yan believes in the tacit understanding between them. Li mubai is a mature and independent girl. There is no need for Yao Yan to worry about everything¡° We have been nervous for so long, I think we should have a good rest, with our present strength, we can find someone¡°¡° oh Where is that man¡° Falling screen immediately excited asked¡° Orion, Pegasus¡° Yao Yandao¡° Orion? Isn''t that next to Andromeda¡° Little Hatoya said in surprise¡° Really? How long does it take us to get there¡° Yaoyan asked immediately¡° It doesn''t take long, at most a week, we can get to Orion. If we add Tianma, it only takes 12 days¡° Yao Yan was very satisfied with this time. At that time, he had such an idea. He didn''t expect that Andromeda was so close to Orion. In this way, he could quickly contact his father''s organization secretly. And yaoyan also thought that he should go to know the world of Shenzhou. When yaoyan became Shenzhou, yaoyan also felt the Shenzhou in the universe! It wasn''t Shenzhou that could sense him. Yaoyan, who had the same power, could do it. At that time, yaoyan felt the number of Shenzhou, which was about 120. This number seems to be very small. There are only 120 in the whole universe, but don''t forget that these 120 are equivalent to 120 powerful gods! It''s no joke that each of them has the power to destroy the galaxy! The final battle between them is decided from the 120 people. Only one person can decide the future of the universe! Yao Yan knows nothing about this battle¡° Let''s go to Gemini and have a good rest. We''ve worked hard¡° Yao Yan suggested. When it comes to rest, everyone is very excited. They have gone through too many hardships. They should have a good rest¡° Du Ling, ask your brother to meet us at night. We''ll have a party at night! " Yao Yan roars happily¡° Good The crowd cheered. Yaoyan''s decision was so popular that it really made people happy. In yaoyan''s eyes, after the battle, he had to release all the pressure. Only by releasing all the pressure, can he better advance on the road of practice! Star by star, straight to the Twin Star, Yu yaoyan''s hand has a token given by Li mubai, so even now after the war, Yao Yan they are free to go in and out of the Twin Star, people with this token, are the most valuable guests of the Twin Star, and all places on the planet can buy anything at the lowest price! After they arrived at Gemini, they agreed to meet at six o''clock in the evening. The meeting place was in the flight room Yao Yan had rented! As soon as the girls heard that all of them could earn a low income, they were excited to go out together to satisfy their desire to buy, leaving the boys behind. Doumu and duling volunteered to do more after their break, so yaoyan asked them to sell the treasures they got in the secret place. Yaoyan, as the master of the secret place, took the artifact in the secret place at will. Of course, yaoyan was not stupid enough to sell them. There were a lot of unwanted weapons in the secret place, so yaoyan took those that no one wanted, Low level weapons were taken out to sell to Du Ling and Luomu. Each of these pieces is at least 100000 aphanites. Yaoyan suddenly took out a lot of them to sell. Now yaoyan doesn''t pay much attention to money. Yaoyan, who owns the whole world, is now a rich country. The property of two countries is yaoyan''s. Everyone is excited to play and busy, Yao Yan is very pleased to send them away¡° Well, next, let me find the secret on this planet. "Yaoyan''s eyes gradually changed, a circle of golden light slowly revealed, yaoyan looked around, and then determined a direction. After a while, yaoyan relieved his state of mind¡° It''s interesting that a person in such a place seems to meet this strange god for a while. " Yao Yan, who is determined to enter this circle, must insist on meeting other gods for a while. From them, Yao Yan will find other information. Of course, the Shenzhong also found yaoyan, but he sat in the same place, as if waiting for the arrival of yaoyan. Since the other party has set off the Hongmen banquet, Yao Yan has never been afraid. The strength of his God, Yao Yan, is still a little confident, and his strength is not lost to anyone. Yao Yan did not go directly, but when the parade, stop and go, slowly look at the local conditions and customs of the planet. Yao Yan also needs to rest, but he has less rest. Anyway, he wants to go, so he should have afternoon tea. In this way Yao Yan dawdle, Yao Yan finally came to the position of the God with. But when Yao Yan saw this place, he had a deep doubt. Does this place really live with that God? Yao Yan looked at the dump in front of him and fell into deep meditation. Chapter 385 Which God will live in the dump? Yao Yan has been thinking about this problem for a long time, but he can''t figure it out. Although he has invincible strength, he doesn''t prepare, actively develop his own forces, and prepare for his next battle. Instead, he squats here to have a rest. Is this really the God he has seen? For the God who lived in the garbage, Yao Yan had a great interest, "I don''t know, what is the name of his God?" Since yaoyan knew about the existence of Shenzhou, he had a strong interest in all kinds of Shenzhou. If these people are really the reverse of the future universe, and if they succeed in the end, what will the world be like? These aroused the infinite fantasy of Yao Yan¡° Before that, let''s look at the guy in front of us. He''s a god Yao Yan''s eyes light up again. I don''t know if it''s intentional. When Yao Yan comes to this place, he suddenly doesn''t feel the existence of Shenzhong. He needs to open Shenzhong again¡° Can''t it run away? " Yao Yan thought suspiciously, and then the golden halo appeared, the eyes of examination were all open, Yao Yan saw the position of the God! It was not far in front of him, and it seemed that he was half lying on the ground¡° Huh? What happened? Why lie down? Are you sleeping¡° Everything becomes more and more incredible. Yaoyan gets up and gets close to that place slowly. During this period, he always maintains the state of Shenzhong. In the face of strange Shenzhong, yaoyan should prevent them from attacking anytime and anywhere! Because of his own special situation, yaoyan needs to open Shenzhong all the time, so as to prevent them from sneaking attack! In this way, Yao Yan slowly walked up, over the pile of garbage, Yao Yan probe, a whole body dressed in rags, or even clothes do not cover the body, the whole body up and down the smell of bald man, appeared in front of him! At this time, the bald man is lying on the garbage heap with his round belly open, and some discarded pieces of paper are used on the garbage heap to make a simple bed for himself. The bald man lies on it and snores! Round tummy rises and falls with the breath, floating up and down. If he wasn''t a man, yaoyan even thought this guy was pregnant! It''s such a man with his belly open, his clothes ragged and his body smelling. It''s him. His real identity is a God¡° How is that possible¡° May be sleeping is too comfortable, bald man even snored¡° I''ll go. Is this really a miracle? Isn''t this a typical waste wood man? Originally I thought you were hiding your identity. Now it seems that you are directly integrated into your identity¡®¡° Huh? Wait a minute. Is it hard? This guy''s power hasn''t been awakened yet? " This idea suddenly appeared in Yao Yan''s mind, only this idea can explain the present scene, why has the invincible strength, can easily let oneself lead a very good person to sleep in the garbage now! Yao Yan even in his hand, saw half eaten, already moldy hamburger is still there, can''t this guy usually eat things in the garbage? Is a God willing to sleep in garbage and eat food discarded by people? What is its dignity as a God? No matter how yaoyan thinks, he can''t understand it¡° If you say that he is close to the people, do as the Romans do, experience the hardships of life and taste the sufferings of the people? Yao Yan may have believed it before, but when he saw the appearance of the immortal deity, Yao Yan only felt that these deities, they should be a group of selfish ghosts who are pretentious and lofty. Such a person will never do such a thing, only has not awakened this one may agree, but this also faces another contradiction, that is why they will feel him! In principle, only when they wake up and have the power of terror, can they be sensed by their peers. Why can they feel each other? In the final analysis, they are common creatures, and they have the ability to communicate and feel indisputably. This is a unique skill of another race that human beings cannot perceive. It''s like comparing humans and animals. Humans can''t hear the sound waves from dolphins or bats. Because different species, the sound waves in that band are beyond the limits of humans. That''s why human beings can''t feel the existence of Shenzhou. Although after several painful losses, human beings gradually realize the existence of Shenzhou, they still don''t know how to feel between Shenzhou. This is the communication barrier between races! Shenzhou is more like a new race. However, the power of this race is too strong¡° What should we do¡° Looking at the bald uncle who was sleeping in front of him without any precaution, Yao Yan fell into deep thinking. Now he tied him up and locked him up? Or just wake him up? Yao Yan is in a dilemma. After repeated hesitation, Yao Yan still chooses to wake him up, no matter what happens when he wakes up. Yao Yan will not be that sneak attack behind the despicable person, this is not his style. Then, yaoyan went up to line up the bald man''s bald head and made a loud sound. "Hey, brother, wake up, brother, wake up!" In the face of Yao Yan''s patting head, the bald man seems not to feel it. He continues to sleep like nothing happened. He doesn''t want to see Yao Yan at all. This attitude Yao Yan can not be willing to, he himself called up unexpectedly don''t give me wake up, then don''t blame yourself under the cruel hand? Yao Yan grabbed the bald man''s ear and pulled it up. The bald man''s upper body even straightened up because Yao Yan grabbed the ear. The root of the ear was red by Yao Yan! This hasn''t played yet, Yao Yan toward his ear exhausted all one''s strength to shout a way: "Hello!! Get up and eat!! " The bald man''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes when he heard the word "eating". His eyes were the size of a copper bell, and his eyes were shining with gold, staring at yaoyan!! Yao Yan was startled by this guy''s sudden wake-up. All of a sudden, he quickly let go of his ears. The bald man fell on the ground and his head fell heavily on the ground of the garbage heap. But bald man change all don''t care, side head eyes stare big dead ground to look at Yao Yan. Yao Yan is seen in the heart hair, but still summon up courage to ask: "how?" Hearing Yao Yan ask him, the bald man''s eyes turned around, then opened his thirsty mouth, and asked in a hoarse voice, "do you have food to eat?" Hearing this answer, Yao Yan''s heart finally calmed down and took out a huge box of lunch from his space ring. This is a box of lunch for five people, which is specially prepared for the king of big stomach. Yao Yan was originally prepared for a rainy day, but now he is not vague, and directly took out the largest box of lunch. This bowl of boxed rice can even block Yao Yan''s head. When the bald man saw such a big bowl, his eyes directly spewed out flames. A hungry wolf pounced on it and snatched the rice from Yao Yan''s hand. It was like sending a quilt without seeing any food before. He tore open the package, regardless of whether it was clean or not, and immediately grabbed it and stuffed it into his mouth, It''s like I haven''t eaten for days. After wolfing down a few mouthfuls, the bald man suddenly raised his head and looked at Yao Yan. He pointed to Yao Yan in front of him. Yao Yan looked down and said, "I''ll go. OK, I''ll eat it all. How many mouthfuls have I eaten? Three? Four¡° Just finished? That''s for five?? The bald man''s mouth is full of food, and he can''t even speak, while the other hand points to the clean empty bowl in front of him, and his eyes are full of requests. This is really the most miserable in history. As a man with the same power as God, it''s so sad that he should be so miserable, isn''t it? Yao Yan can''t help it. It''s too late for Yao Yan to wake up. The five men pretended to be the king of stomachs, and the bald man ate 30 boxes of them!! A full 30 boxes, eat clean, not even left a grain of rice a drop of soup!! Want Ya''an gaping at everything in front of him, this guy after eating the garbage even submerged him, my God, this is a pig? This is too special to eat!! The bald man, who had enough to eat and drink, belched happily, his face was full of happy smile, and his stomach was two circles bigger at this time. If this guy looked pregnant before, now he is probably pregnant with quintuplets, Yao Yan thought with certainty. Then the bald man makes yaoyan dumbfounded. He lies down slowly in the dense garbage heap and is ready to take a nap. Yao Yan saw that the fat pig wanted to sleep again. He didn''t even give him a thank you. At that time, Yao Yan was angry. He went up and pulled his ear hard. Yao Yan pulled this guy up with one hand and only pulled his ear! "Ah, it hurts¡° The heartrending scream sounded. It was really like killing a pig. The bald man howled and howled, which made the bald man angry. The arm as strong as yaoyan''s thigh suddenly patted yaoyan. Yaoyan suddenly felt a strong palm wind blowing. Yaoyan didn''t even want to blink away! "Boom¡° I saw the whole dump suddenly set off a gale, yaoyan before standing behind all the garbage at this moment, the sword disappeared, on this hand unexpectedly all blow away!! Manic storm suddenly launched, Yao Yan left behind a deep gully out, Yao Yan gaped at everything in front of him, this is too strong?? At this time, the bald man finally looked at yaoyan and yelled angrily: "who are you? Why does Yao Yan disturb my sleep? " "Who am I?" Yao Yan instantly angry, "just now but I give you food, so quickly forget your life-saving benefactor?" Originally, Yao Yan thought that there would be a fierce battle, and his strength was condensed. He was ready to fight at any time. At this time, the bald man suddenly sat on the ground with a happy smile on his face: "yes, thank you." This sudden change let Yao Yan some at a loss, how suddenly good? Looking at the bald man who has been giggling there, yaoyan asked cautiously: "are we friends now¡° "Mm-hmm¡° The bald man shook his head. "The person who gave me food must be my friend. I won''t give it to my friend¡° Said the bald man. friend? Yao Yan looks at the bald man strangely, and finds that he doesn''t have any deceptive appearance, "won''t he?"¡° My name is yaoyan, and you? " Yao Yan is careful again beat to inquire a way, see if he can tell his God. But the bald man did not hesitate to answer: "my name is lazy, Hello, Yao Yan." Chapter 386 "Lazy?" Hearing the name, Yao Yan''s first thought was a pseudonym, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that the name was like a God''s name. "Wait a minute, maybe that''s the balding man''s trap?" Yao Yan a person in the heart swing, wishful thinking, but lazy can ignore him, he has to sit back on the ground, ready to have a good sleep. Seeing laziness like this, Yao Yan''s heart suddenly has a plan, but Yao Yan is not sure whether laziness will agree, so Yao Yan decides to test first to see if there is any hope. Then Yao Yan came up to lazy again, close to his ear, so that he could hear, "Hey, lazy, are we friends now?" Yao Yan pretends to ask casually. "Of course Lazy replied happily. "Can you just recognize me as a friend? Who will give you food in the future? You don''t need to be a friend for this reason?" Yao Yan asks tentatively. "Well? Why Lazy don''t understand asked. "Of course, it''s not for nothing. In exchange, I''ll give you a comfortable place to live and enough food to eat every day. You can only make friends with me and help each other. When I''m in trouble, how about helping me out?" Yao Yan tries to throw out the olive branch. But laziness is hard to show. Although he is hard to use, he is not a complete fool. Yaoyan saw that he hesitated. He rushed to his ear and said in a low voice: "not only the box lunch, but also many things you haven''t eaten. I can provide them for you!" "And you don''t have to live in such a messy garbage dump, and you don''t have to eat those bad, rotten and unwanted food. After you and I become friends, you can leave these forever, so are you willing or not?" Laziness has begun to fantasize about sitting in a warm room, eating and sleeping. "Are you willing to give up what you should have? But to insist on for an ethereal thing? " At this point, this sentence can be said to poke the heart of laziness, just like the last straw, which directly crushed laziness. "OK, I''d like you to go more!" Lazy solemnly said. "Great!" Yao Yan jumped up happily, and he cheated a Shenzhong, so his strength is greatly increased. At least now he has a card that he can hold. Although he had a card before, compared with Shenzhong, his cards are just children''s games, and he can''t even tickle others. This situation can be said to be very embarrassing, so if Yao Yan wants to gain a foothold in such a new world, he must win over Shen Zhong. Those people can be drawn up, not to mention their own? I''m so lucky to be lazy. Yao Yan now can see that laziness is just like his name. He is extremely lazy. He is too lazy to move, too lazy to eat, and even too lazy to talk. Every day he wants to sit there and sleep. If someone can feed him, he may not even want to eat. It''s such a lazy guy. Yaoyan feels that he just doesn''t want to think about those interpersonal relationships or intrigues at all. That''s why he''s so easy to talk. He just stubbornly believes that all the people who give him food are his friends. Since the other party is so lazy, Yao Yan doesn''t feel too troublesome. He can tempt him with these conditions that he can''t refuse. He only needs to pay a little time and energy to get the top fighting power in the world. Yao Yan doesn''t feel that he has suffered a loss in this business. With that, yaoyan directly opens the secret space and lets laziness enter into the secret space. He also instructs the God Dame and eller to take good care of the master and offer them a good place to eat and drink. God Dame and eller immediately agreed to carry laziness into the secret space, yes, because laziness is so lazy that they don''t want to walk at all. Looking at the sloth, Yao Yan felt happy, and the unhappiness in his heart disappeared. With laziness, you have the conditions for negotiation, and you can integrate into this universe as soon as possible. "Well, it''s time to go back and have fun. The party is about to start!" Yao Yan looked at the time, and it was almost 6 p.m. the party started at 6 p.m. Yao Yan went back to his hanging room. Xiao Jiu had already gone there, waiting for Yao Yan to come back. See everyone waiting for the figure, Yao Yan showed a happy smile, immediately trot up, "I''m back, start the party!" A night without words, a night of Carnival let everyone release all the pressure, until the morning, the morning sun sprinkled in a messy room, dazzling light wake up yaoyan, yaoyan difficult to climb up from the ground, rubbing numb pain of the head, blankly looking at the mess around, think of last night''s Carnival, can''t help but smile. After getting up from the ground, Yao Yan put on the quilt for each partner. Looking at the sleeping jiuer, Yao Yan took the initiative to hold her on her bed. To nine son, Yao Yan is special, may be feel Yao Yan''s action, nine son still don''t forget to pull Yao Yan''s sleeve, mouth unconscious murmur: "I''m not drunk, I can drink again!" Hear nine son this words, Yao Yan almost didn''t smile a voice to come, low head looking at the nine son in the bosom, feel his silly lovely. "Don''t leave me, please, don''t!" The hand that grasps the cuff of Yao Yan suddenly pulls in, nine son seem to be scared, suddenly hugged Yao Yan, left a line of tears in the eyes. Yao Yan, who is walking, suddenly stands in the same place. She looks down at jiu''er. Jiu''er, who has always been strong, shows such an expression. When she thinks about what happened to jiu''er, Yao Yan feels heartache. His that meeting but because nine son and oneself have the same experience just call him she go on the boat, but oneself along with slowly drift, gradually forget this idea, oneself suddenly feel some sorry nine son. Yao Yan puts jiu''er on the bed and covers the quilt for her. Before she leaves, Yao Yan kisses jiu''er''s forehead and whispers in jiu''er''s ear with a voice that only they can hear: "I will never let you go. You can''t escape from me¡° With that, Yao Yan left her room, but what she didn''t see was that when he just left, Jiu er''s face suddenly turned red. After coming out, yaoyan starts to clean up the room. When he is cleaning up in the living room, suddenly, yaoyan hears someone knocking at the door. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong¡° Two quick knocks on the door in a row. Yao Yan, who is cleaning up, is suddenly stunned. He stops the confusion in his hands and looks towards the door. He doesn''t have so many good friends here. Who will come to find himself at this time? And most importantly, he never tells other people about this place. Yaoyan suddenly whole body alert, slowly close to the door. There was no more knock on the door. Yaoyan didn''t know why, until yaoyan walked into the door. When Yao Yan opened the door carefully and looked out, he was surprised to find that the door was empty! "Well? Are you kidding me¡° Yao Yan rushed out directly. Looking around, he found that there was no one around him. It was still early in the morning, and the shops didn''t even open. There was no one in the street. "What''s going on?"?? What are these people doing when they''re idle¡° Yao Yan immediately opened his power of divine lines, and the silence was directly opened to the maximum. However, he was surprised to find that there was no one around him. It should be said that there was no suspicious person? Is it too quiet around you? Yao Yan thought strangely. Suddenly, Yao Yan looked down and saw a black box beside his feet. The box was dark without any decoration. If Yao Yan didn''t see the edge of the box and the gap, he thought it was really a complete square. "Who put it down¡° Yao Yan picked up the box, easily opened the lid of the box, looked into the box, and saw a piece of gold paper in the box. The paper was plated with gold raised font in the way of baking pottery. The font was vivid and reflected on it. Because it was prominent, Yao Yan could easily see these words without mixing with the background color. Yao Yan picked up the piece of paper and saw that there were several big words written on it. "The war has begun. What is your choice? Hurry to Tianma¡° Sign, did not write the name, but four big characters, your mother! When Yao Yan saw those words, his pupils contracted instantly. If Yao Yan didn''t recognize these words correctly, it was his mother''s handwriting. This letter is most likely from his mother. Yaoyan rushes out of the door like crazy, and the golden aperture in the pupil suddenly lights up. Yaoyan doesn''t care any more. The moment of passing away is the biggest. Under the blessing of the power of God, yaoyan''s divine pattern almost immediately envelops the whole twin star! He wants to find his mother. He hasn''t seen them for a long time. He goes out to sea even to find his mother. Now the clue is in front of him. How can Yao Yan let him run away again? This time, he doesn''t get nothing. Yao Yan sees a figure at a glance, moving forward in an extremely fast way. Yao Yan didn''t even think about it. He took a step directly. In an instant, Yao Yan, who has the magic power of space blinking, appeared behind the running guy. From his back, he was a man. Yao Yan didn''t even think about it. He rushed forward and grabbed this guy! Then he turned his body hard, and he wanted to see who the man was? Hateful is when he saw his real face that moment, Yao Yan Leng in situ, his face showed incredible expression, Yao Yan even can''t speak. Yaoyan pit Baba, finally said a word: "bad old man¡° Chapter 387 There''s no mistake. This is the bad old man who brought up yaoyan from childhood. He appears in front of him again. He hasn''t seen him since he was an adult. The bad old man once said that he would only raise Yao Yan, and no longer care about him when he was an adult. Yao Yan thought he might never see the bad old man again, but he didn''t expect to see him in such a coincidence. "Bad old man, why are you here? If you see me, why don''t you come and talk to me in person? Why do you want to run The bad old man''s face showed his embarrassment. He didn''t expect that Yao Yan was so quick. He had been ready, but he didn''t expect that Yao Yan''s strength was not what it used to be. Bad old man carefully looked into Yao Yan''s eyes, the eyes of the examination has not failed, bad old man suddenly understood all this, originally Yao Yan has got this power. The bad old man''s face was embarrassed, and he kept his head down and didn''t dare to look at yaoyan. "I didn''t expect that you had become so strong. I didn''t expect that the little boy who used to be was also on his own." Bad old man said with emotion. Yao Yan frowned and didn''t say anything more. He went forward and hugged the bad old man. Everything was silent. Yao Yan lay beside the old man''s ear and said in a low voice, "it''s really good for you to come back¡° In this sentence, the bad old man was stunned directly. He widened his eyes and looked at yaoyan. His eyes were full of complex emotions. "Well, let''s go back and talk slowly¡° Yao Yan patted the bad old man on the back. No matter whether the bad old man was willing or not, he directly took him to his hanging room. Bad old man want to struggle, but see Yao Yan''s eyes firm, don''t give him any chance, bad old man is so directly pulled into the portal by Yao Yan, in an instant to send back to the suspended room. At this time, the small doves in the room have woken up. Suddenly, they see Yao Yan leading a strange old man back. They think Yao Yan has brought back a spirit? "What? Has a new God been captured from this planet¡° Xiao Jiu said jokingly. Yao Yan laughs awkwardly. His unauthorized action of Xinwei really makes Xiao Jiu angry. This time, he is lucky. When he meets a lazy guy like laziness, if he meets a killing God the next time, he will go straight to the door. This kind of behavior disgusts Xiao Jiu, so he has the present ridicule. But after this experience, Yao Yan really knows the danger of this kind of behavior. At this time, he can only say with a dry smile: "no, it''s not this time. I still remember that when I was young, I was raised by a bad old man. No, he was the bad old man¡° Yao Yan happy introduction way. As soon as they heard that it was the person who raised Yao Yan, they immediately surrounded him. With their curious eyes, they saw a lot of bad old men up and down. It was uncomfortable to see bad old men all over. Yaoyan quickly invited the old man into the door, let him sit down, this just slightly eased his embarrassment. "So, master, what''s your purpose of coming here? Is it a special trip to see if yaoyan is safe¡° Falling curtain happy asked, Yao Yan finally got what he wanted to see his father, now even his foster also found, falling curtain for his heart happy. Hearing the falling curtain''s question, you immediately turn your eyes to old man Chou and look at him expectantly. Although Yao Yan doesn''t say anything, you can see that he really misses old man Chou. Otherwise, when you see old man Chou, Yao Yan doesn''t press on at that time because he''s afraid that old man Chou will run away first. This time, he takes him back to his room, I also want him to stay a little longer. Hearing the question of falling screen, the old man with his head down was obviously stunned and embarrassed, with his head down more. See this scene, Yao Yan''s heart a little bit uncomfortable, although he had expected, but when the fact really happened, he will be so suffering. Yao Yan turned his head, did not let people notice his abnormality, the old man has been sitting there speechless, falling curtain at this time also feel the atmosphere of solidification, originally warm he, also cleverly do not speak, people just look at each other, speechless. When Yao Yan adjusted his mind and took a few deep breaths, he came out of the loss. Yao Yan was not a child before. He adjusted his mind very quickly. The last bit of nostalgia in his heart had been hidden by Yao Yan again. Yao Yan''s eyes were firm and focused on the bad old man again. Bad old man obviously also felt the difference of Yao Yan. He raised his head to look at him with dignified expression. Yao Yan didn''t beat around the bush. As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly poked at the center of the problem: "bad old man, tell me the purpose of this time, what''s your motivation, and who do you work for. Can you tell me what you know? What I''m missing now is only information¡° After listening to Yao Yan''s words, the old man''s face became very serious and tangled. In fact, he was always in a dilemma. Yao Yan is not worried, so quietly looking at him, without any urge, Yao Yan will not force him hard, Yao Yan respect bad old man, more thank bad old man''s upbringing, in Yao Yan''s heart, bad old man is comparable to his father''s existence, so Yao Yan will never do anything that does not respect him. The bad old man lowered his head and thought for a long time, and finally made his decision. He slowly raised his head, looked at yaoyan, and finally said, "I''m here to invite you to our alliance, which is the power behind me. They are located on Orion¡° When he finished, everyone immediately exclaimed, unexpectedly is to solicit Yao Yan, unexpectedly came another!! Yao Yan is embarrassed. Since he became a God, all kinds of people have come to solicit him. At first, he was his father, and now he is his foster. It seems that his appearance really makes most people pay attention to him. This also let Yao Yan realize for the first time, should he really choose one side''s power to stabilize first? If you don''t join the forces, if the Shenzhong of all forces have started to form a group now, and only if you don''t have any power, then you are in a very dangerous situation. As a result, he has a hostile relationship with the forces of all parties, which may be very uncomfortable. However, yaoyan, as a newly elected God, is as elusive as a fog about the current situation. That''s why yaoyan is so tangled. But now the bad old man appears, and his appearance directly shakes his last little idea. If the bad old man recommends it, he may join in¡° You mean the forces behind you want to pull me in, don''t you Bad old man nodded, "she hopes you can go to Renma star to see her, do not join can also, she is willing to provide you with all the information." Hearing this news, Yao Yan''s heart was really attracted at that time, "Why are you so good to me?" Yao Yan feels very strange, not demanding, but willing to provide information for himself¡° Because she really wants to pull you into the gang, I don''t know the specific reason. I''ve been staying with her for several years. Suddenly one day, she told me that she wanted me to meet someone and send a letter. What I didn''t expect was that the person I met was you. That''s why I ran away at the beginning, "the bad old man explained. Hearing this, Yao Yan was completely silent. After a long silence, he asked: "bad old man, are you under her influence all the time, or did you join after you left¡°¡° What''s the difference? " The old man didn''t understand¡° It''s a big difference to me! " Yao Yan answers very seriously. Seeing Yao Yan''s serious eyes, the old man sighed and suddenly sat on the ground with a look of memory on his face. "After I left you, I met a group of people who were chasing me for no reason. I was on the run all the time, but one day I was intrigued and trapped by the enemy, so that I was seriously injured, When I thought I might be there, the adult saved me. Since then, I have joined the adult''s staff and worked till now¡° The old man told me. After hearing this result, Yao Yan first thought for a few seconds, then suddenly stood up, went straight to the old man and hugged him. The bad old man was stunned. Yaoyan hugged him tightly. "You''ve worked hard these years. Although I''m not sure whether I want to join, I''m willing to see that adult. It''s not only for me, but also for myself. I want to thank him personally for saving his life! So, I''ll go with you to see her at Renma star! "¡°¡° "Yao Yan?" Bad old man is obviously not used to Yao Yan now, but feeling the powerful force on Yao Yan''s arm, bad old man can feel his inner peace from the bottom of his heart. Although I can''t know what Yao Yan has experienced in recent years, Yao Yan is just in the present state, and has already called an important answer for him. Yao Yan has grown up, and he can really stand alone! The bad old man who has been staying all the time suddenly embraces yaoyan as if he had opened his mouth. Next to yaoyan''s ear, he responds affectionately: "yaoyan, I''ve worked hard for you these years!" Just a few words to say, just like turning on the switch, Yao Yan''s eyes suddenly burst into tears¡° Huh? Why am I crying Yao Yan didn''t even feel anything. His tears flowed down, and the old man''s hand was even tighter¡° If you want to cry, just cry out! " Chapter 388 At this moment, Yao Yan''s feelings in his heart, the pain of fighting with his father, and the pain he has experienced over the years, all gushed out. Yao Yan can''t stand it any longer, and wails in the arms of the bad old man! At this time, he unloaded the burden of his own body, unloaded the mature, tore off the protection, just want to be the most pure himself, leaving only the child like Yao Yan, Yao Yan released all the pressure in his heart at this moment! In fact, the pressure on Yao Yan in recent years is too great. He has never met his parents, and even his parents have left him. As a child, it''s really difficult to hold up all his strength. If the pressure is not released, it is easy to form a heart demon after a long time. In fact, yaoyan''s body has already had an alarm bell warning, and the heart demon named pressure in yaoyan''s body has actually had a sign of forming. Portia has long noticed that Portia has been suppressing Yao Yan in his body. She always enlightens Yao Yan in order to make him more relaxed. However, this evil spirit can not be alleviated casually, only through special methods or meeting special people. Portia always has a heavy worry in her heart, but at this time, the appearance of the bad old man breaks Yao Yan''s heart by chance. Portia immediately caters to him in her body and starts to understand the negative energy in his body. On Yao Yan''s back, the dark smoke came out at this time. Those who were about to take shape were all relieved by Portia with the power of purification. To remove the evil spirit, yaoyan only feels that the mustard in his heart is completely clear. Suddenly, he feels refreshed and relaxed. At this time, suddenly, the dark Gang around yaoyan is surging, which leads to a breakthrough in yaoyan''s strength! The elimination of demons also makes yaoyan''s body work to a higher level, just like taking down the shackles on his body. Suddenly, the dark gang in yaoyan''s body starts to mobilize as if he is alive, and the energy from the outside begins to flow to yaoyan. Yaoyan is like the iron absorption stone of dark Gang, absorbing dark Gang madly from the outside! I''m going to break through the nebula nine turns and enter the star core! Yao Yan sat down decisively, no longer caring about the comfort around him, he had long wanted to break through the star nuclear realm, at this time, Yao Yan to break through! "Nine little doves fall from the curtain, protect the Dharma for me!! I want to break through at once With that, yaoyan could not suppress the rolling Qi and blood in his body. He immediately had a nosebleed. Yaoyan could not wipe it, so he quickly sat down to break through. This is a normal situation. His Qi and blood are rising, and his body is constantly getting stronger. Yao Yan''s body suddenly turns into a black crystal, and chaos still needs to be polished, so when Qi and blood are strong, you should make your dazzle crystal stronger! At the same time, Yao Yan began to guide the dark gang in his body, let them converge into a torrent, and began to circulate Qi in his body in the form of big Zhou Tian. In this way, every circle, this torrent will be a bit thick. Yaoyan will gather all the dark gang in his body, and then break through the shackles in his body. At this time, there are nine turn nebulae in his body, which will soon converge with each other and become a whole star core! The core of a star is the origin of a star and the source of a star''s power. If you want these nebulae to gather together, the power required is very huge, not only the control of energy, but also the suppression of divine tattoo. Yaoyan needs to gather all the strength of his whole body to overcome the current difficulties, so yaoyan has no intention to care about the outside world, That''s what they need to protect. Nine son they are not idle, bad old man see Yao Yan unexpectedly break through, immediately from his arms out of a capsule, fell in front of Yao Yan, suddenly in front of Yao Yan appeared a just fit under Yao Yan energy shield, Yao Yan wrapped up. At the same time, Shenwen opens and stands in front of yaoyan, watching all around. "Boy, you have suffered too much, at least this time, let me share some for you!" Bad old man''s eyes are full of gentle looking at Yao Yan, can see Yao Yan here, maybe this is fate, since let oneself meet, go all out to share for Yao Yan!! Jiuer and his wife guard Yao Yan''s side at the same time. The hangover of their homework suddenly wakes up. Now they wake up. They are also fully armed and guard Yao Yan''s side. Now the Twin Star is not peaceful. They need to pay attention to the surroundings all the time. Although the war is over, the danger still exists, Package is not good, there are those people aware of the breakthrough of Yao Yan wantonly make things. Yaoyan constantly converges, and there are fine beads of sweat on his head. At this time, the dark Gang he controls has converged into a torrent of arm thickness, and the whole torrent is extremely dark. This is the situation when the concentration reaches a very high level. Yaoyan''s dark Gang concentration can be condensed into crystals at any time. "Almost, we can break through the shackles!" Yao Yan feels that his state has been adjusted to the peak state by himself. Next, it depends on his performance!! "Give it to me!" Yao Yan drives the torrent and lets them rush into their own Dantian. The dark Gang torrent is almost in front of the first turning Nebula in an instant. Yao Yan doesn''t have the slightest hesitation and directly controls the rush to the nebula! "Boom¡° In yaoyan''s body suddenly exploded, the first turn of the nebula was suddenly swept away by yaoyan''s torrent, the powerful energy directly exploded in yaoyan''s body, suddenly yaoyan''s meridians were strongly impacted, and some of them even broke on the spot! Yao Yan''s brow was tight and wrinkled, and his face turned white immediately! If you want to break through the nebular realm, you need to let all the nebulae in your body explode, then break and stand up, condense the star core, and realize the transformation of the essence! When the star core condenses, everything will change. The star core is not only the foundation of a star, but also the source of yaoyan''s power in the future! The power of yaoyan will change completely, that is the change from quantitative change to qualitative change! But every turn of the broken nebula, yaoyan will bear a heavy price, the pain is unbearable, even ten times as much as the level ten pain! And such unbearable pain, Yao Yan also need to experience eight times! "There''s no time for me to breathe, come again¡° Yaoyan silver teeth bite, take advantage of the victory, continue to control the overwhelming torrent, once again rush to the nebula! "Boom boom¡° Four times in a row, yaoyan smashed four nebulae directly! The four nebulae burst out together, and the pain Yao Yan suffered directly increased dozens of times. Yao Yan''s eyes turned at that time, and he was meditating with a mouthful of black blood! Yao Yan nearly fainted. At this time, Portia stood up and poured out cold energy from her body to keep Yao Yan''s consciousness and protect Yao Yan''s consciousness. As long as the consciousness continues, then yaoyan can fight!! In this way, Yao Yan was pulled back by Portia from the edge of failure. Yao Yan looked at Portia gratefully and roared: "come again¡° Yao Yan drives the torrent to rush to the remaining Nebula again, "boom¡° Once again three times, Portia''s eyes are bright, the whole body of energy flow, energy surge, she is going all out to guard Yao Yan! "Click!" Finally, the energy of the guard collapses instantly, and yaoyan''s divine tattoo is completely exposed. Portia uses all her energy to keep yaoyan''s divine tattoo, but he temporarily exits because of energy exhaustion! Yao Yan looks at her gratefully. Portia''s face is full of guilt. Her strength is limited, so she can only send Yao Yan here, and the next road can only be faced by Yao Yan alone! So far, yaoyan has smashed eight nebulae, and now only the last turn of nebulae is left, so he can smash them all! But his body has no protection, the meridians in his body are broken completely, and Portia''s guard disappears. At the same time, the torrent is only as thick as his fingers. Every collision consumes his strength and his divine tattoo. It''s a double test for his strength and divine tattoo, and every rush is harder than the last one. Now there is only the last one left, indicating that the degree of dispersion has reached the highest level! Yao Yan has done all he can, just this one! Yao Yan did not hesitate, in the heart issued a final roar, "come on, give me a rush!"¡° At this moment, all the power of the divine lines and all the power in yaoyan''s body rushed to the last turning nebula. This is the last power in his body. If it doesn''t disperse, he will maintain his current injury and end the breakthrough. He has no way back. This is the real death and afterlife! With all the hope of yaoyan, rushed to the last Nebula! "Boom¡° The last energy in yaoyan''s body completely explodes, all channels in yaoyan''s Dantian directly disintegrate at this moment, and the torrent and Nebula explode at the same time! It''s going to go up in smoke, and it''s going to go away. Yao Yan vomited blood at that time, and his body was paralyzed to the ground. "Yao Yan¡° People exclaimed, bad old man took the lead, a hug him, without any hesitation, in his brain suddenly a little, about to faint yaoyan, suddenly wake up! "No, I almost passed out¡° "Not yet¡° Cried the old man. Wake up yaoyan immediately gathered in the body Broken scattered power, began to condense in the body star core! At this moment, his body seems to be alive. Miraculously, his power is released from his thirsty body. It flows up and down yaoyan''s body and heals yaoyan''s injury. Yaoyan once again controls his body. This is the real death and afterlife!! Next, as long as the convergence star core can smoothly break through! Yao Yan didn''t hesitate to mobilize all the power of his divine lines. At the same time, thousands of stars appeared outside his body in an instant, absorbing dark Gang crazily. In an instant, the biggest dark Gang storm in history was born on the Twin Star!! Yao Yan pursues the victory and condenses the final star core at one stroke! When a dark black star nucleus appeared in yaoyan''s body, yaoyan laughed, heartfelt smile, he succeeded! Chapter 389 The dark star core is autobiographical in yaoyan''s elixir field, and yaoyan has been able to feel the terrible energy emitted from it. At this time, the energy is continuously transported to yaoyan''s body from the inner core of the star, and the broken strength of yaoyan''s body is constantly recovering in the visible situation. Not only the broken meridians are recovering, but also they are becoming more resilient than the previous meridians, which are not easy to destroy. The meridians were reshaped, which greatly increased the total amount and speed of Yao Yan''s movement. Now Yao Yan''s internal strength is much better than the same level of people! At the same time, I feel the powerful force of Qi and blood in my body, and the essence and spirit have reached the peak at this moment. Yaoyan understands that it seems that his dazzling crystal has become more powerful in this breakthrough! Yao Yan''s rough estimation at least reached the peak of the chaotic body, and only one step away, Yao Yan can reach the final stage of dazzle crystal, and build his own God body ahead of time!! Have a god level physical card in advance! Conscious Yao Yan slowly opened his eyes, first saw the old man''s anxious face. When the old man saw Yao Yan and woke up, his face was red. He hurriedly released Yao Yan from his arms. Even though his face was thicker, it was embarrassing for the old man. He was embarrassed. He did not think that when he met for the first time, he did not have a time to adapt. Yao Yan used to be a little kid chasing himself behind his ass. the bad old man always regarded him as a child who didn''t know anything. But when we meet this time, everything has changed, it has become so strange, once the child has transformed into a mature man, and then use the previous way to treat him, everything seems very strange, so the bad old man is so embarrassed. Yao Yan himself is also extremely unfamiliar with this feeling, although the result may be very disappointing, but Yao Yan has to accept that there is a gap between them now. "Thank you, poor old man." Although very embarrassed, but Yao Yan or heartfelt thanks, as the party, Yao Yan is very aware of their own difficulties in the breakthrough. My consciousness almost disappeared at that moment, and my breakthrough may have failed at that moment, but fortunately, the old man saved himself early, made his consciousness return to soberness again, and gave him follow-up help, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "Well." Hearing Yao Yan''s thanks, the bad old man nodded shyly and stopped talking. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. "Let''s get ready to go back to the ship first. What should we call you, master?" In order to ease the atmosphere, nine son stand out quickly said. "Oh, my name, my surname is Chen. Just call me Mr. Chen." Chen replied quickly. He looked at jiu''er gratefully. Jiu''er was the Savior of all of them, and broke the cold and embarrassing situation at the scene. Everyone is not in a daze. The one who cleans up the room cleans up the room. Yaoyan goes to check out as soon as possible. He has an excuse to leave this awkward place. Xiaojiu and jiuer take Mr. Chen back to their star by star first. They take Mr. Chen to get familiar with the spaceship and residence. After so many battles, star by star was sent by yaoyan to the shipyard of Gemini for repair and subsequent refitting. The subsequent refitting of yaoyan has cost a lot of money, not only from the inside to the outside, but also from the inside to the outside, such high-end technologies as in ship space technology have been added into the spacecraft! That is to say, the space inside the spaceship is different from the actual space. In the spaceship, independent space is added to expand the space inside the spaceship. Although the spaceship may be very small outside, the space inside the spaceship really has its own universe! This time, Yao Yan bought the top class space technology in the ship, which can expand the room for 20 people. So even if Chen Laolai came, he had no problem. Yao Yan also assigned three rooms to Du Ling. Du Ling stayed with two brothers again. One is Du Sheng, his younger brother, and the other is Zhao Lei. It is said that Du Ling once saved his life, Zhao Lei has been following Du Ling. The three of them are Du Ling''s most trusted and strongest brothers. The other brothers travel around the universe and take their risks. Da Du Ling promises that they will come as soon as possible if necessary. It is said that there was a fleet of at least 100 people in duling, but in order to follow yaoyan, he disbanded all the fleet, but the brothers in the fleet didn''t want to, so duling had to do something to make the brothers wait for his instructions at any time. Although the brothers knew that this was duling''s plan to slow down, they wanted to persuade them to let them go home, But they still insist on leaving the way of contact, looking forward to Du Ling calling them one day. Yao Yan once asked him if he would call his brothers. Du Ling answered like this. If he really fell into a desperate situation, he would call. He firmly believed that these more than 100 brothers would come back one by one, and he would always believe in them! Yao Yan was infected by their feelings, such loyal feelings are commendable, even if it is separated by two places, still firmly believe in each other, unconditional trust in each other, this Yao Yan very much agree with their brotherhood. This is the brother. This is what Yao Yan''s mouth likes about Du Ling. He attaches great importance to love and righteousness. The feelings of those brothers are absolutely not fake. They can make those people so determined. Yao Yan believes that his personality will also attach great importance to love and righteousness. So Yao Yan doesn''t doubt Du Ling, but chooses to believe him. After the hanging room retreated, Yao Yan came to the spaceship repair shop and saw the star by star, which had completely changed. Weapons and equipment to armor and shield, from inside to outside, changed greatly. According to the master of the repair shop, the star by star now has reached the level of a Star River warship!! It''s comparable to the Star River warship. It''s the level of the most powerful spaceship on the planet. Now that it''s really reached this level, yaoyan feels very happy. It''s the result of his own efforts. Through his own struggle, yaoyan can finally use money to solve most of the problems. Money ability is really easy to use. Money ability is cool for a while, and it''s always cool! The cost of repair has reached millions of dark crystal stones. Yaoyan doesn''t blink. He just pays the money and leaves. The boss is so happy that he can''t stop laughing. It''s the first time for him to see such a straightforward young man. He thought yaoyan would run away, but he didn''t expect to be so happy. Said to Yao Yan sent a lot of equipment, and supporting parts, as well as cleaning tools and so on, anyway, all can send basically give Yao Yan, this boss happy bad. Yao Yan, on the other hand, drove his spaceship to Sagittarius Orion, which is very close to the Twin Star, but even when it is close, it is still a journey through the galaxy, which takes a certain amount of time, and also needs to pass through the Galactic wall. This is because the two galaxies are so close that the gravitational interaction between the galaxies, At their junction formed a very powerful Galaxy wall, want to pass through the galaxy, you must pass through the galaxy wall! This not only needs the hull very hard armor, but also needs to install the special equipment for the hull, the wall breaking drill! This is not a simple drill. It is said that this drill can penetrate space and let the ship pass through the galaxy wall. This is also the reason why yaoyan was refitted this time. The ship needs to be at least as good as a star river warship before it can install the wall breaking drill. It''s better to spend money directly instead of simply cutting. So Yao Yan is ruthless, and directly refits the star by star. First, he refits the star by star to the top. After polishing his most basic equipment, he can compete with other strong men. After the modification, the star by star speed is greatly improved. It used to take a week, but now the time is greatly shortened because of the addition of the wall breaking drill, which makes yaoyan reach Orion four days later! It''s easy to get to Orion. In the galaxy, you can open wormholes at will, travel through space and shorten the distance. So it takes only one day for yaoyan to reach Sagittarius! This is two days less than the seven days that Yao Yan planned before. It''s cool to spend money on the blade. It''s faster to see with the naked eye. At this time, Yao Yan can see Renma star from the window. Renma star is a planet with highly developed science and technology. The most intuitive thing is that the planet is completely wrapped by steel alloy, and it is a completely mechanical planet. At this moment, the giant star is 40 times the size of the earth ball, and there are countless small artificial planets around the giant star. The whole planet of Centaurus has been completely refitted into a mechanical planet, not only on the surface, but also in the interior of the planet, it has been built into a highly developed underground city, Yongye city!! It''s said that most of the scientists in the universe are gathered on Renma, which has the most advanced technology and equipment of human beings. Almost 80% of all the armed scientific and technological equipment of human beings come from here. At the same time, there is another very important part here, that is, it is one of the largest parts of the whole universe! It''s the highest level division of star domain! The headquarters of starfield is a secret to the whole universe. Only a few strong people know about it. The highest branch of starfield has six headquarters in the whole universe, and the headquarters representing the power of science and technology is located on Renma! The person Yao Yan met this time, according to the existing information provided by old man Zao, is going to meet an important person of the mysterious star domain branch. It''s impossible to know who Yao Yan is, but Guangguang is an important person in the star domain branch, which is enough to know the importance of this meeting! Yao Yan deeply swallowed saliva, then said: "we land on the planet!" Chapter 390 With these words, jiu''er controls star by star to advance to Renma star. There are a large number of planetary spaceships landing outside Renma star, and there are millions of spaceships leaving from the planet, forming a long line outside. They are like the tentacles of the planet, spreading out in all directions. Although they look messy, But in fact, every team has gone through the rigorous calculation of the order robots around the planet. These robots look like a sphere robot. They can send out a barrier from their extended hands and form a cylindrical passage in the air. These spaceships are in the passage and March in order, Of course, there are ways out. These order robots form nodes one by one in the air. At the same time, they send out barriers in their hands to connect the long spacecraft passage. This is the way to maintain order on Sagittarius. The cost of these robots alone may be quite high. The passenger flow of humanoid reaches millions of times a day. In order to maintain such a large passenger flow, robots of this level are very necessary. Yaoyan comes here and is ready to queue up. However, when he approaches the order robot, the alarm light of the robot suddenly lights up, Then the order around the robot is like to see the bag, surrounded by yaoyan. "What''s going on? Is it hard for us to fall into the trap? " Yao Yan''s first thought was that he was trapped by the enemy, but when he thought about it a little bit, his strength was not as simple as that, just a few robots? That''s too small of you, isn''t it? The next action proved that yaoyan''s idea was really correct. After these robots surrounded yaoyan''s spaceship, they asked to get in touch with asterisk by asterisk. After they agreed, they heard the robot say: "if we have detected the entry of VIP, please go to the VIP express channel with us. "What? We were told to go through the VIP channel." Hearing this, Yao Yan was relieved. He had already experienced a lot of fighting. He had never seen any villain. Finally, he saw such a kind-hearted person for the first time. This really made Yao Yan feel a little relieved. After meeting so many freaks, I can finally meet ordinary people once. Then yaoyan agreed to their request, followed the order robot, came to a smooth channel without anyone queuing up, and more importantly, this channel was the golden light. This is enough to give the face of Yao Yan, Yao Yan in front of all the people present, driving the spacecraft swaggered into the golden channel, all the way to the planet, leaving only in situ a face of muddle, angry scolding unfair, but there is no way. Cool ah, it''s really cool to be respected and valued. Yao Yan has a good impression on the one he will see next, although he hasn''t met before. Of course, Yao Yan kept warning himself in his heart. It is possible that these are the other party''s tricks to confuse him. Yao Yan also knows that at the critical moment, he will never sink because of these small favors. If the other party does not give enough attractive conditions, Yao Yan will never agree. This is Yao Yan''s bottom line, and also the most important part of Yao Yan''s negotiation. Keep your head clear at any time, maybe yaoyan won''t cooperate with him, but yaoyan has also made up his mind that this person can make deep friends, and it''s enough to have the basic requirement of respecting people. The spaceship followed the passage, and finally landed on the mechanical star. Yaoyan curiously lay on the window of the spaceship. After entering the planet, you don''t need to dock the spaceship. Centaurus allows you to drive the spaceship around the planet, because the planet is large enough, and the mature transportation system on the planet is still in order even in the sky, You can use it everywhere. "Where shall we go?" Yaoyan asks old Chen. Mr. Chen is the most familiar here. I''m sure I can find the location of the adult. Mr. Chen thought about it and said, "I don''t know exactly where she is. Maybe she is in the star domain branch. We can go there and have a look." After those order robots invited Yao Yan in again, they didn''t give Yao Yan the exact galaxy. The guy who met Yao Yan seemed to really let Yao Yan go and give him enough freedom. Yao Yan decided everything by himself. So Yao Yan decided to find her first, now or to discuss the things in front of her, Yao Yan need to know as soon as possible to their own favorable information, this matter is urgent! "Let''s go to Starland to find them now!" "I understand!" Xiao Jiu directly calls out the electronic map of the planet and finds the star domain branch. After landing on the planet, the terminal AI of the planet will provide all the spaceships with the planet map and detailed representation of various places. You only need to call out the map to see where you want to go, which is very automatic. Yao Yan looked at the map, the star field branch is under the ground of the planet, in the center of the city named Yongye!! It is worth mentioning that there is only one name in the whole underground world, that is, eternal night city. There is no difference between the underground world and the earth world. There is no space between them. Anyone can live in these two places and don''t worry about the difference at all. It is said that the most miraculous place of humanoid star is eternal night city and the ground, The living environment is exactly the same!! One is on the ground, the other is on the ground. The lighting on the ground is not even good. Why is it exactly the same? Yaoyan can''t understand¡° I think I''ll know if I go to see them. " Yao Yan has a strong interest in Yongye city at this time. He wants to see what this miracle is? If you want to go underground, you need to go to underground passageways. There are many underground passageways. The underground passageway nearest to yaoyan is in a city called Rixin city. Yaoyan found that it was not far from his spaceship and soon arrived at Rixin city. When he arrived at Rixin City, yaoyan found that it was more like a straight road than a city. All the spaceships were shooting long lines on the road. On both sides of the road, there were shops, restaurants, equipment stores and other basic shops in all the cities. It turned out that Rixin city was a City on the road, and yaoyan wanted to reach the end of Rixin city, The deepest part, rixinmen! That''s the entrance to the underground. After coming to Rixin City, yaoyan thought it would be very slow, but he didn''t expect that there were two roads here. One was a sightseeing road to enjoy the surrounding scenery and the city, and the other was a fast lane without any shops. Of course, yaoyan chose the fast lane. After entering the fast lane, yaoyan soon came to the deepest part of Rixin city. Rixinmen! Rixinmen is a huge gate with an estimated height of 20 to 30 stories. Every spaceship needs to be inspected and registered, and an underground pass is required. When yaoyan''s spaceship arrived, it once again made yaoyan feel respected. The robot quickly handled the certificate for yaoyan, and also gave yaoyan a dark gold VIP card. It is said that with this card, yaoyan can receive special treatment anywhere. How precious is this card, It''s the same level as yaoyan''s VIP card on Li mubai''s planet. Yao Yan is more concerned about that adult. Finally, Yao Yan and they enter into Yongye city smoothly. However, when Yao Yan enters Yongye City, he is flashed into his eyes by a strong light! Yes, there''s no mistake. It''s really light, just like the sun! And where is Yongye city? It''s just like the outside world. It''s bright and clear¡° What''s going on? Is there a sun here? Moreover, there is more than one sun, and there are as many as three Three suns constantly release his warm, let yaoyan feel comfortable temperature, in the interior of the planet, there are three suns¡° It''s a man-made star. This technology was invented by humanoid Little Hatoya explained faintly. Not only the sun, the moon at night, but also the man-made wind, man-made rain, everything here is ready, here, even the forest¡° what?? The forest Yao Yan surprised roared, along with the direction of the small dove, Yao Yan really saw a distance of green, that is the forest here¡° How is that possible? " Falling curtain yelled, "if there is a forest, it means..." "there is a complete ecosystem here¡° Nine son surprised of say¡° Yes, no mistake¡° Little Hatoya calmly replied, "in the underground eternal night city of humanoid star, they used science and technology to create the first man-made ecosystem¡°¡° Ecosystem? Isn''t that impossible¡° Jiu''er asks questions quickly¡° It can''t be realized. That''s because science and technology are not up to standard. Here, it''s realized, and it''s very perfect. And if the scientists here really want to use such adverse technology, they can even breed completely different races¡°¡° Oh, my God, is that just like God? Can you really do it¡° Little Hatoya''s face showed a calm smile. "I said that science is human witchcraft. Since there is a god of witchcraft, isn''t it very reasonable to use witchcraft to do God''s business¡°¡° You''re trying to be reasonable¡° Yao Yan says helplessly. Xiao Jiu smiles and doesn''t speak. These discussions are not very useful. Instead, he raises his head and says, "here we are¡° Yao Yan looked along her line of sight, and there was a magnificent building in front of them. On the top of the building, there were two big words, "star field¡° Chapter 391 "Here we are." Looking at the gate in front of him, Yao Yan didn''t hesitate. He drove the spaceship directly into the gate. After entering the star field, he needed to stop the star by star. It''s said that it''s as high as 100 stories, and the underground 20 stories are used to stop the spaceship. It''s strange to say. Underground, what kind of underground garage is it? Yaoyan has a VIP card, so yaoyan''s spaceship is a private VIP area, where you can go directly to any floor of the building. It is said that other people need to go to the first floor to check before they can go upstairs, and there are still restrictions on going upstairs. It''s not that any floor can go upstairs, but according to your strength. Yaoyan, as a man with VIP card, has no restrictions. In the 100 floors, yaoyan can go wherever he wants and do whatever he wants. It can be said that if you blow up this building, other yaoyan can do it! Of course, Yao Yan doesn''t dare to do anything bold. This is the highest level branch of the star domain. The military equipment here is the best in the universe. It is said that the strongest human beings are stationed here! This is not for fun. Although no one has ever seen the strongest human here, it is said that someone dared to act wildly in these two places before. The arrogant one suddenly died in mid air, bleeding from seven orifices and died on the spot. No one can explain why it happened, but it happened suddenly. It is said that the guy who died suddenly reached the level of nine turns in the star''s nuclear realm at that time, and he was also the overlord of one side in the universe. There was no background behind a man with such strength, but such a strong man died on the spot like a mole ant, Who can bear the difference? Moreover, even when the strong man died, he did not know the cause of his death, and his death was not clear. From then on, I don''t know where it came from. Here, the strongest one among human beings, the former star Lord, and now the hero of human beings, Xingtian! It is said that even if it is destiny, he can resist and punish. The rules of all things in the world can''t restrain him. He is the man who is the closest to God among human beings and is beyond this world!! With the power of corporal punishment! The appearance of his name alone can make those criminals scared. Even those who try it don''t have it. This man, what he serves is to use punishment to testify. Even if heaven and earth dare to punish, heaven and earth succumb to his punishment, so he can get rid of the rules of the world. All the people he once arrested have accepted the most cruel punishment in the world. He will punish you according to the severity of the punishment you have committed. He is like a judge in the world, dominating all the punishment! So Renma star is the only planet in the universe with zero crime rate! Yes, you didn''t hear me wrong, that''s zero percent! On the whole planet, because of the existence of Xingtian, no one dares to commit a crime, even the smallest crime they dare not try. Even if all this has not been confirmed, even if it may be false, but all people do not even have the courage to try, this is the influence of Xingtian! His name is the best umbrella on the planet. When yaoyan and his party stop the spaceship, the spaceship automatically enters into an independent parking place, which is a transparent glass cover on all sides, where you can see everything about your spaceship from the outside, absolutely no accident will happen, and when the spaceship stops, it will automatically execute the order to clean and maintain the spaceship, This is the safest shipyard! Looking at the towering buildings in front of us, this is really the embodiment of the steel forest. If the whole planet is a steel forest, then this building will definitely be the tallest and thickest tree in the forest! "So now, which floor should we go to?" Yaoyan asks old Chen. Yao Yan doesn''t know about the more than 100 layers Mr. Chen thought for a moment and replied, "we go to the top floor. He is always there¡° Chen Lao guessed. "A hundred stories¡° Yao Yan sighed at the high building. It was a hundred stories high. He couldn''t even see anything. It was too high. Where can we go up? " Falling curtain asked. "There''s a direct sonic elevator, the one we take. It''s very fast." Chen said. "Good." Yao Yan and his party nodded and went directly to the first floor and the sonic elevator. On the whole first floor, Yao Yan saw people of different races from their respective planets. It was only in places like Xingyu that people of different races could be seen. The astral realm is a hodgepodge of the universe. It is the only one that covers all races in the universe. No one knows who first created the astral realm. This organization seems to exist in the universe from the beginning. There is a rumor that the astral realm seems to have been born at the beginning of the universe, so no one knows who the first owner of the astral realm is. But it doesn''t really matter. We just need to know that the star field belongs to everyone now. Everyone entered the sonic elevator and directly counted the number of one hundred floors. Yao Yan didn''t plan to see what the star field was like, so he went straight to the business. When the sonic elevator started, the whole elevator began to move. Surprisingly, Yao Yan didn''t hear any sound. Yao Yan didn''t even feel any slight shaking when the whole elevator moved¡° It''s too stable. " Yao Yan can''t help but marvel at the technology of star domain¡° Ding Only more than ten seconds later, the sonic elevator has reached 100 floors, and the number stops at 100. When the elevator door opened, Yao Yan and his party stepped into the 100th floor. There were not many people in the 100th floor. Almost all the people here were elites in the whole universe. If there were still a lot of elites, they would be too busy. Human beings can dominate the whole universe. When yaoyan and his party came to the 100th floor, the eyes of all the people in the 100th floor fell on yaoyan. They are really amazing. With their strength, they can appear on the 100th floor. Yao Yan looked around and saw that there were only eight people scattered on the 100th floor. They were all of different races, including orcs, half orcs and heavy armed people, Even yaoyan saw some strange races that he had never seen before. These people sat quietly on the 100th floor and didn''t know what they were doing. When Yao Yan they came, they all cast their eyes. It has to be said that Yao Yan looked around and found that none of them could see through the strength of each other. This also shows that the strength of these people are all above the star core! This is also a very normal situation. Yaoyan had already thought of it, so yaoyan and his party went inside silently without saying a word after they came up. Mr. Chen led the way in front of him, and everyone followed him. This group of people, Yao Yan did not see anything, just feel that they just a look let him have been about to breathe, not to mention the nine son they bear the pressure, in order to alleviate the pressure in front of him, Yao Yan secretly released the gas field, wrapped himself behind the people, so as to slightly relieve the pressure. The place where the adult stayed was in the innermost part of the 100th floor. Yaoyan walked quickly, and finally even ran up and ran away from here in a way of running away. Following Mr. Chen into the innermost room, the people who just entered finally took a long breath of relief¡° What? The eyes of those people outside are a little too terrible, aren''t they? " He complained. He had never seen such a powerful look in his eyes. He could hardly breathe with just one look. Although it was a little better after that, these people were too rude to them¡° That''s because you''re too weak to be noticed by others. It''s just the leakage of unconscious power. " As a source of AI, she is not knowledgeable about this force, but make complaints about what she said, so she is relaxed here. no Is it just an unconscious release of energy? How weak are we in their eyes? "¡° It''s about the same as ants. " Nine son wry smile of say. This blow is really a blow to some people. They may be surprised by the situation outside, but here, they are not as good as ants. This time, they have seen what is powerful. There are people outside and there is heaven outside! When Yao Yan entered the room, he suddenly found that there was a unique hole in the room. He also used the interior space technology to expand the independent space in the room. Although the door was very small, it was a huge two-story villa type design. The design was avant-garde and the whole integrated mechanization, Once in, there will be humanoid robots to guide and serve them. After they were brought into a room and settled down with others, the service robot suddenly came to yaoyan''s side and whispered: "the adult is in the inner room. I want to see you alone¡° Yao Yan is Leng Leng at first, then smile to should arrive: "good, let me settle down for a while, more follow you to go in."¡°¡° Is it the adult who wants to see you¡° Careful nine son hurried forward to worry of ask a way. Yao Yan smirk and rubbed nine son''s head, "yes, don''t worry, I''ll come, you can stay here at ease¡° Looking at Yao Yan firm smile, nine son didn''t say anything more, obediently after nodding, sat on the sofa¡° Please take care of my partner¡° Yaoyan said to one of the robots. After the robot bowed and agreed, yaoyan followed the robot and went to the inner room. Chapter 392 The robot takes yaoyan to the second floor of the room, the innermost bedroom room on the second floor. The robot stops here, turns around and says to yaoyan: "the adult is in there. I''ll leave first¡° Finish saying also don''t tube Yao Yan answer don''t agree, directly back out, leave Yao Yan a person in front of the second floor room. Looking at the door handle on the door, Yao Yan hesitated to stand in front of the door, for a long time did not get in. "Why don''t you come in¡° Just as Yao Yan was in a daze, suddenly a woman''s gentle voice came out of the room. "Well? Women¡° This really scared Yao Yan. Yao Yan thought that he was seeing a man, and he was facing how to meet each other. When he was organizing the language, he didn''t expect that it was a woman. Doesn''t that mean that his previous words have to be changed? Originally, Yao Yan was ready to be tough, but if he saw a woman, all the strategies would be disrupted. See Yao Yan has been hesitating, the voice in the room is a little angry, "how? Do you think you look down on women when you are a woman¡° Yao Yan quickly clarified and apologized, "no, I didn''t mean that. I''ve never had those male chauvinist ideas "Then why don''t you come in?" The person inside asks again, this once asked Yao Yan to live, Yao Yan stayed in place hesitated for a while, finally took a deep breath, directly came forward to open the door of the room. A door, Yao Yan saw a huge bed! It''s really huge. Yaoyan feels that he has never seen such a big bed in his life. Most of the room is made of this bed, and this room is roughly estimated to be at least 80 square meters! There is very little furniture inside, just a bed, a wardrobe, and a table, just these three simple furniture. The whole bed was covered with purple curtains, just like the princess''s bed. Yaoyan could not see the people lying in the bed clearly, but through the thin bed veil, yaoyan saw a graceful figure sitting on the bed. Through the bed gauze, though looking hazy, still can see the graceful sense of the figure, the old face of Yao Yan is red, dare not look at the past, turn his head to one side. But this kind of small action made the people on the bed like it very much. He seemed to be interested. Yaoyan only felt a good-looking eye looking at himself and said in his gentle voice, "how Why should I turn my eyes? Am I not good-looking¡° The voice is soft, Yao Yan after hearing only feel their bones are soft, Yao Yan''s face more red, repeatedly shaking his head. At this time, Yao Yan uses Yu Guang to see the woman on the bed slowly sit up and slowly lift the bed curtain. Yao Yan curiously looks up at the bed, but suddenly surprised to find that the bed is empty, and the bed curtain is slowly falling like someone moving. Yaoyan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his heart suddenly panics. At this time, yaoyan suddenly feels cool behind him. A fragrant breeze blows across yaoyan''s face, and yaoyan suddenly stands in the same place. The cold little hands came out from yaoyan''s waist, gently surrounded him and put his arms around yaoyan''s waist. At the same time, yaoyan felt two extremely elastic soft touch on yaoyan''s back, which was so elastic that yaoyan felt that his legs were soft at that time, and he was about to fall to the ground, but with yaoyan''s strong will, Yao Yan insists on it. At this time, a breeze was blowing over yaoyan''s ears, and a crisp voice came, "my name is aurora. I don''t know what your name is?" This voice seems to have a terrible magic. After listening to it, yaoyan just feels that he has fallen into it. His consciousness and vigilance are decreasing. When he feels such a change, yaoyan suddenly tries to break free! Yao Yan turned to look at the aurora, at this moment, Yao Yan fell, eyes straight all of a sudden! No matter how determined Yao Yan is, Yao Yan is still a man in essence, and the most difficult thing for a man is to keep his heart in front of beauty. Otherwise, it will be said that the hero is sad about the beauty pass. In the final analysis, it''s hard to be rational when it comes to this kind of thing again! If you rarely see a man who keeps his sense, it''s a pity to tell you that he is really cruel. This kind of man accounts for a very small proportion of men. Otherwise, there is only one reason, that is, you are too ugly! Of course, ugliness depends on how it is defined, but at least, in that man''s eyes, he can''t see you, so he can have the perseverance to carry your temptation and beauty. Seeing such a beautiful and moving girl, yaoyan quickly lowered her head. The Aurora was really moving. The eyes that seemed to be able to talk could not be controlled by any man. The eyes were gentle and moving, just like the most delicate beauty in the world. The combination of delicate facial features produced a wonderful chemical reaction, The energy formed is the destructive power of nuclear energy! "My name is yaoyan." Yao Yan lowered his head and said. "Well, I''m not asking for that name." Yao Yan, with a low head, suddenly saw a pair of beautiful and beautiful feet appearing in his own line of vision. The red nail polish was also on his toes, which contrasted sharply with the white and tender skin, and added countless temptations and charm again. Yao Yan suddenly raised his head. At this moment, he felt his heart, as if it had stopped! Aurora''s beautiful face is just a few centimeters away from his face! I didn''t take a long look carefully, but when yaoyan looked close, she found that the girl in front of her really didn''t have any shortcomings. Her tight skin and white cheek were slightly red. The orchid fragrance from the cherry mouth blew to yaoyan''s cheek. Yaoyan only felt that her heart beat a half beat slower! Then I saw the aurora slanting, big eyes blinking, long eyelashes each can see clearly, extremely lovely said: "I''m asking, what''s your real name? Can''t you tell me¡° See this scene, Yao Yan only feel a blood rolling, manic blood rushed to his nose, Yao Yan was sprouted a face of blood! Even so unconsciously said: "candle star¡° Just finished, Yao Yan was stunned, "no, no, I mean, my name is Yao Yan, there is no other name." But yaoyan has already said it, and now it is more and more black. The aurora doesn''t believe yaoyan''s words at all. His face is full of successful smile, and the corners of his mouth rise, showing his white teeth: "hee hee, your name is candlestar. It''s a nice name." Yao Yan helplessly lowered his head, now he wanted to regret too late, he really wanted to slap himself hard at the moment, but what he said was like the water splashed out, there was no chance to take it back, so there was no way, Yao Yan could only admit his life and sat on the bed, and said: "say, what do you want me to do?" But the aurora didn''t answer yaoyan, but his face changed and became gloomy: "who let you sit on my bed¡° Yaoyan just felt a kind of cold straight to his back, yaoyan didn''t want to stand up directly, but yaoyan just stood up, a pair of thin but powerful hands, directly pushed yaoyan down, let yaoyan sit back on the bed again! It was the aurora. I don''t know when the aurora appeared in front of yaoyan again. This time, she sat beside yaoyan, put her hand on her shoulder, and forced yaoyan to press down. At the same time, she whispered in yaoyan''s ear: "if you sit in my bed, you will be responsible for me¡° Yaoyan just felt cold, a staggering straight from the bed to stand up, "right, sorry!! I shouldn''t be sitting on your bed! " Yao Yan feels like closing his eyes and shaking his hands in front of him, hoping to be forgiven by the aurora. Looking at this kind of Yao Yan, originally smiling Aurora, but suddenly as lost interest, the smile on the face dispersed, but the expressionless face said: "OK, don''t play, say business." Yao Yan, who is flustered there, suddenly looks at the aurora. It''s like a different person. He feels strange. He doesn''t know why. But Yao Yan doesn''t care about her. He says something right now. He''s afraid that if he doesn''t say it now, he won''t be able to say it later¡° Come on, what do you want to do when you call me and give me benefits¡° Yaoyan asked¡° Don''t you know what you want to do¡° The aurora did not answer directly, but asked in reverse. Sure enough, yaoyan thought in his heart that the name of Aurora was really about Shenzhong. It seems that the beautiful girl choked a Shenzhong. At least, she knew Shenzhong¡° What''s your identity¡° In order to be just in case, Yao Yan asks again to confirm a way¡° I represent the highest combat power of mankind, the rosefinch in the four elephants, the aurora¡° Yao Yan''s heart was shocked. He didn''t expect that he was facing the rosefinch, one of the four elephants, which represents the strongest fighting power of human beings! The most powerful human being is the girl in front of her. It''s too young! But even if this identity is terrible, it is still not the identity that Yao Yan cares about very much¡° But! " The aurora suddenly turned¡° I have another identity. " Yao Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if to see the same hope, "what identity¡°¡° Like you, the name of God is Aurora¡° The aurora said slowly. When the aurora said the answer, yaoyan''s eyes were always looking at Shenzhong. After hearing the answer, yaoyan finally determined the true identity of the aurora! At that moment, yaoyan started the eye of examination. He knew that the aurora knew what he was doing. The eye of examination could see the lies clearly. Even if yaoyan wanted to see whether she was lying, he told himself that what the aurora said was true. Determined the identity, Yao Yan put down his heart, "want to woo me, can, but I want to get the information I want to know, you all tell me, then I''ll decide¡° Chapter 393 After hearing Yao Yan''s request, Aurora was not too surprised. Instead, she was sure to win. She sat on the bed safely and motioned Yao Yan to sit down quietly, so that she could talk about the important things she would say next. Seeing her smile, yaoyan felt strange, "what are you laughing at?" Although the aurora smile really good-looking, but this situation she is so calm smile, really feel some creepy, hear Yao Yan''s question, Aurora this just found himself out of his manner, quickly put away his smile, very calm back to him: "no, I didn''t smile." Aurora''s mouth pouts, bulging her face and turns her head to prevent Yao Yan from seeing the expression on her face. Seeing the reaction of the aurora, yaoyan feels funny. He suddenly understands the meaning of the aurora, "how? Are you happy that I will join you? Don''t be happy too soon, I said¡° Yaoyan a head of cold water mercilessly spilled out, he wants to give the aurora a warning, he can not let the aurora too comfortable and with some perfunctory attitude to answer their own questions. These people are smart when they talk to each other. Of course, Aurora knows what yaoyan thinks. Seeing that yaoyan still doesn''t believe in himself, he doesn''t have many bulging faces. It''s like eating two big dumplings in his mouth. "Yes, I''ll tell you what I know¡° Aurora said viciously. Yao Yan himself is dizzy, the girl''s mentality changes too fast, just now also laughing and joking with himself, now to good directly angry, this is how a situation, the girl''s mood is really hard to guess. Yao Yan''s head is almost dizzy. He doesn''t want to think about him. Because there is really no place to sit down in the room and there is only one bed, Yao Yan thinks about it all the time and can only stand in the same place. See a face tangled Yao Yan, originally also angry Aurora, heart was amused, but face or taut said: "sit, especially allow you to sit in my bed for a while¡° On hearing what the aurora said, Yao Yan was greatly relieved. This problem really entangled him to death. He wanted to sit down. The Aurora was furious just now because of this, but he was too stupid to stand there. He was afraid that the aurora would be angry, Yao Yan adheres to the principle of staying a little while, and when he is ready to stand and listen, the words of the aurora are really his life-saving straw. Yao Yan sits on the bed as soon as possible, but this time Yao Yan keeps away from the Aurora as far as possible, and even achieves the end of the bed. Seeing such a situation, aurora is really speechless, but now she is too lazy to tangle all kinds of straight men''s behaviors of yaoyan. After sorting out her feelings and language, she slowly introduces to yaoyan what she has experienced in these years as a God. "Do you know what God''s mission is?" Aurora asked first. "Of course, you know, to win the battle and dominate the next direction of the universe¡° Yao Yan did not hesitate to reply. "True is wrong¡° Aurora''s unexpected expression announced the answer. "What? Is it right or wrong? What does that mean¡° "When we wake up to God, every God has in his memory a message from the God who once gave him strength. The gods usually leave their mission behind, and almost all the gods leave behind two words: win and dominate the future of the universe¡° "Just these two simple and vague sentences to win? What''s the win? hear nothing of? God has never said in the end is to win what, in the end is to fight with who, how to win! We don''t know that¡° "But the last sentence, we know exactly what it means, because each of us has its own name, which is very important. As a God, we can clearly feel the meaning of our name. Everyone has the ability to dominate the future! This is the power we instinctively feel¡° "So, gradually following our thinking, we, as gods, thought at the same time that only the winner of the decisive battle can dominate the future universe. This is the hidden rule of our gods, and everyone must abide by it¡° "In this way, it has lasted for thousands of years, and the war between God and God has lasted for three times under the protection of the people. In every battle, our God is divided into two groups. One group is a remnant of the ancient war, and not all the God wars have been wiped out. Every battle has survived the God wars, which are called the ancient god wars, Because the life span of Shenzhou is eternal, when their war disappears, their identity of Shenzhou is hidden in the cosmic society, and they live their own lives, just like the God who has been given their power forgets them, so they live in such a world¡° In every battle of God, there will be an endless stream of new gods. These gods are called gods. Only they are qualified to participate in the battle of God. It is said that the number of ancient gods is about to reach 120. This kind of battle, every battle of Shenzhong, all Shenzhong fought silently according to their own mission and the rules between Shenzhong, and decided their future destiny silently. This kind of battle continued until the last Shenzhong battle, when an accident happened¡° "What accident?" Yao Yan asks in a hurry¡° In the last battle of Shenzhong, one of them put forward the idea that everyone should be treated as an alien, and this alien idea was finally realized by him for the first time. "¡° Ideas? What do you think? " Yao Yan feels a little flustered¡° The idea is that if the final winner of a God''s war is not one but two, what will the future universe look like? Or even, God, what are they going to be like? "¡° How could that be? " Yao Yan surprised roar a way, "if become two words, that future after all should be led by who?"¡° I don''t know. We don''t know any of these, because there was no victory or defeat in the war of God! The person who put forward this idea, he survived to the end, and in the final battle, he did not accept another person''s fight, he ran away, the battle can not be established, and can not decide who won in the end! Because when we fight, we all use the right to dominate the future as a bargaining chip, and make the oath of heaven and earth that we can''t even break. At that time, the man didn''t know what means he used to escape from the bondage of heaven and earth, or even the bondage of the gods. In the end, he ran away without fighting, and let the two gods win the war for the first time, The two gods share the right to dominate the future! " When hearing this, Yao Yan''s heart was deeply shocked. Is it possible to have two kinds of future in the present universe? Even the universe has become uncontrollable! Yao Yan originally thought that the universe, as the most eternal "object" among all things, is bound by strict rules of heaven and earth, and everything in the future should be predictable. Originally, the universe could be predicted in this way. Although their methods actually made the universe unpredictable, when they finally dominated the universe, The universe will lead the whole future direction under the power of that person, but now, it has fundamentally become an unpredictable state. Doesn''t this mean that the universe is in chaos in essence? In essence, the universe has become unpredictable¡° What will the future look like? What''s the difference between the present universe and the former universe? "¡° The universe is beginning to split Said the aurora¡° what??? Can the universe split?? As the only universe in the whole world, it is now divided under the joint action of the two gods? "¡° Yes, there is no mistake. A universe completely different from the present universe is splitting out of the present universe. According to the observation results obtained now, all things in the two universes are the same, that is, all objects in the two universes are the same, which means that there is a shining flame somewhere in that world, but the direction of the universe is different, But it''s totally different! According to the current data, the trend of the present universe is that of the winning God, and the weaker one is that of the guy with different ideas. His sub universe is moving in the direction of his God¡°¡° The birth of the multiverse¡° Yao Yan was shocked and speechless. He thought that his name could dominate the universe, which might be a gimmick, but he didn''t expect that when the appearance of the second universe led to the division of the main universe, which was said from the mouth of the aurora, Yao Yan felt for the first time that the meaning of his name was so huge¡° And that alien, in this God''s war, even wants to break our oath again. He even wants to let the ancient god to participate in the current God''s war. He even wants to form his own God''s alliance. Because God never said what kind of victory it is, in his eyes, even the victory of the alliance is established, So he wants to win his own league, he wants to build a Pluralistic Universe Hearing this, Yao Yan has been shocked and can''t even say a word. How to build a multiverse? Will the universe split into different directions? Will there be different universes¡° However, we have to fight to stop this plan! " Aurora resolutely denied the idea¡° Why? " Yao Yan''s brow frowned, "isn''t there anything wrong with the multiverse?"¡° It''s going to crash! " Aurora directly interrupted Yao Yan to continue to say¡° Collapse? " Yao Yan frowned, "what collapse?" "the split of the universe will lead to the energy dispersion of the main universe, and the energy node of the main universe has become a balance. The energy dispersion is likely to cause the disorder of space energy, and at that time, it may cause the collapse of the universe! The main universe will not be able to bear the change of division and collapse, and part of the universe will be dispersed or even disappear directly. As a result, millions of lives will be lost! " Aurora said solemnly. Chapter 394 "What? Will space be unsustainable? " Yao Yan still thinks too little and lacks consideration. In fact, in Yao Yan''s eyes, this matter is not so bad. The opening of the multi universe will make the whole universe change in a more diversified direction. But if it is likely to cause the collapse of the whole world and the cost of a large number of people, it is totally wrong. Everyone has his right to live. If these people do this, they will directly deprive these rights of life. Yao Yan will never let this happen to him! His childhood was wantonly deprived, for such a life in the grass, Yao Yan is absolutely hate! "I will never let this happen!" Yao Yan said with gnashing teeth. "What on earth does that stranger want to do? How he wooed the gods Yaoyan asked seriously. "It is said that his plan is to select valuable deities and form an alliance of deities. Each of these deities will dominate a multiverse in the future. Therefore, after a very severe test, he will choose such a goal. Some deities are normal guidance resources to follow him, but some deities will follow him, It is to use some violent means to forcibly take them away. " When the aurora said this, it turned its eyes to yaoyan. Yao Yan, who was pacing back and forth in the room, suddenly stopped when he heard this, "what do you say? With violence? Why do they have such power? Isn''t the power gap between the gods similar? " Yao Yan walks to the front of the aurora and stares at her straightly. It seems that there is a sharp light in those eyes! "Because he is an ancient god, and he is also the winner. He has a more detached evolution speed than other gods. He is superior to heaven and earth. According to the truth, his strength should be as powerful as a God. In this way, he is a god! So he has more power than other gods. At the same time, he can do more things that other people can''t do. One of them is to eliminate the vows that God can''t break, and strengthen his own gods! " "That''s why my parents were taken away by that man!" Yao Yan''s teeth are clenched and almost broken. He is angry at the man who took his parents away. In his more than ten years of life, Yao Yan has been waiting for the chance to kill that man¡° "Do you know who took my parents¡° Yaoyan asked. "I know¡° The aurora said slowly. "What¡° Yaoyan suddenly burst out and grabbed the shoulder of the aurora. Because he was too excited, the shoulder of the Aurora was even red by yaoyan, leaving a pair of claw marks on the white skin. Aurora frowned and hummed. Yaoyan reflected that he hurt others. Let go of his salty pig hand. "Sorry, I''m a little too excited." Yao Yan is ashamed of some at a loss, but his eyes are still very anxious, he wants to get the news, the news is too anxious for him, this is the first time he is so close to the nightmare in his heart. His heart knot has always been a huge stone in Yao Yan''s heart. It is this big stone that almost dominates Yao Yan''s life choice for the half of his life. Yao Yan has basically lived in such a desperate shadow until now, although now Yao Yan has seen sunshine and rainbow in his gloomy life because he has met his partner, But the sunshine and rainbow are just a flash in the pan. Yaoyan''s whole heart is still covered by dense dark clouds. This is the burden of yaoyan''s heart. If he doesn''t solve this burden one day, yaoyan can''t get better one day. That''s why yaoyan is so anxious. As the narrator of this story, laser is obviously intentionally guiding yaoyan in this direction. From the meeting of the bad old man to now, when you think about it, it has always been the aurora guiding their meeting. Until now, she finally throws out her olive branch in order to throw it out, Aurora is really trying to find a way! Aurora in the face of Yao Yan''s question, as if to encounter what suffering the same bowed his head. "No matter what your purpose is, as long as you tell me this, I will do anything for you!" Low head of Yao Yan, suddenly said. "I know what your purpose is. I''m not a fool. I know you want to woo me. Although I don''t know what your idea and purpose are, I know you are not a bad hearted person when you say you want to stop that plan. So I choose to believe you, so I can promise you, as long as you tell me what you know, Then I will grant you a request! " Hearing Yao Yan''s words, the aurora looks up at Yao Yan. When she sees Yao Yan''s eyes, she is suddenly stunned. From Yao Yan''s eyes, what the aurora sees is Yao Yan''s sadness and pain. She suddenly understood why Yao Yan would be so angry. She suddenly felt that it was really very painful for her to take advantage of the fire. But she also knew that for the sake of the world and the universe to survive smoothly, her heartache was insignificant! "It''s a deal! I can tell you that the guy who captured your parents in those years is one of the most effective men of that strange kind. He has a God who is rare in a hundred years. He represents deception and cunning. Clown Yaoyan just felt his brain for a while, and he could not hear anything. In his mind, there were two words, clown! At the same time, the night 18 years ago, the night that made my life unforgettable and changed my life in the future, appeared again, the man''s face, the man who appeared in yaoyan''s dream for countless times. Yaoyan couldn''t see the man''s face all the time, although yaoyan had many dreams, But the man''s face has been wrapped in black fog, let Yao Yan can''t see the real face clearly. But when the answer came out from the aurora, a mysterious force seemed to flow into yaoyan''s body, and a sense of destiny came into being. Yaoyan could feel that the man''s fog gradually dispersed, revealing his pale face and the clown''s symbolic makeup. On his pale face, a black plum blossom was painted on his left, And on his right face is painted a red peach, these two suddenly have only one piece of this sign, that is, one of the three people in the pattern! At the same time, there is a clown that bright red lips, as well as the crazy evil smile! It''s this smile. Yaoyan''s mind seems to be echoing the clown''s strange laughter, as well as the deep red lips in his mind! Yao Yan''s eyes were red. At this moment, there was a terrible intention to kill him! The intention of killing is like essence. Aurora only feels her skin pricking, as if an invisible blade has been released from yaoyan''s body, trying to cut her body! Yao Yan''s killing intention is as terrible as a sword, "Yao Yan!" Aurora didn''t want to drink a big, directly came forward without hesitation fan Yao Yan a slap¡° Bang The clear voice reverberates in the empty room. Yaoyan''s eyes are dull for a while. Then he gradually recovers consciousness and feels the burning pain on his face. Yaoyan suddenly looks at the aurora at a loss¡° Why Aurora serious looking at Yao Yan: "you just now, almost your heart demon devour you know?"¡° The devil Yao Yan has not yet realized the seriousness of the problem¡° It''s impossible. My demons have already disappeared. I can''t still have demons? " Yao Yan still remembers that his demons disappeared when he broke through to the star core. Why does the aurora say that he still has demons¡° I don''t know about you, but at that moment, your mood was very unstable, and the demons were about to appear at that moment to control you. I can only use my aurora power to store it in my palm and wake you up. You look very dangerous, really dangerous! " The aurora rarely showed a worried look. Looking at this look in the eyes, Yao Yan was stunned and quickly called in his heart: "Portia, what happened to me just now?"¡° Master, just now you may really fall into the devil, at that moment I can''t even help you wake up! " Portia said bitterly. At that time, I couldn''t do anything. Why on earth? Why are there still demons? Portia wanted to know, but no matter how she searched, she couldn''t find the bud and trace of the demon¡° Well, I know the situation, and you don''t have to blame yourself too much. " Yao Yan comforted. He was afraid that Portia would fall into remorse again and feel uncomfortable¡° Don''t worry about that. Let''s talk about your requirements first. " Yaoyan asks the aurora¡° We are now aware that the other side is plotting something, and a crisis may break out at any time. I need you to stand on our side and fight against them with us during the war¡° Said the aurora¡° Yes, but I also have a request¡°¡° Yes, you say, what request¡° Aurora¡° I want to say that the clown, I want to solve it myself. This is the grudge between us. I hope you can understand. And my parents, I don''t allow you to kill them. They are just controlled by their mind. No matter what happens, I will try to solve it. I sincerely ask you to leave a feeling. If this one is not accepted, then we have nothing to talk about. "¡° Yes, I promise you Aurora said without any hesitation. Aurora will so readily promise, Yao Yan himself did not expect, there is a question to ask¡° Yaoyan suddenly became interested¡° Any questions¡° The aurora replied¡° Why do you spare no effort to woo me? What''s special about me¡° Hearing Yao Yan''s question, the aurora smiles slightly. Suddenly, he leans to his side and points to his back: "because, this man said that he would spare no effort to win you over¡° Yaoyan looks along his finger direction. When yaoyan sees behind the aurora, his pupils suddenly contract. Yaoyan cries out unbelievably: "he fan?" Chapter 395 Yao Yan can''t believe his eyes: "how can you be in this place?" Yao Yan never thought that the chance for him and he fan to meet again was this place, such a situation. He is about one year away from the three-year appointment. Originally, Yao Yan thought he couldn''t meet him, but he didn''t expect to meet him when he saw the aurora, and so on. "Are you here? What''s your real identity?" Yao Yan doubts guess a way. "No mistake, I am a new God born in this battle of God. My name is" Retrospection. " "Back?" Yao Yan a surprised, that your that name meaning is false? "No, it''s not a pseudonym. It''s also my name. It''s the name I remember before I woke up. Moreover, I like that name, so I hope you can call it later." He fan small said. "No wonder you practice so fast." Yao Yan first understood why he fan had such terrible talent and strength. It turned out that he was taken care of by the gods. At this time, Yao Yan also knew that he had the original strength of he fan. If he didn''t have it? That''s equivalent to the result of challenging God as an ordinary person before. Now, I was really bold at that time. He fan seems to see Yao Yan''s mind, suddenly said: "Hey, Yao Yan, you don''t want to run away. Although we are allies now, an agreement is an agreement. When the dust of this event is settled, I''m still waiting for your challenge? And he fan, the greatest genius in history? " He Fan said triumphantly. In Yao Yan''s absence, he fan has climbed to the position of the strongest genius in the universe. "By the way, he is really gifted. He doesn''t stand in this position by relying on Shenzhou. His Shenzhou has only recently awakened." In this Yao Yan is about to misunderstand, Aurora very timely stand out for he fan proved his peerless genius, now Yao Yan suddenly no words, originally also comfortable that breath is directly back. This tone stuck in Yao Yan''s chest, let Yao Yan that is very uncomfortable, just like smelling a fart. Yao Yan blushed and finally said to the aurora, "thank you for your science popularization¡° "You''re welcome¡° Aurora happily accepted. See he fan is laughing, Aurora also can''t help laughing, only Yao Yan a person can''t laugh. I don''t know why. Yaoyan always feels that there is a sense of inexplicable closeness between them. There is no estrangement like strangers between them. On the contrary, they are as happy as friends they haven''t seen for many years. Just as the three people were talking and laughing, suddenly, the whole 100th floor suddenly sounded a sharp alarm, which directly awakened all the people in the whole floor. Hearing the alarm, the expressions of Aurora and he fan changed dramatically, and they looked out of the window in horror. And the other people on the 100th floor outside the room, when they heard the alarm, didn''t want to rush out of the room anxiously! See these people dignified expression, Yao Yan''s heart feeling is very bad. "What happened? Why do you feel like the end of the world? " "Because it''s the end of the world!" At this moment, the whole Star Division sounded a sharp alarm, while at the same time, the city of eternal night outside was a riot, and from time to time there was the sound of explosion, so the whole street was in chaos! "Warning, warning, feel energy intensive, individual appears, level, natural disaster level! The quantity is incalculable. It is estimated that the quantity will be in the order of ten million! " There is a low voice in Xingyu branch. Aurora''s face is dignified and leads people out of the room. At this time, jiuer outside the room is anxiously waiting for yaoyan to come out. Seeing yaoyan coming out, jiuer rushes up and hugs yaoyan. At this time, she did not care about those things, anxiously asked: "what happened?" "They say that the end of the world is happening outside, and I don''t know the details!" Yao Yan said truthfully. "Dragon, tell us what happened outside, and all your predictions and calculations!" At this time, a steady man''s voice sounded in the whole room, which was just the warning voice. "This is the source AI of the star domain. It is almost the originator of the source AI. It has existed since the star domain was established. Now it is divided into several parts, which are divided into the most advanced parts of each star domain, but there is no difference in computing power." He fan explained. "Feel the appearance of countless energy dense groups with natural disaster level energy from the outside world, hundreds of them have been found on Sagittarius, distributed in all parts of the whole planet, and the same attack signal has been sent from the universe outside of Sagittarius!" The Dragon replied. "What is the coverage?" "Eighty percent of the universe!" The Dragon replied! But the answer is bizarre, "what? Are you sure your message is correct? How can 80 percent of the universe appear out of thin air, and we don''t know it at all? " "Because these energy bodies don''t come from this world, they are more like breaking the space barrier directly from another universe, which we can''t predict in this universe. And my prediction is very accurate. 80 percent of the universe has such energy signals¡°¡° There are still places that are not covered¡° The aurora asked again¡° Starfield headquarters¡° The Dragon replied¡° Shit¡° Aurora was angry to the side of the wall hit a punch, the whole wall was destroyed¡° Why is she so angry¡° Yao Yan was so scared that he didn''t dare to come out. He quickly asked he fan, who was on the other side. At this time, he fan also looked like he was facing the enemy: "because the star domain headquarters occupied 20% of the whole universe¡°¡° What¡° Yao Yan was stunned for a moment, and then he finally understood why the Aurora was so angry, because it means that the whole universe was involved in this riot¡° What is the source of this disaster? How''s the rescue team? And the most important thing is, what are those people doing now¡° Aurora asked anxiously¡° We found the source of the disaster¡° The Dragon replied, and then put out a huge picture in front of the crowd. In the picture, Yao Yan saw a black creature like a giant monster. Yes, it was just as chaotic as it was. It was black and black all over the body. It was like a creature of black energy. It had many shapes and forms. Beast form, all kinds of different, but they have a very lethal feature, that is, they can greatly absorb the opponent and attack! Their body is like a black hole, which can easily defuse your attack, and the most frightening thing is that in the face of such creatures, we have no means to solve it! Dragon said seriously, see these creatures, Yao Yan quickly climbed to the window, from the window looked far away, he saw a large number of these chaotic creatures are rampant on the human horse star! The people on Renma star are in a panic, and the whole city is in chaos. Renma star has sent out a large number of robots and star walkers. At this time, they are besieging one by one, and the casualties are constantly appearing. Seeing this scene, yaoyan immediately wants to rush down¡°¡° What are you doing? " He fan stopped Yao Yan¡° What for? To save them, of course? " Yaoyan can''t understand looking at the aurora and he fan, don''t understand why they still want to stop him¡° It''s not your job. These creatures will be stopped by someone! " He Fan said¡° But now they are in need of me. They have the strength to sit here. This is the behavior of the weak!! You, as the God who looks upon human life above the grass, can not understand the suffering of ordinary people at all Yao Yan angrily shouts a way, facing he fan''s dissuasion, Yao Yan doesn''t want to listen at all, he wants to go out immediately to save those people¡° Yao Yan! "¡° Bang Aurora a big drink, and then a loud slap in the face, the aurora mercilessly fan Yao Yan a slap! This slap is extremely cruel, the corner of Yao Yan''s mouth shed blood at that time! Yao Yan was enraged instantly, "you want to do..." but before he finished his words, he was stunned in the same place, because he saw the eyes full of tears in the Aurora''s eyes, and the tears kept spinning in the Aurora''s eyes, but the Aurora was trying to control his emotions and didn''t let himself cry at this time. Seeing the cry of the aurora, yaoyan lowered his head in shame, and everyone was silent. At this time, the aurora forced to dry his tears and firmly said: "in the face of such a disaster, every one of us who has the power to choose is likely to let hundreds of people die, but every choice is also likely to let more people be saved, yaoyan, I ask you, Believe in human beings, believe that they can solve it by themselves, human beings are not as fragile as you think¡° Aurora with a very firm trust in the eyes, said this sentence, because she has always believed in the bottom of her heart, life is so strong¡° I''m sorry¡° Yao Yan guilt of low head, in such a critical moment, he not only did not help, but also hurt others, he is really a jerk¡°¡° We know your anxiety, but believe us, your task is more difficult than theirs, and if we can succeed, we can save the whole universe! " He Fan said. Yao Yan nodded heavily, and now he can only believe that human beings can fight against each other. No, it''s not human beings, but all the creatures in the universe. It''s still a war to bet on their survival! We must hold on!! Yaoyan cries and prays in his heart¡° So Aurora, what can I do Yaoyan eyes firm said. Chapter 396 "Dragon, do you detect it¡° Asked the aurora. "It''s detected that the other side seems to have no defense. The fleet of the Star River warship is attacking the star. At the same time, I can feel that at least 50 gods are on the Star River warship! And the number of Star River warships has reached tens of millions¡° "What¡° The Aurora was shocked! Each star river warship is equivalent to an aircraft carrier as a symbol of national strength. The more the number, the stronger the strength! The Star River warship is a symbol of the strength of a planet! But for example, even if Li Kuang dominates the whole Gemini family, the strength of their planet is the strength of the upper and middle reaches of the universe, but there are only hundreds of Star River warships! Now they even sent out millions of ships at one time, which is equivalent to directly gathering all the strength of 100000 powerful planets! And in order to gather such strength, just to attack a planet!! "Are these people crazy? What on earth on this planet can let them gather such a powerful force to attack¡° Aurora''s expression is dignified to the extreme, "impossible, the news has leaked!" The Aurora''s look changed greatly. "What''s missing?" Yao Yan asks in a hurry. "The news from our side has been leaked to the heretics!" He fan also looks dignified. "What''s the news?" Yao Yan is going to be crazy! "Yao Yan, I still remember the story I told you about the man who represents this side, that is, the master of the universe." "Yes, I know!" Yao Yan should arrive in a hurry. "His real identity, in fact, is the strongest of human beings, Xingtian! And his other identity is, one of the winners of the third God war, heaven''s punishment "What?" Yaoyan was stunned. The strongest human being was Shenzhou. Once, yaoyan thought that Shenzhou, as another race, might not see human beings in the eye. However, he did not expect that Shenzhou was the one who protected human beings most! "And the reason why I say all this is that Xing Tian is in this place now¡° "What?? How is it possible that the rumor is true that Xing Tian, the strongest human being, is really stationed on Renma star¡° "What are we afraid of? The strongest people are all here. If he falls down, we won''t have to fight? " Yao Yan said excitedly. Originally, he thought that everything might be smooth, but when Yao Yan said this, the expression of Aurora became dignified. "What''s the matter?" Yao Yan feels something is wrong. "Because Xingtian is in a coma now! I don''t know what''s going on out there! For thousands of years, it''s the presence of Xing Tian that makes these people not act rashly. Now, they must have seen this opportunity and want to hit the nail on the head in the empty time¡° Said the aurora. "As the strongest human being, why is he in a coma¡° Yao Yan doesn''t understand of ask a way. "Remember what I said about the collapse of the universe¡° "Remember¡° Yao Yan nodded. "In order to maintain the balance of the nodes of the universe, Xingtian can only maintain the balance of the universe by hand all the time. She needs to stay there all the time, so that the collapse of the universe can be slowed down. However, even at such a great sacrifice, Xingtian can not maintain the perfect balance. The collapse continues, but the speed is greatly slowed down, And because the universe is so huge, we can''t feel it yet¡° Said the aurora. "No¡° Yao Yan is sitting on the chair feebly, but he is caught by the other side. "Do we still have a chance to win? If the strongest guy of the other side appears, won''t we be directly crushed¡° "But fortunately, just now I got the news that the boss of the other party is a very cautious person, and according to his calculation, I''m afraid we''re already in his pocket. This time, maybe he won''t do it at all, because he thinks he''s a sure winner¡° Aurora guessed boldly. "Zhengjie, because the energy density this time is definitely not his order of magnitude. According to my prediction of Xingtian, the current energy level can reach the level of Xingtian if it is doubled, and the strength of the other party and Xingtian is equal, so I''m very sure that the other party''s boss didn''t make a move this time, and he wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight¡° "But in fact, do we have a chance of winning¡° Yao Yan finally asked the most concerned question, whether there is a chance of winning or not! "Yes! Whether there is or not, we have to fight, we have no way back¡° ¡­¡­ At this time, outside the whole star, the Star River warship, which can surround the whole star, has docked around the star, and the bright sky of the star is completely gloomy. Can''t see any light! At this time, Sagittarius has launched the S-level global defense. At this time, Sagittarius is surrounded by energy shields. At the same time, behind the shields, there are a large group of fully armed fighters waiting! The chaotic creatures on Renma have been cleaned up for a long time. This is a gathering place of human experts. It''s very easy to solve these creatures. As the aurora said, Yao Yan does not need to worry, human beings are really tenacious! They soon found a way to defeat the chaotic creatures, and quickly assembled. Not only did they have the original guards in the star domain, but also Shenzhong gathered here. Because this is the camp of Xingtian, Shenzhong gathered here, which is almost more than 50 in total. "Although the other party is likely to be a strengthened God, we can''t be discouraged. Don''t forget who is the master we serve. He is the strongest man in human and God!! Do you understand? " Aurora stands in the front of the crowd. At this time, she is wearing handsome armor. Yaoyan has seen this armor, dark source armor, the most powerful weapon that human beings can master so far!! At this time, all the gods on the scene, each of them is wearing a complete set of dark source armor!! "Twenty eight stars!" "In!" At this time, in front of the aurora, there are 28 people standing neatly, they are of different races, they come from different planets, but they are one at this time, they are the most powerful 28 people as the whole human!! These twenty-eight people correspond to the twenty-eight constellations in the sky, and above them are the four elephants!! On top of the four elephants, Xingtian is the one with the strongest title! Among them aurora is rosefinch elephant god! The God of rosefinch! And he fan is also one of the four elephants, the God of white tiger! Xuanwu God is an old man with a huge turtle shell that yaoyan has never seen before. As the head of the four elephants, Qinglong God is missing at this time. Each elephant God commands seven of the twenty-eight constellations, which represent their direction. This is the most powerful force among all human beings, and also the most powerful people in the whole astral realm so far! At this moment, all gathered here, waiting for the start of the fight!! "Today is a day about the life and death of the astral realm. Today, the whole universe has fallen into chaos. It is because of this group of strange people, their existence makes the whole world restless. Now, there are millions of people who have lost their precious lives because of them. As the interstellar Lord of the whole universe, astral realm absolutely does not allow their existence, We will fight them to the end!! Today, we will do justice on behalf of heaven and return justice to life in the world! " "Good Not only 28 stars are shouting, but all the people of the whole star burst out their fighting will at this moment! All the people who can fight on Renma star stand up, and all of them share a common hatred. Today, either you die or you die!! At this moment, everyone is gathering outside the energy shield. They are eyeing the people in the star. Their eyes are like looking at the lambs slaughtered. At the same time, from everyone''s spaceship, there is a huge star warship, which is at least three or four orders of magnitude bigger than the Star River warship! There are no thirty ships in the whole universe. At this moment, they are berthing one the day before yesterday!! More than 50 people of different races came out of the Starship. When the aurora looked far away, it seemed that they were the gods of the pagans. However, the aurora suddenly saw a familiar face among these people. When I saw this face, the Aurora was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized that his eyes were like looking at the dregs of the world. "Green dragon? I think it''s a green bug. After a long time, we''ve already planted your running dog among us! " "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? I tell you, only you can believe in yourself! " Suddenly, a strange laugh came from the group. Yaoyan went along with the smile, his pupils contracted to the extreme, and his body tilted to one side. He fan immediately caught yaoyan. "What''s the matter with you, Yao Yan!" He fan asked nervously. Yao Yan''s eyes are like being possessed. He fan stares at that direction. He fan follows Yao Yan''s eyes and sees a clown like man standing beside Qinglong, looking at them all with a strange smile!! He fan''s spirit went up, "is he a clown? It''s the right man under the man who has a specific God. It''s said that such a God will carry out what he named and carry it out to the end! And behind the clown, he fan saw a man and a woman, one of whom he knew was that he once declared the eternal, while the other he fan had never seen. "Who is that? Never seen a face¡° He fan asked strangely. "That''s my mother¡° Just when he fan doubts, Yao Yan''s voice comes, he fan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. "What? So, behind the clown is... "He fan dare not go on¡° It''s my parents! I''ve finally met them! " Yao Yan''s eyes are looking at his parents, not only shed tears in his eyes, looking at such Yao Yan, he fan suddenly picked up Yao Yan and patted him on Yao Yan''s shoulder: "you don''t have to worry, I and aurora will fight with your parents, you can rest assured, I will bring them back!" He Fan said solemnly. Chapter 397 Yao Yan nodded solemnly. He believed what he said legally. Since Yao Yan knew he fan, Yao Yan has been sure that he fan is reliable. This time he said such words, Yao Yan was convinced that no matter what the result is, he fan will do his best! "Are you ready¡° Aurora looked at the crowd with firm eyes and cried out, because the next moment is life and death. At such a moment, everyone can say what they want to say, because it is possible that they can''t say it in a moment! "Ready¡° The morale of all the people in the astral realm is high, and they shout that this battle is not only the infidels, but also their stratagem is the same. As the astral realm side, they have been preparing for this battle since the establishment of the other side. Since it''s time for both sides to tear their faces, the astral realm doesn''t mind giving each other a lesson, See who can dominate the future of the universe!! "Why, can''t you wait to die¡° The clown''s face showed an evil smile, white teeth, let people look at the back cool, this strange smile really makes people feel scared. The aurora didn''t look at them, but solemnly looked at the people behind him and said loudly: "prepare to open the energy shield and meet the enemy!! Let these guys have a good look, who is the future of the universe in the end¡° "At my command¡° The aurora raised one hand high and held out three fingers at the same time. "Three¡° "Two¡° All of them are looking at their opponents with fierce eyes. They are staring at the target they are going to fight to the death. The situation is imminent! Then listen to the aurora roar the last number: "one! Open¡° At the command of the aurora, the Dragon fighting in the star division directly removes the energy shield of the whole humanoid star! The energy shield disappears instantly, and the last barrier between the two sides disappears on the spot! Then I heard enough earth shaking roar, so loud that the whole mechanical ground even shook at this moment!! "Brothers, kill me!" The red battle armor of the aurora burst out a brilliant light. The blood red flame instantly swept the whole body of the aurora. At the same time, six light wings spread out behind the dark source battle armor. At this moment, the Aurora was really like a rosefinch coming down to earth and burning the world! The majestic flame instantly changed into hundreds of flames in the air. The rosefinch rushed to the people of the other side, and the continuous explosion sounded. No matter who was attacked by the flame rosefinch, it turned into ashes at that time and cremated directly on the spot! The fight was first won by the star domain side. The clown saw that his eyes were cold, and immediately stretched out his hand to prepare for the attack. Yao Yan didn''t even think about it, so he punched out directly. Suddenly, on the whole air, he was like a giant sized fist of fire, and he flew directly at the clown, "fire fist!!" Yao Yan''s eyes golden halo flow, at this time of his God all open, this move he has been brewing, waiting for the moment of the clown! "Cut!" In the face of Yao Yan''s ready attack, even the clown has no way to resist the blow. In disgust, the figure of the clown instantly disappears in the same place, completely exposing the others behind him. There are a lot of pagans following them behind the clown! Yao Yan''s strength as a God has already surpassed these people too much, at this time, the attack hit, these people have no room to fight back, fire fist bombarded the Star River warship, instantly caused a large number of deaths! At the same time, the figure of the clown appeared outside the scope of attack. When he reappeared, he didn''t even look at the group of people who were going to die. He didn''t even have any pity. Instead, he looked at Yao Yan with great interest. "Hey, boy, have we met somewhere? Why do you look so familiar?" "Shut up!" Hearing the words of the clown, yaoyan fell into a state of rage in an instant. A black light flashed in an instant, and the whole space was torn open a huge crack in the next second. At the end of the crack, yaoyan''s figure appeared in front of the clown!! Just now, Yao Yan cut through the space and rushed to the clown. The space didn''t have the slightest resistance under the impact of his speed. It tore directly, revealing the dark void inside! "God level body? No, the body of the false gods? " The clown looks at Yao Yan''s body with great interest. How can the fight between the gods fight hand to hand? This is the first time to see! "It''s a pity. It''s just a little short." The clown''s body disappears instantly with a smile and appears in another place. Yaoyan''s reaction is as fast as that of him. When he disappears and appears again, he can make a reaction to catch up with him. However, the clown can disappear once. Yaoyan''s pursuit is always a little bit worse, but every time is a little worse. Master duel, almost, even if it is 0.01 time, that is not to catch up, to Yao Yan such a state, even a hair of the opportunity is impossible to give. "It''s a pity, just like your Divine body, it''s just a little bit worse, but it can''t be achieved. It''s a qualitative leap!" The clown laughs and teases Yao Yan, and laughs at the same time. The whole sky is the unique smile of the clown. "Yao Yan, it''s time to use that move!" While fighting, yaoyan''s heart rang out the voice of the soul adult. "It''s time to liberate his strength!" Yao Yan Leng Leng Shen, and then the corner of his mouth up, showing a smile. "Am I really qualified to use him in this place?" Yao Yan asks in the heart. "Of course, now you are stronger than I was, and you are fully qualified!" The soul adult says firmly. At this moment, the black crystals on yaoyan''s whole body have undergone earth shaking changes at this time. The black crystals are gradually disappearing and replaced by the shining white light! Seeing the white light, the Joker, who was still complacent, was suddenly stunned. A surprised expression appeared in his eyes, "what? It''s impossible "This is the reality!" Yao Yan''s mouth rose, his whole body completely transformed into a white crystal, and this is the complete structure of the dazzle crystal in the war of God!! "True God - chaotic body!" Yaoyan''s body has undergone earth shaking changes at this moment, not only from the metamorphosis of the body tissue cells, but also the whole body''s blood and blood have undergone a thorough change at this moment!! A vast and incomparable, the same source of heaven and earth power released from Yao Yan''s body, Yao Yan is not only the body has undergone earth shaking changes, at the same time his blood will also be completely changed, if you say that Yao Yan before is just ordinary human, but now Yao Yan has a qualitative change, now Yao Yan, really can be called, God! God level blood makes Yao Yan''s blood boil. In an instant, Yao Yan appears in front of the clown without any sign. The space is not broken because of Yao Yan''s attack, and Yao Yan''s fist appears out of thin air from somewhere in the space. Even the clown can''t see through the blow!! Energy introverted, control freely, five elements force, chaos in one! Dazzle crystal of the five elements of power at this moment really completed the most perfect fusion, directly let Yao Yan''s strength has been rapid growth, and because the growth rate is too fast, clown himself can''t react, directly directly hit Yao Yan one of God! "Boom¡° The clown''s body flies backward at an extremely terrifying speed. The clown''s body is flashing wildly in the air. The clown''s body keeps flying backward and flashing constantly. It flashes tens of millions of times in an instant. This finally stabilizes his body and relieves Yao Yangang''s blow! The jester spat blood in his mouth and looked more creepy on his pale face. The jester''s eyes were burning, and his killing intention was almost real! This is the first time that he has been injured in real sense in thousands of years, and the injured object is such a little boy? "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous¡° The clown suddenly laughs madly, without any sign. One second, he is still bitter and resentful, but the next second, he laughs madly. The capricious character is the portrayal of the clown! "Boy, you are really excellent. I haven''t made such a fool of myself for a long time. You are the first one, but you should be glad that you will be the last one soon¡° "Who can''t talk big? Get rid of some can see it¡° Yao Yan said mockingly. "Ha ha ha ha¡° The clown laughed as if he had heard a joke. "Well, well, I''ve made up my mind. You made me make such an important decision¡° The clown suddenly points to Yao Yan and says solemnly. Yao Yan frowned: "what decision?" I want to let the pain carve into your bone marrow again¡° Hearing these words, a trace of ferocity flashed in Yao Yan''s eyes, but it was hidden by him for a moment. Yao Yan took a long breath and said in very calm words: "you have already been engraved into my bones, so at this moment, I will stand here¡° A little doubt flashed in the clown''s eyes, but yaoyan didn''t give him any chance at all. He directly came up to attack. Facing yaoyan''s attack, the clown was also full of combat power, but he didn''t move, and started a fierce hand-to-hand fight with yaoyan! The terrible energy explosion is rampant, the whole space is declining, there are powerful space debris breaking down from the sky, and a huge black hole appears around the whole space under continuous bombardment! The speed of space recovery can''t catch up with the speed of damage! At the same time, the war started completely, and the whole battlefield scuffled together in an instant. For a moment, laser shells, all kinds of attack methods, and continuous explosions, roars, and spatters of blood reverberated through the whole star. This battle has not turned back from the beginning. This is the price of the war. As long as the war starts, There is no possibility of an end. Only one side is allowed to kill all the other side, so that the war can be ended! Today''s war, no matter what the final result is, will surely leave a heavy mark on the annals of the universe. Today''s brilliant people in this battle will always be remembered by the world and handed down from generation to generation. It is said that chaotic times make heroes, and today is the moment when heroes are born! The armed Aurora did not say a word, the target of attack is Yao Yan''s mother! This is the agreement between them. He will definitely abide by it faithfully, and even in the face of any other gods, she will not have any fear. As one of the four most powerful gods of human beings, rosefinch is her self-confidence and pride! Yao Yan''s mother was also wearing dark source armor. She had a streamlined white design. The armor was close to her body and outlined a concave convex body. In addition, she still had a charming face. Even though her appearance was not the same as that of the past, she still had a valiant charm. "Is this Yao Yan''s mother¡° The aurora looked at the woman in front of her, looked at her cold eyes, did not even look at yaoyan, the Aurora''s heart felt pain, "I must go all out¡° Aurora in the heart of the dark determination, the body of the flame and dark switch armor power output reached the peak! The flame rosefinch rushes to yaoyan''s mother with the momentum of no hesitation. The whole space is extremely dry. All living things wither in the place where it passes, and all the water is completely evaporated at this moment. Is such a terrible flame, in the face of such a huge rosefinch, Yao Yan''s mother did not waver, standing in situ waiting for her attack! "Boom¡° The whole rosefinch bumps into Yao Yan''s mother. The aurora doesn''t hesitate at all. The flame covers Yao Yan''s mother in an instant! In the air like the formation of the sun in general fireball!! Terrible fireball in the air crazy rotation, Aurora attack hit!! This kind of flame can easily hurt everyone. This is the famous skill of Aurora. Aurora is very confident in its own power! No matter who, as long as the complete hit, then there is no room for maneuver! When the aurora thought that she was going to win, suddenly her face changed greatly. The flame that had obeyed her command suddenly lost control and began to spin madly! "What''s the matter?"¡° Aurora''s heart was shocked. The flame was out of control. Even she might be injured. As soon as she came out, the whole fireball began to shrink inward. Between a few breaths, the flame disappeared completely. At the same time, yaoyan''s mother appeared unharmed in front of her, and the flame could not enter her palm, At this time, the aurora looked far away, but found that in the center of Yao Yan''s mother''s palm, saw a black vortex as deep as a black hole! But all the flames were absorbed by force, and the aurora couldn''t understand: "what''s going on¡° "Your strength is very special, very strong, if it is someone else, he may be injured, but unfortunately, today I met, in front of me, all your attacks will lose any effect! Seeing the puzzled eyes of the aurora, yaoyan''s mother suddenly smiles gently: "to tell you the truth, my God, named" hunrong ", can integrate all the external forces with my forces. I can easily understand any offensive energy. To tell you the truth, this fight is extremely boring to me, I don''t want to fight and kill, so in order to make it easier, and you are such an interesting little girl, I changed my mind temporarily. I won''t kill you or attack you. I just need to hold you back, and you won''t take part in any battle. This is the simplest solution for me¡° Very mixed words, Aurora''s face showed an embarrassed smile: "is it? So confident? It seems that if we want to please you, we can only beat you, right¡° Hunrong nodded with a smile and agreed: "but one thing you need to pay attention to is that I am known as the strongest shield in the world. My defense is really" absolute defense "!"!! "It seems that I''m going to be entangled here!" Aurora''s cheeks shed a drop of sweat, and his eyes were full of fighting against defeat! At the same time in the battlefield, he fan followed the agreement with yaoyan. At the moment when the shield disappeared, he rushed directly to yaoyan''s father, eternal. As a brilliant God among the old generation of ancient gods, eternal met the best one among the new generation of gods. It was a battle of fresh blood between the old members, Is it the replacement of the old and the new, or the old generation defending their dignity! "You''re" backtracking, "aren''t you? I''ve heard your name for a long time. Let''s have a good fight this time! " In the face of He Fan''s challenge, there is no humility in eternity. One shot is a full blow!! Eternity spreads out his hands directly. At this moment, black and white energy light masses appear on his palm. When these two masses of energy appear, it just feels that a series of changes have taken place quietly in the rules of the whole world at this moment! These two black-and-white light groups fluctuate, suddenly black and white separation, eternal left hand is white, right hand is black, at the same time, his eyes also have a mysterious change, the left eye is black halo, the right eye is white halo, born different pupil looks very mysterious, at the same time, from his body released a breath of the world, He fan looks at eternity with solemn eyes. You can see the eternal hands of black and white light suddenly close at this moment, instantly release a layer of energy waves from the light, and you can feel it all in a hundred miles. It seems that different changes have taken place around this moment. See eternal as God General suspended in the sky, black and white in two, this moment around the world seems to have lost color, into black and white! "Eternal time and space!" Eternity at this time gently said the name of this blow! At this moment, everything in the space covered by this energy, space and time, all pause at this moment, just like its name, eternal time and space. When this move is released, the rules of the whole world will be changed, and this space will exist forever. No matter what the future will be like, this universe will be the eternal dominant, Just like his name, forever!! At this moment, he fan is inside the eternal space. He fan''s whole body has lost its color, leaving only black and white. Eternity has trapped him with only one move!! The war situation changes directly at this moment, the loss of a he fan will be huge! At this time, Yao Yan''s attack is pressing step by step. The God level body and the clown are not fighting together. The clown gradually begins to show his fatigue. Facing Yao Yan''s pressing step by step, the clown can only defend passively. In the constant close combat just now, Yao Yan won four times in succession, and each time made the clown suffer a lot. Now Yao Yan can tear the space just by waving his fist, which is not all the strength of Yao Yan attached to his own star Yao. All the skills of Yao Yan have not been fully used, but the clown in front of him has been defeated! "You can win!" He was dazzled by anger. Seeing that his victory was in sight, he was very excited. He was about to be able to get revenge for his pain when he was young. He was able to kill the enemy who almost destroyed his family and separated him from his parents when he was young!! "Boom!" The whole space is broken. The sharp blade of space instantly breaks a lot of flesh and blood on the clown. The power of yaoyan''s fury makes the whole space disordered. Every time, it will stir up a powerful storm of sharp blades. Before, the clown was able to resist these injuries with his strong body, but now he can''t defend them at all. One after another, he is weakened by setbacks, so that this blow goes on, His body has been weakened to the extreme!! "Opportunity!" Yao Yan''s heart is shouting at this moment, this opportunity, he has been waiting for too long, too long!! I will never miss this moment! When this moment comes, yaoyan feels unprecedented calm, yaoyan can feel all the strength of his body, at this moment, yaoyan seems to once again enter the "understanding" realm, everything for himself is so slow, yaoyan''s spirit is completely concentrated and condensed at this moment! All the strength, the anger in my heart, the painful memories of the past 18 years, the anger accumulated in my heart, bet on my firm belief, bet on everything I have! Yaoyan''s right fist suddenly burst out a dark flame!! Yao Yan fixed his eyes on the clown in front of him and said the name of the blow gently! "Flying fireball¡° "Boom¡° The punch went out in an instant! According to the clown''s belly bombardment and out!! Almost at the same time, when facing the eternal attack, he fan is trapped in the space by the eternal time and space on the spot. Looking at the motionless he fan, the expression of regret appears on the eternal face. "You are really excellent, but I''m sorry, you will stop here¡° Eternal hand dark source war armor Muran appeared a sharp blade, eternal decisive rush to he fan, he will never give he fan any breathing opportunity! When everyone thought that he fan would really stop here, he fan''s whole body suddenly burst out a black light!! When eternity sees this moment, it suddenly wakes up: "it''s the power of time¡° How can eternity not know what it is, black light? Isn''t this the power that he just used? The reason why eternal time and space is given this name is that in this space, space and time and space are all suspended. Black represents time, while white represents space! "This boy has mastered the power of time¡® Eternal moment to understand what he fan wants to do, see the whole body emitting dark light of he fan, originally he could not move the body suddenly began to move up, in the air in a mysterious way to start moving! Move in the space that should be all eternal!! He fan''s body began to retrogress, or move backward, as if it was a wonderful force dragging his body, and then moving him to the outside of the whole space, eternity can only watch, he suddenly found that he could not affect him, he can only watch he fan''s body slowly retreat, until he retreated to the outside of the scope of eternal space! Then the black light dissipated, the color of He Fan''s body recovered at this moment, and he fan''s eyes full of stillness also recovered¡° Well done, boy Seeing that he fan is safe and sound, I sincerely appreciate him forever¡° So that''s the meaning of your name, right? Retrospection, the original ability to retrospection time, admiration! Admiration! " He fan''s face at the same time showed a humble smile, "just fluke." But at this time, the smile on he fan''s face has not gone, suddenly, he fan''s pupil suddenly contracted, a face of panic appeared in his face, he fan saw a strange smile, and this smile is so familiar! Before he could say his name, suddenly, he fan''s face became ferocious and painful, and then a lot of blood vomited directly from him. At the same time, he fan''s whole stomach spewed a lot of blood instantly, spraying on the clown''s pale face! The clown''s smile is even worse, and at this time, Yao Yan looked at his arm at a loss, from his arm, constantly flowing blood, this blow directly on the clown''s stomach, powerful power instantly throughout the clown''s stomach! The clown''s stomach is opened by yaoyan, and he fan''s stomach is opened by the clown. He fan looks at the clown incredulously and leans forward feebly. In order not to let himself fall, he fan puts his hand on the clown''s shoulder! And it all happened at the same time! Yao Yan turns his head difficultly. He sees he fan''s body pierced by fists, his mouth spitting blood, and the difficult appearance that he can only rely on the clown without falling down. At the same time, he sees the clown standing in front of he fan! Yao Yan couldn''t believe his eyes. He trembled his lips and stammered: "there are two... Clowns¡° But when Yao Yan thought it was two clowns, he suddenly found that the clown in front of him turned into an illusory light at this moment¡° Fake... Fake¡° Yao Yan was stunned, not only he was stunned, all the people present were stunned¡° I just killed a fake clown? Since it''s fake, whose is the blood on my arm¡° Yao Yan only felt that his thinking almost stopped! Yao Yan turns his head to the clown rigidly. At a glance, he sees the clown''s strange smile. Yao Yan looks at him. The clown turns to his stomach slowly. However, he is frightened to find that the clown just stands in front of he fan and doesn''t put his hand through he fan''s stomach! Yao Yan''s pupils contracted, and his face turned pale instantly: "didn''t you attack him? So where did I get with this punch? " At this moment, yaoyan''s brain is buzzing all of a sudden. Yaoyan only feels that the world he has built is constantly collapsing. Yaoyan, like dead eyes, slowly moves to he fan''s stomach. Suddenly, from the other side of He Fan''s body, he sees his fist¡° It''s me that broke through he fan''s stomach!! " Yaoyan''s brain hummed at this moment, and was stunned on the spot at that time. At this time, the clown''s laughter rang out slowly, only listening to him say gently: "my prank, wonderful? Ha ha ha ha ha ha Finally, Yao Yan can only hear the clown''s laughter constantly echoing in his mind! Chapter 398 At this moment, Yao Yan''s vision gradually blurred. Even though there were noisy voices all around, Yao Yan could not hear anything at this moment. "I hurt he fan?"?? I hurt he fan? " In yaoyan''s brain, there is only one sentence, which is constantly repeated. Yaoyan only feels that the world suddenly becomes dark, and he seems to fall into the abyss. In the abyss, his body continues to sink, and the abyss seems to have no end. At this moment, yaoyan only wants to let everything come again, He just wanted to escape into the world of no one, maybe in that place he could escape from the evil in front of him! "Hey, it''s not over yet. Don''t give up!" All of a sudden, he fan''s voice seems to have the power to break through the dark, instantly rushed into yaoyan''s ears, as if he fan with the light behind him, instantly rushed into the abyss where yaoyan is, and forcibly pulled yaoyan back to reality! Suddenly, the noise around the re emergence of the line of sight to restore the original, Yao Yan saw the dying but did not fall of he fan!! "Give up?" The clown seemed to hear a joke, and immediately laughed: "from the beginning, you should give up the struggle. Do you still think that with the strength of your current generals, you can regain hope?" "That boy is so easy to cheat. He just spat a few mouthfuls of blood and cheated him. He thought I was going to die? Ha ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous "I''m just a simple cover up. With a little space guidance, I''ll guide him to you with all my strength. Now you are seriously injured. To tell you the truth, my strength is only half played. Now the strongest of you have been pinned down by us. It''s a foregone conclusion. Maybe you still have a glimmer of hope, Maybe you can save a little bit in your heyday, but the last hope is now buried by the youth of your side!!! Ha ha ha, it''s just a good play, the biggest one! " "We haven''t fallen yet, so there is still hope for everything!" He fan says difficultly, at this time the blood hole on his stomach is bleeding out, now just as the tenacious vitality of God is insisting! Yao Yan heard he fan''s words, suddenly wake up, now is not the time to sit and wait to die!! "I''ll kill you!" Said Yao Yan stood up, will rush to the clown, oneself also can move, oneself has not really fallen down, all also has the hope, even he fan, also has the hope!!! But Yao Yan just stood up, suddenly, Yao Yan panic found that his body could not move at this moment! Yao Yan at this moment to see, the corner of the clown''s mouth at this time, crazy up, finally can''t help laughing up!!! "Ha ha ha ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this scene for a long time. You finally found out!! Do you think I''m going to be that stupid? Will you come to me? No, the space you are in has already been covered by me!! Do you think only one person can use eternal space?? You just stay in the forbidden space, and take good care of my last gift to you! " Yao Yan wants to struggle. At this moment, his whole body''s strength boils in his body. He struggles hard, but he can''t move at all. Only his eyes can move all over his body, and he can''t even shout out!!! "No, no, no, no, no!! Help me, somebody help me!! Help he fan, someone help him Even though Yao Yan was crying in his heart, he couldn''t make any sound at all. It''s really like what the clown said. He can''t do anything, so he can only stand by quietly and watch! When the clown imprisons Yao Yan, he looks at he fan. His eyes seem to be looking at death! "Well, it''s your turn. In the end, is there anything else you want to say?" The clown said slowly. "Ha ha ha, cough cough." He fan laughed at himself, but his injury was too serious, and he coughed up blood. "You think you''ve won, you think it''s going to be played between your hands, you think you know everything, but I''m going to tell you something you don''t know in your life today!" "Oh?" There was a funny smile on the clown''s face: "what''s the matter or I don''t know?" "That''s the consequence of belittling human beings! You will never know the tenacity of human beings! " "Poof!" It''s the sound of the sharp blade piercing into the body, and he fan''s expression is instantly stiff!! The blood spilled from his body again and dyed the ground red! The clown''s blade stabbed into he fan''s chest instantly!! He fan''s expression solidified at the last moment! "Your words, too much..." the clown gently bent over he fan''s ear and said slowly. "No¡° Yao Yan has been in the side of the heart of the roar, tears instantly from his eyes, Yao Yan want to struggle, want to roar, but all in vain!! Yao as like as two peas in eighteen years ago, he thought he was strong enough to be strong enough to protect what he cherished. He had been given a good fortune by his fate. He had returned to his prototype in an instant, and he could not do anything himself! Nothing can be protected! In the past 18 years, I have never changed!! "No¡° One side of the aurora to see this scene, at that time like crazy want to rush to help, but hunrong is directly in front of her. "Go away!"¡° Aurora''s face is gloomy and terrible. A single shot is the strongest blow, and the terrible energy beam instantly appears on her palm! "Aurora blade"! " Suddenly, a pure white sword blade was appeared on the Aurora''s hand, which was completely condensed by light. This sword blade claimed to be able to split time and space, and all things in the world could be cut off by it! It''s the sharpest weapon in the world! Aurora did not hesitate to directly cut the past according to hunrong. At this time, she could not manage so much. In the face of Aurora''s attack, hunrong''s face suddenly appeared a dark and chaotic shield!! This is the strongest shield of hunrong!! Without hesitation, the light blade cuts on the top of the chaos shield!! "Boom The whole world is shaking violently at this moment, the strongest blade against the strongest shield!!! This is the collision of the rules of the world, this is a fight between even gods!! Seeing this situation, the clown is not happy. He fan has lost his life in front of him. His body falls on the clown weakly. The female tiger is angry. It''s too dangerous to stay beside him. When the clown wants to push him away from his body and put him on his shoulder, he suddenly finds out, He fan''s hand is dead to press on own shoulder, does not move! "It''s really annoying. It''s so annoying after death!" The clown held his arm in disgust and pulled it down, but he was scared to find that his hand was holding the clown''s shoulder!! Yao Yan''s pupil suddenly constricts, stares at he fan and clown! At this time, he fan suddenly moved. His eyes, which should have lost their vitality, came back to life again. The pupil was hard to show a black halo! Seeing these eyes, the clown''s face suddenly became frightened: "what are you going to do?"??? Why aren''t you dead! You let go of me, what are you doing The clown is crazy and drags he fan''s arm. He wants to take his arm off him, but he fan doesn''t let go at all. He is as unmoved as if he is inlaid on his shoulder. His whole arm is dripping with blood, but he is still unmoved! He fan''s mouth rose hard, showing a mocking expression: "I said, this is the tenacity of mankind¡° He fan''s pupil in this moment black halo suddenly rotation, a force called time suddenly appear!! "Time back!!" "Buzz, buzz!" The whole dark light is like the mouth of the abyss, instantly wrapping the clown and himself! "What''s this?" The clown looks at all these in front of him in horror. He fan''s vitality is so tenacious! He fan''s mouth keeps rising. At this time, he fan feels in horror that his cultivation of thousands of years is disappearing. No, it''s not disappearing, it''s looking back on time!!! "Isn''t there a time limit to your use of backtracking?"?? How can you recover so quickly He fan laughed: "at the moment of life, everything is possible!"!!! This is the tenacious will of mankind!!! "Tenacious"?? In this environment, you will also be affected. Do you want to compete with me for time? It''s been hundreds of millions of years since I was born. In my eyes, I''m just a boy who doesn''t have the same hair. How can you compare with me? " "Who said I''m going to fight you, my partner, but I haven''t fallen yet!"¡® He fan''s injury is recovering rapidly, but at the same time, his body is shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye. His time is going back, and he began to go back to his infancy¡° The clown suddenly laughed happily: "if you go back to before you were born, then your existence will disappear, and I will not have any impression at all. Your efforts are in vain!! In the end, you even want to do these meaningless struggles, there is no effect at all, even if I lose the power of a hundred years, I can still kill you¡° The clown roared wildly. In the face of the clown, he fan didn''t care, but slowly turned his head, looked at yaoyan, slowly opened his mouth, regardless of whether yaoyan could see, slowly said a word. At this time, Yao Yan, who was outside witnessing all this, suddenly his eyes suddenly brightened and saw he fan and the shape of his last words: "the rest is up to you¡° When this sentence is finished, he fan''s whole body shrinks into a baby, and then turns into a faint light and dissipates in the universe. He fan''s existence, this time, completely disappeared. Chapter 399 When he fan into a blossoming glory dissipated, Yao Yan''s eyes, slowly closed, this scene, Yao Yan can no longer look directly, tears can not stop flowing out, it can be said that he fan was killed, the heart of guilt can not stop emerging. Once a playful partner, suddenly Yin and yang are separated, and he attaches great importance to his partner. For the first time, he realizes the feeling of losing a close relative. The feeling of powerlessness and grief fills his chest, making Yao Yan almost unable to breathe! The black light dissipates, revealing the clown. The clown''s appearance is obviously much younger, and even the makeup on the clown''s face has changed. The former clown''s face is not what it is now. On the contrary, there are only pale face, blood red lips, and black lines deep in the eyes. That appearance is less gloomy than now, but more rampant! The clown is about to go crazy. He stands in the same place and wants to vent his anger, but there is no one around him to vent his anger. He almost goes crazy!! Without any reason, he has lost hundreds of years of cultivation. This kind of attack is a shame for him!! "Damn mole ants, damn it!" The clown is holding the ground angrily, and the mechanical ground on the ground is deeply trapped by him! "When people are dead, they still have to do mischief and return the stubbornness of human beings? I''m going to let you people know today that you are just a lower race, and you have no right to choose the future at all!!! My great supreme god pities you and gives you a chance, but now it seems that you don''t intend to cherish it at all, so today, on behalf of the Supreme God, I will tell you!! Mole ants should look like mole ants! " Clown is very mid air, yelling at the people on the ground, his voice spread to the ears of all the people on the scene fighting, all people look up at the clown! Clown''s eyes reveal the same look as looking at scum, and such eyes, even if his eyes sweep the people behind him, they are the same!! In the eyes of the clown, there is no companion! Even the people who follow them, in his eyes, are just a little clever mole ant! "You''ve pissed me off. Everyone here today is going to die!!" In a flash, as like as two peas of clowns, tens of millions of clowns appeared on the sky, each clown was exactly the same as the sky. The energy fluctuation of each deep sailing ship is exactly the same! Clowns suddenly appear on the ground beside a large number of people, suddenly appear from behind, hand knife up and down, instantly cut those people''s heads down!! The speed is as fast as cutting leeks, the ground is suddenly red with red blood, and this trend is increasing, the whole human horse star has become a tool for the clown to vent his anger!! At this time, all the other gods of the clown are just like crazy to pester the gods of the star domain, so that they can''t interfere in any little bit. The whole human horse star is full of clown''s laughter and the last wail of human''s tragic death!! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, mole ants should be crawling on the ground, mole ants should be stretching their necks waiting for rescue, weak is fundamentally a crime!!"!!!! This world doesn''t need to be small and weak, and the future is not the world that you people can exist in! " "The Supreme God has seen the future of the universe. The future will be thousands of times longer than the present. The future is hell!! In hell, only the strong are worthy to survive!!! In this case, you weak races would have died, so let me help this starry sky and eradicate you people today!! Ha ha ha ha ha ha "Do you desire strength¡° A voice suddenly sounded from the bottom of yaoyan''s heart. At this time, yaoyan felt as if he had fallen into an endless abyss. The voice seemed to ripple from the bottom of his heart, like drops of water, dripping on yaoyan''s cheek! "Power? Do I deserve it? Do I deserve power¡° Even if I have strength, I can''t protect the people I want to protect. Am I really worthy "In this world, there are many things that we can never do, such as death and reincarnation. We are just like a little bit of stars in the vast universe. We can''t do many things. We are just a small group of people in this world. Our power is very small, but the world doesn''t have us, It will have nothing. Your power is very small, even can''t push a feather, but your power is very big, even can make up the feather, even all the things in the world. This is the power of belonging to, small "Little power?" Yao Yan''s eyes suddenly have high light, "do you mean that a weak person like me can also have strong power?" "Of course, because just like my name, our name is the smallest power in the world, candlelight! The candle light is weak, and the light breeze can blow out, and the stars are even more insignificant in the vast universe. But you have to believe that the power contained in our bodies can build the world. Do you know why you don''t have your own mission? " Candle star suddenly asked. "Why?" Yao Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, at this time listen to the candle star slowly said, because, you have never been a God, you are the miracle of the world, you belong to all people in the world, ordinary God¡° At this moment, at the bottom of yaoyan''s heart, the stars hidden in the vast universe burst out with powerful brilliance, illuminating the whole haze of yaoyan''s heart in an instant!! At this moment, yaoyan''s deep soul, in the core of the soul, a small square condenses at this moment!! This is the Godhead! At the moment of the birth of the Godhead, the whole immobile space began to flow slowly! "Stop it!" A clear voice sounded, not very big, even did not shout out, but this sound, but sounded in the bottom of everyone''s heart! The clown who is killing all around is suddenly stunned. He can''t believe that he turns his head and looks at Xiang yaoyan. When it comes to the moment of yaoyan, his pupils shrink violently! "Shenge"!!! How is that possible? How could that be!! You are not a God, you are a real God, a real God The clown looks at yaoyan in horror. The next second, yaoyan rushes forward. The clown only feels that at this moment, everything he has is locked by yaoyan, and he can''t move at all! The clown''s face is ferocious in a moment, and the whole body''s dark force boils up at this moment. The world around him makes a painful wail at this time, which is the sound of collision and extrusion between spaces! "Even if you become a God, your power is just as good as mine. You just become a God. I have hundreds of millions of years of cultivation. Hahaha, what about becoming a God? God really helps me. Today I''m going to kill God and seize the divine status. Today is the day when my clown becomes God¡° The next second, the clown''s body flies backwards in an instant!!! Yao Yan this fist, does not have any fancy moves, is only a fist, blasted in the clown''s face! Boom!!! The clown''s body couldn''t be controlled at all. In an instant, he flew out at the speed of light ten million times. "How can it be? We have the same strength. How can I be a big fly¡° The next second, Yao Yan appeared at his side, another foot, hard kick in his stomach, suddenly the clown highlighted the internal injury fragments and blood!! Also think about the human horse star fly back again, and see fly, Yao Yan appeared in front of him, eyes calmly looking at him, at this moment, Yao Yan whole eyes, into a dark color. "He fan''s last weakness makes your strength weaker than mine by 0.001%, and the tiny gap has become a crucial blow for me to defeat you!"!!! "This is my gift to you, let you personally experience how powerful the small power is, the power of human mole ants, and how great energy it contains in the end!"¡° "He fan''s efforts are not in vain!"¡° The last sentence, Yao Yan gently Fu in the clown''s ear, slowly said. "No¡° The clown roared. "Ah¡° Yao Yan another leg, the clown blasted in the ground, everyone stopped, looking at all this, can''t believe watching the clown fall place, at this moment, Yao Yan like the sun in the sky, slowly landed on the star. At this time, the smoke gradually dispersed, revealing the embarrassed clown, the clown has been unable to sit up, hard to support himself with his body, the bones in his body have been broken, now he is a pool of rotten meat! "Ha ha ha ha¡° Even so, the clown is still smiling. Yao Yan frowned: "what are you laughing at¡° "I''m laughing at the world. I''m laughing at you. Who is the one who doesn''t understand¡° Hearing the clown''s words, Yao Yan felt something bad in his heart. Suddenly, originally a pool of rotten meat clown, suddenly seems to have the support of strength, suddenly floating from the ground, at the same time, from his hands, a dark column of energy suddenly rushed to the sky!! Yao Yan was surprised and kicked the clown, but the dark light had been shot out, and suddenly exploded in the air, just like the stars in all directions! "What did you do!" Yao Yan angrily picks up the clown from the ground! "Stupid human, wait for the end of the world!! All the chaotic beasts in the whole universe have been released by me, and the whole universe will fall into endless war. The world is coming to an end. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha After listening to the clown''s words, Yao Yan slowly put the clown on the ground. He already felt that at this moment, there are countless portals in the universe out of thin air. From the portal, ferocious chaotic animals are constantly pouring out, and these creatures, they can''t be killed, can''t be eliminated, and the whole universe is really in despair. The clown laughs with pride. At this time, he is dying. "But if I can see the destruction of the world before I die, I will have no regrets in this life! Ha ha ha ha¡® "Your wish may not come true¡° Yaoyan lowered his head and said calmly. The clown suddenly froze, and then burst out laughing, "you are still thinking about saving, the world has not been saved!! Give up! " Yao Yan as if did not hear the general, he slowly floated to the whole sky, slowly closed his eyes. At the same time, a vast force appeared from him. At this moment, yaoyan''s body was covered by the white flame. "In my life, I have experienced a lot of pain, seen the world and countless darkness, but no matter how painful and difficult I am, the sun that still rises the next day can always give me hope! You always say that no matter how bright the world is, there will always be a dark side, but at least the light is still there. But today, there is no light in the whole world. The world has given us too much light. This time, it''s my turn to give the world sunshine! " Yao Yan''s eyes suddenly open! "The light of candle, the time of stars, "Small and boundless, light up the world¡° At this moment, the light from yaoyan''s body spread out in an instant. Almost in an instant, it enveloped the whole human horse star, and it was still expanding! Then, the whole galaxy of Orion is also illuminated by the sunlight. Then, the whole Eastern Galaxy, the Eastern Galaxy composed of tens of millions of galaxies, is also covered by all the light. Then, the whole universe!! Yao Yan, he did, he used the smallest light to illuminate the whole universe!!! At this moment, all the chaotic beasts in the universe suddenly burst into black smoke. In the pure light, the chaotic beasts disappeared without a trace! At this moment, there is really no place in the world that is the dark side! When the light of yaoyan dissipates, everyone stays in the same place. They look at the weapons and blood in their hands. At this moment, they put down their hatred in their hearts, kneel down powerlessly and cry in pain. They feel pain for themselves full of blood! People began to miss the old friends who left. When Yao Yan opened his eyes again, Yao Yan saw a bunch of sunshine shining on the sky from the gap between the dark clouds! The sun is really rising again as usual. At this time, when the clown is illuminated by the purification light of yaoyan, all the chaotic negative effects on his body disappear, and the clown''s appearance is also purified, revealing his original appearance. At this time, Yao Yan''s father and mother looked around in confusion, "where are we¡° But when they see each other, countless memories come back to their hearts again. Seeing Yao Yan''s lonely back, they rush forward without hesitation and embrace Yao Yan in their arms! Three members of the family cried and hugged each other. Did not expect to meet again, it is 18 years later, the last hug, has passed for a long time! When all is over, Yao Yan slowly came to the clown, looking at the clown dying, Yao Yan''s eyes, once again full of anger!! Yaoyan slowly stretched out his hand. At this moment, a dark flame appeared on his hand. Then yaoyan was going to smash the flame to the clown! Clown killed he fan, Yao Yan will never forgive him!! But just as Yao Yan was about to throw out, a pair of small hands suddenly grasped Yao Yan''s arm. Yao Yan raised his head to look, the person is nine son, nine son looked at Yao Yan''s eyes, slowly shook his head. "Don''t be lost by anger again. He fan certainly doesn''t want you to do this¡° Yao Yan looks at jiu''er''s eyes and looks at him for a long time. Finally, Yao Yan dissipates the flame and holds jiu''er in his arms. He cries bitterly in jiu''er''s arms, which suppresses the pain in his heart for a long time. All the sadness is released by crying! Finally, Yao Yan did not kill him, but Yao Yan will never forgive the clown! "You will be trapped in the 18 layers of hell that I will never turn over. Enjoy the eternal pain there¡° Finally, in the clown''s laughter, the clown completely disappeared, the real hell! When everyone thought that the dust had settled, the light center of the starting point suddenly and slowly fell down from the sky. The light point fell on all the injured people, and the injury began to recover slowly. It was not only Sagittarius, but the whole universe. At the same time, it played a little light center, alleviating this blow for the whole universe. At the same time, a man, Appear in front of Yao Yan. Yao Yan raised his head and looked at him. The man showed a warm smile: "Hello, my name is Xing Tian. Thank you for your help this time. What can I do for you¡° In another completely void space of the universe, a man sits in the void slowly with his knees crossed. The man''s whole body is black chaos. Suddenly, black smoke comes out of his body and makes a Zizi sound! Man''s pain rolling, after a long time, finally stop down! And his size has shrunk several times. At this time, the man slowly opened his eyes¡° Dare to stop my plan, it''s not over, it''s not over!! Wait, those people in this universe will regret it sooner or later. The next time I come back, I will go out in person!!! Men do not know who to tell in the void, and finally, once again closed his eyes, everything has returned to calm. A year has passed since the last battle between man and horse¡° Dad, mom, I''ll be back with jiu''er¡° Yao Yan and in front of a charming woman said, in Yao Yan''s side, standing face nine son¡° OK, go back quickly. Remember to call Xiaojiu and the brother and sister of Luomu to come home for dinner later¡° I see! " With that, yaoyan turns around, embracing jiu''er''s slender waist, and disappears directly into the universe. The next time it appears, it will appear on a blue planet. On this planet, yaoyan comes to a small city¡° Twelve years have passed since Lord Xingtian arranged for his reincarnation because of the time adjustment, right¡° Well Jiuer nodded, "the time of the earth is different from ours. The earth has passed twelve years. Today is his twelfth birthday¡° Let''s go as soon as possible¡° Said, Yao Yan with nine son disappeared again, the next second, appeared in front of a little boy on the way to school. Boys in the face of Yao Yan their sudden appearance, there is no panic, but is very happy to come together¡° Brother and sister, who are you¡° The little boy looked up lovingly to yaoyan. Looking at the little boy, Yao Yan showed a gentle smile: "we are your friends, he Xiaofan. Do you want to go to the universe with your brother and sister and become a star Lord¡°¡° Yes¡° The little boy nodded heavily¡¾ End of the book